《Cold-faced General: Your wife asks you to go home and plant a farm》


 Chapter 1

    "No, Zhang Jia''s daughter jumped into the river. Come on, come on." Mrs. Li, the matchmaker in the village, waved her handkerchief and cried as she ran.


    As soon as the sedan chair was carried over the bridge in Hedong Village, somehow, the bride was as evil as she was. She lifted the curtain of the sedan chair and jumped into the river.


    "Evildoers, how can you jump into the river on such a happy day?" Another ran to the bridge, ready to see the new daughter-in-law''s mother-in-law, can not help but sigh.


    The villagers who originally came to the Xue family to drink wedding wine heard the howls and screams and rushed to the river one by one.


    How did the bride jump into the river on this happy day?


    It''s no small matter. If it''s too late, a living life will be gone.


    The river is choppy, continuous rain for more than ten days, the river rose more than three meters high.


    Originally rushed to save the man, a see this surging river, instantly counselled.


    "What to do? The river is so deep that you can''t see the king of hell when you go down."


    "What should we do? Zhang Jia''s daughter is still in the river?"


    Dressed in a red robe of joy, tall and strong, the man can''t look happy or angry. He looks at the radical River and plunges into it without saying a word.


    As soon as Zhang Man''er woke up, he felt the water coming towards her in all directions.


    The cold water poured deep into her mouth, nose and ears.


    The fear of death made her flutter naturally, and her body became more and more heavy. I didn''t expect that she, a little traditional Chinese medicine, would drown in her own swimming pool.


    It''s a shallow swimming pool. Why is it so deep?


    "Hula Hula." After pouring several mouthfuls of water, a pair of strong arms lifted her up from the river as she struggled to die.


    Zhang Man''er fainted. After the red wedding dress was soaked, his face became pale as paper.


    That is soaked by the river after the delicate face, with the faded color of white flowers, delicate and powerless, love.


    "My God, the face is so white, the new daughter-in-law is probably not saved."


    "The river is so fast that Xue Chuan dares to jump down. It seems that he really likes Zhang Jia''s daughter."


    "Yes, Zhang Jia''s daughter is not really good at it. Even if she still loves that scholar and doesn''t want to marry to the Xue family, she can''t throw herself into the river."


    "Alas, I pity the Xue family, but the third one just takes a fancy to her and does evil."


    Xue Chuan ignored these comments. He dragged his wet body down to his new daughter-in-law and examined it carefully.


    Choking water, not squeeze water, I''m afraid it''s too late.


    They saw Xue Chuan turn the man over, put him on his thigh, and squeeze him all the way to the bride''s back. Soon they heard a few whoops, and a pile of water was spitting on the ground.


    Zhang Man''er wakes up and looks at the man who holds her. His eyelids are heavy and he loses consciousness.


    Xue Chuan looks calm, can not say the joy and anger, strong arm, holding the bride back to the Xue family.


    The villagers were stunned at his strong back.


    The bridegroom in the happy robe is the third son of the Xue family. His name is Xue Chuan. He is 18 years old and is a constable in the Yamen.


    This is his big day. Originally Xue Chuan was looking around at home waiting for the bride''s sedan chair to come, but he didn''t want to wait for the news that the bride had thrown into the river.


    At this moment, the villagers looked at his wet back and couldn''t help sympathizing with him.


    When Xue Chuan went back with his new daughter-in-law in his arms, his mother-in-law Tian''s face was long and dark.


    "Aunt Tian, don''t be too angry. It''s wrong for your daughter-in-law to throw herself into the river, but at least she saved her life."


    "You say, how can this Zhang Jia girl be so ignorant that she has been withdrawn from her marriage? It''s good if someone wants her. When she got married, she jumped into the river. If she doesn''t agree, don''t get married."


    "No? Zhang Jia''s daughter has been engaged with the scholar of the same village for several years. But when the scholar got on well with the county government, he naturally gave up his marriage with Zhang Jia''s daughter. "


    "It''s a pity that Xue Chuan is infatuated with Zhang Jia''s daughter."


    "It''s a crime. The daughter of Zhang''s family has not died, and it''s hard to live in her mother''s family."


    Xue Chuan takes his daughter-in-law to the new house with the word "happy".


    There are seven people in the Xue family. All of them, except the eldest sister, live in these five rickety thatched cottages.


    Xue Chuan finds his bedroom. His face is deep. He holds his new daughter-in-law, who is wet and fainting, on the earthen Kang.


    The layout of the new house can''t be any more simple, except for the dazzling red happy words, there is no thing to render the atmosphere.


    The mud brick earthen Kang, the faded wardrobe, the yellow mud earthen wall and the broken table all show that the family is very poor.


    "Third, is your daughter-in-law dead? On the day of marriage, I''ll jump into the river. If I don''t die, I''ll kill her. Who are these people? When our old Xue family is a fire pit? I don''t want to see you. Don''t marry me. "


    Outside the door, Tian''s clapped the wooden door with a thunderclap, howling.


    "Mother, stop it." With the creaking sound of opening the door, Xue Chuan''s voice was tired: "Niang, you go to entertain the guests, I''ll go to Li Langzhong''s and get some medicine and come back."


    "Oh, sin." Tian let out a howl.


    She has heard of Zhang''s daughter.


    At the age of fourteen, he looks like a flower. If it wasn''t for Zhang''s poor betrothal gifts and Xue''s poor family, he would never have been allowed to marry the sweeper.


    Dare to jump the river, dare to marry the day to embarrass the family, see her mother-in-law how to repair her?


    But in a hurry, I have to get the lost face back.


    Tian stamped his feet and went out to greet the villagers.


    As soon as she left, Zhang Man''er lifted her heavy eyelids and woke up.


    In front of this arrangement, she was startled. Her red wedding dress pricked her eyes, and a stream of memories that didn''t belong to her poured into her mind.


    The original owner was divorced by Liu Xiucai. He was heartbroken. He had not yet recovered from the lovelorn state. His parents arranged the matchmaker to tell the Xue family.


    Unable to accept being betrayed by her sweetheart and marrying someone she doesn''t love, Zhang Man''er chooses to jump into the river and end her 14-year-old life.


    After sorting out the memory of the original owner, Zhang Man''er can''t help but despise him. Is it worth jumping in the river on the day of marriage for a heartless man?


    Wet and uncomfortable, she glanced at the two wooden boxes with happy words in the room. She thought it was the dowry she had brought.


    Open the wooden box, turn over a plain dress and put it on.


    The paper windows, push open a little gap, you can see the sunset, like the table, row wine guessing villagers.


    It was just a few wedding tables. Some villagers were invited to have a good time. The wedding was hastily arranged.


    In the room, Zhang Man''er felt his smooth chin and was thinking about how to deal with the Wulong battle.


    At this time, there was a squeak from the quiet room, and the wooden door was pushed open by a pair of powerful hands.


    A tall figure with you, it seems that this was not a big bedroom, a lot of small moment.

 Chapter 2

    Zhang Man''er saw that he was a handsome young man about eighteen years old.


    His face is cold and hard, his facial features are three-dimensional, his wheat skin is full of wild luster, and his simple cloth and ordinary red robe set off his incompatibility with this humble hut.


    The bridegroom is really handsome. It''s many times better than the little white faced scholar who can''t carry his shoulders and hands.


    I don''t know if the original owner is blind?


    Suicide for that soft footed scholar.


    This type of man is her favorite dish.


    When Xue Chuan saw that she was wearing plain clothes, she suddenly looked cold.


    She so don''t want to marry him, can''t wait to take off this layer of wedding clothes?


    "Since you don''t want to marry me, why did you agree?"


    Zhang Man''er is stunned by this handsome young man''s question.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing that she didn''t say a word, Xue Chuan''s face became even more heavy. This daughter-in-law was introduced by the matchmaker.


    It''s a flower recognized by Datian village next door. He has heard about her and the scholar''s divorce.


    With the help of the matchmaker, he met once.


    There is no man who doesn''t care that his daughter-in-law has had "a relationship" with other men


    But when he saw Zhang Man''er, he was still moved.


    He was a constable in Yamen. He often walked in the town and met many young girls.


    Can see such as hibiscus, fresh and sweet, and with a little bit of a little woman charming, but she is the only one.


    The moment she appeared, she hit his heartstrings and smashed his proud self-control.


    At a glance, he decided on her.


    He was not young, and his parents urged him to do so.


    At that time, he thought that no matter what kind of past Zhang Man''er had, since he liked her and she was willing to marry, he would treat her well.


    But he never thought that on the wedding day, she jumped into the river.


    This is undoubtedly a blow to him and he can''t accept it.


    He took a fancy to the daughter-in-law, but he didn''t want to rely on others to let go.


    "Xue Chuan, I was wrong about this. It was my brain. When I jumped into the river, I regretted it. When you jump down the river to save me without hesitation, I know that you are the man I should cherish. "


    Zhang Man''er looked at him with eyes full of bright and clear water. He asked him to put a letter of divorce in his throat.


    "You mean it?" The gloom on Xue Chuan''s face retreated a little, and his anger was extinguished by her eyes.


    "It''s true. I promise I''ll live with you in the future. It won''t happen again."


    The river was so fast that Xue Chuan jumped into the river without saying a word to save her. She was so kind that she didn''t have the heart to hurt him.


    Xue Chuan didn''t investigate her jumping into the river any more, which made him embarrassed. He lifted his thin lips and said, "good."


    It''s just a simple word, revealing the man''s open-minded.


    Xue Chuan was angry, but she confessed her mistake, and he couldn''t find the north.


    He is a bloody captor in Yamen. He looks cold and serious in front of people. When he meets her, it''s like an iron fist on cotton.


    After everything was said, Xue Chuan comforted her and went out to greet the guests.


    The auspicious time has passed and many ceremonies have been dispensed with.


    Her mother-in-law Tian''s face was as grey as a pot, without a smiling face.


    My father-in-law, old man Xue, didn''t say anything. I wish he was OK.


    He married his daughter-in-law. When he entered the house, she was the daughter-in-law of the Xue family. Those who were unhappy before disappeared with this door.


    The happy table is full of excitement. The young people in the village all pour wine around Xue Chuan, and finally send the drunken Xue Chuan to the bridal chamber.


    Zhang Man''er is sitting in her new house, thinking about how to deal with her wedding night. Seeing Xue Chuan lying unconscious on the Kang, she avoids embarrassment.


    He took a basin of water, washed his face for him, didn''t take off his happy robe, and covered him with quilt.


    Zhang Man''er lay down next to him. Seeing that he was sleeping soundly, he felt quite at ease.


    The day had been a torment, and she fell asleep next to the earthen Kang.


    Xue Chuan didn''t open his eyes as sharp as a leopard until he breathed evenly around him.


    This little daughter-in-law doesn''t take the initiative, but she hasn''t really accepted him from her heart. If he is a bully, she will be disgusted.


    Seeing her sleeping next to Kang, she obviously rejected him.


    The fireworks in my heart were just like pouring cold water into a basin, and they went out in an instant.


    The next day, early in the morning, Xue Chuan went to the Yamen. He left in a hurry and didn''t even eat the breakfast made at home.


    Breakfast atmosphere has been rigid, mother-in-law is not good face, thought, the third must be angry, do not eat breakfast went to the Yamen.


    I missed the auspicious time yesterday, so I don''t care if I don''t salute.


    Last night she listened to the corner in the middle of the night, but nothing happened.


    This April''s night is still very cold, which makes her blow the cold wind in the middle of the night, which will spread the resentment directly on her new daughter-in-law.


    "After breakfast, remember to wash the dishes and feed the chickens." Tian''s cold voice.


    Old man Xue, father-in-law, didn''t say anything. Li Chunxiang, second sister-in-law, was drinking white porridge. Under the cover of a porcelain bowl, she couldn''t help laughing.


    This fool made such a joke as soon as he got married. It seems that she can do all the family work in the future, and she can save her effort.


    Xue Tian, Li Chunxiang''s husband, and her son Xue Baodan have nothing to do with each other. They only know how to eat.


    He doesn''t worry about the trifles among women.


    Xue Xue, her sister-in-law, is naturally happy with disaster and looks at the fire from the other side.


    Xue Yang, the fourth elder, took a sympathetic look at the new sister-in-law, and felt that she was not as unbearable as the villagers had said.


    With a simple breakfast, Zhang Man''er sorted out the figure diagram of the Xue family.


    It is clear who has good intentions towards her and who has bad intentions towards her.


    Zhang Man''er sighed in his heart that the absurd thing that the original owner had done had made her miserable.


    She was so good that she died and went to paradise, leaving this mess to clean up for her.


    After breakfast, she scooped some hot water from the pot on the stove and washed the dishes.


    "Well, the third daughter-in-law, your mother-in-law, she is tough and soft hearted. Don''t pay attention to her words."


    Old man Xue saw Zhang Man''er roll up her sleeves and wash the dishes in a dull voice. He thought that she had something in her heart, so he came to persuade her.


    "It''s all right. My father-in-law, I didn''t care about it. " Zhang Man''er put the dishes in the cupboard one by one.


    My family is really poor. Many porcelain bowls are missing corners. It''s not easy to find a complete one.


    "That''s good." Old man Xue took a puff of dry tobacco and looked at her in surprise.


    It seems that she is not so reluctant to marry into the Xue family.


    Also, the third son of his family is an outstanding child. He is not only a constable in the yamen, but also filial and has no appearance. He is one of the most handsome young students in the village.


    Zhang Man''er married her and never wronged her. What else was she dissatisfied with?

 Chapter 3

    "My father-in-law, I didn''t know much about those things before. You can rest assured that since I married the Xue family, I will be their daughter-in-law." When she said that, she drew a line with the past.


    "Good, good, that''s good." Old man Xue nodded and said with a smile, with a few happy wrinkles on his face.


    Zhang Man''er cleans all the dishes and chopsticks quickly, even the table beside the kitchen table is not stained.


    Old man Xue watched for a while, then he left at ease.


    After cleaning up the kitchen, Zhang Man''er looked at the house carefully. The table was missing corners, the porcelain bowl was broken, the stool was rickety, and there was nothing else in the hall except a few baskets of groceries and a big wooden table for eating.


    This family is poor.


    She refused such a poor and backward environment.


    However, drowning in the swimming pool can also pick up a small life, should be satisfied.


    It doesn''t matter if the family is poor. She can rely on the wisdom of modern people to make the family and the United States well-off.


    The Xue family has five thatched cottages, one for each of them except the married elder sister. Although the thatched cottage is dilapidated, it is not crowded.


    Zhang Man''er''s bedroom is in the East. She went back to the room and simply cleaned it up.


    Fold up the two big red boxes so that they don''t occupy a place. The clothes in the cupboard are neatly folded. Put the clothes in the cupboard.


    The shabby big wardrobe, men''s and women''s clothing, occupy half of the country.


    Looking at the pile of black and gray patched clothes, Zhang Man''er was a little dazzled.


    All kinds of things in the bedroom remind her to become a newly married daughter-in-law.


    The quilt on the Kang was replaced by a quilt. She took off the dirty quilt and washed it by the river.


    The river is under the bridge at the entrance of the village, winding long and clear.


    The water level of the river rose sharply yesterday, but it has dropped a lot.


    Zhang Man''er takes the quilt cover in the wooden basin and comes to the river. There are many women washing clothes by the river. At a glance, there are five or six.


    There are also many washing stones, one at a distance.


    She took the wooden basin to find the position in the back. The pink dress she was wearing today made some new clothes because of her marriage. This dress has never been worn. It is not only not patched, but also looks bright.


    She has a simple black hair and a wooden hairpin inserted obliquely in her bun. She has a delicate temperament and a delicate melon face. Her skin is not as black as that of a working girl, but as white as snow.


    With delicate eyebrows, clear and flexible eyes, small nose and pink mouth, this girl is really beautiful.


    This girl looks fresh. If you look at her carefully, isn''t she the daughter-in-law that Xue''s third son just married?


    Yesterday, a new daughter-in-law jumped into the river. Many people saw her. As soon as she came to the river, she attracted people''s attention.


    Zhang Man''er''s face was calm when he was exposed to all kinds of eyes.


    She took the basin in her hand and sat down with a washing stone.


    Squatting at the edge of the water, she was shocked to see the beautiful girl reflected on the river.


    Is this her?


    It''s so beautiful, with red lips and white teeth, skin like cream, eyes like autumn water.


    Unfortunately, such a beauty can not escape the fate of being abandoned. That show can abandon the woman who has been engaged for many years, and hook up with the daughter of the county government. It must be a person who goes up with the crowd.


    This scum man, the original owner of the disaster jumped into the river. If he meets him in the future, he must repair it well.


    Zhang Man''er thought angrily, while holding the injustice for the original master, he filled the wooden basin with some water, got some soap powder, and rubbed the sheets hard.


    Hammers on the sheets, splashing water, on a sheet, three or two under the wash.


    "Oh, isn''t this Xue''s daughter-in-law? Wash the sheets on the first day of marriage? " A good woman came to look around.


    Good sheets in the wash, there is no sign of bright red, many people can not help but bite each other''s ears.


    "Yes, after such a disturbance yesterday, the Xue family has become famous." Another shady woman answered.


    No matter what they said, Zhang Man''er didn''t make up his mind. He got up and took the wooden basin and left. Then he met a woman.


    The woman is charitable, carrying a wooden basin of clothes, sweeping a circle of the river, the washing stone is occupied, see Zhang Man''er washed the past.


    "The third daughter-in-law." The woman said with a smile.


    "Who are you?" Zhang Man''er has a good feeling for the kindness of the other party.


    "I''m sister Xue Chuan. My name is Xue Yu." The woman put down the basin, glanced at her and sighed, "Xue Chuan is so lucky to have married a fairy daughter-in-law. Look at this little face. It''s so handsome."


    "I''m flattered." Zhang Man''er smiles at her kindness and no hostility.


    "I''m so diligent. I wash things on the first day." Xue Yu said as he took the clothes out of the wooden basin, filled them with some water, put the soap powder, and rubbed them carefully.


    "That elder sister, you wash slowly, I went back."


    "All right."


    They looked at each other and laughed. They had a good first impression of each other.


    When Zhang Man''er went back with the wooden basin, many village women who were rushing home to cook saw it.


    One by one, seeing such a beautiful daughter-in-law, it''s hard to avoid jealousy and even worse to speak.


    "Oh, didn''t you jump into the river yesterday and refuse to marry Xue''s daughter-in-law? Why, no more noise today? "


    "Yes, it''s right to be beautiful, but it''s shameless to get married and get involved with other men."


    "She went to the river to wash clothes. Is it true that she wants to live with the third son of the Xue family?"


    "Just wait and see. Maybe I''ll be taken off by my husband''s family in a few days."


    The village women talk about it in succession, and it''s hard to avoid that it will become their gossip in their spare time.


    Whose daughter is so bold that she jumped into the river on her wedding day?


    Ask whose daughter is not so simple, not married, and scholar exchanges.


    But in two days, Zhang Man''er became famous.


    It''s just that this kind of reputation is the most annoying.


    Zhang Man''er adheres to the principle of saying less and making less mistakes, not saying good, and calmly goes home.


    As soon as she got home, she saw her mother-in-law with a face, eating melon seeds at the door and not making rice. Looking at Zhang Man''er drying the sheets, her eyes were very strange.


    My sister-in-law Xue Xue and her second sister-in-law Li Chunxiang are banging melon seeds.


    Seeing Zhang Man''er drying the sheets, Li Chunxiang''s voice was lukewarm: "Yo, at noon, I didn''t cook the meal. I went to wash the sheets. I''m really diligent."


    Zhang Man''er pulled the four corners of the sun dried sheet and smoothed the wrinkles. Then he said, "I''m going to cook."


    "Come on, old lady. Don''t look for trouble. I think the daughter-in-law is diligent. She has been busy since morning. Now, she hasn''t stopped."


    Sitting on the stone pier at the door, old man Xue takes a look at Zhang Man''er''s figure going to the kitchen, smoking the dry flue.


    Tian''s knock melon seeds, turned his eyelids disdain: "she knows how to cook, but also know how to cook, if not, I have to rest her."

 Chapter 4

    "Well, well, yesterday''s story has been turned over, so don''t mention it."


    "Bah, how can I not mention it? This is a thorn in my heart. I can''t forget it, I can''t erase it, and I can''t get rid of it."


    Tian Shi hated and said: "little bitch, I dare to jump into the river on the day of marriage. I don''t want to marry Xue family. I''m so diligent today. I don''t know what I''m up to."


    More and more, in order to marry Lao San''s daughter-in-law, she borrowed several liang of silver from outside.


    Originally, the matchmaker said that Zhang''s daughter was sensible, clever and beautiful. The third one was also happy. She just gave the bride price.


    Who knows what happened on the first day of her marriage? Now the whole village is talking about it. She is stabbed at the spine wherever she goes, saying how she can bear it.


    "If this person is married, you can stop. Anyone who doesn''t make mistakes will correct them when they know their mistakes. There''s nothing good about it." Old man Xue has been studying for several years. He talks a lot. He doesn''t say anything, but he is reasonable.


    Seeing his father talking for his third sister-in-law, Xue Xue''s sister-in-law said, "Dad, what my mother did is right. As a mother-in-law, I''m going to give my new daughter-in-law a bad impression. Otherwise, I didn''t suppress her at the beginning, and I won''t be able to turn the world upside down in the future."


    "Don''t get involved in this matter between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law." Mr. Xue said.


    "Cut, you protect it, be careful to climb your head later." With a cold hum, Tian came to him and lowered his voice


    "Last night, I heard from the corner. Lao San didn''t touch her at all. Don''t you think Lao San is such a strong child?


    It''s all my fault. I didn''t agree with this marriage when I knew it. Now the whole village is laughing at us. "


    Old man Xue took a puff of dry smoke and did not speak.


    Tian''s mother-in-law with full airs: "anyway, you don''t care about it. The third is not at home. As a mother-in-law, I should teach her well. If I can, I''ll stay. If I can''t, I''ll go away. We Xue family don''t raise idle people."


    At this meeting, Xue Tian and Xue Yang, the second and fourth members of the Xue family, finished hoeing, came back with hoes, stamped the mud on their feet at the door, and then knocked the mud off the hoes.


    Looking at the yard talking about the new daughter-in-law, also came to say.


    "How come our family''s affairs have been discussed by the villagers again. If I say it''s really no good, I''ll divorce the third daughter-in-law. It''s too hard to walk in the village and get stabbed in the spine."


    It''s Xue Tian who says this. He''s a real farmer. He doesn''t have the ability not to say it. He likes to chew his tongue like a gossiper. However, this character and Li Chunxiang have a fight, no wonder sleep in a nest?


    "Second brother, I just went to the field with you to hoe, but no one said anything about our family. You think too much. I think the new sister-in-law is good, capable, beautiful and sensible." Xue Yang is the fourth in the Xue family.


    Different from Xue Chuan''s wild hardness, he is very handsome, and his patched long shirt can''t stop his sunshine and handsome.


    "Are you too young and naive to look at people? Zhang Man''er looks like a human being, but she doesn''t remember the scholar behind her back. She jumped into the river yesterday to embarrass Lao San.


    That is to say, the old man is good-natured, so I''ll kick him back to his mother''s house. " Xue Tian''s mouth foam is flying.


    "Second brother, how can you say that? How much harm is it to the girl''s family to be divorced? Besides, it''s not the sister-in-law''s fault..." Xue Yang complains for Zhang Man''er.


    "You little boy, if you share the same virtue with your third brother, you will rarely see a good-looking woman. You will suffer losses at that time." Xue Tian said, shaking his feet.


    If you want to marry a daughter-in-law, you have to marry Li Chunxiang, who is so safe, like Zhang Man''er, who is beautiful and charming. Like a brothel girl, she is suitable for sleeping. If you want to marry her home, you can''t make trouble.


    A girl who has been divorced from her parents is notorious. How can the third one take a fancy to the beautiful girl in the village?


    "Come on, let''s stop talking about this matter. It''s OK for outsiders to bury themselves, but people in my room are still involved." Old man Xue roared, and the Xue family was quiet.


    When the family is angry, who dares to say anything?


    Tian and Li Chunxiang continue to cross their legs and knock melon seeds.


    There are thousands of ways to drive the third daughter-in-law away. There''s no need to worry.


    Xue Xue felt bored and went back to the house to sew her new clothes.


    In the kitchen, Zhang Man''er first washed the rice and put it in the pot. He rolled up a circle of loose hair and lit it with a flint. After igniting a few sticks of firewood, he opened the cupboard and brought out some vegetables.


    At noon, there are three dishes, a big bowl of steamed eggs with scallion, a dish of fried vegetables, a dish of fried eggplant, and a bowl of pickled radish picked up from the pot.


    When she finished the last dish, old man Xue came in and looked at her sweating and apologized.


    "The third daughter-in-law worked hard."


    "Father in law, this is what I should do. It''s not hard." This father-in-law is talkative and reasonable, and Zhang Man''er has a good attitude.


    Seeing that she was so sensible, old man Xue opened his eyes with a smile: "ah, good boy."


    "My father-in-law, the food is ready and ready for dinner."


    After a while, all the members of the Xue family went to the dinner table.


    The Xue family has a large population. They have gathered around a big table. Not long after they sit down to eat, Tian''s hair grows when he sees the bowl of steamed eggs.


    "God, how many eggs did you put in such a big bowl of steamed eggs?"


    A sea bowl needs at least five eggs to fill.


    All the eggs at home are collected and sold in the town. This time, five eggs will be steamed. What a loser.


    Zhang Man''er picks eyebrows, and his good temper is about to run out, waiting for a critical point to break out.


    People say that the first impression is very important. The mother-in-law has a bad impression on her. She is not satisfied with her. It''s futile to flatter her. Instead, why hurt yourself? If you want to break out, break out.


    Old man Xue thought to himself that when his new daughter-in-law just came, he certainly didn''t know how many dishes a family should eat. It''s inevitable that there are too many steamed eggs.


    "Old lady, come on, don''t talk about it. Eat."


    Tian pulled the corners of his mouth, his face was ugly: "what do you mean? You can eat five eggs at a meal. We are not rich families. If we go on like this, we will not be poor."


    Zhang Man''er thought that he was very poor if he didn''t eat. He just had nothing to look for.


    No more nonsense. I can''t bear it. I don''t owe you. I married into the Xue family. I''m a cow and a horse?


    Old man Xue glanced at his second daughter-in-law, Li Chunxiang, and his voice was a little cold: "the third daughter-in-law just came into the house and didn''t know the amount of food at home. Why didn''t you help? Is it the third daughter-in-law''s job to cook


    Li Chunxiang picked up the rice in the bowl and said, "people say that as long as they are not stupid, they all know that five eggs are a waste of food."


    When they had enough of singing, Zhang Man''er''s eyes twinkled and said, "my father-in-law, my mother-in-law and my daughter-in-law are not black sheep. There are only two eggs in this sea bowl."

 Chapter 5

    "Cheat a ghost, two eggs can hold a sea bowl?" Li Chunxiang returned.


    "Even if it''s wasted, don''t admit it. It''s a black sheep. We Xue''s family spent several liang of silver to marry you, but it''s not to make you black sheep."


    "That''s to say, if I lose face to my family, I''ll definitely give you up." Xue Tian agreed with his mother-in-law.


    One side of the son Baodan, a force to put eggs in his mouth, thought that the three aunts do egg soup, than his mother do much better.


    Xue Yang also bowed his head to eat and didn''t talk. After a meal, he didn''t stop. The second sister-in-law was too picky.


    Now all the spearheads are aimed at Zhang Man''er.


    "Well, the second daughter-in-law will make the meal, and the third daughter-in-law will help.


    Make a meal, you still so many words, eat a meal all uneasy life, vexed not vexed


    The chopsticks in old man Xue''s hand jingled the porcelain bowl.


    "My father-in-law is eccentric. He''s all from the mountains. He can still be a loser. It''s obviously a deliberate waste." Li Chunxiang said.


    Originally, I wanted to pick on the food, but I didn''t expect it to be delicious.


    Zhang Man''er couldn''t hold the fire any longer. He looked at her coldly: "I said that there are two eggs in this sea bowl. I mixed boiling water to make it so much. My second sister-in-law is talking to me. Have I ever offended you?


    If my mother-in-law doesn''t believe me, she can go to the cupboard and count how many eggs there are. Won''t it be clear? "


    Son of a bitch, don''t you think it''s a KT cat?


    People are lazy, their mouths are broken, their skin is black and thin, and their eyes are picky.


    "You..." Li Chunxiang was speechless when she was blocked. She was shocked. The third daughter-in-law dared to reply back.


    Seeing that Tian Teng got up from the stool and wanted to go to the kitchen to count, she was a little flustered: "mother in law, this steamed egg tastes a little light. I think it''s really mixed with water."


    Tian''s where know her eye ground of panic, horizontal Zhang man son one eye, the wind and fire goes to the kitchen, opened the cupboard to count.


    The family raised a rooster, five old hens, the normal situation is five eggs a day.


    Yesterday, she counted, and there were twenty-five. Now there are only twenty-one.


    In other words, the bowl of steamed eggs used four eggs, the third daughter-in-law said only two eggs.


    It''s unreasonable to lie under her eyes.


    Tian came to the hall angrily and yelled at Zhang Man''er: "two eggs are missing."


    Zhang Man''er said, "that has nothing to do with me. I just beat two eggs."


    Li Chunxiang''s eyes are rolling. Who asked her to make steamed eggs today? Who doesn''t carry this black pot?


    "I said the third daughter-in-law, it turns out that you have beaten four eggs. Just tell the truth, and no one wants to deal with you."


    In the face of Li Chunxiang''s eloquence, Zhang Man''er sneers. It turns out that she is the one who stole the eggs. No wonder.


    There''s no way to plant.


    Just as she wanted to retort, another voice was faster than her.


    "Second sister-in-law, you stole those two eggs. I saw there were eggshells in your room."


    "You''re bullshit. I''ve already thrown that shell away. What''s there?" As soon as the words came out, Li Chunxiang fiercely covered his mouth with anger on his face.


    She, she was framed by Xue Yang.


    "Second sister-in-law admits that you stole the eggs." Zhang Man''er looks surprised and looks at Xue Yang gratefully.


    If it wasn''t for the uncle''s reminding, she would have broken her promise.


    Like Xue Yang, Li Chunxiang wanted you to be talkative in her eyes. She choked her neck and refused to admit: "Zhang Man''er, you wronged people. You said I stole eggs, but there is evidence."


    "You didn''t steal. What was it that you didn''t tell yourself just now?"


    You want to fight her with this intelligence?


    Old man Xue quickly finished the meal in the bowl, left the bowl and chopsticks, and said calmly, "from now on, the second daughter-in-law will cook. A month later, it''s the third daughter-in-law''s turn."


    Zhang Man''er has eaten well when the family is away.


    There was a lot of noise in the hall.


    Tian chased Li Chunxiang and said, "you lazy woman, if you steal eggs, you have to be shameless. The eggs are for sale."


    "Niang, it''s your grandson who makes me cook two eggs."


    "You, you dare to push Baodan, smelly woman, I won''t kill you."


    Zhang Man''er shut the door to keep out the noise.


    There are many contradictions in living together in such a family. When can we separate.


    I don''t have to cook for the time being. It''s good.


    After two days of light life, on the third day, Xue Chuan came back from dinner with a dusty face.


    Zhang Man''er took a hot bath. When he opened the door to pour the bath water, he was stunned to see the tall figure standing at the door.


    In front of the man, a handsome face, some dust, sword eyebrows stars, hair was blown by the evening wind a little messy, adding a trace of uninhibited beauty.


    He was wearing official uniform, which was very tasteful, giving people the feeling of fortitude and iron blood.


    Just as she was staring at him, the man''s big hands touched her.


    The touch was like a flash of sparks. Zhang Man''er''s hand trembled, and the bucket, which she was trying to lift, slipped from her hand.


    Ah


    If you hit it like this, your feet will be smashed and you can''t walk.


    Instep expected pain did not come, the man''s strong arm, easily grasp the edge of the bath bucket, voice low pan magnetic: "OK, scared?"


    "No, I..." Zhang Man''er''s face was a little hot.


    Just after bathing, her white bedroom clothes are close to the body, highlighting the curve, wet hair, with attractive style.


    At one glance, Xue Chuan felt the expansion of his blood. He was afraid that his daughter-in-law would see something strange. His voice was hoarse: "go and have a rest. This bath bucket is very heavy. I''ll come here."


    "Yes."


    Zhang Man''er was lying on the Kang, covered with a quilt, and looked a little embarrassed.


    According to my family, Xue Chuan is a constable in Yamen. He is usually very busy. He lives in Yamen all the year round and only goes home once in a while.


    Coming back so late today, I was so embarrassed just now.


    Since he came back, he would definitely sleep on the Kang with her.


    She told him that she wanted to be a good daughter-in-law of the Xue family. However, she had only known each other for a few days and would have to share a room with a stranger.


    Although this is her husband in name, handsome and suitable for her, she still can''t make it.


    What should I do?


    There is no ceremony on the wedding night. How can we have it tonight?


    Zhang Man''er is so nervous that he can''t help himself, so he sees Xue Chuan, who is washing himself up, and walks in.


    The sound of the wooden door closing made Zhang Man''er shiver.


    When he came over with two big long legs, Zhang Man''er was so nervous that he was about to sweat.


    Pretty faces are more like cooked ducks.


    What to do? Do you want to share a room with him?


    "Daughter-in-law, lie down inside a little." Xue Chuan spoke in a low voice.


    Zhang Man''er didn''t understand, but he moved.


    What to do? He will be on the Kang. What should she do?

 Chapter 6

    In his mind, Zhang Man''er hears the sound of Suo Suo. He looks at Xue Chuan, who is taking off his clothes.


    This weather, neither hot nor cold, as a vigorous Xue Chuan, naturally will not wear clothes to sleep.


    Taking off his coat, he has broad shoulders, and his back slides down in a straight line.


    When he turned around, the standard six pack abs, beautiful mermaid line, wheat skin.


    God, just looking at her face, it''s very hot. I can''t imagine the scene of this strong body rushing around in her body.


    "What''s the matter? Is it hot? My face is so hot. " Xue Chuan went to the Kang and pulled the quilt to cover them.


    It was found that the quilt was a new one. It was a happy red one with the pattern of mandarin ducks playing in the water embroidered on it.


    As soon as the quilt was covered, Zhang Man''er felt that he was getting hotter. His action of lying down and the cold wind were all very hot.


    What should I do? The first time a man with such a good figure and handsome appearance is given to him, he will not lose.


    Besides, we''re all married. Shouldn''t it be?


    But she''s not ready.


    She rolled over the quilt, wrapped herself, buried her head in the quilt, and her body was shaking.


    But don''t want to, the next second, the quilt was lifted, she fell in the broad arms, nose breath breath breath is hot masculine.


    As Xue Chuan''s back was facing the oil lamp, his face was covered with shadows, and the expression on his face could not be seen.


    "You, you..." Zhang Man''er thought, is this going to start?


    The body is stiff. I heard that it will hurt for the first time. Is he so strong?


    Bah, Zhang Man''er, what''s on your mind?


    Xue Chuan looks at the change of face of his daughter-in-law. He can''t help but feel funny, tangled and annoyed.


    "Are you cold? If it''s cold, I''ll sleep with you. "


    Sleep with her. Is that foreplay? It''s too ambiguous.


    "Don''t worry, I''m angry. If I hold you, I won''t be cold." Xue Chuan put her in his arms and kneaded the quilt horn for her.


    "You, you blow the light." Zhang Man''er''s red face is dripping blood.


    Soon the oil lamp goes out, and Zhang Man''er''s tight body relaxes a lot under the cover of darkness.


    She bit her lips and stared at the dark thatched roof, thinking that if Xue Chuan wanted her, she would not resist.


    After waiting for a long time, there was no action from Xue Chuan.


    She turned her head and heard Xue Chuan breathe evenly.


    He, he''s asleep?


    So fast?


    It seems that the daily life of the Yamen is very tired. In the middle of the night, Zhang Man''er was woken up by the heat and was roasted by such a high temperature body stove. She broke away several times, but each time she didn''t cool for long, she was fished back by her iron arms.


    "Don''t make trouble. I won''t be cold if I hold you."


    This person, when she said cold.


    One night, Zhang Man''er felt that his back was wet and his forehead was dripping with sweat. After midnight, he was in a daze and finally fell asleep.


    The next day


    Zhang Man''er was awakened by the chicken. The only rooster in the family kept shouting valiantly at dawn.


    Come here for several days, Zhang Man''er also began to adapt to the biological clock here, rubbed his eyes, hazy line of sight, no longer see the strong body.


    At the thought of it, I was hugged by that man and slept all night last night. My face was red.


    She quickly put on her clothes and went straight to the kitchen. When she saw her second sister-in-law Li Chunxiang cooking porridge in the kitchen, she suddenly realized.


    Yes, it''s the second sister-in-law''s turn to cook this month, and it''s her turn next month?


    It''s a false alarm. I thought I got up late and would be nagged by Tian again.


    Looking at the Shabby Kitchen and mud wall, Zhang Man''er was in a trance.


    Every time I wake up these days, I hope I''m still in the bed at home, but after many disappointments, she also accepts the reality.


    Breakfast is still cooking. In Li Chunxiang''s white eyes, Zhang Man''er brushes his teeth and cleans his face calmly.


    In ancient times, there was no toothbrush. My father-in-law picked up the fresh willows and put them here every day. When cleaning her face, she washed them alternately with hot and cold water.


    Even if you are born beautiful, you have to take good care of it.


    The big iron pot on the stove was steaming. After washing, Zhang Man''er came out of the yard.


    The Xue family''s yard is large, divided into front yard and back yard.


    The backyard is very big, there is no pig, cattle and sheep, only chicken.


    Zhang Man''er grabs a handful of bran rice on the stone table, and a group of old hens come to eat it immediately.


    The man who made Zhang Man''er blush last night is now chopping wood with an axe.


    There is a pile of firewood on the ground. It must be coming to an end. There are not many uncut firewood on the ground.


    In April, when the temperature is more than ten degrees, it will be chilly in the morning.


    "That breakfast is almost ready." Zhang Man''er feels embarrassed and has nothing to say. Why didn''t he find Xue Chuan in the yard just now?


    "Well, I''ll be ready in a minute." Xue Chuan pointed to the last few firewood roads.


    "Don''t you go to the Yamen today?" She remembered that he was very busy.


    "You forget, today is three days to return to the door. You will clean up later, and I''ll go back to my mother''s house with you."


    "Oh." Zhang Man''er almost fled back to the bedroom, and was staring at by the fiery sight. He was uncomfortable all over.


    This will lift the arm, can also see a goose bumps.


    She patted the blush on her face and remembered the one she had just scanned.


    Xue Chuan''s figure is really beautiful. When she thought of her strong body sleeping with her last night, she was inexplicably flustered.


    How can she become so shy? In modern times, she has seen large-scale men. Every time she goes to the seaside, such men are not everywhere?


    Zhang Man''er thought that she would go back to her mother''s house later, so she took some silver from her dowry jewelry box. She couldn''t go back empty handed. She should buy something.


    At breakfast, the people at a big table are very quiet.


    Xue Chuan''s proposal to return home surprised everyone.


    I thought that Xue Chuan didn''t care about the new daughter-in-law and complained about her, so he wouldn''t come back. He never thought he would.


    No wonder the third one didn''t go to the Yamen today. It turned out that he was deliberately making a holiday.


    "Come back, old man. I''ll take ten eggs and ask your mother for sixty Wen to buy five Jin of pork." Old man Xue had a happy look on his face. He was very happy to see that the third couple were in harmony.


    "What, just go back to the door and get the eggs, and buy pork? Don''t you forget, don''t you, old man? The money he borrowed from his daughter-in-law is still borrowed. How can he afford a return gift? "


    This sentence made old man Xue blush, but it''s not good to take it back.


    He said, "if you don''t have any money to buy pork, you can go back with 20 eggs."


    "What? Twenty eggs, the eggs I''ve been saving, are going to be sold in town the day after tomorrow? " Tian said so much to pave the way, but he didn''t want to.


    Zhang Man''er doesn''t want to see this little thing quarrel. She remembers that the jewelry box is only a little more than one or two pieces of silver. She has to find a way to earn money. Otherwise, she can''t do anything without money.

 Chapter 7

    "I said that if I give 20 eggs, I''ll get 20. How can you talk so much? I''m responsible for this family. Can I still not know the situation at home?" Old man Xue said in a loud voice.


    This old woman, how can''t pass that threshold.


    This is the first time that the three sons and their daughter-in-law come back to the house. They don''t give a decent return, which makes people look down on their daughter-in-law. That''s not good.


    "Well, you are a good man now. Why don''t you go when you borrow money?" Tian turned his eyelids.


    Seeing that the war was about to break out again, Zhang Man''er quickly coughed and said: "father in law, mother-in-law, Xue Chuan and I will go back to the door directly in a moment. When this man arrives, it''s good to have his heart."


    "You''re smart." Tian snorted.


    After breakfast, when they were ready to go to the next village, they saw Xue Yang running over from afar: "third brother, third brother..."


    Running made his skin black and red, and Xue Yang''s complexion was whiter than Xue Chuan''s.


    "What''s the matter? Fourth brother. " Xue Chuan Road.


    Xue Yang didn''t speak. He scratched his head in embarrassment. He took out 30 coppers from his wide sleeve and handed them to Xue Chuan, saying, "brother, you and your third sister-in-law are not very nice when they come back for the first time. These thirty coppers are my handiwork for the villagers. Take them and buy some pork. "


    "No Xue Chuan''s tone is lukewarm and he pulls Zhang Man''er out of the village. He doesn''t have much money, but he still has some broken silver.


    Xue Yang Leng Leng looking at the copper plate in the hand, three elder brothers didn''t want, is not disrelish money little?


    Also, pork is twelve Wen a Jin, thirty Wen just two Jin more, gift giving is really not good-looking.


    Looking up, I saw Zhang Man''er waving back at him. The smile was like the clear water in the lake.


    He said, three sister-in-law such a pure woman, how can they say so unbearable.


    Looking at their back from a distance, the man is tall and strong, the woman is pretty, the third brother and the third sister-in-law are good match.


    Xue Chuan took Zhang Man''er by the hand to Datian village. Because he had been hunting or working in Yamen for many years, his fingers were covered with thick cocoons.


    The small hand is wrapped by him, Zhang Man''er''s palm is hot, and the peaceful lake water in her heart is rippling unconsciously.


    Four eyes opposite, inadvertently water waves, Zhang Man''er heart a tight, release his hand.


    To the village, in broad daylight, so hand in hand is not very good.


    Xue Chuan Mou son flashed not easy to detect dark, looking at her way: "Man''er, which family in your village sells pork and eggs."


    He asked like this, making Zhang Man''er blink: "do you want to buy eggs and pork as a return gift?"


    "What else? The new son-in-law went to your house empty handed? " He didn''t answer the rhetorical question. When he turned up, he was a bit spoiled.


    Zhang Man''er originally planned to buy some by himself. Seeing him mention it, he was moved.


    Xue chuanting is good at being a person, and she is considerate and careful. She is worried about her face.


    "Go to butcher Zhang''s house." Zhang Man''er comes to butcher Zhang''s house with the memory of the original owner.


    Zhangjiakou is a rich family in the village. It has a group of pigs and chickens and ducks. This small business is not only in the village, but also in the town.


    Zhangjiajian is in the center of the village, just go in all the way from the entrance of Datian village.


    As soon as I went in, I saw Zhang''s tiled house. The yard was very bright, with pigsty, chicken house and well.


    Butcher Zhang is sitting on the stone bench in the yard, chatting with the neighbor''s man.


    Seeing Xue Chuan and Zhang Man''er coming, his eyes froze for a moment, and he gave out a different look.


    "Butcher Zhang, five catties of pork." Zhang Man''er walked in and saw that there was not much meat on the chopping board, but five Jin was absolutely weighed out.


    "Ah, Zhang Jia''s daughter, I haven''t seen you for a few days. Are you going back with your new husband?" Butcher Zhang often walks in the village. He has seen Zhang Man''er''s beauty, but he is still amazed by her again.


    Zhang Man''er used to be a coward and indifferent person. She was so generous that she was so sweet to meet her new husband.


    Seeing butcher Zhang staring at Zhang Man''er, those nagging men also gave out their eyes.


    Xue Chuan looked unhappy, pulled Luo Man''er behind him, and said in a cold voice: "butcher Zhang, give me five Jin of pork, and there are eggs at home. Come 20."


    "Yes, there are. There are eggs." Butcher Zhang was stunned by Xue Chuan. He thought that the third member of the Xue family was a constable in the Yamen. His momentum and eyes were quite shocking.


    At the moment, he didn''t dare to look around. He weighed five kilograms of pork and called his mother-in-law to pick up twenty eggs.


    "And the baskets." Xue Chuan took out half a liang of broken silver from his sleeve and asked him to find a pile of coppers.


    One Wen for an egg and twelve Wen for a catty of pork, which is equivalent to one yuan in modern times.


    One or two pieces of silver is equivalent to 1000 Wen, and half a dozen pieces of silver is 500 Wen.


    That is to say, these two things, together with the ten Wen bamboo basket, cost a total of 90 Wen.


    "Slow down, you two." Butcher Zhang looked at the money he had just earned, and his voice was pinching.


    Originally wanted to say that this basket does not sell, but Nie Yu his cold eyes, just did not have the courage to say.


    As soon as the two men left, the air pressure at the scene was relieved, and several men became active and discussed.


    "This, this is the husband of that Zhang Jia daughter? It''s a good-looking person. " A thin looking man in his thirties said.


    "It''s said that he is a constable in Yamen. He is famous in the town."


    "These days, the village is not talking about it. It''s said that Xue Chuan will divorce his wife sooner or later? Looking at the boy''s jealousy just now, I found it very rare to see his daughter-in-law


    "Zhang Man''er is a famous flower from all over the country. Which man is not rare?"


    "That''s right. There are some people who retreat after climbing the high branch. It''s not authentic."


    This naturally means that some scholar is ungrateful.


    Zhang Man''er''s family lives in the innermost part of the village. When they come out of butcher Zhang''s house, they have to cross a dirt road and pass more than ten families.


    This morning''s sunshine will light up the whole mountain village and cover the ancient village with a layer of gold gauze. They will bring their own golden light.


    Handsome men and beautiful women, this eye-catching, two people across the dirt road, many of the villagers with a hoe, have a few more eyes.


    There are also some village women who embroider, chatter, eat melon seeds and take care of children at the door.


    In a word, we have to face the baptism of the eyes of many villagers.


    Xue Chuan has long legs and is steady and powerful. When Zhang Man''er sees that some villagers are looking at her, she nods with a smile and is generous.


    Some of them stood on Zhang Man''er''s side, and the village women who loved her warmly said, "Zhang Jia girl, where are you going? This is your husband. He''s really handsome. "


    Along the way, Xue Chuan, like shining gold, attracted a lot of attention. Some young daughters-in-law even look at the girl''s home, and their eyes are red and their heart beats.

 Chapter 8

    But Xue Chuan''s eyes always stay on Zhang Man''er, and occasionally pinch her hand.


    It seems that the prime minister really rare her?


    Zhang Man''er muttered in his heart, master, master, can your eyes be better?


    Two people with different ideas, walking at the end of the small dirt road, around the door of the Liu family, always feel the thorn in the back.


    A pair of eyes shot over, almost did not shoot Zhang Man''er out of the hole.


    Zhang Man''er, like unconscious, pulls Xue Chuan toward his home.


    Liu family


    Ziwen Niang glances at Zhang Man''er''s leaving direction at the door. She just talked about Liu Ziwen''s engagement with her sister-in-law?


    When we are talking freely, we can see Zhang Man''er and a man with a strong body in the past, which makes our heart beat hard.


    "Sister in law, how can you see Zhang Jia''s daughter? Do you have a bad conscience?" The second daughter-in-law of the Liu family glanced at the direction of Zhang''s family, which meant something.


    "How do I talk? Why do I have a bad conscience?" Ziwenniang rebutted.


    "Sister-in-law, if you want me to tell you, you didn''t do it very well. The county magistrate just took a fancy to Ziwen, so you let him leave.


    Poor Zhang Man''er is an infatuated man. She jumped into the river on the day of her marriage. Fortunately, it didn''t kill her. Otherwise, will your conscience be safe? "


    This second daughter-in-law of Liu is really winking. If she is good, she can''t talk about it.


    "Not dead? I''ll use you to take credit for her. My son Wen wants to do something big. How can he marry such a yellow haired girl? "


    "Sister-in-law, you are so powerful. At the beginning, you said that Zhang''s daughter shuilingling was one of the flowers. You were eager to go to the matchmaker to say goodbye. You would turn your eyes and refuse to recognize people."


    "It''s my family''s business. There''s no need for you to teach me. You can go, go." Zi wenniang rolled up her sleeve and said angrily.


    It''s so noisy outside that Liu Ziwen can''t review his lessons in the room.


    He came out with his eyebrows rubbed, and his face was written with the displeasure of being disturbed.


    Seeing her son coming out, Ziwen''s mother ran up and asked, "Ziwen, have you reviewed all your lessons? I''m thirsty. I''ll make you tea. "


    Liu Ziwen frowned slightly, and his face was so deep that he didn''t know what he was thinking. He heard what his mother and second aunt had just said.


    Did Zhang Man''er come back?


    inexorably hangs on.


    He stares at the direction of Zhang Jia and steps over.


    "Ah, Ziwen, where are you going? Come back quickly." Seeing the handsome figure rushing towards Zhang Jia, Zi wenniang panicked.


    Aunt Liu was also flustered: "sister-in-law, it seems that Ziwen is angry."


    If so, Liu Ziwen rushed into Zhang''s house with anger on his face.


    Seeing the scene of a family talking happily in the room, he was a little surprised. He didn''t believe that Zhang Man''er would like the wild hunter and the hopeless captor.


    On the wedding day, she jumped into the river, but her infatuation put a shackle on him and made him under pressure. These days, who is not pointing fingers at him in the village.


    He said that he was ungrateful and attached himself to the situation. When he had new people, he forgot the old.


    All this is thanks to Zhang Man''er. Does she think it can save his heart? Funny.


    More and more, I feel that this country girl has her own appearance. She is nothing but good-looking. She is not like the county government. She is knowledgeable and reasonable.


    Think so, disgust to Zhang man son again a layer.


    "God, how did Liu Ziwen come here?" Miao took a look at Lao zhangtou.


    The old couple''s eyes indicated that Liu Ziwen, who killed thousands of swords, came here in anger when his new son-in-law came back.


    "I don''t know. This bastard will come. I won''t kill him." When he thought of his daughter''s grievances, he felt angry.


    He jumped up from the stool and was about to go out when he was stopped by Zhang Man''er.


    "Dad, it''s my business. Let me solve it myself." Zhang Man''er''s voice is cold, separated by a few meters, you can feel the chill on her body.


    Liu Ziwen''s mind was in a flash, and then he saw the graceful figure coming, followed by a tall man who was as tall as a poplar tree.


    The man''s low voice fell: "Zhang Man''er is my daughter-in-law of Xue Chuan. Please don''t disturb her in the future."


    When Xue Chuan said this, his thick hands, holding Zhang Man''er''s soft hands, and his invisible domineering power, declared his sovereignty.


    Liu Ziwen disdains in his heart. It is clear that he abandoned the woman he didn''t want. When it comes to this boy, it seems that he has the ability to rob him.


    It''s ridiculous.


    "What are you laughing at?" Zhang Man''er coldly asks Liu Ziwen, who has been labeled as a slag man by her, how to look at him.


    Maybe it''s because of preconceptions. She has a good feeling for Xue Chuan, but the idea of the original owner left in her body fills her mind with many memories of Liu Ziwen.


    It used to be romantic, but now it''s ironic.


    "Zhang Man''er, I tell you, we''ve already retired. Your life and death have nothing to do with me. Do you think you can change my mind by jumping into the river?"


    Yes, Zhang Man''er jumped into the river for Liu Ziwen, which is an indelible memory in many people''s hearts.


    She hates the fast gnash teeth, who let the original trunk of the stupid let her clean up.


    "Are you sick? Which eye of yours saw me jump into the river for you. The sedan chair was bumpy that day. I lifted the curtain of the sedan chair to see the scenery and fell down by accident." Zhang Man''er''s reply surprised the two men at the same time.


    Xue Chuan didn''t speak. He held her hand more tightly.


    Zhang Man''er''s eyes beckoned Xue Chuan to believe her.


    Her watery eyes, the blink of an eye that moment, give people incomparable peace of mind.


    "Zhang Man''er, don''t make any excuses. You don''t care for me even if you marry someone. But I want to tell you that I don''t care for you. You can''t attract me in these ways. You will only make me look down on you. " Liu Ziwen said, swing sleeve, turn around, is about to leave.


    Those memories surged into my heart, and the day Liu Ziwen left his family was very fierce.


    Say what, if you for my good, don''t block my future.


    Slag man, Zhang Man''er yelled at him in his heart: "stop."


    While talking, he broke away from Xue Chuan''s hand. The latter''s face was ugly, while the former''s face was proud.


    Liu Ziwen turns around at dusk. The clear sunlight in the morning shines on him, making his skin as white as transparent. Is he really a white face? It''s up to women.


    See Zhang Man''er mouth with a smile, step by step toward him, Liu Ziwen looked at Xue Chuan lead but not hair, dark handsome face, can''t help but proud.


    It''s just a captor. It''s not worth carrying shoes for his fiancee in the Yamen.


    Now his new daughter-in-law, unforgettable for his old love, in front of his face to retrieve.


    Ha ha, this man is really pitiful.


    Before the smile on his face solidified, he was suddenly slapped, slapped and dazed.


    Zhang Man''er''s slap is full of strength. Although she is a little traditional Chinese medicine, she has been trained in the army. It''s as easy to beat a scholar as to pinch an ant.

 Chapter 9

    "I''m fighting for Zhang Man''er. I tell you scum, even if all the men in the world are dead, I won''t care for you. Get out of here. "


    "You dare to hit me, Zhang Man''er." Liu Ziwen''s face covered with disbelief surprised her heartlessness and even her strength.


    Isn''t she a little white flower who can only cry?


    Now she looked at him with a chill in her eyes. He was a stranger, but he had a fatal attraction.


    What kind of painting style is it that weak white flowers turn into pungent peppers.


    "I''ll beat you scum. What''s the matter?" In order to confirm what he said, Zhang Man''er waved again and left his palmprint on his right face. This is symmetrical, just right.


    "Zhang Man''er, you are crazy to hit me." Liu Ziwen''s rude roar.


    He originally wanted to wait for this autumn''s local examination, and it would be a good choice to marry Zhang Man''er.


    He thinks that men care about women who have other men in their hearts, so Zhang Man''er''s marriage won''t last long. He waits for Zhang Man''er to kneel down in front of him and beg him to accept him.


    But this moment''s gaffe, let his brain a hot rush up, want to teach this woman, tell her, she destroyed his own end.


    Before he got close, Xue Chuan grabbed him, waved his wrist and stepped back several steps.


    "Go away, Liu Ziwen. My daughter-in-law is right. You are a scum. These two slaps are your retribution. If you want to pick something up, Xue Chuan will not let you go."


    When Xue Chuan was angry, his face was dark and domineering. Zhang Man''er felt more and more masculine. He looked at him with surprise.


    "You hate it, Xue Chuan. You wait. You won''t have a good time in Yamen." Liu Ziwen covers his face, angrily drops this sentence and leaves in a mess.


    After solving the problem, Miao sighed with relief and gave Lao Zhang a look. Seeing the couple come in, he quickly served tea and said, "come on, girl, drink water. I''m scared."


    "Mother, I''m fine." Zhang Man''er drinks tea slowly. His behavior is very different from before.


    Xue Chuan sipped her tea and looked at her elegant posture, which was no worse than those in the town.


    I can''t help laughing when I think of her appearance just now.


    This daughter-in-law is a little different from his original cognition, but he is very rare. Her fierce appearance just now is too different from what he imagined.


    Miao didn''t find any other expression on her face. She lifted her heart down and boasted, "my daughter, I''m sensible."


    "Dad, mom, I''ve thought about it since I jumped into the river. I didn''t know much about it before, and I''ll have a good life with Xue Chuan in the future."


    Zhang Man''er knew that jumping into the river was a thorn in her family''s heart. She had to pull out the thorn and let the pit fill slowly.


    After these words, Lao Zhang was relieved.


    It seems that the original decision is right, let daughter marry Xue Chuan, she knew Xue Chuan good, Liu Ziwen that bastard to forget.


    When Miao saw the change of her daughter, he closed his mouth happily, patted Zhang Man''er''s little hand, and praised her in front of Xue Chuan.


    What diligent, filial, good-looking, and so on.


    This makes Zhang Man''er want to find a cave to go down. Fortunately, Xue Chuan nodded frequently: "father in law and mother-in-law, Man''er is a good girl. I will take good care of her all my life."


    "Oh, good boy."


    Miao was quite moved and felt more and more that the original decision was right.


    The son-in-law is steady, handsome, and a servant of the Yamen. With such a man, the daughter will not lose.


    "OK, you guys talk. I''ll go to the room with my daughter and have a conversation." Miao said, holding Zhang Man''er''s hand to the bedroom, a good solution.


    As soon as she entered the bedroom, Miao took her daughter to sit on the Kang and went to lift Zhang Man''er''s arm to check. When she saw the cinnabar, her face became stiff.


    "Mother, what''s the matter with you?" Zhang Man''er has no idea about her behavior.


    "Girl, you have been in Xue''s house for several days. Why are you still a yellow girl?"


    Miao''s heart exclaimed, this son-in-law must mind Zhang Man''er and Liu Xiucai''s leaving, otherwise how don''t you touch her?


    "Keke, Niang, this kind of thing has to be done slowly. It can''t be delayed. Let''s just go to that. Besides, Xue Chuan has been very busy these days. He''s all in the Yamen and hasn''t come back."


    Zhang Man''er sighed for the rarity of the palace sand. The wisdom of the ancients was great. You can see the chastity of the girl''s family.


    If you have sex with a man, then this thing will not exist. No wonder Miao just looks like a ghost.


    "I''m sure Xue Chuan would mind if you were expelled from your parents, otherwise why don''t you? He''s old and he wants to have children. You must catch his heart


    In ancient times, women''s status was low. No matter you are a daughter or an ordinary family, if you can''t hold the heart of your husband, you will have no good life.


    "Niang, don''t worry. I''ve figured out how to live with Xue Chuan." Zhang Man''er said.


    She likes Xue Chuan because she wants to get to know him and get to know him.


    He won''t take the initiative, and she won''t take the initiative.


    "Yes, you understand. You don''t know. Your father was so angry that you lost face at home on the day of your marriage. We''ll be relieved if we look at the sweetness of your young couple today. "


    "I see, mother." Zhang Man''er put her arms around Miao''s neck and acted like a spoiler.


    Just then, there was a movement in the hall. It was my brother who came back.


    Miao''s children are not many, just one child and one daughter.


    When he went out, he saw Lao Zhang''s head laughing. He didn''t know what Xue Chuan said. He was very pleased.


    When my elder brother came back from farm work, the kitchen of my family began to be busy.


    Lunch is very rich, three men in a good mood, drink a little wine.


    After dinner, the whole family was chatting in the room, and the conversation passed in the afternoon.


    When Zhang Man''er and Xue Chuan wanted to go back, they were pulled aside by Miao and said something.


    It''s just to get married with Xue Chuan as soon as possible. Miao is even worried and tells her what to pay attention to. Rao Shi Zhang Man''er, a modern man, also has a red heart.


    Who said the ancients were implicit? This is not a small scale.


    Zhang Man''er was born Peugeot, so red, just like the red apple, people want to bite: "OK, mother, I know."


    "Well, girl, you have to work harder. My mother is waiting for her grandson."


    "Man''er, are you going back?" Xue Chuan shouts, but it''s a mistake to rescue Zhang Man''er.


    Looking at Zhang Man''er blushing, Xue Chuan couldn''t help but look straight. His little daughter-in-law is really attractive, just like a budding flower, waiting for someone to pick it.


    "Father in law, mother in law, brother-in-law, let''s go back first."


    "Well, come over when you have time."

 Chapter 10

    Coming out of Zhangjia, it''s already sunset. There''s a touch of gorgeous flowers in the sky. It looks very beautiful.


    Both of them are dyed into a layer of gauze, red, which sets off Zhang Man''er''s white skin, even more red as rouge.


    Staring at by Xue Chuan from time to time, Zhang Man''er''s heart was shaken. He accidentally tripped over a stone and thought he wanted to have close contact with the ground. The next second, he fell into a broad arms.


    The cheek hit his chest. It hurt.


    Is this man''s chest made of stone?


    "Be careful." When Xue Chuan spoke, he had a smile in his eyes, and his deep eyes were bright.


    Her hard touch and soft chest made him stiff. After letting her go, Xue Chuan straightened out his clothes and covered up his embarrassment: "let''s go."


    "Oh." Zhang Man''er''s voice is like a mosquito.


    For dinner, Xue Chuan was there, and her mother-in-law Tian didn''t say anything. After dinner, the family went their separate ways.


    Zhang Man''er washed his face and went back to the house to lie on the Kang. Thinking about what Miao said to her today, his face was very hot.


    At this meeting, Xue Chuan got on the Kang and looked at her blushing. Thinking that she had a fever, he quickly raised his hand to touch her forehead and said, "Man''er, what''s the matter with you? It''s so hot."


    She asks like this, is to let Zhang man son embarrassment, simply shut eyes to pretend to sleep.


    As soon as Xue Chuan touched her skin, she felt even more hot. She thought that she jumped into the river that day, but she didn''t take any medicine at the back. Would she fall into the water again.


    Thinking about this, I was in a hurry to pick her up from the Kang and rush out.


    When they were about to go out, Zhang Man''er was so excited that he grasped the threshold with both hands and said anxiously, "what are you doing, Xue Chuan?"


    "Your forehead is very hot and your body is very hot. I''ll take you to see Doctor Li."


    "I''m fine." Zhang Man''er whispered.


    Xue Chuan also insisted: "it must have fallen into the river that day, but it''s not so neat. At that time, I caught the medicine and didn''t give it to you. Otherwise, I''ll go and make it to you now."


    The man''s concern warmed her heart.


    Being watched by his eyes, Zhang Man''er said, "I''m ok. I''m just a little hot. I''m so sleepy. I want to have a rest."


    Say to also get up, so for a while Kung Fu, the red cloud of her face fades, the hand touches her forehead again, warm one, no longer scalding.


    Xue Chuan seems to understand something, she is nervous, afraid that he wants her, it seems not to accept him.


    He took her back to the Kang and put her in his arms. His eyes were clear: "don''t worry, I won''t touch you without your consent."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Before Zhang Man''er could react, Xue Chuan gave her a kiss on her soft lips and said, "go to bed. I have to get up early tomorrow and go to the Yamen. Recently there is a case in the yamen, which is very difficult. I''ll give you time. When I come back, shall we stay in Yuanfang?"


    Xue Chuan didn''t want to force her too much and was willing to give her time to adjust.


    There is still his smell on his lips. This simple Dragonfly makes Zhang Man''er''s heart ripple. This man''s heart is as delicate as dust.


    Zhang Man''er was very moved, and they had a good night.


    The next day, breakfast


    Her father-in-law''s and mother-in-law''s eyes are different when they look at Zhang Man''er. There was a disturbance in the room last night, and everyone knew it.


    He thought that they had achieved good things. Seeing Xue Chuan''s dinner, he was very calm. After breakfast, he went to the Yamen.


    These two days, Tian''s mother-in-law is always reading at home.


    Today, she poured out the few hundred coppers she had in her family and counted them several times. "Old man, all our belongings are just a few hundred words. There are so many people in this family who have to eat with their mouths open. What can we do?"


    Old man Xue knocked the dry tobacco bag on his hand and said, "what are you afraid of? At the end of the month, Xue Chuan will get his monthly salary. That one or two silver is not enough for our expenses?"


    Most of the sons of the Xue family depend on Xue Chuan. Xue Chuan works in Yamen every day and occasionally goes hunting in the mountains to supplement his family.


    A family, usually in farming, life is also passable.


    "You forget, now that the third is married, it''s time for the fourth. The fourth is sixteen and it''s time to marry his daughter-in-law. Yesterday a matchmaker told Xue yang to marry him. The girl''s family conditions are good. If our son agrees, we can marry him back."


    As soon as old man Xue heard this, his brow was wrinkled to kill the fly: "as soon as the third daughter-in-law just passed by, you just want to marry the fourth daughter-in-law. What''s your hurry?"


    "It''s time for Lao 46 to marry a daughter-in-law, isn''t there a suitable girl? Their married women will give rich dowries. Where can I find such a good thing? "


    "If you dare, you''ll miss someone else''s dowry. The third has just married a daughter-in-law, and the fourth has a slow time." Mr. Xue said.


    As soon as Xue Yang entered the room, he heard his parents arguing about his marriage: "father, mother, I don''t want to marry my daughter-in-law for the moment, so don''t worry about me."


    "Oh, my silly son, my mother will find a girl for you. It''s much better than your third sister-in-law. There''s only one daughter in the family, and the dowry is very rich."


    Tian knew that his family was in financial difficulties, so he married two daughters-in-law all at once, and could not afford the gift money.


    Isn''t she thinking about a rich dowry?


    As soon as the dowry arrived, all the money owed before was paid off, and the fourth was still a daughter-in-law. What a good thing. If you miss this village, there will be no shop.


    Although she is the housekeeper of her family, it''s all decided by old man Xue to marry his daughter-in-law. Tian couldn''t bear such a good dowry to live in her family, so he lobbied hard.


    "Niang, I don''t want to marry a daughter-in-law now. Besides, when someone marries a daughter, why don''t they give her a bride price and give her a rich dowry Xue Yang has no good airway.


    What did his mother do for him? It''s really nice to exchange his lifetime happiness for other people''s dowry.


    Better than third sister-in-law?


    Old man Xue knocked on the table: "Xue Yang is right, old lady, you are obsessed with money."


    Tian Shi did not give up staring at the two father and son: "you know what, now there are good girls you do not marry, when you want to marry also have no money."


    "No money, no marriage." Xue Yang dropped this sentence and went to the front yard like the wind to do his little wooden work.


    "This dead child really pissed me off." Tian stamped his foot and exclaimed.


    Old man Xue smokes and doesn''t talk.


    "I''m not worried."


    "OK, you are right. If you don''t marry me, I will marry my daughter-in-law in the future. If you have no money, don''t howl." Tian Shi resents a way.


    In the yard


    Xue Yang took a tool to polish the surface of a piece of wood and began to make a comb.


    He would order some small wooden work. When he was free, he would do some wooden work at home. He would make some wooden combs and hairpins to sell them in the market.


    Zhang Man''er sprinkled a handful of bran rice and fed the old hens. Then he watched Xue Yang busy.


    This uncle''s hand is very skillful. He can make some small wooden hairpins, combs, and several women''s Wooden hairpins. They are all made by Xue Yang.

 Chapter 11

    Xue Yang is carving something in his hand. He looks at him with a line of vision. He looks up at Zhang Man''er curiously.


    "Third sister-in-law, do you want a hairpin? If you want, I''ll make one for you, too. "


    On one side of the small table, there are several small wooden hairpins. The style is exquisite, and the surface is smooth. This little brother-in-law''s craftsmanship is good.


    She thought of something to make money: "Xue Yang, what else can you do with hairpin and comb?"


    "Just these two things. Every time I go to the market, I will sell them and save a little money."


    "Just these two things, it''s too monotonous. You can make some beads, wooden pendants, wooden cups, wooden bowls, wooden toys, many styles, you can set up a stall."


    Zhang Man''er recalled that there are so many functions of modern wood, only unexpected and impossible.


    Maybe it was a skill to make money in ancient times?


    "Third sister-in-law, can wood make so many things?" Xue Yang''s dark eyes were suspicious.


    "Of course." Zhang Man''er took a small section of wood and drew several pictures of wooden pendants, including the statue of Avalokitesvara and the zodiac.


    Xue Yang called in secret¡° Third sister-in-law, the patterns you drew are really beautiful, just like they are real. "


    "It''s not difficult to draw like this, but can you carve? If so, the wood will become valuable. "


    "Yes, on weekdays, I''ll carve portraits. Wait, sister-in-law. I''ll go back and show you." Xue Yang said that he rushed back to the house in a hurry and took out his wooden box, which contained a lot of things, such as Trojan horse, windmill, etc.


    I can see that Xue Yang''s craftsmanship is really good. Since he has craftsmanship, why hide it? It''s a way to earn money.


    "Not bad, Xue Yang. I''ll draw some drawings for you, and you can make them according to them." Zhang Man''er said.


    Since the Xue family is now eating a big pot of rice, she naturally hopes that everyone has the skills to make a living, otherwise Xue Chuan alone will not be tired to death.


    "Yes, thank you, sister-in-law." Xue Yang shows his white teeth and smiles brightly. He has seen that wood has so many functions. Isn''t this third sister-in-law simple?


    Not only good-looking, but also painting, but also smart.


    Two people are saying this, see Li Chunxiang knock melon seeds, while spit slowly came over.


    Seeing Xue Yang working as a carpenter and Zhang Man''er helping, I can''t help but feel funny.


    "Xue Yang, tell me if you are stupid. You play with these things every day." Li Chunxiang said, squatting down, came over, picked up a small wooden comb and said, "a wooden comb only costs a few Wen. It took you a long time to make it interesting?"


    "I''d love to." Xue Yang spat on her face.


    The second sister-in-law is lazy and has a broken tongue. She knows all day long that she steals food and drink at home. She doesn''t earn money, doesn''t say anything and owes money. Xue Yang doesn''t like her very much.


    "Xue Yang, the second sister-in-law is from here. I''ll tell you, Lao Wang''s daughter is the only child, but they let it out. If anyone marries their daughter, they can give her the dowry freely, and bring her a rich dowry. Xue Yang, if you marry her, you don''t have to work hard to make these crappy things. "


    Such a good thing? Zhang Man''er felt cheated and said with a little interest, "second sister-in-law, tell me, how is the daughter of the Wang family?"


    Usually Xue Yang talks with Zhang Man''er. Li Chunxiang knows that. If Zhang Man''er is a lobbyist with her, maybe the little brother-in-law will agree?


    "The daughter of the Wang family is a rich family in our village. She is sixteen this year..."


    Before Li Chunxiang finished, Xue Yang interrupted impatiently: "I would rather die poor than marry the daughter of the Wang family."


    A fat man of more than 200 kg loves to eat and has a bad smell all over his body. Which one''s head is broken and he has married such a Buddha?


    For the sake of the rich dowry, who is willing to marry, anyway, Xue Yang is not willing.


    "Hi, Xue Yang, why don''t you know what to do? Do you know that mother-in-law is worried about it? "


    Xue Yang covered his ears and didn''t want to listen. Then he remembered that Ming was going to the market and said, "second sister-in-law, don''t talk about it. Let''s go to the market in the town tomorrow? The eggs at home and the vegetables in the field have to be sold. Let the second brother get up early tomorrow and go to the field to cut vegetables. "


    As soon as he heard about going to the town, Zhang Man''er''s eyes brightened. If he wanted to get the first pot of gold, he had to go to the town to see what inspiration he had.


    "Xue Yang, shall we all go to the town tomorrow?"


    Xue Yang took a look at her, and his tone was not as cold as Li Chunxiang: "yes, third sister-in-law. On general market days, my second sister-in-law and I are going to the market, so third sister-in-law should go with us. More people, more things. "


    Li Chunxiang rolled her eyes: "what can she do? Don''t pestle there like wood, and sell more things. I''m afraid it''s more steamed stuffed buns, isn''t it? "


    "Like the second sister-in-law, it really costs money to have one appetite for two."


    Xue Yang retorted and waved his hand to Zhang Man''er: "second sister-in-law, come here and have a look. These are the wooden combs and hairpins I''ve made these days. Today I''ll try to make some pendants, and tomorrow I''ll try them in town."


    Zhang Man''er follows Xue Yang into the hall and looks at the pile of wooden combs and hairpins he takes out.


    Rough calculation, there are more than a dozen combs, wooden hairpins are also more than a dozen, but the style of wooden comb is simple, without patterns, how can this work?


    She immediately suggested: "Xue Yang, these wooden combs are too monotonous, so you can take out a few and add some patterns on the surface, such as carving some lotus, Begonia and plum flowers."


    "Ah? We also need to carve flowers. Aren''t they all wooden combs? If you can comb it, you can do it with that effort. " Xue Yang scratched his head.


    "Xue Yang, believe it or not."


    "The letter." Xue Yang began to adore Zhang Man''er when he was stunned by the carvings he had just mentioned.


    "You pick five and carve some patterns. You''ll know tomorrow."


    "Well, it''s just five. It doesn''t take much effort." Xue Yang said with a smile.


    Zhang Man''er turned over his finished product and grinned: "Xue Yang, you have a good craft. You''ll have a good life in the future. You''ll save some daughter-in-law books and marry someone you like."


    Xue Yang nodded. He thought it was reasonable.


    Zhang Man''er is looking forward to tomorrow. Let''s get to know about it first and see what can make a fortune.


    Looking at the pile of wooden combs and hairpins, Xue Yang''s craftsmanship is needless to say. He only needs to work hard on the delicacy. Otherwise, it''s hard and worthless to make these combs.


    These wooden things take a lot of manual work and hurt his hands. Looking at his hands full of cocoons, Zhang Man''er thinks that this little uncle is good. He is very progressive and hard-working. He is better than the broken mouth second brother.


    As we are going to the market tomorrow, all the houses went to bed early after dinner that night.


    The next day, when the cock crowed for the first time and the window was still gray and bright, something happened to the Xue family.

 Chapter 12

    There are only a few fairs in a month. The Xue family attaches great importance to this day, which means that their family will have a little source of income.


    Zhang Man''er didn''t dare to sleep any more, so he quickly got up from the Kang, dressed smartly, combed his hair in a bun and went out.


    The courtyard of Xue family is very lively. All the people in the room are up. Tian Shi watches Zhang Man''er as the last one to get up. He can''t help but yell: "lazy guy, you''re the last one to get up. Don''t you come and help me as soon as possible."


    Zhang Man''er covers her mouth and yawns. She looks up at the sky and estimates that it''s more than five o''clock. Did she get up late?


    There are two more rabbits in the yard. They are tied with four legs. Li Chunxiang and Tian Shi are weighing.


    "Oh, good guy, how about five Jin? Weigh this one again. " Two mother-in-law and daughter-in-law weighed the two rabbits and reported the number, a total of 11 Jin.


    "Mother, call it well, I''ll take these two rabbits to sell in the town later," Xue Yang said with a smile.


    He couldn''t sleep last night. Today, he got up early and went to the field with his second brother to cut two baskets of vegetables. Unexpectedly, he saw a rabbit running by at the foot of the mountain.


    In the Xue family, Xue Yang''s favorite is old three Xue Chuan. Every time Xue Chuan goes hunting in the mountains, he has to follow him, so he has learned some skills of hunting.


    As long as the force is appropriate, a branch, a stone can hit the prey.


    Today, however, he was lucky to see the two rabbits nibbling on other people''s vegetable fields. He threw this stone and won two prizes.


    "OK, old four did a good job." Tian''s rare smile, looking at the things on the cart, estimated that this can sell some silver.


    "OK, second brother, you put those two baskets in the car, then we can go to town."


    Zhang Man''er takes a look. The cart in the yard is about two meters long and one meter wide. It must be made by Xue Yang.


    With the family busy, two baskets of fresh vegetables, white radish on the car, but also a bag of wood products and two rabbits.


    Naturally, the family''s eggs were also brought with them. There were half a basket of eggs. Zhang Man''er counted them, and there were more than 30.


    Is this all money? Look at the shining eyes of the family.


    Xue Xue, the sister-in-law of the meeting, got up slowly. When she saw a family in the yard, she realized that it was market day in the town. No wonder she got up so early.


    "Ah, sister-in-law, it''s rare to see you get up so early. Why do you want to go to town?"


    The implication is that Zhang Man''er is the laziest person in the family.


    Zhang Man''er helps to carry things, but ignores her.


    When Li Chunxiang saw that the third daughter-in-law and her sister-in-law were not in the same row, she laughed insidiously: "yes, Xueer, today I''m going to town with your fourth brother and your third sister-in-law."


    "Oh, it''s just you two going on weekdays. How can you get in the way. And fourth brother, you have a bag of wood, and you don''t earn any money. If you have time, you can go to the mountains, hunt some prey, and sell it in the town. It''s better than anything. "


    Xue Xue is a spoiled daughter of the Xue family. She is beautiful and willful, but she is a treasure of the Xue family. She is also very spoiled.


    Xue Yang turned aside and couldn''t stand the five younger sisters. He said, "you think it''s so easy to hunt. Look at all the things you''ve said, why don''t you make a penny for your family?"


    Who is the Xue family''s biggest spender?


    Five younger sister Xue Xue.


    The Xue family can''t make money?


    It''s Xue Xue, the fifth sister.


    His mother is eccentric. She gives Xue Xue good food and clothes every day. She hopes that she will marry a rich family to help her family out of poverty.


    Xue Yang thinks that this is not very realistic. If the farmers have time to daydream, they might as well think about how to earn money.


    "You, you, fourth brother, how can you say that to me? I''m doing it for you. What''s the use of you always making these broken wood?" Xue Xue''s pink lips pouted and said unhappily.


    See Xue Yang calm face angry, Li Chunxiang busy when peacemaker, patted his sister-in-law on the shoulder, said with a smile: "Xueer, don''t and your fourth brother the same understanding, this sister-in-law to the town to see, buy you something."


    Xue Xue said with a smile, "thank you, sister-in-law. You are the best. Unlike some people, you only make people angry. Hum... "


    "Go, third sister-in-law. Let''s go and ignore them." Xue Yang pulled the cart up on the dirt road, and the wheels rolled with fine dust.


    Zhang Man''er took the cake from her father-in-law. In order to save time, all three of them had to eat on the road.


    "Oh, wait for me." As soon as Li Chunxiang saw that she was left alone, she stamped her feet and ran after Xue Xue, waving back to Xue Xue: "Xueer, I''ll wait for my sister-in-law to come back and bring you something good."


    "Yes, sister-in-law." Xue Xue waved to Li Chunxiang, and Tian ordered her daughter''s Qiong nose and said, "just you ghost spirit, and let your second sister-in-law bring something."


    "Mother, I''m so old. I should dress up." Xue Xue is coquettish.


    Tian looked at her face and nodded. She was so lovely and beautiful. She was 14 years old. It would not take a year or two for her to get married. She should dress up well.


    Old Xue''s family has paid a lot of money to her since she was a child. She has been studying for several years and she can read. Xue Xue''s clothes are not mended at home.


    Fortunately, Xue Xue is smart, beautiful and likable. Tian is determined to marry her daughter to the town and lead a good life with her family.


    Here, Zhang Man''er and his party are walking on the dirt road.


    Xue Yang is pulling the car in front, while Li Chunxiang and Zhang Man''er are pushing in the back. Fortunately, this dirt road is very flat, and I''m not tired of pushing all the way, except for a few uphill and downhill occasionally.


    This Hedong Village is some distance from Qingxi Town. It takes an hour to walk to the town by two feet. If there is an ox cart, it takes half an hour.


    There are many things to sell in the town today. Xue Yang''s face is always smiling, and he talks to Zhang Man''er from time to time.


    "Sister in law, are you tired? If you are tired, you can get on the bus for a while. " Xue Yang is strong and easy to pull this cart.


    "Not tired." Zhang Man''er is sweating a little. She can''t make this teenager push her.


    Seeing this little brother-in-law, Li Chunxiang ignored her and talked to Zhang Man''er as much as he could. With a long face, Li Chunxiang said, "Hey, Xue Yang, do you still ask her if she is tired? Do you really think she is Miss Qian Jin? But they''re all farmers. They don''t know what to do. "


    "That''s better than someone''s vulgarity, too." Zhang Man''er retorted.


    "What, you say I''m vulgar. We''ll be better than selling later to see who''s better." Li Chunxiang yelled.


    She often goes to the streets with her uncle. She is not familiar with her in the town. Today, this person who doesn''t know how to look also follows her. I''ll see how she makes a fool of herself later.


    Looking at her delicate appearance, I''m afraid that she will set up a stall for a while and dare not yell.


    If she can''t sell things, she will complain to her mother-in-law when she goes back. After that, she will buy clothes at home and sell her the worst. Hum

 Chapter 13

    "OK, since it''s better than selling things, you can''t just say it. If you lose, how about giving me 20 Wen?" Zhang Man''er said.


    Empty talk than, no color head, who answer you.


    "Twenty Wen, are you crazy about money? I really can''t see that the third daughter-in-law has the ability to gamble. " Li Chunxiang rolled his eyelids as he walked.


    Zhang Man''er said with a smile: "why, are you afraid? You don''t mean you are sure to win, so what are you afraid of? "


    Li Chunxiang was enraged, gritted his teeth and said, "OK, bet on it. When you lose money, don''t cry."


    "Oh, who''s crying is not sure?" Zhang Man''er''s eyes flashed a touch of cunning, and the meaning of the light was self-evident.


    Xue Yang glanced back at the two sisters in law, just caught a glimpse of the light of Zhang Man''er''s mouth, thinking that the third sister-in-law would win.


    Only when you know yourself and the enemy can you win a hundred battles.


    Zhang Man''er was not idle on the road. He simply asked the price of the things on the cart.


    Xue Yang answered patiently.


    Zhang Man''er straightened it. Green vegetables cost one jin, white radish two Jin and three Wen, wooden comb three Wen, wooden hairpin five Wen, hare fifteen Wen and egg one Wen.


    Understand the price, and then we can sell faster.


    Li Chunxiang looked at her recording the price. She couldn''t help but feel funny: "Yo, Man''er, look at you, you know you haven''t been to the town to sell things. You don''t even know the price of these things. Do you still want to win me?"


    "Second sister-in-law, you don''t need to be sarcastic. You''ll know later."


    "You, you''ve got to get 20 Wen ready. I don''t want to pay on credit."


    "You robbed me." Zhang Man''er''s pretty face is full of self-confidence and even arrogance. Li Chunxiang turns her head and ignores her.


    I''ll let you pretend. I''ll see what you do later.


    Along the way and Li Chunxiang bickering, the road is not lonely, an hour later, a party to the town.


    It was already bright, and the sun rose in the East, and the whole town was covered with red gauze.


    The morning mist slowly dispersed. The whole town was three-dimensional. There were more and more people on the bluestone road. Most of the people on the roadside were selling breakfast and vegetables.


    This is Qingshui Town, which is similar to the pictures seen in previous TV dramas. On both sides are two or three storey tile houses, wooden walls, and many shops with red lanterns hanging at the door. It looks antique.


    On both sides of the street were stalls selling food, rouge powder and clothes.


    There were not many pedestrians on the bus. When they swept away, most of them were women carrying baskets.


    Zhang Man''er follows Xue Yang''s cart, looks at Li Chunxiang and him, and drives to the street.


    Most of them sell vegetables here, including chicken, duck, fish and all kinds of dishes in the field.


    Rao was in a hurry. He was late.


    On both sides of the street can not find a stall, Zhang Man''er around, barely found a stall: "Xue Yang, there is a stall, let''s go."


    The open space is next to the wonton stall, and next to it is the rouge powder vendor. It''s strange for the vegetable vendor to put this position, but it''s better than nothing.


    "Yo, I got up so early today that I don''t have any stalls. It seems that I have to come earlier next time." Li Chunxiang looks at Zhang Man''er unhappily and shouts. Besides, it''s your fault to get up late.


    Zhang Man''er is not willing to be outdone and stares back. What does it have to do with her getting up late? When she gets up, isn''t the whole family moving things?


    "Third sister-in-law, let''s take down all the things on the cart." Xue Yang said to Zhang Man''er who looked around.


    She just went around and found that there was no difference between the background of the house and the previous life. She soon got used to the atmosphere here.


    It''s just selling vegetables. What''s the difficulty.


    At the beginning, she was still selling medicinal materials on the street?


    "All right." Zhang Man''er went up to help, and saw that Li Chunxiang was very positive, and Xue Yang couldn''t help looking at her. This second sister-in-law really likes to show off.


    As soon as everything was ready, Li Chunxiang had a preconceived idea and yelled, "vegetables are sold. Fresh vegetables are just picked from the ground in the morning, and they still have dewdrops? Come and buy it. "


    Li Chunxiang''s loud voice had to be said to have some effect. When she called, many aunts and aunts came to buy it.


    "How do you sell the vegetables?" Asked an aunt.


    "One jin, one Wen." Li Chunxiang replied.


    "Give me a few Jin, and this radish, too."


    "Well, that''s five Wen." Li Chunxiang takes the money and blinks at Zhang Man''er with pride. After all, he is a new daughter-in-law and can''t let go.


    Soon the first one was opened. The latter one was much easier. Li Chunxiang sold out two baskets of dishes.


    Zhang Man''er refreshes her new understanding. Li Chunxiang''s mouth is like pouring bamboo beans. He does have a few brushes.


    Xue Yang is counting the money. The scattered coppers are strung together.


    Zhang Man''er wanted to help count the money. He saw Li Chunxiang''s fat body move over: "go, you don''t need your help. You can''t sell any vegetables. It''s positive to count the money."


    Zhang Man''er is not upset either. These two baskets of things sell fast. The main thing is that the food is good and cheap. The food of other families is three Wen and two Jin, which is not as fresh as the Xue family. Can you ask the smart housewives?


    Does Li Chunxiang really think it''s her calling that has played a role? It''s just icing on the cake.


    Vegetables are sold out, but two rabbits and a pile of wooden hairpins have not been moved. In the space where they count the money, Zhang Man''er scans every passer-by and the pedestrians at the booth.


    Judge the seller who came to buy the hare, and soon the man came.


    "Girl, how do you sell rabbits?" A shrewd woman in her thirties, dressed in fine blue cloth, with a silver hairpin on her head, pointed to two rabbits and asked.


    "Twenty Wen a Jin." Zhang Man''er said that the price of hares recovered from the restaurant is 15 Wen / kg, which is very reasonable.


    The middle-aged woman took one of the rabbits and said, "it''s expensive."


    "Auntie, these two rabbits were just beaten by my family in the morning. You see, they are still alive? If you buy two together, it''s cheaper for you. "


    "How much?" The woman asked again, she is a cook, usually responsible for the purchase of food in the house.


    She knew all the prices in the market like the palm of her hand. Seeing that the little girl was pretty and could observe her words and feelings, she felt a little better.


    Zhang Man''er felt that this woman was a potential buyer more and more, and naturally said, "Auntie, if you buy these two rabbits, you can get ten jin, eighteen Wen a Jin, and give them 180 Wen."


    After the rabbit is skinned, it will lose about one kilo.


    The most important thing is that the rabbit is alive, the absolute value of the price.

 Chapter 14

    "One hundred and fifty." The woman saw that Zhang Man''er let go and began to bargain.


    "Aunt, as you can see, we are going to close the stall. The rabbits in the restaurant are also 15 Jin."


    Zhang Man''er first explained the reason, then observed the woman''s expression and said, "aunt, I''m a real person. I can''t charge a high price. It''s only 180 Wen. If my aunt thinks it''s OK, I''ll take it away. We can''t sell it to the restaurant."


    "OK, I''ll take it. The little girl is very smart." The woman looked at her and said with a smile. She paid the money quickly.


    Zhang Man''er didn''t count the money. After a rough look, he asked Xue yang to tie the two rabbits together so that the woman could take a little more.


    Xue Yang just string good money, this sold two rabbits, surprised and quickly listen to Zhang Man''er''s command, tied up the rabbit and handed it to the woman.


    The woman didn''t leave. Looking at Zhang Man''er, she sighed that the girl was very smart, intelligent and eloquent, so she asked: "is the girl big this year? Can she be betrothed?"


    "Auntie, I''m married." Zhang Man''er is a little embarrassed. Selling a rabbit can also attract peach blossom.


    The woman said a few regrets and left.


    At present, the lady in the mansion is trying to find a house filling girl for the young master. She has just seen Zhang Man''er. The young master should like it. It''s a pity that the girl is married.


    Zhang Man''er was lucky with such a dazzling effort. Li Chunxiang was not satisfied with his way: "if you sell a dish, you don''t forget to hook up with people. It''s no skill."


    "Second sister-in-law, why, seeing that she was going to lose, she became angry and scolded." Zhang Man''er is not willing to show weakness.


    It''s a family. I always have trouble with her. What do you mean?


    Anyway, mother-in-law is not here. Why don''t she show her claws and let her know that Zhang Man''er is not easy to be provoked.


    "You play a rascal and sell rabbits while Xue Yang and I count money." Li Chunxiang is aggressive.


    "Second sister-in-law, you didn''t let me help you just now. Now there''s no way to take advantage of it. Don''t forget to make a bet. Give me the twenty Wen when you go home." Zhang Man''er blocks her words directly, and makes Li Chun''s fragrance bite his teeth.


    She has always been a person who takes advantage of others. She can''t get in or out. She finally saved some private money. How can she give it to Zhang Man''er?


    She made up her mind to cheat. She didn''t believe what the new daughter-in-law could do to her?


    Several women came one after another, and all the eggs in the basket were gone.


    All the things brought by my family are almost sold, and the only thing left is this pile of wood products.


    Li Chunxiang looked at Xue Yang''s lost expression and did not forget to step on Zhang Man''er''s foot: "Xue Yang, either the second sister-in-law said you, you, or she trusted the third daughter-in-law too much. She didn''t ask you to carve this or that that day. You''ve been looking at it for half a morning. Don''t say it''s wanted, even no one came to see it."


    Xue Yang is said to have a red face and a thick neck. His skin is much whiter than that of the ordinary Han people in the mountains. He is a very handsome guy. This will be directly exposed by Li Chunxiang, and his heart will be even more lost.


    Angrily, he poured a pile of wooden products back into the sack, put them on the cart and said, "second sister-in-law, third sister-in-law, all the things are sold out. Let''s go."


    Li Chunxiang said: "you can go. Anyway, you can''t sell your things. Xue Yang, I''m not talking about you. I''ve told you for a long time. Don''t stir up these worthless things when you have time. "


    "I don''t want my sister-in-law in charge of my affairs. I like it. I''d like to." Xue Yang is also angry, and his tone of voice has increased decibel.


    He likes carpentry. He used to make small things, but now he is learning to make tables, chairs, wardrobes and so on. He always feels that he can''t support his family and has to learn a little craftsmanship.


    His family didn''t support him, and his sister-in-law often threw cold water on him. That''s enough.


    "Xue Yang, do you believe in third sister-in-law? If it''s a letter, give me this pile of wooden combs and hairpins, and I''ll sell them for you. But I need to go back later. Can I go back at noon? "


    Zhang Man''er''s sudden opening is like a spring flowing down a mountain stream, which extinguishes Xue Yang''s anger.


    He was dubious: "this... Sister-in-law..."


    "Why don''t you believe me? It''s just a waste of an hour. Let me try. " Zhang Man''er said confidently.


    She took out the small sack and went to the opposite stall. As she walked, she said, "second sister-in-law, Xue Yang, you can go to the town and come back to me later."


    "Keep pretending. I''ll see how you end up." Li Chunxiang turned her lips. Thinking of what her mother-in-law and sister-in-law wanted, she and Xue Yang took fifty Wen to go shopping.


    Xue Yang has nothing to do. Watching Zhang Man''er go to the opposite stall selling Rouge powder, he is curious and follows him with a cart.


    Zhang Man''er, the peddler of rouge powder, has been staring at him for a long time. Not only has he not sold a box of rouge powder, but he has no one to look at.


    As soon as Zhang Man''er passed by, the old man who sold Rouge powder took a look at her face and was instantly astonished.


    Such a beautiful girl, must need to buy these, he warmly said: "girl, you see what you need, I have everything in this booth, rouge, gouache, and pancreases, all made by my daughter, absolutely easy to use."


    All the stalls around here sell Rouge powder. Zhang Man''er sweeps around and finds that the packaging of the stalls is not exquisite, but the things are very good.


    Ancient Rouge powder is mostly extracted from the petals with color, pure natural.


    The color of rouge is dark and light. Generally, red rouge is made of rose petals, crushed in a stone bowl, filtered with fine sand, and dried in the air.


    Zhang Man''er takes a look at the peddler, which tests his patience. It seems that his daughter is a capable girl.


    She then took a box and smelled it. Then she saw the peddler nearby saying, "girl, do you want to buy Rouge powder? Come to me. The gouache here is good-looking and cheap. You can make it more beautiful. "


    "Girl, I also have gouache for you. Come and have a look."


    Several stalls nearby called.


    It''s so obvious that business is being robbed.


    On the stall, the old man''s face was already tense, and there were even fine beads of sweat. These were all made by his daughter. How much thought did she use?


    Although the packaging is not good-looking, but than those mixed with water things, I do not know how many times better.


    Seeing such a most likely buyer coming, the man naturally would not give up and tried his best to sell: "girl, these are all fresh flowers picked by my daughter. If you don''t believe me, you can put some on your face to try the effect."


    "I''ll try." Seeing that the man was so sincere, Zhang Man''er thought he was right.


    She was born beautiful, such a rouge, according to the bronze mirror, attracted the attention of many girls.

 Chapter 15

    "Well, look at the pink she put on. It looks good." A girl looked over and said.


    "Yes, it looks white and red."


    There is a living advertisement for Zhang Man''er, and many girls come here. Some even ask the old man what kind of painting Zhang Man''er is.


    "Can we have a try, boss? If it looks good, buy it. " There is a girl eager to ask.


    The man is so eager to sell it. It hasn''t opened yet? As soon as I read this, I nodded difficultly.


    People like to join in the fun. It seems that the ancients are no exception.


    There are two girls, two girls and three girls around the booth, and more girls come to join in the fun.


    Zhang Man''er took the opportunity to boast: "this is good, that is also good? Boss, how much are these two boxes


    If Zhang Man''er bought it, it would be the first business at the beginning. The man said a very low price: "girl, your first business, two boxes are thirty Wen for you."


    It''s very cheap. Although she was selling vegetables at the opposite stall just now, she also paid attention to the news here.


    Seeing the man''s voice deliberately lowered, she whispered: "uncle, I''ve been observing you for a long time. You''ve been putting it for an hour, and you haven''t sold a box. I have some wooden hairpins and combs here. I''ll match them with you and sell them for you. How about giving me the money for them? "


    After laying the groundwork for so long, Zhang Man''er finally says his purpose.


    Just selling wooden combs and hairpins is too simple. The man thinks that when Zhang Man''er comes to this stall, there are so many girls. Maybe she is really her own lady?


    Anyway, he can''t sell a few boxes on weekdays. Let her have a try.


    "All right." Uncle nodded.


    This uncle is very talkative. He is a sincere man.


    Zhang Man''er was a little excited and pointed to the wooden products in the bag. The man opened it and saw that it was all wooden hairpins, combs and some strange pendants.


    According to Zhang Man''er, every box of rouge powder has one thing, a comb or a hairpin. In a word, each box of rouge powder has five Wen added to the original price.


    The two agreed, and began to play the oboe.


    "Ah, boss, why do you have a wooden comb or hairpin on every Rouge box?"


    Zhang Man''er''s voice is crisp and bright. At this moment, she specially raised her voice. Those girls who are picking Rouge powder can''t help looking at her.


    According to Zhang Man''er''s words, the man said, "girl, these wooden combs are for free. Buy a box of rouge and give me a comb."


    "And this good thing?" Zhang Man''er''s expression is vivid. He looks at Xue Yang Zhile not far away from him. After watching the play for a long time, he seems to understand the third sister-in-law''s method.


    Third brother really married a funny and clever sister-in-law, Xue Yang thought.


    Here, Zhang Man''er seems to be in the role state, just like a girl who loves beauty. She smeared several kinds of rouge: "boss, how do you sell it?"


    "Twenty five boxes. If you want two boxes, you''ll get forty-five Wen and a wooden comb and hairpin." The man said as she taught him.


    "OK, I''ll take it." Zhang Man''er readily paid for it. She brought some broken silver. All the money in the jewelry box is here.


    After collecting the money, Zhang Man''er began to choose the wooden hairpin, and compared it with the bronze mirror. He tried the plum blossom wooden hairpin and the lotus hairpin.


    She gesticulated the hairpin and said with a smile to the girl beside her: "girl, I''m so fussy. Please help me pick which two are good-looking."


    "It looks good."


    "It looks good, too."


    Several girls talked about it and expressed different opinions. With such a stir, more and more girls were watching. They thought the rouge was good-looking, and the beautiful wooden hairpin was a good gift.


    They all paid for it. Some girls found that Zhang Man''er had a good eye and took her to help them choose.


    Zhang Man''er pretends to be in a hurry to go home, but these girls are so kind that they help to pick her up.


    "Girl, you have a dark complexion. You can choose this light powder to brighten your skin." Zhang Man''er smeared a little for her, and took a bronze mirror photo for her. Seeing that she was satisfied, he picked a pear flower hairpin: "girl usually loves Suya, so this pear flower hairpin is good."


    The girl gave it a try.


    They are all girls in the mountains. They can''t afford gold or silver hairpins on weekdays. Seeing that the wooden hairpins are so practical, it''s cost-effective to buy a box of rouge.


    "Yes, give me a box." The girl paid with satisfaction.


    "I''ll have one, too."


    "I''ll take two."


    He sold four or five boxes all at once. The man was very excited. This is the amount of money he usually does in a day. The girl sold several boxes just like that, noble man.


    Zhang Man''er is very eye-catching, but she can''t attract other people''s jealousy because of her simple and elegant clothes.


    Zhang Man''er knows this reason: "girls, you don''t think I''m good-looking. I usually rely on these Rouge powder.


    We girls in the mountain have no money, but we have to clean ourselves up. Anyway, the rouge is not very expensive. If a box can be used for one or two years, we''ll clean it up decently. It''s easy for others to see, and we''ll be happy, won''t we? "


    Her voice is clear and crisp, just like the voice of a small stream, Ding Dong, Ding Dong. Some expensive girls are still hesitating. After hearing this, they bite their teeth and buy a box.


    However, when choosing hairpins, these girls are all in full bloom and feel that they have taken a big advantage.


    "I''ll have two."


    "Boss, I want this comb."


    "By the way, can this Star Pendant hang around your neck? Then I''ll take this. "


    Soon the stalls were full of people. Those who bought went and those who wanted to sell came.


    Back and forth in this way, they sold 20 or 30 boxes of wooden hairpins. All the wooden hairpins were sent away, leaving only two wooden combs. Zhang Man''er said frankly, "uncle, there are still two left. Take them back to your daughter."


    "Well, good." The smile lines on the man''s face are more. It''s the amount of a month. He sold short in half an hour.


    It seems that my daughter will be busy next.


    The rouge powder stall is almost empty. It''s a bit messy, like it was robbed.


    Xue Yang, who had been watching the battle in the distance, couldn''t close his smile. The third sister-in-law was too powerful.


    Looking at his carefully made wooden comb, the wooden hairpin was loved by so many girls, his heart at this moment was filled, and he felt that his heart had been raised in history.


    Third brother really married a baby, this third sister-in-law is interesting.


    Zhang Man''er didn''t calculate the money, but stood at the front of the street, waiting for the man to collect the booth. They calculated the copper money.


    "Girl, a total of 28 boxes have been sold, and each box has been given something, that is..." the man started to index, and Zhang Man''er said, "if it''s five Wen, it''s one hundred and forty Wen."

 Chapter 16

    The man could not figure out how much it was after a long time''s calculation. Seeing the girl''s sincerity, he knew that she would not pit him, so he gave her 150 Wen.


    After counting, Zhang Man''er knew more: "uncle, more than ten Wen."


    As soon as the old man heard this, he was happy. Look at how sincere the girl is. He went out to meet a noble man today: "girl, you should. The comb and hairpin you gave me should be my daughter."


    "OK, uncle, we have a good cooperation today." Zhang Man''er weighs the heavy copper plate, feeling very beautiful.


    "Gu, girl, do you have someone in your family who makes wooden combs? We can do this next time. I''ll give you more money. "


    This man is also a clever one. He knows that this prescription is feasible.


    "Uncle, if you try this method a few times, it won''t work. Don''t you have a daughter? Let your daughter to sell, the effect will be better


    "Well, she''s a girl''s family. It''s not very good to be in public." The man hesitated.


    "That''s true, but it''s OK to sell occasionally." Zhang Man''er said, waving goodbye: "uncle, then I''ll go."


    "Well, miss, thank you." The man''s face twitched with excitement.


    Zhang Man''er has harvested a bag of coppers. It''s heavy. Her task has been accomplished with honor. What about Xue Yang?


    She looked around and could not see her straight figure. She muttered, where have you been?


    Xue Yang suddenly appeared behind her and patted her on the back: "third sister-in-law, am I here?"


    Zhang Man''er was startled and turned to see that it was him. He calmed down and handed him the money bag: "here, your little wooden comb and hairpin are all sold out."


    "So much?" Xue Yang weighed the money bag, heavy, there are a lot of copper?


    He just looked at it from a distance. He only knew that wood products sold well, but he didn''t know how much they sold.


    "Third sister-in-law, it''s hard for you. You''re really good. We''ll pay half of the money."


    "No, it''s your hard work. It''s your hard work." Zhang Man''er is determined not to. For her, this is the matter of upper lip and lower lip.


    But for Xue Yang, it was made day by day.


    "Thank you, sister-in-law. Since you don''t want the money, you should keep it with me." Xue Yang was embarrassed to scratch his head.


    "Well, it''s getting late. Let''s go to the second sister-in-law."


    Zhang Man''er seldom comes to this town and is not familiar with the road here. She follows Xue Yang''s cart and looks at the scenery in this town.


    The taste of antique, full of ancient flavor.


    -


    Zhang Man''er is very curious about every scene and thing on the street. She looks around at these shops. They sell everything from room to room, which is very rich.


    "Third sister-in-law, this is east street. When second sister-in-law comes back to town, she will basically buy something in this street." Zhang Man''er listened to his explanation and nodded.


    Sure enough, the flow of people in the East Street is more abundant, with traffic and pedestrians.


    As they wheeled and walked, looking for Li Chunxiang''s figure, they saw Liu Ziwen and a girl coming to her home.


    Zhang Man''er sighed. He didn''t see the Yellow calendar when he went out. How did he meet him.


    That is a slender, gorgeous beauty, her eyebrows meticulously, and Liu Ziwen when looking at each other, eyes like autumn water.


    Wearing a peach pink skirt embroidered with bright peach blossoms, the waist is tied up by a ribbon, which makes it look even more small.


    She wore a flowing cloud bun and a magnolia hairpin inserted obliquely. Her long tassels hung down with a touch of flexibility.


    Talented people and beautiful women always attract people''s attention when they walk on the street. Even passers-by can''t help looking more.


    Dark sigh, good a golden girl, gifted and beautiful.


    For the praise of passers-by, Ning Xueyan always has a light smile on her lips, a good appearance.


    Many men on the side of the road bumped into the pillar when they were walking. They just thought the beauty was too beautiful.


    This is the daughter of Yamen. Ning Xueyan, the first beauty in the town, is a man who can''t resist such beauty and such elegance.


    No wonder the original owner will lose to her, but it has nothing to do with her Zhang Man''er.


    They stroll around the roadside stalls. As long as Ning Xueyan likes something, Liu Ziwen always pays for it politely, followed by two servant girls, with their hands full of things.


    In order to please the county magistrate, Liu Ziwen not only gave up his marriage with her, but also made a fat face. However, what does it have to do with her? She doesn''t care at all.


    Zhang Man''er is walking slowly along the street. She is standing beside the cart. Because Xue Yang''s tall figure blocks her, outsiders can''t find her without looking carefully.


    Naning Xueyan is very interested in the stall.


    Zhang Man''er feels strange in her heart. Shouldn''t a daughter like her enter a luxury shop? How can also linger in various small stalls.


    "Ziwen, do you think this dress looks good? How about the color? "


    "Xue Yan, you are such a lady, these clothes are not worthy of you."


    "What about these hairpins?"


    "It''s too cheap. Don''t worry. When I save money, I''ll buy you a good one."


    "Hehe, Ziwen, you''re very kind to me. Even if you don''t have money, you should tighten your belt and buy me good ones. The stall like this should match the cheap mud leg, such as Zhang Man''er."


    Zhang Man''er''s figure pauses. She can also lie on one side. Ha ha, she''s also a dirty leg. She even scolds Liu Ziwen.


    The beauty is beautiful, but arrogant and unreasonable. This is Zhang Man''er''s first impression of her.


    "Ziwen, why don''t you talk? You''re angry. Are you still thinking about Zhang Man''er?" Ning Xueyan pouts at the corner of her mouth and says unhappily.


    "Xue Yan, how can you doubt me? My heart to you, heaven and earth can learn. I can sacrifice everything for you, including leaving her, and trying to enter the official career, so that you can have a good life. "


    "Ziwen, you are very kind to me. Thank you for everything you have done for me."


    This pair of dog men and women, when the street is not taboo show love, is really enough disgusting.


    Zhang Man''er was originally called injustice. This is the scum man who risked his life.


    Is it worth it?


    The man who robbed others still showed his love on the street, and there was no one else in his character.


    Zhang Man''er wants to tear up the two men''s true colors in public, so that passers-by can see that they are not talented people or beauties, but a couple of dogs and men.


    However, if she did, she would be able to testify to the rumor that she would be a scholar.


    Forget it, dog man and dog man. I''ll bypass you for a while.


    Two lines, one to the East and the other to the west, just passed each other. When they did not meet each other, they saw Li Chunxiang, who was carrying a vegetable basket and bought a basket of things, coming face to face.


    "Yo, third daughter-in-law, why are you here? Are all the combs sold out?" Li Chunxiang''s loud voice, like a trumpet, can''t make Zhang Man''er keep a low profile.


    #####The old book "under the moon in the flower field" is coming to an end. You can have a look at it

 Chapter 17

    But for fear of being discovered, Zhang Man''er had to whisper, "second sister-in-law, we''ve sold out. We can go back."


    "What, it''s all sold out. You''re lying. There are at least 20 or 30 wooden combs and hairpins in that bag. Can they be so fast?"


    Li Chunxiang naturally didn''t believe her, so he quickly threw the basket into the cart, and people came to pull Zhang Man''er.


    "Now that they''ve all been sold, look at the money." She bet with her. If she lost, she would give her twenty coppers.


    "I don''t have the money. It''s Xue Yang." Zhang Man''er tries her best to keep her voice down so that she can reduce her sense of existence.


    Seeing that she was barking like a mosquito, Li Chunxiang felt that she had a ghost in her heart and yelled more loudly: "you speak in a low voice. Who can hear you? Your secretive appearance means a few things. Even if you don''t sell out, if you lose the bet, just give me twenty coppers."


    Seeing the third sister-in-law''s endless chatter, Zhang Man''er had a headache. Finally, he couldn''t stand the noise and yelled, "enough, the money for this wooden comb is in Xue Yang''s place. Don''t you believe it. I tell you, even if I don''t sell one of my combs, you''ll lose, and you''ll give me twenty coppers when you go home. You can''t lose a dime. "


    With that, she motioned for Xue Yang''s cart and left quickly.


    But it''s too late. Liu Ziwen has seen her, and Ning Xueyan''s face is even worse.


    Two quick eyed servant girls even blocked their way.


    Zhang Man''er only feels numb in her scalp. She has tried her best to reduce her sense of existence, but it is inevitable that she will be found.


    Li Chunxiang is to blame for her loud voice, for fear that the world will not be in chaos. I really want to smack her.


    "Zhang Man''er, it''s really you." Liu Ziwen''s voice sounded coldly from behind.


    Zhang Man''er knows that he can''t get away from it. It''s not as good as people.


    Ning Xueyan only felt that when Liu Ziwen called her name, it was so clear and beautiful. When the voice fell, she saw the pretty figure turn around.


    She was dressed in a simple dress, with a wooden hairpin around her head in the dark. The bright color around her waist brightened her whole body.


    She is like a fresh camellia on the mountain, a pair of beautiful big eyes, looking at two people in doubt.


    Ning Xueyan stares at her. She has never seen Zhang Man''er before. She only knows that what Liu Ziwen describes is a weak and stupid woman.


    She scanned her delicate eyebrows and eyes, her pretty nose and her bright red mouth, and found that her features were exquisite, and her complexion was white, which was totally different from the image of the village woman she imagined.


    Her eyebrows were deeper, and her face was distorted by jealousy.


    Pointing at Zhang Man''er, he scolded: "Zhang Man''er, you are too shameless. Ziwen has left his relationship with you, and you still pester him. Do you think that if you follow him, he can turn back? I''ll tell you, I''m engaged to him, and you''ll die. "


    The words fell down like a drop of water splashing into the oil pan. The roadside had noticed the pedestrians and stopped to watch.


    It''s like two girls fighting for a husband. People are curious. It''s not just the patent of modern people to join in the fun all over the world.


    "Oh, what''s the matter? How can we fight? The road is blocked in the middle, and people can''t pass it." Today is a fair. There are many people from all over the street.


    Ning Xueyan does this just because she wants Zhang Man''er to be stimulated again. She''d better jump in the river once more and be clean when she dies.


    "Isn''t this the new daughter-in-law of the Xue family in Hedong Village? How come there''s a conflict with the county government. " Women who have good things are beginning to ask questions.


    Another well-informed person said, "you don''t know. Xue Laosan''s new daughter-in-law used to have a good time with the scholar. On the day of marriage, she jumped into the river for the scholar. She didn''t follow Liu Xiucai in the street, which annoyed his fiancee."


    "Ah, I''m married, and I''m so shameless, and I don''t take care of myself. Is it worthy of Liu Xiucai? Liu Xiucai is a person who wants to gain fame. Naturally, she is the best match for the county government. "


    The more they talk, the worse they hear. Li Chunxiang, who is on the side, has been enjoying himself for a long time.


    In my heart, Zhang Man''er calls you Heng, calls you Heng, and still thinks about her twenty coppers. It''s up to you to make such a big joke.


    Xue Yang clenched his fist and rushed up to argue with these women: "you are not allowed to talk nonsense. What do you know? The person who withdraws from his parents is an asshole who never gives up. Why don''t you blame him?"


    "Forget it, Xue Yang. Don''t mention it. They are the money of the county government. Naturally, the common people want to please them."


    What he said naturally turned him into the victim, but in the ears of those who have a heart, it is Zhang Man''er who is still in love with Liu Ziwen.


    Ning Xueyan naturally thinks so. When she sees that she is going, she is willing to step on small steps and her skirt is flying like a butterfly falling in front of her.


    "Zhang Man''er"


    Adhering to the principle of less saying and less making mistakes, Zhang Man''er doesn''t want to have the same opinion with her. She holds the cart and signals Xue yang to push away.


    "Zhang Man''er, you feel guilty, don''t you? You still cherish Liu Ziwen and follow him secretly. When I find you, you run away."


    Ning Xueyan said this with a beautiful tone, just like a wife who saw Xiao San said it with great care.


    People around her couldn''t help sighing at her bearing.


    "Zhang Man''er, I''m the one who withdraws from you, I''m the one who falls in love with Xueyan, and I''m the one who wants to engage with her. If you hate me, hate me. I won''t allow you to trouble her." Liu Ziwen''s tall and straight body, a block forward, tone sharp way.


    "Zi Wen, forget it, she''s just a poor woman. Originally, your parents are the masters of your marriage. You study hard in the cold window. How do you know that your parents have arranged for you."


    What he said is a complete abandonment of the fact that Liu Ziwen has always been in disorder.


    Liu Ziwen was moved and moved to see that she was so reasonable.


    "Xueyan, it''s very kind of you to understand my difficulties. Don''t worry. What I like is you. I won''t have anything to do with her."


    He is warm to Ning Xueyan. When he turns to look at Zhang Man''er, the light in his eyes immediately switches to disdain.


    "Zhang Man''er, you can see that Xueyan and I are in love. How can you have the heart to separate us?"


    Liu Ziwen''s appearance is really annoying. Zhang Man''er just feels that he can''t communicate with these two ancients.


    Just on the road accidentally met, where he got self-confidence, think she is tracking him, ridiculous.


    "Liu Ziwen, you are too self righteous. I remember when I came back, I told you very clearly. Is it your bad memory or I didn''t express it clearly?"


    Zhang Man''er shakes her white and tender palm. Her skin is white. Although her palm has a thin cocoon, it doesn''t affect her beauty.


    This is not the point. The point is to remind Liu Ziwen of his hands and once slapped him.

 Chapter 18

    "You sophistry, then you appear in the street, how to explain." Liu Ziwen saw that there were no emotional waves on her face, and her past obsession with him seemed to disappear.


    Now she seems to be able to despise everything, eyes with even look down on his light.


    He was the one who wanted to test his official career. The disdain and contempt in her eyes burned him.


    "Today is a fair. Isn''t it normal for me to go shopping? Besides, if I want to follow you, why should I take my second sister-in-law and uncle with me? As a married woman, would I be foolish enough to do so? Or are you stupid in reading? Do you have anything to do with me who you like to be with


    "Yes, the third daughter-in-law of the Xue family has a point." Some people see the signs. From beginning to end, it''s the scholar and the gold who are aggressive. This Man''er basically keeps a concession attitude.


    "Yes, how to say that they have been engaged before. It''s not kind of the scholar to do so."


    Most of the onlookers are relatively simple. They can''t see the flowery and beautiful Ning Xueyan: "if Miss Ning is not the daughter of the yamen, you can''t see the scholar fawning on her."


    Liu Zi''s gentle face turned pale as he watched the weeds fall to Zhang Man''er.


    He also wondered how this vine had changed so much. Before he saw him, he would only blush, beat his heart and falter. Now not only look at him coldly, but also speak clearly. Did their friendship break up with the slap of that day?


    Also wearing coarse cloth clothes, simple and simple with a wooden hairpin, that is the familiar face, why feel different, see a bud blooming lotus, graceful.


    It''s so fresh and beautiful.


    "Ziwen." Ning Xueyan watched him distracted and took his arm.


    "Ziwen, since it''s a misunderstanding, just make it clear. After all, Zhang Man''er used to cherish you so much that it''s normal that he can''t let you go for a while. Ziwen, don''t worry. I believe you."


    Ning Xueyan will be that orchid heart quality to carry out in the end, is to let people think she is the town''s first beauty virtuous.


    She guessed in her heart that the reason why Zhang Man''er was different from her previous personality was that she must have been hurt by her feelings and suffered a great blow before her temperament changed greatly.


    She has to help Liu Ziwen wash white, to let the pedestrian''s attention, are focused on Zhang Man''er''s old state.


    Zhang Man''er''s tone is sharp, not guest way: "Miss Ning said this is ridiculous, he with you when I am not sad, I will not be sad now."


    This still implies that Qian Jin has become a junior.


    This kind of hand has no power to bind a chicken. It only depends on a woman''s little white face. How can she like it?


    She still likes a man like Xue Chuan who is manly and unsmiling. She can''t help blushing at the thought of his cold outside and hot inside character.


    Such a tall and upright man, like a poplar, is what Zhang Man''er should rely on.


    Like this kind of small white face, in order to abandon the first love for the future, can''t die well.


    "You..." Ning Xueyan looked at her cheek red, like a girl Huaichun, let her add a trace of softness.


    Liu Ziwen can''t help but look away. He thinks that Zhang Man''er is actually beautiful. It turns out that Zhang Man''er is a flower in the village, but she is cowardly, which makes people ignore her existence.


    But now she is shining again, attracting everyone''s attention, which makes her elegant. He feels a little uncomfortable.


    No, he can''t make a wrong choice. His destination is to have an official career. As long as he is admitted to Juren or even Jinshi in the future, what kind of beauty is Zhang Man''er?


    He felt much better when he thought about it.


    "Well, Xueyan, you have a noble status. Don''t worry about such a woman." In order to coax Ning Xueyan, Liu Ziwen does not hesitate to step on Zhang Man''er.


    "You''re right. I don''t care. As long as we really love each other, we are not afraid of her." Ning Xueyan just can''t see Zhang Man''er, and she will die when she opens her mouth.


    Zhang Man''er could not help but feel the power of the flood and famine in her body. She could not help but teach this white lotus a lesson. Looking around, there was a peddler carrying two baskets of green dates passing by.


    There are so many people watching the scene, so no one can see it.


    Zhang Man''er took advantage of the opportunity when others didn''t pay attention, and pushed the servant girl. As soon as the servant girl arrived to the right due to her inertia, her figure knocked over the two baskets of green dates.


    The passers-by around the outside, naturally saw the situation, quickly jumped away.


    These two baskets of green dates, just like the sand rolling, all rolled down to Liu Ziwen and Ning Xueyan.


    The scene was full of agitation. Liu Ziwen was just a weak scholar. When he saw this posture, he wanted to hide, but he stepped on the green dates, slipped and fell to the ground.


    "Ziwen." Ning Xueyan exclaimed, to pull him up, but accidentally stepped on a pile of green dates, a buttock straight sitting, no image to speak of.


    The crowd at the roadside, looking at the noble daughter, fell into an indecent posture and burst into laughter. A child who was eating green dates clapped his hands and cried, "it''s so powerful. Green dates can throw people like this."


    "My dates, dates." The man with the basket yelled.


    He picked two baskets of jujube trees from his family, which cost about one or two hundred jin. If he sold them all, he could get four or five hundred Wen. In this way, they were all knocked over. His hard-earned money.


    Man''s call for heaven and earth, let people focus on this side.


    Zhang Man''er grabs the servant girl who wants to hide and says, "uncle, don''t howl. This servant girl knocked over your green dates and let her Miss compensate. Her miss is the daughter of the county government. She has plenty of money."


    "Yes, yes, they won''t pay attention to such a little money."


    Ning Xueyan is helped up by another servant girl in a hurry. Listening to other people''s comments, her face becomes hotter and hotter. Losing money is small, but losing face is big.


    Obviously very embarrassed, she also pretended to be very elegant: "little flower, take a silver or two to compensate that uncle."


    "Yes." The maid named Xiaohua opened the money bag hanging at her waist and took out one or two pieces of silver from it, just like sending a beggar to the uncle.


    "Here''s one or two silver, enough for your two baskets of green dates. My lady is kind enough to give you a double price, but don''t get out of here."


    "No." The uncle didn''t reach out to pick it up. He looked at the silver falling to the ground, and his face was like dark clouds: "Miss Ning, you are the daughter of the county government. Can you be reasonable? Your servant knocked over my basket and destroyed my green dates. Should you pay for it?


    What do you mean you look like a almsgiving man? I don''t want silver, but I want my dates. You pay me, pay me. "

 Chapter 19

    "This..." Ning Xueyan was silly. She never thought that this green jujube man was so hard to deal with. He gave me a little more, and she didn''t like this or that.


    Diao Min is Diao min. that''s why she looks down on people in the mountains.


    Obviously poor to die, but also pretend to have a backbone.


    Zhang''s son who was watching the opera could not help laughing. She just pulled a person in his hand, but he could not believe the man was so awesome.


    "Miss Ning, the grass people don''t want money. As long as the servant girl apologizes to me and compensates me for two baskets of green dates." The man insisted.


    He can''t be insulted if he is poor and ambitious.


    "I said, why do you have no eyes and knock over your things? It''s not our fault. We''ve all lost your money. Let''s go." Liu Ziwen rubs his sore buttocks and comes to protect Ning Xueyan.


    "I don''t want money. I want dates and an apology." That man is also hard and soft.


    Ning Xueyan''s hand hanging on her side could not help pinching it. If it was not for Liu Ziwen here, if it was not for pretending to be a lady in front of him.


    At ordinary times, she would have asked people to beat this man into eight pieces.


    At this meeting, she can only be patient and make her voice sound soft: "cough, Xiaoju, apologize to this man quickly, and then buy two baskets of green dates."


    "Miss, I was pushed by someone, and then I knocked over his basket."


    The servant girl called Xiaoju swept the people around, fixed her eyes on Zhang Man''er, pointed at her and scolded: "Miss, the servant girl is innocent, she pushed her."


    "I didn''t." Zhang Man''er spread his hands and blinked his watery eyes. His face was innocent.


    Now she''s standing far away from the maid. Who can see her pushing? Who saw it?


    As soon as Ning Xueyan heard the answer, she stepped on the small steps and walked to her gracefully


    "Zhang Man''er, you mean it. You mean it to embarrass me because you are still thinking about writing. You hate it. You mean to push my servant girl to make a fool of me in public. Do you think this will save your heart? You are so mean and shameless


    "Miss Ning, even if you are the daughter of yamen, you can''t be unreasonable, can you? You said I pushed your maid. What''s the evidence? Who saw it?


    And how can I embarrass you? You are always aggressive now. How can I embarrass you as a common people?


    Also, you say I Miss Liu Ziwen, which is even more funny.


    My husband is tall and upright, down-to-earth and capable. He is good to me. Why should I care about one? Even women can''t protect men. " What Zhang Man''er said is so reasonable that people can''t pick out her fault.


    In particular, the last sentence moved Xue Chuan.


    He was particularly conspicuous in the crowd, dressed in official uniform.


    He has noticed the news here for a long time, just to see if his daughter-in-law still cares about Liu Ziwen.


    After a series of observations, the little daughter-in-law not only hated them, but also played a mischievous trick on them.


    The posture was neat, and he couldn''t help clapping.


    He works as an official in Yamen. His daily routine is to stand guard at yamen station and go to each street to maintain the order in the market to check whether there are thieves and troublemakers. Unexpectedly, he saw such a shocking scene.


    "What''s going on here." Xue Chuan''s low voice, with its own aura, let the crowd out of a way.


    As they swept away, they saw the official guards led by Xue Chuan coming this way. They were all dressed in uniform red official uniforms with swords around their waists.


    All of these officers were similar in shape, but Xue Chuan was the most attractive. He was handsome, tall, and his black hair was tied up with a hair band. He looked energetic.


    Wheat skin, three-dimensional face like stone carving, sword eyebrows and stars, nose high, thin lips moderate.


    Some people are born with that kind of aura. As soon as he opens his mouth, everything around him is quiet.


    "Officer, you''ve come just in time. It''s like this." There is a flower crazy aunt, mouth foam flying will just happen again.


    "Yes, yes, that''s what happened." Among the onlookers, there were more girls.


    Everyone looked shyly at Xue Chuan, and Zhang Man''er was no exception. This was her man. She didn''t look at him secretly. She looked at him openly.


    Look at Xue Chuan''s appearance. Everything in the world is gloomy. Look at the soft footed shrimp scholar who was killed by the second. His height is only one head short.


    Xue Chuan''s masculinity and strong air made Zhang Man''er unable to pull out his eyes.


    Xue Chuan first picked up the two straying baskets, and then picked up the shoulder pole on the ground.


    How can Zhang Man''er feel that his every move is so good-looking? He shoves the shoulder pole he picked up into the hand of the green jujube man: "uncle, I can understand your mood. What you want is not how much money to pay, but a correct attitude and a fair attitude."


    "Officer, you are still sensible." The man was a little excited. It happened until now. No one recognized his mistake, and no one helped him pick up the basket.


    "Ah, it''s Xue Chuan, Xue Chuan." The sharp eyed man cried.


    "Who is Xue Chuan?" Some people don''t understand.


    "Xue Chuan is the first constable in our Yamen. He patrols the streets on weekdays to protect the safety of our common people and catches a lot of thieves."


    "No wonder I finally saw a real person today. He is really handsome."


    "Yes, I don''t know if he has a daughter-in-law. What a good child."


    Xue Chuan couldn''t get used to the praise. He picked up the servant girl, thin lips and issued two words: "sorry."


    That little servant girl knows Xue Chuan''s character. She knows the reason of death. Even the master dares to talk back, and even the master can''t help him.


    She knelt down on her knees and cried: "uncle, I know I''m wrong. I shouldn''t be wrong."


    That green jujube man, look relaxed a lot, with the long lost weather, finally cleared up: "forget it, just know your mistake, next time don''t bully."


    The man picked up the basket and was about to leave. He was stopped by Xue Chuan. I don''t know when the broken silver or two lay on his thick palm: "uncle, it''s not easy for you to do some small business. Since it''s the money they paid for it, take it."


    The man took the broken silver, said thank you and left.


    A trivial matter that was not complicated was solved by Xue Chuan''s beautiful posture, and the crowd burst into warm applause. Everyone praised Xue Chuan and said that he would be a man.


    I can''t see that Xue Chuan is handsome and has a high Eq. the more Zhang Man''er looks at him, the more pleasing he is to the eye.


    Liu Ziwen and Ning Xueyan are so angry that their noses are almost crooked that Xue Chuan finds a bargain.

 Chapter 20

    "Second sister-in-law, Xue Yang, daughter-in-law, you are all here. It''s almost noon. Why are you still in town?" Xue Chuan''s voice attracted the crowd again.


    "Ah, it turns out that Xue Chuan is what the little lady said just now."


    "No wonder that little daughter-in-law despised the scholar and said she didn''t care for her husband? If I have such a handsome and good Kung Fu husband, I won''t choose that little white face. "


    "Ah, it''s a pity. I wanted to introduce my daughter to Xue Chuan, but I didn''t expect that everyone would marry her."


    Xue Chuan''s charm is as rare as girls, as small as aunts and mothers-in-law.


    The voices of the aunts and the mothers-in-law came into their ears and slapped their faces.


    Zhang Maner would be awesome in her heart. Kawa Ta gave her strength.


    She was not shy. She took Xue Chuan''s hand in public, pointed to the things on the cart, and offered her treasure: "see, the cart is empty. The eggs, vegetables and the two rabbits Xue Yang had brought with her today have been sold."


    "So powerful." Xue Chuan boasted.


    Looking at his little daughter-in-law and his close appearance, his face eased a little, it seems that after that jump, let Zhang Man''er to Liu Ziwen''s heart completely dead.


    Immortal doesn''t care. Xue Chuan has this confidence. Let Zhang Man''er accept him and fall in love with him.


    He would dig the person named Liu Ziwen out of Zhang Man''er''s heart bit by bit, and then condense himself into it.


    "Yes, third brother, you don''t know. Third sister-in-law is very powerful. Help me to sell all those wooden combs and hairpins." Xue Yang is very energetic when he mentions this.


    "Really? That''s really great. Let''s go. I''ll take you out of town. Let''s talk as we go."


    "Well, brother, I''ll tell you that you married a baby, but you should treat your third sister-in-law well..." Xue Yang talked about Zhang Man''er''s deeds in the market.


    His words are clear, his thinking is clear, and his concise exposition can play back the events of this morning.


    When Xue Chuan heard this, he couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t expect that his daughter-in-law was more powerful than he thought.


    Li Chunxiang, listening to Xue Yang''s dancing face, murmured in his heart. If Xue Chuan hadn''t come here, there would have been a good play for Zhang Man''er today. It''s a pity.


    This line of a few people go farther and farther, the several people in the same place, angry face pale, Ning Xueyan is to feel ashamed.


    Liu Ziwen is also gnashing his teeth in anger, remembering that Zhang Man''er used to curry favor with him, but now he puts his loving eyes on Dao Xuechuan.


    Even if he abandoned Zhang Man''er, she was not allowed to fall in love with Xue Chuan so soon. It was just slapping him in the face.


    Thinking of this, he had a plan in his heart. First he appeased Ning Xueyan, and then he complained: "Xueyan, Xue Chuan is too much. He has won the praise of the people, but he is embarrassed to leave it to us. I''ll forget it. It''s normal for him to be angry, but you''re the daughter of the Yamen. He doesn''t even pay attention to you. "


    Ning Xueyan is angry now. Liu Ziwen''s words are like flames falling on the diesel oil, and instantly burst into flames: "yes, beating a dog depends on the owner. Xue Chuan doesn''t give me face. He takes my face in public. I must settle this account with him."


    ¡­¡­


    After what happened just now, Xue Chuan''s image in Zhang Man''er''s mind has risen to a new level. The first level is that she jumped into the river to save her on her wedding day.


    The street pushed by Xue Yang''s cart is still bustling with the cry of peddlers. This point is near noon, and there are a lot of people on the road to go to the market. Compared with normal times, there are still a lot of people.


    Xue Yang is very happy today. He talks with Xue Chuan in a daze. Li Chunxiang stands on the left side of the cart and turns his mouth from time to time.


    The old three and the old four are about the same height, one is tall and strong, the other is tall and straight.


    But it''s all from one nostril. As the second sister-in-law, she can''t insert a word.


    "Brother, I didn''t expect to meet you in the street today. My third sister-in-law and I wanted to see you in the Yamen?"


    Xue Yang pulled the cart and turned his head from time to time, looking at the beautiful couple on the right side of the cart. It was really dazzling.


    It''s more brilliant than that combination of talented people and beautiful women.


    His elder brother is handsome and capable. He is a good hand in the Yamen. He compares Liu Ziwen directly. It''s really enjoyable.


    "Do you want to see me at the Yamen? You mean it or your third sister-in-law means it. "


    Xue Chuan''s tone is indifferent and gives people the impression that he is hard to approach.


    But Xue Yang, who is very close to him, knows that the third brother is cold on the outside and hot on the inside. If his sister-in-law gets along well with him for a while, she will fall in love with him.


    Xue Yang thought so and naturally helped to draw the red line. Looking at Zhang Man''er, he said, "third sister-in-law, did you just ask me where the Yamen is and say you want to see my third brother?"


    "Ah?" Zhang Man''er looks confused.


    She, when did she say that? She didn''t even think about this, OK?


    I can''t see that Xue Yang''s little sunshine is such a gossip.


    "Ah, what? Did you say that? " Xue Chuan''s figure is tall. When he leans on his side, his whole body is just like a wall of meat, blocking his sight. No one can see his little movements except Zhang Man''er.


    She opened the eyes of water Ling Ling son, see that pair of thick with cocoon son of big hand, pinch her cheek, finally, also rub several times.


    Boom for a while, Zhang Man''er blushes. Is she being teased in the street or by this cold faced man?


    "I, I seem to have said that." Zhang Man''er was forced to say this under someone''s teasing.


    Xue Chuan pulled up a smile, that smile seems to be March sunshine, melting spring snow, amazing time.


    Zhang Man''er was a little stunned. Xue Chuan was very satisfied with her distraction. He took a small rectangular iron plate from his waist and gave it to her: "daughter in law, you can come to the Yamen whenever you want to see me. Take this pass with you. It''s unimpeded."


    "Oh." Zhang Man''er blushed. When he took the iron card, he saw the big hands pinch her. This


    Why does Xue Chuan always eat her tofu? It''s natural for him to do these actions. Instead of being so frivolous as those dandies, he has a kind of sultry masculinity.


    Ah, Zhang Man''er, have you been poisoned by Xue Chuan?


    You think he''s flirting with you?


    Take back the depressed careful thinking, Zhang Man''er''s slender fingers rubbed the iron plate, engraved a Xue character on it. The iron plate has a general texture, but the Xue character has a great momentum.


    "Oh, what? Next time you come to me, remember to bring this iron card Xue Chuan looked at her beautiful appearance and found it interesting.


    The more I look at this little daughter-in-law, the rarer I am. It''s totally different from the amazing I saw at first sight.


    Her eyebrows and eyes, nose show quite, especially a pair of black eyes, with water run of brilliance.

 Chapter 21

    As long as she looks at you with this pair of eyes, the iron man''s hardness will turn into a soft finger around her.


    After several times of contact, Xue Chuan found that this little daughter-in-law did not remember Liu Ziwen''s old love as she imagined, but always treated him like a young girl in love.


    Such a good girl, someone is blind and doesn''t know how to cherish. Since she married Xue Chuan, she is Xue Chuan''s woman, so she can''t be bullied.


    "I see, Xianggong." Zhang Man''er whispered.


    After about two quarters of an hour''s walking, I crossed two streets and fell to the gate of the town, the dirt road leading to all the villages.


    It''s different from the broad road in the town, which is made of sand and stones.


    If you walk back on your two legs, you can''t walk for an hour.


    "Xue Yang, second sister-in-law, wait a moment. I''ll call an ox cart." Xue Chuan said.


    Although he wanted to go to the Yamen to pull a carriage out and take his daughter-in-law home, he couldn''t be delayed because of his busy business.


    "Brother, don''t use it. It''ll cost more than 20 Wen to pack an ox cart. We''ll just walk." Xue Yangdao. More than 20 Wen. If you can save it, you can save it. Besides, walking exercises.


    "You are not tired. Are your sisters not tired?" Xue Chuan Road.


    "Oh, my brother loves his daughter-in-law. My second sister-in-law and I are all in the light of my third sister-in-law." Xue Yang was laughing and no longer refused.


    Soon, Xue Chuan called an ox cart and helped Zhang Man''er into the ox cart.


    The ox cart is very big. It''s no problem for four or five people. These three people are even more spacious. Xue Yang''s cart is tied to the end of the ox cart and rolls with the rolling of the wheels.


    "Daughter in law, be careful when you get on and off the bus." Xue Chuan looked at the cart rolling, but he was not at ease.


    "I see." Zhang Man''er thought, look down on me, I''m not a porcelain doll, how can I break so easily.


    Xue Yang covered his mouth and waved to Xue Chuan with a smile: "brother, let''s go."


    Li Chunxiang watched as the ox cart began to drive. The mountain wind on both sides blew up and the tall figure disappeared.


    Then he turned his mouth and rolled his eyes and said, "it''s twenty-five Wen to pack an ox cart. It''s really a burning money. It''s enough for the whole family to spend one day."


    "Second sister-in-law, it''s wrong for you to talk like this. I don''t care for us. I''m too tired to walk home." Xue Yang retorts.


    The second sister-in-law is really unpleasant. When the third brother was there, she didn''t snort. Now she speaks ill of others behind their back.


    "Oh, I don''t care for a little fox." Li Chunxiang turned his eyelids and looked at Zhang Man''er.


    This little fox spirit has the ability to coax Liu Xiucai round and round, not to mention, but also coax the third member of the Xue family round and round. It''s really capable.


    If she goes on like this, what position does she have in the Xue family? In the future, the Xue family will not have to follow her surname Zhang? how absurd.


    "Stop the car." With Zhang Man''er''s crisp voice falling, the big uncle of the ox cart stopped with a sound.


    "Xue''s daughter-in-law, what''s the matter?" The driver asked politely.


    He often runs ox carts in the town. He knows Xue Chuan and respects Xue Chuan''s daughter-in-law.


    "Yo, Zhang Man''er, you know how to get off the bus. I''m still tired. Without you, I can lie down and sleep." Li Chunxiang said, but also moved her fat body, lying carelessly, no image to speak of.


    "Well, second sister-in-law, it''s not good for you. The third brother paid for the car. It''s not proper to let third sister-in-law get off the bus." Xue Yang said.


    In my heart, I was thinking that it was you who wanted to go down. Along the way, I heard her talking, and my ears were about to grow cocoons.


    "What do you mean I let her out of the car? As you saw just now, it''s her calling to stop. It''s her jumping out of the car." Li Chunxiang took out his ears, but was pulled out of the car by a strong force.


    If she didn''t hold the railings in time and land on her feet, she would surely have fallen into the mud.


    "Zhang Man''er, you are crazy. Why do you drag me down?" Because of her action, Xiaotu road splashed dust, coughed and choked all over.


    "This is the ox cart that my husband bought. Since you don''t like this or that, you can walk straight home." Zhang Man''er clapped her hands and whispered in her heart. The second sister-in-law was slightly fat, but it took her a lot of effort.


    With her flexible body, she directly jumped onto the ox cart, supporting the board: "uncle, you can drive the cart."


    "Zhang Man''er, wait, wait, there''s still half the way. When I go home, you''ll have all your meals. No way." Li Chunxiang is a shrewd man. When his eyes turn, he thinks about so many twists and turns.


    "If you want to get on the bus, you can bring the twenty coppers you lost the bet." Zhang man son hand a spread a way, don''t think she can''t see, this two elder sister-in-law is to want to break a debt of Lord.


    "I don''t have any money on me. I''ll give it to you when I get home." Li Chunxiang held the money bag tightly and said.


    "Drive." Zhang Man''er''s roar makes the cart rotate quickly, leaving behind dust all over the sky, which makes someone cheap.


    "Zhang Man''er, you fox spirit, you wait for me, I Pooh." Li Chunxiang ate several mouthfuls of dust and jumped to the ground.


    Damn, the third daughter-in-law is so bold that she bullies her second sister-in-law?


    Wait and see how she goes home.


    Li Chun is full of fragrance, and the empty city plan has already been sung in his stomach.


    I don''t know if I have food to eat when I come back home. Thinking of this, I can''t help but quicken my pace.


    The speed of the two legs, of course, is not as fast as the ox cart.


    Two quarters of an hour later, the ox cart came back to Xue''s house.


    Xue family


    Tian is busy in the kitchen, and old man Xue is helping to set the fire.


    My sister-in-law Xue Xue stood at the door and looked forward to it. Every time she went to the market, her second sister-in-law would bring her good things, and this time was no exception.


    She stood at the door and looked, and finally saw an ox cart coming.


    Xue Yang and Zhang Man''er came down from the ox cart. Xue Xue looked left and right, but he didn''t see Li Chunxiang.


    "Fourth brother, second sister-in-law?" She asked nervously that she had not come back at the market.


    "Second sister-in-law is in the back. She thinks the ox cart is too rickety. She walks back." Xue Yang unties the cart and stops in the yard. Zhang Man''er takes down the basket, bag and other things in the cart.


    When Xue Yang heard this, he almost burst out laughing. Xue Yang looked at a group of people who were very sunny. They were really two brothers, and they had no difference with Xue Chuan.


    "The driver, do you want to come in and have a cup of tea before you leave?"


    "No, Xue''s daughter-in-law, send you back, even if my work is finished, then I''ll go first." With that, the driver walked away with his bullwhip.


    Xue Xue sees that Xue Yang and Zhang Man''er only carry things in, but ignores her, stomping angrily.


    This second sister-in-law is also true. Don''t you sit well in the ox cart on weekdays? Today, how can I be a miss? Jokes.

 Chapter 22

    Hall room, three dishes and a soup steaming on the table.


    Tian Shi watched them come back, immediately wiped the handle, and quickly came over and said: "Xue Yang, it''s early to come back today. Have you sold all the things?"


    "Niang, it''s all sold out. All the money is here." Xue Yang handed Tian a heavy purse.


    Of course, he doesn''t hand in his own money bag, where he earns the money by hand, so he has to keep it.


    Every time the children come back from the town market, Tian''s greatest concern is how much money bag has gained, not how much money bag has lost.


    She opened the money bag and poured it on the dining table. There were three strings of coppers, one string of 100 Wen, and the other 25 Wen.


    Tian''s unbelievable majority once again, 325 Wen, which is enough for half a month''s living expenses of the family.


    "Lao Si, I''ve got a good harvest today. It''s more than 300 Wen."


    In the face of Tian''s excitement, Xue Yang calmed down: "mother, it''s all thanks to the third sister-in-law. The third sister-in-law sells the eggs and rabbits."


    He thought in his heart, if his more than 100 Wen was seen and returned by Tian Shi, he would confiscate it. He just ignored it and didn''t say.


    Tian''s a listen to Zhang man son helped so big help, facial expression eased a bit: "at last have a little use, have no white to eat."


    On second thought, he said, "where''s your second sister-in-law? Isn''t she always yelling to go to the market on weekdays? How dare this lazy woman go to be lazy? "


    Tian raised his voice and roared. He saw a six-year-old little fat man saying, "milk, my mother is not a lazy woman."


    "Oh, little ancestor, it''s not ready yet? Why did you eat it? " Cried Tian.


    But she''s such a grandson, and she can''t bear to shout.


    "Milk, I''m starving to death. When will my mother come back? I want to eat sweets and snacks Xue Baodan sobbed at him and looked carefully where there were tears.


    "Come on, ancestor, don''t cry. If you are hungry, you eat first." Tian took a small bowl, filled rice, let him eat.


    "I want to eat meat, meat and milk. You''re lying. You said there was meat to eat today." Little pangdun saw that the soup on the table was weak, and he refused.


    "Little ancestor, milk didn''t cheat you, there will be meat to eat at night, otherwise, milk will fry an egg for you." Tian flattered.


    Little pangdun pondered for a while, then waved his hand and said, "then I want two eggs."


    "OK, ancestor, you wait. I''ll fry the eggs for you." Tian said happily, his eyes narrowed together when he was smiling, just like the loving elders.


    Zhang Man''er pursed her lips speechless. Even if the Xue family is such a grandson, they don''t have to be so precious. Let''s see what they have become.


    This child, one meter tall, weighs 60-70 Jin, eats like a little fat man, and is overweight.


    Li Chunxiang can boast in the Xue family. Doesn''t it depend on this child?


    Excessive doting is harmful to the child. Naturally, Zhang Man''er won''t talk too much. It has nothing to do with her.


    When the two golden eggs were on the table, Li Chunxiang also came back.


    Although the weather in April is not hot and the sun is very strong at noon, there is a layer of ash and sweat along the mountain road for half an hour.


    When the whole family comes together, it''s natural to eat at the table.


    After dinner, old man Xue and Xue Tian went to the ground with a hoe.


    Xue Yang continued to work on his woodwork in the yard.


    Think about making more styles so that you can take them to town next time.


    After eating and drinking, Xiao pangdun naturally went to play with those bear children.


    In the hall


    Li Chunxiang, carrying the basket, reported to Tian about the money he had bought today: "grandma, two Jin of pork and ten jin of flour. The fragrant pancreases and a box of rouge are for Xue Xue."


    "Well." Tian didn''t say anything. Every time she went back to the market, she mainly wanted to sell things. The less she bought, the happier she was.


    Anyway, if you want to eat vegetables on weekdays, you go to the fields and fish in the river. If you don''t want to give your grandson some meat foam, you can save two Jin of pork.


    "How much are the pancreases and rouge?" Asked Tian.


    The little girl is as beautiful as a flower. On the fourteenth of this year, the matchmaker who came to the house almost broke the threshold. The girl''s family also had to dress up. She was willing to give up the money.


    "Forty Wen." Li Chunxiang''s face is not red and his heart is not jumping.


    In fact, these two things only cost 20 Wen, but in order to save money, she searched all the stalls and bought them from the cheapest one.


    More money is not to save her own money. She doesn''t plan to pay back the twenty Wen she owes Zhang Man''er.


    "What, forty Wen, thirty Wen on weekdays? How did the price go up? " Tian was holding the heavy purse.


    It''s not enough to give her the thirty-five. We have to get five pieces out of the string.


    "Oh, mother-in-law, this is the best Rouge I''ve compared with many families. My sister-in-law is so beautiful. Where can the general Rouge match her?" Li Chunxiang gave birth to a sharp mouth, and those who died could say that they survived.


    Tian thought about it, too, and painfully counted forty coppers for her.


    "Girl, come out quickly. Your second sister-in-law has bought you what you want."


    With this roar, he saw the door of the south room open. Xue Xue ran out and looked at the fragrant pancreases and the box of red rouge on the table. She was very happy.


    "Ah, what a beautiful color. This sweet pancake is also my favorite jasmine flavor. Thank you, sister-in-law." Girls like these things, Xue Xue is no exception.


    With that box of rouge, I can''t put it down.


    "You''re welcome. It''s all for your family. Xiaoxue, you don''t know. I ran several streets to buy you such a good rouge. "


    Seeing that her mother-in-law was satisfied, Li Chunxiang said something about her performance in the town. She always yelled to sell vegetables. Zhang Man''er, like a pillar, was still there.


    "What? You sell all the dishes today. Zhang Man''er, good. " Tian was so angry that he knocked on the door of the east room.


    "Zhang Man''er, come out, come out."


    Zhang Man''er is sleeping in the afternoon. She walked the mountain road for an hour this morning and stood in the town for a whole morning. In addition, she is easy to feel sleepy in spring. She took a nap for a while, but she doesn''t want to be disturbed.


    Yawning, he opened the door and saw Tian''s fierce anger.


    "What''s the matter? Mother in law? " Although this mother-in-law is not pleasing, she should be polite.


    "You come out for me and go to bed after dinner. What a lazy woman." Tian''s side scolds, while pulling Zhang Man''er to the dining table.


    "What''s the matter? Grandma, what else? I went to the market to sell so many things today, and you are satisfied with the money you get back. What else do you have to do


    Zhang Man''er doesn''t understand. When she is sleeping comfortably, she is awakened.


    This anger, you can imagine.

 Chapter 23

    "You, you still have the face to talk about the town. Your second sister-in-law says that she sells all the dishes today. You stick there like your wood and don''t yell." Tian Shi in one side mouth foam horizontal fly of scold.


    Li Chunxiang looks at her complacently, while Xue Xue takes her eyes back from the box of rouge on her hand and gives Zhang Man''er a look of disdain.


    Zhang Man''er specially glanced at the rouge in her hand. In addition to the packaging, the pollen solidified into blocks. At first glance, it was very poor rouge. Fortunately, she held it in her hand like dangbao.


    However, the wooden packing box is pretty good, and it has been upgraded all of a sudden. Zhang Man''er thinks that today, the man who sells Rouge should change his packing and make it more beautiful.


    "Oh, er." Zhang Man''er didn''t listen to her mother-in-law''s abuse at all. Her attention was focused on the rouge on her sister-in-law''s hand.


    "Mother in law, look at the third daughter-in-law. You don''t hear what you''re talking about at all. This attitude is very problematic." Li Chunxiang fanned the flames.


    Her voice, but let Zhang Man''er back to God: "second sister-in-law, you owe me twenty Wen money, when to give me?"


    "Twenty Wen for what?" Tian is very sensitive to money. If the two daughters-in-law just secretly save money for their private house, it''s no wonder that she takes the family law to serve them.


    "Cough..." Zhang Man''er coughed softly. His beautiful voice flowed along the rock like a mountain spring: "today, I''ll bet with my sister-in-law that whoever sells more money will get 20 Wen from the other party.


    Yes, the two baskets of vegetables and radishes are sold by the second sister-in-law, but the two rabbits and one basket of eggs are sold by me. "


    "It turns out that even if you sell more, why do you want 20 Wen to help your family sell some dishes, and then you ask for the salary? Is that ok?" Tian''s creaky voice is the same as that of a hen.


    Zhang Man''er is speechless now. Good Li Chunxiang, it''s not such a good thing to play tricks in front of her.


    She took a look at Xue Xue''s love for the box of rouge and knew how to prescribe the right medicine


    "Oh, Xue Xue, this rouge is brought to you by the second sister-in-law, isn''t it? I don''t want such inferior Rouge for free. You should hold it in your hand as a treasure. "


    "Zhang Man''er, what do you know? Have you ever applied Rouge? Do you know good or bad? I know that you didn''t get 20 Wen from your second sister-in-law, so you deliberately stirred up our relationship. I''m not on the road. " Xue Xue has no good way.


    "I instigate, dare feeling you have been using inferior gouache, your face is not broken, count your luck." Zhang Man''er pointed to the box of rouge and said: "the color is too bright, the powder is lump, and it sticks to the box. I don''t know how long it''s been put. Second sister-in-law, do you want ten Wen for this box of rouge? "


    Originally, she didn''t know about the ancient Rouge powder. Unfortunately, today she helped to sell Rouge for so long. Naturally, she knows how to distinguish.


    When Xue Xue Xue heard what Zhang Man''er said, she had a shadow on the box of rouge: "second sister-in-law, what''s the matter?"


    She pinched a little bit with her fingers, as if it was sticky, which was different from what she used to use.


    "Well, you Li Chunxiang, you dare to buy my daughter almost rouge to save her own money." Tian was the closest to her, so he twisted her arm.


    Painful Li Chunxiang is crying: "Zhang Man''er, you fox spirit, what kind of heart do you have? You slander me, I haven''t said you? Today, he colluded with Liu Xiucai in the town and was ridiculed by the county government. Why don''t you say that. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This Li Chunxiang is too picky. Zhang Man''er pinches her fingers and really wants to give her a scratch.


    "Mother in law, sister-in-law, did you see that she still clenched her fist to hit me? Zhang Man''er, you fox, you can do it. Are you afraid of me? Are you worthy of the third? Is that right? "


    Li Chunxiang put on a hat by hat. Seeing that Tian had already rushed through, he could not help but feel proud.


    In the heart cries, mother-in-law, quick twist that small fox spirit, quick.


    Tian''s hand didn''t wave down as scheduled. A pair of powerful arms intercepted him in the air. He was tall. Zhang Man''er saw Xue Chuan in a trance at that moment, but it was Xue Yang.


    "Enough, second sister-in-law. It''s OK for others to talk nonsense. You can''t talk nonsense. You''re here today, aren''t you? It''s the misfortune of Liu Ziwen and the county government to find my third sister-in-law. Later, my third brother settled it, didn''t he? " Xue Yang frowned.


    The second sister-in-law is a real trouble maker. She does everything at home every day.


    Didn''t you have a son? Look, give her what she can. Is it a woman who can''t give birth?


    I really hope that the third sister-in-law and the third brother can give birth to a child and suppress her arrogance.


    Li Chunxiang curled his lips and said, "the fox spirit has the ability. Even the little brother-in-law, who always cares nothing, helps to talk."


    "You..." Xue Yang was angry.


    "Come on, Xue Yang, some people just can''t see other people well. They don''t even say that they buy inferior rouge and save money for their private house." Seeing the effect, Zhang Man''er said, "let''s go, Xue Yang. I have something to tell you."


    "Yes, sister-in-law." Xue Yang knows that what Zhang Man''er wants to say is about the wooden hairpin.


    When they were discussing the wood products in the yard, they saw that Li Chunxiang was chased by Tian with a broom: "you greedy dead woman. She said, how much private money did you save? Please hand it over to me. It''s amazing one by one."


    "Wronged, mother-in-law, I didn''t save money."


    "I''ll kill you."


    Half an hour later, Li Chunxiang was beaten by Tian Shi. She was in hot pain. She came out of the room with a gloomy face and saw Zhang Man''er and Xue Yang in the yard.


    Zhang Man''er is explaining to Xue Yang how to make the rouge box. Their heads are close to each other. It seems that they are very close from a distance.


    Li Chunxiang howled on the spot: "mother-in-law, please come out and have a look. Zhang Man''er, a shameless little hoof, has to hook up with men outside, and even take a bad brother-in-law at home to deal with these worthless things."


    Li Chunxiang''s loud voice not only howled Tian and Xue Xue out, but also left and right neighbors came out to watch the excitement.


    "What''s the matter? What happened to Xue''s daughter-in-law? "


    Xue Yang only felt headache, and the second sister-in-law was a trouble maker.


    Of course, he won''t tell her about the combs he sold today, otherwise I will certainly plunder the money from him.


    Zhang Man''er came up to her and said, "second sister-in-law, when will you return the twenty coppers you owe me?"


    Li Chun aroma urgent way: "bah, Zhang Man''er, that is bet money, do not count."


    "Oh, it seems that I misunderstood you. I thought that you wanted to return the money you deducted to me when you took the money from your mother-in-law and bought inferior Rouge for my sister-in-law."

 Chapter 24

    "You, you dream. Why should I give you my money?"


    "The second sister-in-law admitted that she had deducted the money."


    Li Chunxiang knew that she had been involved in the conversation. She became angry and said, "Zhang Man''er, don''t digress from the topic. Now you are luring a scholar in the town. What''s the account? A shameless fox like you should soak in a pig cage. "


    The onlookers began to talk.


    "How can the third daughter-in-law still keep in touch with the scholar?"


    "Yes, it''s a waste of Xue Chuan''s love for her."


    "Such a daughter-in-law, it''s impossible."


    When Li Chunxiang saw that all the villagers were on her side, she rolled up her sleeves, walked to Zhang Man''er, and said, "little fox spirit, I''m the second sister-in-law. I''ll teach you a good lesson for my father-in-law and mother-in-law."


    When she waved her palm, Zhang Man''er gave her a wrist clasp.


    Everyone is surprised, Zhang Man''er this slender figure, how is Li Chunxiang''s strong body opponent, see Li Chunxiang''s hand is Zhang Man''er to twist a.


    Ouch, with the scream of Li Chunxiang, she has been pushed to the ground and ate a mouthful of mud.


    The neighbors who watched the scene were so frightened that they almost lost their chin. They couldn''t see the charming little lady. She was so strong that she really deserved to be the lady of the captor.


    "Nonsense, believe it or not, I''ll tear your mouth." Zhang Man''er said coldly.


    When she didn''t get angry, she thought it was a pet cat.


    Li Chunxiang is a well-known shrew in the village. Zhang Man''er will beat her in the face in public. She can''t swallow her breath.


    She got up from the ground and rushed over like crazy: "you fox spirit, how dare you beat me? I don''t teach you a good lesson."


    Zhang Man''er calculated the time when she rushed over, directly grasped her arm, twisted her backhand, and she screamed.


    "Second sister-in-law, I''ll put this here today. You can''t pour dirty water on me for things I haven''t done. You must pay back the money you owe me. If you are unreasonable, I don''t have to be polite to you."


    The neighbors are talking about it. This Man''er seems to be different from what he imagined. He speaks in an orderly way and has a hot personality.


    Tian''s black face, looking at the two daughter-in-law in the fight, cross the waist and roar: "the sky is turning, I still can''t control you.


    The third daughter-in-law, I can warn you that if you don''t have anything to do, don''t give Xue Yang any bad advice. Look what he does with that pile of wood every day. "


    Zhang Man''er laughingly looked at her: "mother-in-law, if Xue Yang makes money from these woods in the future, don''t worry about it."


    As soon as she said that Tian''s face was not good-looking, she yelled, "what do you mean, abetting my son to hide private money? You cheap hoof, it''s not good


    With a light cough, old man Xue came back from the field carrying a hoe and Xue Tian. Seeing a circle of people in the yard, he waved and said, "don''t look, don''t look."


    Zhang Man''er said calmly: "mother in law, since you say that these rotten wood can''t make money, how can you hide private money? On weekdays, Xue Yang''s money won''t be handed over to you."


    "Well, don''t make any noise. It doesn''t stop all day long."


    "Old man, you are too eccentric. Do you know what she is doing in town today?"


    Tian Shi was yelling and scolding when he saw that the group of onlookers had just returned: "OK, don''t make any noise. There''s something wrong with Xue Chuan."


    With the low voice of the villagers, there was a movement from the village entrance. A carriage with three or four officials stopped at the door of Xue''s house.


    From the carriage down was Xue Chuan, black faced and almost out of breath.


    In the morning, it was not all good. How could it be like this? Zhang Man''er was almost suffocated. He saw Tian rushing over, and like a tornado, she heard: "son, what''s the matter with you? Why are you all black? "


    Old man Xue was also silly. He trembled and asked, "officer, what''s the matter? What happened to my family Xue Chuan? "


    The two officers carried Xue Chuan into the room, threw a piece of silver on the table, and said mercilessly, "there''s an assassin in the Yamen. Xue Chuan''s life will be short in order to protect the adults. The silver is the funeral expenses, so I''ll bury him."


    Official words fall, quickly evacuated the scene.


    Tian''s cry is more fierce, pounce on Kang front howl way: "my poor son, how so bitter."


    Old man Xue''s figure trembled, and he became old for many years.


    Seeing this, Xue Yang rushed to invite doctor Li from the village.


    Zhang Man''er raises her foot to enter the house. Li Chunxiang and Xue Xue squeeze in at the same time, and run in front of Zhang Man''er.


    "Ah, is old three going to die? It''s all the fault of little fox Kefu. When he married in, he killed old three."


    Xue Xue next to the Bah a few: "second sister-in-law, you don''t talk nonsense, third brother will be OK."


    The front of the Kang was full of people. Zhang Man''er couldn''t squeeze her. She went to the end of the Kang and looked at Xue Chuan, who had black lips and blue face. It was only one afternoon. How could it be like this.


    In the morning, I also saw that he was in high spirits and helped her out.


    Never let his life be in danger. As soon as she tried to feel Xue Chuan''s pulse, she was grabbed by Tian''s wrist and asked harshly, "you poisonous woman, what do you want to do to my son?"


    With Xue Yang''s anxious voice, "Doctor Li is here."


    In front of the Kang, a middle-aged man in fine cloth clothes and a cloth towel came in with a medicine box on his back.


    Zhang Man''er stood in front of the Kang and wanted to listen to the doctor.


    She was born in a family of traditional Chinese medicine and inherited the medical skills that her grandfather painstakingly taught her. Seeing that Xue Chuan''s poisoning time was not very long, she should be able to help.


    I don''t know how Li''s medical skills are.


    Zhang Man''er stared at doctor Li''s pulse feeling. He frowned very tight. He took back his hand for a long time and sighed: "Xue Chuan is very poisonous. There''s no way to solve this poison. There''s not a few hours to live. Prepare for the future generations."


    This words go on, Tian immediately wails, pounce on the Kang, the mission of wailing: "my poor child, ah, how your life is so bitter."


    "Third brother, don''t die. You are the pillar of the family. What can the family do when you die?" Xue Xue also cried.


    Everyone in the room was in grief, and no one noticed. Zhang Man''er went out with Doctor Li: "Doctor Li, can you lend me your silver needle for acupuncture?"


    Li Lang Zhong Leng for a while, completely did not expect that she wanted this: "you want to borrow this."


    Zhang Man''er nodded. No matter what poison Xue Chuanzhong had, she wanted acupuncture to suppress it temporarily.


    As long as the toxicity is suppressed, then check the source of the poison, and dispense medicine to detoxify, the urgent thing is to suppress the toxicity.


    "Xue''s daughter-in-law, what do you want silver needles for? It''s to detoxify Xue Chuan. Don''t worry about it. His poison can''t be detoxified. " Li Langzhong sighed. He was also wailing for the dying young man.

 Chapter 25

    "Wait a minute, Mr. Li." Zhang Man''er quickly went back to the room and took up the five Liang silver: "I''ll give you one or two silver. Can you sell it to me, please, doctor?"


    Doctor Li glanced at her and guessed that she should have some medical skills and was eager to save her husband. He also understood: "Xue''s daughter-in-law, I''ll lend you the silver needle first. I still have one at home."


    Seeing that Li was so generous, Zhang Man''er quickly said, "thank you."


    With the silver needle, Zhang Man''er rushed into the room. As soon as he got close to the Kang, he touched Xue Chuan''s hand and felt his pulse. It was not only very weak, but also two forces were colliding with each other. It was poisonous and overbearing. It was really poisoned.


    He''s breathing hard, his heart''s beating fast, he''s saved.


    Zhang Man''er took back her hand and was pulled by Li Chunxiang from behind: "grandma, look, this little fox spirit has a dark heart. She can''t wait to remarry. This meeting also explored Xue Chuan''s breath to see if he is dead."


    Li Chunxiang exclaimed, just like crows.


    Xue Xue took over the conversation and pushed Zhang Man''er: "you are upset and kind-hearted. My brother is sincere to you. From just now until now, I have never seen you cry for my brother."


    This sister-in-law pointed at Zhang Man''er. If the third brother died, Zhang Man''er would not have a good life. She would wear the title of widow and spend her youth until she died.


    Zhang Man''er needs to suppress Xue Chuan''s toxicity to prevent it from spreading to various organs of the human body. The longer it takes, the more dangerous it will be. If the toxin spreads, even the great immortal can''t be saved.


    She needs time to save people.


    Now these women who can''t figure out the situation are still finding fault with her. It''s extremely stupid.


    "Shut up, I''m saving Xue Chuan. Please go out." Zhang Man''er glanced at all the people. His eyes were full of fierce light. Now if he delayed for another quarter of an hour, Xue Chuan''s life would be more dangerous.


    She can''t wait any longer. She''s going to give the needle to suppress the poison.


    "You fox, Doctor Li said that you can''t be saved. What else can you do? If there is any help, the Yamen people will not call Xue Chuan the doctor of the town. You clearly want to do something to Xue Chuan. "


    Li Chunxiang vicious way, a look at her want the third quickly throat, she good remarriage.


    "Second sister-in-law, I don''t have time to explain to you now. You keep saying that Xue Chuan has not been saved. What are you afraid of me doing?" Zhang Man''er has a clear look and a sharp tone.


    "Well, you black hearted man, are you looking forward to today? What do you want to do with the old three? This is my son. I don''t allow you to do anything to his body. This is disrespect to the dead." Tian patted the Kang and howled.


    "Niang, let''s go out first. Maybe third sister-in-law really has a way." Xue Yangdao.


    He doesn''t believe that Zhang Man''er has any medical skills, but there must be a reason for her to do so. Anyway, a dead horse should be a living horse doctor.


    As soon as Li Chunxiang heard what he said, he choked immediately: "even the doctor said there was no way. What can she do? It''s really bad luck for the Xue family to marry you. "


    Xue Yang''s face turned black: "second sister-in-law, third brother has been working in the Yamen. He is the pillar of the family. This job is dangerous. Now he is poisoned and his life is at stake. What does it have to do with third sister-in-law. You don''t know what Ann''s heart is when you are gloating


    Li Chunxiang Geng neck, unconvinced exclaimed: "Xue Yang, you help her speak everywhere, a few meaning?"


    Xue Yang pushed her out: "I''m not interested. As long as I can save my third brother, even if it''s a slim chance, I''ll try it. If you don''t listen to my third sister-in-law, go out quickly."


    There was a mess in the room. Old man Xue said in a fierce voice, "enough. Don''t quarrel. Let them talk to each other."


    As soon as the family members speak, the restless room will be quiet in an instant.


    Tian''s not according to: "old man, how do you also believe that small hoof, she can what medical skill."


    "It''s better than you do nothing and yell here." Old man Xue has no good airway.


    The house was in a mess. There was no time left. Zhang Man''er ignored them and went out to get a basin of water. Then he went to the kitchen and poured some of the knives that old man Xue usually drank.


    Back in the room, he opened a package of silver needles borrowed from doctor Li and threw them all into a bowl with a burning knife for disinfection.


    She tore open Xue Chuan''s sleeve, where it was bandaged, and the white bandages were stained red with blood.


    In the clothes he took off, she found a bottle of medicine. When she opened it, she found that it was the golden sore medicine. It seemed that the job of constable Xue Chuangan was often in danger. Otherwise, she would not take the medicine with her.


    She found one of the most worn-out clothes from the wardrobe. She tore it neatly into strips of cloth. When she changed his dressing and bandaged it, she saw the blood hole on it and wetted her eyes. If she hadn''t lost too much blood when she pulled the arrow, Xue Chuan would not have been in a weak coma.


    First, wipe the wounds around him with a cloth towel, and after sprinkling the medicine, bandage them again.


    The whole arm was almost black. Zhang Man''er took a rag and tied it to his arm under his shoulder. He tied a knot to prevent the spread of the toxin.


    The people of Xue''s family were stunned when they looked at her quick action.


    "It''s acting like something." Li Chunxiang gave a Pooh.


    Zhang Man''er ignored them and said, "I''m saving Xue Chuan. Please go out."


    With that, the door was locked directly, isolating all these people.


    "Zhang Man''er, I warn you, don''t play any tricks."


    Xue Yang mercilessly threw a knife eye in the past: "second sister-in-law, in addition to blind shouting, what else can you do, still not far away, will disturb third sister-in-law, I''m not polite."


    "You, you..."


    "Don''t make any noise. Everyone out." With a roar from old man Xue, the outside is finally clean.


    In this gap, she took off Xue Chuan''s coat quickly. When it was inconvenient to take off her sleeve, she directly used scissors to help.


    Soon a strong body, printed into the eye.


    Xue Chuan has some basic kung fu skills. He has been working in Yamen for many years, and he needs some training.


    In addition, he would go up the mountain to hunt. The three-dimensional lines, the standard six abdominal muscles, and the fishman line down make the body full of temptation.


    If it had been before, Zhang Man''er would have been shy and blushed after seeing him, but now that life is at stake, he has no heart to think about other things.


    To find the right acupoints, she took a silver needle from a bowl soaked in shaodaozi wine, dried the wine stains, and plunged directly into several important acupoints.


    Her action was quick, ruthless, accurate and without hesitation. All the silver needles stood in their corresponding positions like conscientious soldiers on guard.


    Gradually, she looked at the unconscious Xue Chuan began to have a reaction, the kind of blood expansion, in which the impact, let his forehead are sweating.


    Fortunately, the control was timely, which did not let the toxin spread all over the body. Half an hour later, Zhang Man''er took the silver needle from his body and pierced a hole in all his ten fingers, gushing out black blood.


    She took the basin to pick it up until the color of the blood became normal.

 Chapter 26

    Although the poison has been suppressed and dispersed a lot, it has not been solved fundamentally. If the antidote can not be prepared, Xue Chuan will still die.


    Zhang Man''er is very confident in her medical skills, but she knows little about detoxification. If she doesn''t prepare antidotes in a short time, it''s hard to imagine what it would be like to lose Xue Chuan.


    Looking at his pale face because of bleeding, Zhang Man''er''s whole heart was pulled up.


    As long as there is a glimmer of life, she will not give up. It is already dusk outside, and the sky is covered with rosy clouds like fish scales.


    It''s going to be dark on Tianma mountain. It''s not suitable to go to the mountain to collect herbs at this time. If you go to the mountain tomorrow, you must prepare them within a month, otherwise Xue Chuan will probably die.


    Of course, some herbal medicine shops in the town sell them, but the antidote drugs are very expensive, at least tens of taels. She has no money in her pocket, so she has to go to the mountains to collect them.


    After covering Xue Chuan with a quilt, Zhang Man''er went out and found that his whole body was just like collapse. He was wet and soaked in water.


    When Xue Yang saw Zhang Man''er coming out, he ran to the kitchen immediately: "how''s third sister-in-law and third brother?"


    The tension of Zhang Man''er''s whole body hasn''t relaxed yet: "it''s OK for the moment, but part of the poison remains in the blood and hasn''t been cleaned up. If the antidote can''t be prepared within a month, it will still be life-threatening."


    This is her worst plan, and she doesn''t want Xue Chuan to die.


    "Ah, what shall we do? Third sister-in-law, you must save the third brother. "


    "I also want to save him, but the herbs that need detoxification are very expensive..."


    Before Zhang Man''er finished speaking, Li Chunxiang, who was eavesdropping on the conversation, jumped up: "the family is so poor that there is no money to buy medicine. I think the third daughter-in-law is probably the third daughter-in-law. You just want to cheat some money to remarry."


    "Yes, Doctor Li''s medical skills are praised by all walks of life. He says he can''t be saved, but you say you need precious medicinal materials. My second sister-in-law is right. You Zhang Man''er just want to cheat money." Xue Xue shouts.


    As soon as Tian heard of the money, it was the same as killing her: "by the way, when the official sent someone over, the silver that had been left on the table disappeared. Did you take it?


    Zhang Man''er, now that the third is no longer good, you just want to cheat the family''s money and get away with it, don''t you? Bah, I won''t do what you want


    Old man Xue smokes and doesn''t speak. He seems to be thinking about the possibility that Xue Chuan can still live.


    Xue Tian, who had put out the fire in the kitchen, also came over and discussed: "father, mother, even if the third younger brother is not dead for the time being, he is still alive. What''s the waste of medicine money for?"


    Xue Tian, the second eldest child, inherits Tian''s character completely. Like her, she is always in the eye of money. When it comes to benefits, she will rush to get ahead and be afraid of falling behind. Once they are asked to contribute money, they will shirk all kinds of reasons.


    "Anyway, as long as the third brother has a glimmer of hope, we should try." Xue Yang sighed and said calmly.


    He can make money by making wood products and buy Herbs for his third brother. Some of them are very expensive. He can go to the mountains with his third sister-in-law to try his luck.


    "What hope is there, Xue Yang? You are still young. You don''t know that people are dangerous. You don''t want to be poisoned by Zhang Man''er. It''s false that she saves people, but it''s true that she''s making money. " Xue Tian looks at Zhang Man''er askew.


    Old man Xue moved his mouth. He wanted to say nothing.


    He will be in a mess, and he doesn''t know what to do?


    "Since you are not willing to pay, and you don''t care about Xue Chuan, why don''t you still live in the same family? Why don''t you just split up? Xue Chuan is my husband. You don''t care, I''ll take care of him." When Zhang Man''er said this, he was very domineering.


    Her eyes are like a clear spring. When the eye wind passes, there is a sharp flash.


    "Yo, if you can''t get the money, you''ll split up. Zhang Man''er, you can do it." Li Chunxiang said sarcastically, his eyes seemed to be saying, look at the fox''s tail.


    But she''d like to be separated.


    In the past, all my family lived on Xue Chuan. Now when this pillar broke down, it became a burden. Naturally, they could throw as far as they could.


    She was still thinking about how to persuade her parents-in-law to separate, but Zhang Man''er took the initiative to put it forward, which was more suitable for her.


    Xue Yangji''s forehead sweat came out, and he quickly advised: "third sister-in-law, don''t be impulsive. You can rest assured that we will get through the difficulties, and we won''t ignore third brother."


    "Granny, do you hear me? When she proposes to separate her family, let''s separate them and see what kind of waves she can produce? "


    Li Chunxiang is eager to kick off these two worthless couples.


    As soon as old man Xue wanted to say something, he saw a cough in the room.


    Zhang Man''er is the first one to run in and help up Xue Chuan, who has just woken up on the Kang and is struggling to get up: "are you awake? What about? Is there anything uncomfortable? "


    Although Xue Chuan is in a coma, he also knows a series of things Zhang Man''er has done for him, but what he has is the poison that can''t be cured. He doesn''t want to drag her down.


    With the influx of the Xue family, this originally small room appears more narrow.


    A group of people around the Kang asked: "old three, how do you feel?"


    "Elder brother, Li Langzhong said, say you, you..." Xue Xue some distressed way, favorite three elder brothers will die soon, she sobbed.


    Xue Yang''s eyes are also filled with pain: "third brother, do you know that you are poisoned?"


    All kinds of concerns and eyes of his family converged on him. Xue Chuan looked a little gray. He took a look at Zhang Man''er and said, "Man''er, let''s leave."


    And from these two words, just like a drop of water splashed into the oil pan, Zhang Man''er looked at him incredulously, just now she tried so hard to poison him, didn''t he feel it?


    At this critical moment, she would not leave him: "Xue Chuan, what do you say? I will not leave you


    Xue Chuan said goodbye. Zhang Man''er''s behavior just now is vivid in my mind. Others don''t know it, but he knows it''s highly toxic.


    There''s no remedy at all. He doesn''t want to drag Zhang Man''er down. She''s still innocent and can marry a good family. Xue Chuan''s heart is too painful to breathe at the thought that she might marry someone else.


    "Man''er, you and I don''t have a round house. You can marry a good family. There''s no need to guard me, a dead man."


    Tian''s a listen to these two people unexpectedly haven''t round a house, is surprised and angry.


    She is a good son, give to Zhang Man''er hand, how to become like this.


    It''s the broom of xingkefu. Tian stares at her fiercely, hoping to skin her.


    Seeing her son''s decadent face, she rushed to the Kang and howled, "third, I don''t allow you to say that. You will live well."


    Old man Xue was a lot older. He looked at Xue Chuan and couldn''t speak.

 Chapter 27

    Xue Chuan''s eyes were deep, as if he had seen through all the life and death: "father, mother, don''t be too sad. When I went to the Yamen to work, I left life and death out of the question.


    This time, I''ve been poisoned. In a few days, I''ll be dead. I can''t delay Man''er. She''s still young. She can find a better family. "


    Tian Shi saw that he was thinking about Zhang Man''er, and immediately became angry: "my silly son, you still think about your daughter-in-law. Do you know what she just did? She took the five Liang burial fee from the Yamen. This murderer is not worth your kindness to her."


    Li Chunxiang doesn''t know what it''s like. The family is supported by Xue Chuan. Now that he''s going to hang up, the Xue family will fall into darkness. This vine can be taken off, but the five Liang silver must be left.


    "My father-in-law and mother-in-law, I can''t give you the five Liang silver. It''s for Xue Chuan to buy medicine." Zhang Man''er insisted.


    Li Chunxiang gave his husband a wink, and then he saw Xue Tian and said, "Mom, do you see that''s Zhang Man''er''s face, even the third brother''s five Liang silver burial fee, or is it not an individual? How can our Xue family spread such a bad luck star? "


    "Enough, I said. Xue Chuan is still saved. You all curse him to death. Is he a family? Since you don''t want to save Xue Chuan, I will. Let''s split up. I don''t want anything but this east room and the old kitchen. "


    Zhang Man''er wants to separate her family. She doesn''t want to live with the best. This is not conducive to Xue Chuan''s detoxification, but also hinders her medical skills. Separation is the best choice.


    Li Chunxiang sneered: "Zhang Man''er, you don''t want anything. What about five Liang silver?"


    This Zhang Man''er is really smart. She can buy a lot of things with five Liang silver. She just earned it and put on a bad face.


    I''m really calculating.


    Zhang Man''er is not easy to be provoked either: "ah, second sister-in-law, you just said that this is Xue Chuan''s funeral expenses. Now Xue Chuan is not dead, it''s not your turn to think about the five Liang silver."


    "You, you..." Li Chunxiang couldn''t bring up his breath and glared at Zhang Man''er. This little fox spirit, with a sharp mouth, spoke in an orderly way, but it was impossible to refute.


    Tian Shi sees Zhang Man''er this appearance, long ago saw not pleasing to the eye: "Zhang Man''er, what kind of heart do you have in the end?"


    "That''s right. My brother is like this. You still have the idea of making money, but you''re not human."


    Old man Xue was annoyed by the noise and yelled: "enough, if the third one agrees to separate, I have no problem. If the third daughter-in-law has a way, let her have a try. Maybe she can be saved? If you''re in the way, it''s not going to help. "


    Old man Xue sighed. Now he''s a dead horse doctor.


    If the separation can give his son a detoxification environment, he is willing to.


    "Don''t you, old man? What kind of medicine can she have? The idea of making money is true. "


    Tian kept mentioning the money, but she didn''t worry about her son''s safety, and she didn''t find a way to save him.


    I didn''t see any sadness in her except for a few howls just now.


    Xue Chuan''s heart was cold. The five Liang silver they mentioned repeatedly made him cold.


    On the contrary, Zhang Man''er''s reaction was unexpected. He calmly said, "separate the family. If I die, the silver will be yours. If I don''t die, my life is my daughter-in-law''s


    Li Chunxiang said with a smile, "Oh, look at you one by one. Do you really treat Zhang Man''er as Hua Tuo? Third brother, it''s not me who curses you. This is what the Yamen and Li Langzhong say... "


    Before she finished, she was interrupted by old man Xue: "enough, second daughter-in-law, I''m not dead. You can''t tell me what to do in this family."


    Li Chunxiang stamped her feet. Although she was angry, she was even more in no mood at the thought of the miserable life of the Xue family in the future.


    Old man Xue glanced at Zhang Man''er and solemnly asked, "third daughter-in-law, you need to take care of Xue Chuan more. No matter what the result is, we Xue family don''t blame you. If third daughter-in-law can''t survive this time, then you can leave Xue family."


    "Thank you for your trust. I will do my best."


    "OK, since you don''t want extra things, it''s much easier to separate. I''ll find the village head to write a certificate of separation tomorrow, and everyone will press their fingerprints, and the family will be divided."


    Old man Xue''s decision was met with unanimous scorn, but what else could they do if all the family members said so? I just want to express my dissatisfaction.


    "Zhang Man''er, no matter what idea you make, you won''t be proud for long." Li Chunxiang said.


    She wants to see how the fox spirit will end up. Her father-in-law is still protecting her. Let''s see. Her fox tail will come out sooner or later.


    Xue Yang stares at Li Chunxiang and stands on Zhang Man''er''s side: "sister-in-law, no matter what, I''ll support you. If you need any help, just say it."


    Tian didn''t like the little son and the broom star so close. He pulled the corner of his coat and motioned him not to speak.


    Old man Xue coughed heavily: "OK, it''s settled. It''s all over. After that, the field will be taken care of by the second man. As for Lao Si, who learned carpentry from the villagers, he would be able to support his family when he had a good skill. When he had time, he would go to the mountains to hunt rabbits. He always had to live


    Now that the family is divided, the second man needs to manage all the fields. He quit: "Dad, I have three mu of land and five portions of land in my family. I have to do it all by myself. Don''t you want to kill me?"


    In the past, he and Xue Yang did all these things. Now, Xue Yang has learned how to work as a carpenter, and he has lost all the work in the field.


    Li Chunxiang also echoed his husband and said, "yes, father-in-law, these are all sons. Why should Xue Tian do all the work in the geographical field, but what carpentry should the fourth man learn? You are too partial. "


    Xue Xue sneered: "second sister-in-law, can you say a little less, I think Father''s arrangement is the most reasonable, carpentry, hunting, second brother can''t, don''t work in the field, let our family drink the wind from the west?"


    "Xue Xue, it''s not the second sister-in-law who said you. What you said is very reasonable. Why don''t you embroider something and sell it in the town? You know how to dress all day long. Do you really think you are Miss Qian Jin? Other girls can earn money by embroidery. Why can''t you? "


    "You..." Xue Xue was said to think of the center, shaking Tian''s arm, not according to: "Niang, you see the second sister-in-law this..."


    Tian pushed Li Chunxiang, pinched her arm and said, "what do you know? Xueer in our family is going to marry a rich family in the future. Naturally, this hand can''t work. As a sister-in-law, you should make more contributions to this family."

 Chapter 28

    "All right, get out of here. Xue Chuan wants to have a rest. What are you arguing about?" With a roar from old man Xue, all the people in the room rushed out, and the room was quiet for a moment.


    "Thank you, father-in-law." Zhang Man''er was polite.


    The Xue family couldn''t figure out what Zhang Man''er was up to for a moment, so they were thinking about the five Liang silver.


    Xue Yang couldn''t look over and said, "Dad, mom, at this time, our family should work together. How can we separate the three brothers?"


    Tian''s way: "old four, what do you say? This is not what Zhang Man''er wants to tell. If she can''t be cured, get out of the Xue family. "


    The noise in the hall never stopped.


    The family had dinner. It was even darker outside. The sky was as dark as ink.


    Xue Chuan''s sister Xue Yu came to see him at night.


    "Man''er, I heard that Xue Chuan was poisoned. How is he now?" She said, and put a jin of brown sugar on the table.


    "Auntie, why did you come here. It''s not easy for your family. You''d better take it back. " Zhang Man''er refused.


    "No, you can''t give back the brown sugar to replenish his blood." Xue Yudao.


    She is a widow. She only earns money by embroidering. She lives a poor life. But when the younger brother is ill, she always has to show her.


    If it wasn''t for the poverty of her family, she wouldn''t have brought a jin of brown sugar.


    Seeing that her tone was firm, Zhang Man''er had to accept the brown sugar, remembering her kindness.


    "Auntie, Xue Chuan will be asleep again. He was poisoned and put a lot of poisonous blood out. He lost too much blood. This brown sugar can just replenish his blood. However, the antidote has to be prepared within a month, otherwise the life will be mysterious. " Zhang Man''er made it clear and to the point that there is a stake in it.


    "Well, if there is an antidote, you won''t die." Xue Yu grasped the key to the problem.


    "Auntie, don''t worry, I will make up the antidote. I will never let this happen." Zhang Man''er stressed: "Xue Chuan will be fine."


    "Brother and sister, it''s up to you." Xue Yu sighed: "I just had a meal. I heard from the villagers that Xue Chuan was poisoned in the Yamen and was carried back. You said that the Yamen was too cruel, so I didn''t care about Xue Chuan."


    Xue Chuan worked in the Yamen for five years. He made a lot of contributions to the Yamen. He caught many thieves and solved many difficult cases.


    There is no reward for working hard on weekdays. After poisoning, he was sent back by the Yamen and lost five taels of silver for burial. This is too chilling.


    "That''s how it is." A cold light flashed in Zhang Man''er''s eyes. He always felt that there was something strange about it.


    She doesn''t have any leisure now. She''ll have to detoxify Xue Chuan first.


    Yamen''s affairs are being investigated slowly. She will not let Xue Chuan''s poison go.


    Xue Yu patted her hand and said, "Man''er, you are such a good child. Xue Chuan is blessed to marry you. However, you are very good. How can you know the skill of medicine? "


    "I''ve learned from others before, but I didn''t say it in front of them. Naturally, outsiders don''t know. I''m not sure, but I have to do my best. " Zhang Man''er said.


    "It''s better than letting Xue Chuan wait to die at home." Xue Yudao.


    "Auntie, it''s late. Go back first."


    "Well, I''ll come back to see if you need any help from me in the future. I''m a widow with a child, basically at home. "


    Xue Yu is a widow and has an eight year old child. It''s not good for her child to be at home alone so late.


    Zhang Man''er urged: "OK, auntie, you go back first. I will find you where you need help in the future."


    "Well, I''ll go first."


    As soon as Xue Yu left, Xue Yang brought in the blood tonic: "third sister-in-law, the medicine is ready."


    This is the blood tonic that Zhang Man''er asked Xue yang to buy from doctor Li. It''s just fried.


    The silver needle she borrowed today was also returned by Xue Yang. She often needs to use the silver needle. She will go to the town to buy a pair of silver needles another day.


    "Give me the medicine. Go and have a rest."


    "OK, third sister-in-law, please remember to call me if you need to."


    "Yes, thank you."


    "You''re welcome. It''s all family." Xue Yang touched his head. He just believed that Xue Chuan would get better.


    Zhang Man''er took the medicine bowl to the Kang and blew the black medicine juice. Looking at Xue Chuan, who was pale and still sleeping, he said, "Xue Chuan, come on, drink the medicine."


    Ask him to push him, all motionless, no response, if not for his breathing sound, Zhang Man''er thought he was dead.


    He picked up the spoon and scooped out a spoonful of medicine. When he was fed, the medicine flowed out without opening his mouth.


    What should I do? All of a sudden, so much poisonous blood has been released, and his face is so pale. If he doesn''t drink some tonic, his body will be unbearable.


    "Xue Chuan, wake up and drink the medicine before you go to sleep." Zhang Man''er gently shakes his body and sees his thin lips muttering: "daughter in law, you go, I don''t want to drag you down, you go, go."


    This fool is really for his sake. Zhang Man''er is angry and funny.


    She called him several times, but there was no sign of him waking up. The medicine in the bowl was getting colder and colder. She stared at his pale lips and made a bold decision.


    He took a big mouthful of the medicine and put it in his mouth. Then he put the medicine bowl on the table and let him stick to her and his lips with one hand. He rubbed it gently. Seeing the moment when his mouth opened, he rushed to put the medicine in.


    At the beginning, Xue Chuan was very cooperative. He couldn''t feed the medicine at the back.


    Zhang Man''er sticks out his tongue to pry open his scallop teeth and put the last mouthful of medicine in.


    Finally, after feeding, Zhang Man''er''s whole body collapsed. She was about to leave his lips when she saw his soft tongue move, as if unconsciously entangled with her.


    When she wanted to leave, he wound up like a vine clinging to her.


    When Zhang Man''er left his lips, her face turned red.


    You can take advantage of every medicine. I really doubt that this product is sleeping. And then I see Xue Chuan is sleeping.


    When she washed her face and fell asleep on the Kang, she saw Xue Chuan open his dark eyes. He sipped the corners of his mouth, where there was still her fragrance.


    If he doubted Zhang Man''er''s affection for him before, he really felt that Zhang Man''er cared for him at this moment.


    "Daughter in law." He raised his head weakly, gave her a kiss on her forehead, and murmured, "if you don''t abandon me, I will never fail you in this life."


    He looked at the quiet moonlight outside the window. As long as his poison was suppressed, he could find the antidote through those unknown assassins.


    No matter how slim the chance is, he must try.


    The next day, early in the morning, Zhang Man''er got up early. She cleaned up the abandoned kitchen next to the east room.

 Chapter 29

    I went to the kitchen over there to hold some firewood and a bowl of rice.


    While she was burning the fire, she stir fried the fragrant rice and made a simple fried rice porridge.


    Just as she was going to the kitchen to get a pile of pickles and stir fry rice porridge.


    Li Chunxiang jumped out in a strange way and said, "ouch, it''s really early. I say, in the early morning, how come the sound of rustling comes from the kitchen? It turns out that you rat are stealing."


    Zhang Man''er ignored her, took two sets of chopsticks and a pile of pickles and left.


    Xue Chuan didn''t eat last night. He must be hungry this morning.


    Tian also just got up and came to the kitchen to cook breakfast. Seeing this situation, he immediately knew: "Zhang Man''er, you put forward the idea of separation. Now you still take the dishes and chopsticks here. What''s the meaning of pickles?"


    Stingy to this extent is no one, dare Xue Chuan is not her son?


    It''s just a tree that makes money. Now that it''s fallen, they don''t need to maintain it.


    "Xue Chuan is still your son." Zhang Man''er said coldly.


    Li Chunxiang exclaimed: "don''t be proud of Zhang Man''er. You can write a separation agreement today. You can''t take advantage of it in the future."


    Tian''s also thinking about her five Liang silver: "you want the family''s chopsticks, pickles, firewood and other things, take money to buy."


    Zhang Man''er sneered: "you only have money in your eyes, don''t you? Xue Chuan''s silver money in exchange for his life. You just care about it. Won''t your conscience hurt?"


    This family is really enough. When the Xue family used to earn money to support their family, why did they take it for granted?


    Adding fuel to the fire, Li Chunxiang said: "since we have said that we should separate families, we should also make clear the accounts for our brothers. You put it forward by yourself. Why, now if you wish, you will regret it? "


    She would like to see how this self righteous Zhang Man''er will live in the future.


    As soon as Zhang Man''er''s face sank and glared at her, he went back to the room and found a bunch of copper plates from the jewelry box. He threw them on the table: "here''s the money. Give me a pile of firewood, two sets of chopsticks, two dishes, a sea bowl, a spatula, a spoon and ten kilograms of brown rice."


    Tian didn''t go to get anything. First, she counted the pile of coppers on the table. There were fifty coppers in total. It was more than enough for her to buy these things. What else did she earn?


    Looking at the third daughter-in-law so on the road, her face improved: "you know, wait, I''ll take it for you."


    Tian tossed and turned in the cupboard, picking up the dishes with the most gaps, chopsticks, spatula, and finally a jar of pickles.


    She is worthy of her money for her part.


    Zhang Man''er looked at her calculation, and the light in her eyes was even more scornful.


    Tian is indifferent and selfish. She only knows money in her eyes. Anyway, one of her three sons, who lost one of them, would not cause any damage to her.


    Is it true that conscience won''t hurt to be such a person?


    Fortunately, the separation of the future will not see for the net.


    "Ha ha, it''s different to have money, and it''s lavish to spend it." Li Chunxiang was ordered by her mother-in-law to move these things to the old kitchen one by one.


    Looking at the busy Zhang Man''er, he said.


    Zhang Man''er turned around and walked over. He spread his hands and looked sharp: "second sister-in-law, when will you return the twenty coppers you owe me?"


    Why can''t she forget this?


    Those who have five liang of silver in their hands still think about her twenty Wen?


    She shrunk her head and said, "I have no money. What can I give you back?"


    "No money is the reason?" Zhang Man''er said coldly.


    "Yes, it''s just no money."


    Li Chunxiang''s attitude is to ask for money, not life.


    She just won''t give it. What can Zhang Man''er do to her?


    "Yes, you said it. I''ll find it myself." Zhang Man''er is not short of money now, but he won''t connive at people who don''t pay back their debts.


    It''s her who''s going to bet. Can''t you afford to lose?


    Just because of her character, she doesn''t save money in her private house. How can she cheat ghosts?


    Without saying a word, Zhang Man''er rushes directly into Westinghouse to find her. Li Chunxiang looks at her action, and her face turns pale with fright. Stepping on the steps, she rushes over.


    Looking at Zhang Man''er''s hand, he said, "old third daughter-in-law, you are crazy. You dare to dig my things."


    "I''m looking for your private money."


    "You, you, don''t talk nonsense. I can''t hide any money. I promise you to pay you back the money I owe you." Li Chunxiang is afraid now, hastily flinch a way.


    "It''s too late to pay back the money now."


    Zhang Man''er went through her wardrobe. There was nothing suspicious. With Li Chunxiang''s character, where would the money be hidden?


    She swept the shabby room. There was no furniture except a Kang and a coat cabinet.


    Staring at the Kang, she went forward and dug out a small mud jar from the hole.


    As soon as I hold it in my hand, I can feel the sound of copper clattering.


    Sure enough, Li Chunxiang can really hide things.


    Looking at his years of savings, Zhang Man''er held them in his hand, Li Chunxiang red eyes and rushed over like crazy: "Zhang Man''er, you thief, you want to steal my money."


    Zhang Man''er flashed and Li Chunxiang''s fat body hit the Kang directly. She cried out.


    It''s amazing that this little bitch not only comes to her house to search things, but also steals money blatantly.


    As soon as she raised her voice and wanted to howl, she saw Zhang Man''er sneer and said, "you can scream, you can scream. After a while, my mother-in-law will come and see how you explain the private money."


    "You..." Li Chunxiang was angry and stamped his feet.


    After Zhang Man''er took 20 copper plates from the clay pot, he put the clay pot back to its original place.


    "See, I only got what I deserved. By the way, this place is not safe. Remember to hide it in another place. If you provoke me again, ha ha, you know the consequences. " Zhang Man''er stares at the front of Kang and points out something.


    "You, you, Zhang Man''er, you wait for me. You dare to threaten me. Do you think you have nothing to do with it?" Li Chun''s face flushed with fragrance.


    This little girl is very fierce. Doesn''t she mean she is soft and easy to handle?


    Since she came into Xue''s house, she has never taken advantage of everything?


    It seems that this rumor is not worth doing.


    "Li Chunxiang, for the Xue family, nothing is more important than money? You said, "if I tell my mother-in-law about this, can you still keep your money?"


    Zhang Man''er just weighed the clay pot, heavy. When he reached for it, he also felt the amount of copper.


    At least three or four hundred Wen. It seems that Li Chunxiang has been actively selling vegetables in the town in recent years, and secretly saved a lot of money?


    It''s true that there are several brushes to save so much money under the eyes of her shrewd mother-in-law, but it''s bad luck for her to meet Zhang Man''er.

 Chapter 30

    Li Chunxiang was impatient: "you... You..."


    There is a large population in her family. She has a son. She doesn''t save money on weekdays. Is that ok?


    I''m dead. I''m caught by Zhang Man''er. What should I do?


    Do you want to please Zhang Man''er?


    Bah, please that little fox, dream.


    But if you don''t please me, it''s hard to keep the money. What should I do? I''m so worried.


    Just as Li Chunxiang was sweating, she raised her eyes again. Where else was Zhang Man''er in the room.


    When did she go out? I don''t know.


    She was afraid to think after covering her chest. It seems that she should be more peaceful during this period of time. Otherwise, Zhang Man''er will be in a hurry. It''s her own misfortune.


    Zhang Man''er went back to the old kitchen and brought in the cooked rice porridge and a dish of pickles.


    Xue Chuan was still sleeping. She put down her chopsticks, went to the Kang, patted him on his face and said, "Xue Chuan, wake up, eat and then go to sleep."


    See Xue Chuan wake up, she immediately went out to play a half basin of water in, with a cloth wet wring dry, and then give him, let him wipe a face.


    After a night''s cultivation, Xue Chuan''s face didn''t look as frightening as yesterday''s.


    Although still pale, but at least not as black as yesterday.


    Zhang Man''er, with rice porridge and pickles, took a spoon and said, "come on, have some porridge."


    Xue Chuan''s right arm was injured, so it was a little difficult to lift it up. Zhang Man''er saw him and said, "OK, I''ll feed you."


    He''s an injured man now. He can understand.


    Zhang Man''er scooped it with a small spoon and fed it to him one by one. He was very patient.


    Xue Chuan looked into her eyes as she ate. The water was as bright as the crystal dew. It was so beautiful.


    After he finished eating, Zhang Man''er picked up the silk handkerchief he was carrying, wiped his mouth, took back his hands and was caught by him.


    How powerful is it? How can I feed you?


    Before Zhang Man''er could be surprised, he saw Xue Chuan''s hoarse voice full of magnetism: "Man''er, I''m much better, thank you."


    "You''re welcome. You''re my husband. That''s what I should do." Zhang Man''er said, trying to break away from him.


    But he caught more tightly: "daughter-in-law, can I really get rid of this poison? But the doctor said to him... "


    Before he spoke, Zhang Man''er abruptly interrupted him: "Xue Chuan, do you believe me?"


    On her deep eyes, he subconsciously nodded: "letter, I believe."


    Seeing his unconditional belief, Zhang Man''er had no confidence: "in fact, I don''t know how to detoxify you. I''ll have a try. I will never give up on you until the last minute. "


    Xue Chuan was so moved by her vows that he put his big hand on her lips and gave a kiss: "Man''er, no matter what the final result is, I will thank you."


    Zhang Man''er pursed her lips: "you really don''t have to be too polite. Apart from the identity of our husband and wife, you also saved my life."


    She said so, let Xue Chuan face a little heavy?


    Did she treat him so well because she saved his life?


    No, it''s not like that?


    Xue Chuan is a little lost, and his big hand grasps her even harder, until Zhang Man''er shouts pain, then he lets her go.


    "I, I..." he faltered, in a complicated mood.


    Zhang Man''er didn''t know what he was thinking. He said, "the best way is to catch the person who poisoned you. Since they have poison, they will have antidote. But do you know who is the person who poisoned you?"


    Xue Chuan shook his head: "it''s a group of people in black who broke into the Yamen. They are all highly skilled and masked."


    "So it seems that the group of people in black are coming to the Yamen. Besides your poisoning, are there any other casualties among the Yamen staff?"


    "Never."


    When Zhang Man''er heard this, he was surprised: "how can it be that your Kung Fu is good among the officials? You are poisoned. How can they be ok?"


    When Xue Chuan heard her question, he became more and more suspicious. The problem that had been ignored all the time was just as clear as the clouds.


    Yes, at the time of the incident, he was just in the hall, waiting for Lord Ning''s command, and suddenly broke into a group of people in black. Without saying a word, he started fighting.


    He is an official. It''s his duty to protect the adults. Naturally, he will fight with those people in black.


    The men in black were all well-trained. They besieged him and fired poisonous arrows at him.


    He waved the sword in his hand and avoided the arrow full of flowers and rain, but he accidentally got an arrow in his arm.


    At that time, the wound was black, so he knew it was poisonous. Then his head was heavy, his eyes were black, and he fell unconscious.


    When I woke up, I was carried back to the village by the official and lay on the Kang in my house. I heard the weeping of my family.


    In this way of thinking, it''s really not right to go through a series of causes.


    "I don''t think it''s right for you to say that. It seems that there''s something strange about the poison arrow incident. I''ll have to find out if I have a chance." Xue Chuan''s face was tense and thoughtful.


    In the Yamen of the town, in the hall of tea.


    Adult Ning and daughter Ning Xueyan are tasting tea: "Xueyan, how are you getting along with Liu Xiucai recently?"


    On hearing Liu Xiucai, Ning Xueyan blushes. She reaches for her teacup and accidentally knocks it over.


    The hot tea splashed on her skin, which made her scream. When she wiped it off with a silk handkerchief, she was a little uneasy: "Dad, I asked you to teach Xue Chuan a lesson. What''s the matter?"


    Ning adults face a stiff, tone heavy: "he was poisoned, afraid is already the soul of the loess."


    "Ah?" Ning Xueyan is carrying tea, hearing this, a moment of surprise. The tea cup in my hand falls to the ground with a piece of powder.


    "Dad, I just want you to teach him a lesson. I didn''t let you kill him." Ning Xueyan now can''t have the pleasure of revenge, a human life said not to have no, her in the mind hair of fierce.


    Lord Ning took a look at her. She didn''t know how to make a big difference. He said in a deep voice, "it''s none of our business. It''s the assassin who broke into the Yamen. He killed his protector with a poisoned arrow. I arranged for someone to carry him back and gave him five Liang burial expenses."


    Ning Xueyan was even more surprised: "Dad, there''s an assassin in the Yamen. Why don''t I know? Are you hurt? "


    Looking at his daughter''s concern for himself, Mr. Ning was a little proud and sipped his tea: "I''m ok. It''s a pity that the Lord Xue Chuan died."


    Ning Xueyan taps her fingers on the table. It''s a pity between her eyebrows. Xue Chuan is the first Constable of the Yamen. He works hard in the Yamen and deals with many difficult things. Her father is afraid of losing his right hand when he dies.


    "It''s a pity. Apart from those, he is really a rare talent." Ning Xueyan doesn''t like him very much, but she doesn''t think that she''s going to kill him. At most, she gives him a look at his face and puts on her shoes, and gives him a bite of evil in her heart.

 Chapter 31

    "Maybe that''s his life." Master Ning''s eyebrows and eyes are shining. Xue Chuan''s ability and Kung Fu are first-class.


    The bad thing is that he has too many things to do. He is upright and upright. He gets in the way of a lot of money. Sometimes he is really annoying.


    Such people die when they die. There are so many officials under him that he is not the only one available.


    For him, it was as simple as losing a hair.


    Ning Xueyan is worried and a little bored. When she goes out of the yamen gate and wants to go shopping, she sees Liu Ziwen.


    He took a bullock cart and stopped it immediately when he saw her.


    Seeing him, Ning Xueyan was surprised: "Why are you here? Don''t you have to go to school?"


    Liu Ziwen said, "if I miss you, I''ll come to see you. I didn''t expect to see you in the town."


    Hearing Liu Ziwen''s affection, she was not enlightened. She said, "that day we said we would teach Xue Chuan and Zhang Man''er a lesson."


    Liu Ziwen''s face changed color and asked nervously, "what happened to them?"


    He doesn''t care about Xue Chuan? He cares about Zhang Man''er. I don''t know why. He used to despise her, but now he always pays attention to her every move unconsciously.


    "It''s also bad luck for Xue Chuan. I just told my father yesterday that I would give him some color to see, let him be arrogant and teach him a lesson.


    Unexpectedly, a group of assassins came last afternoon to assassinate my father. Xue Chuan was killed by a poisonous arrow in order to save my father. I didn''t expect that this living human life would be gone if it didn''t happen. "


    As soon as Ning Xueyan''s voice fell, he was relieved: "so Xue Chuan is dead? Is that vine all right? "


    "Zhang Man''er... How could she be in trouble?" After Ning Xueyan answered, her face turned black. She pinched Liu Ziwen''s arm and asked, "what do you mean? Do you still think about that little fox spirit?"


    Seeing that she was angry, Liu Ziwen immediately softened and coaxed her in a soft voice: "Xueyan, how are you angry? I just want to know about her tragedy. For a woman who has just lost her husband, this kind of blow is undoubtedly huge. Your big revenge will have to be avenged. "


    He said so, but in his eyes there was another picture.


    That''s Zhang Man''er kneeling in front of him, crying and crying to get back together.


    Well, what will happen to him then?


    First shake face, etc. put enough posture, and then reluctantly allow her a concubine position.


    You know how hard it will be for her to become a widow.


    If her recent actions had not attracted his attention, he would not have this idea?


    At least I have been with her for some time. How can I put down this delicate feeling.


    "Liu Ziwen, do you really think so? I''ve told you that since you are engaged to me, you should be loyal to me. If you dare to find another woman, I can praise you and abolish you. "


    Ning Xueyan said in a deep voice: "you know, I cherish you so much, and pay so much for you. If you dare to apologize to me, you will die."


    This is too overbearing. Liu Ziwen is a man. How can a woman climb on his head.


    But now she can''t show it, so she has to coax her: "what does Xueyan say? With you as the first beauty beside me, where can I still hold others in my eyes? "


    "I hate it." Ning Xueyan is said to be in full bloom, the silk in the heart is not happy, also swept away.


    The capital she is proud of is her beauty and family background. She is the peony of national beauty. What is Zhang Man''er? It''s just a wild flower. She really thought about how to compare it.


    Hedong Village


    When the agreement for the separation is written, old man Xue and Xue Chuan press their fingerprints and send a copy to the village head for backup. The family is officially divided.


    According to what Zhang Man''er said earlier, there is an east room, an old kitchen, and nothing else.


    Xue Yu, the eldest sister, heard the separation, which was so simple and neat, and quickly pulled her to a conversation: "old third daughter-in-law, why don''t you want anything? You don''t want some of this land. What do you want to eat from now on?"


    The neighbors nearby also talked about it. I didn''t expect that the third man would separate soon after he married his daughter-in-law.


    It''s said that the third daughter-in-law took the initiative to put forward this proposal. The husband won''t live a few days with poisoning. At this juncture, he proposed to separate his family. It''s nothing to kill himself.


    Zhang Man''er turns a deaf ear to these comments. She is too lazy to explain what other people think.


    However, she naturally explained to her concerned aunt: "aunt, I can''t do farming. If I divide the land, it will be wasted there. Besides, I have a way to make money. Don''t worry. I can''t die of hunger. "


    This Hedong Village, with beautiful scenery and mountains on its back, is a treasure. In addition, the river, lakes and streams are all gifts of nature.


    Tian knew that she had five liang of silver in mind. She had to ask for nothing, so she wouldn''t get a word of it. Besides, the Xue family''s fields were too remote. Even if they were given to her for nothing, she would consider whether or not to ask for it?


    Want to see her joke, want to see her how widowed, bah, will never let them.


    "That''s right, but you''re still at a loss. Well, I still have vegetable fields and fields in my family. If Xue Chuan wants to plant them in the future, just take them. At that time, we will have the autumn harvest and give us some rations. " Xue Yudao.


    There is no man in her family, she is a woman''s family, where busy come over, as time goes by, this field is deserted.


    "Aunt Xie."


    It''s less than nine o''clock. Zhang Man''er takes the rice porridge and pickles left over from breakfast back to the kitchen.


    Tian specially glanced at the color of the dish. As expected, it was too shabby. This little hoof would eat pickles.


    It''s a pity that her son also suffered together. He won''t live long. Let them go.


    She went to the main room to eat with a cold hum.


    Zhang Man''er had eaten the pickles in the kitchen just now. It''s OK to eat them twice a meal. If he eats too much, his mouth will fade out.


    She washed the dishes and chopsticks, simply cleaned them up, and said to Xue Chuan, "Xue Chuan, I''ll go to the mountain later."


    As soon as his voice fell, he was held tightly by his big hands. He was a little weak and said in a low voice: "no, there is danger on the mountain."


    Look at his nervous appearance. Do you think he is a weak woman?


    Zhang Man''er approached him and said patiently, "don''t worry, I''ll walk at the foot of the mountain to see what kind of wild vegetables there are."


    This daughter-in-law is really different. It''s totally different from the cowardice she met for the first time. She has smart eyes and the same character as pepper. She never leaves him.


    She said she could detoxify, so Xue Chuan believed her inexplicably.


    He sighed in his heart that this little daughter-in-law is not simple, and Xue Chuan''s woman is not simple.


    "Well, be careful."


    Zhang Man''er said with a smile: "don''t worry, what can I do?"

 Chapter 32

    She collected the dishes and chopsticks neatly and went to Xue Yu''s house to borrow a knife and a basket.


    Xue Chuan raised his neck, pushed open the window beside the Kang, and called out to the yard: "Xue Yang."


    Soon, a touch of pretty figure came in: "what''s the matter, third brother, I just saw my sister-in-law go out."


    Xue Chuan took out the dagger he had with him and handed it to him, saying, "fourth brother, I don''t trust your sister-in-law. Follow me to have a look."


    Xue Yang grinned. Are the three brothers and three sisters in law in a good mood?


    He put away the dagger and said, "OK, I''ll go right now."


    Xue Yang goes out along the path, and soon sees Zhang Man''er''s figure. He seems to feel that someone is following her. Zhang Man''er looks back and sees that it''s Xue Yang.


    Seeing that he was armed, carrying a basket, a scythe and a rope, people could not help wondering, "Xue Yang, how are you? Do you want to go to the mountain?"


    Xue Yang nodded and followed her.


    Many villagers are busy in the field. Women usually take care of their children at home and embroider things to maintain their monthly life.


    Zhang Man''er looked at the village as he walked. He came out from his home and went to the mountain. He walked around most of the village.


    The village is not small, but the farmhouses are relatively concentrated. At a glance, they are all thatched houses and earthen walls. There are few tile houses in the whole village. It''s really a dilapidated village, poor and jingling.


    April rape blooming incomparably brilliant, that piece of golden scenery, incomparably gratifying.


    Those green seedlings in the field, swaying with the wind, a large green rolled into a green blanket, looks pleasant.


    Up the mountain, looking at the forked path, Zhang Man''er felt that his eyes were black. He didn''t know which way to go.


    Xue Yang often runs in the mountains and knows the top of the mountain like the back of his hand.


    "Third sister-in-law, if you want to dig wild vegetables, it''s at the foot of the mountain. It''s a little far away, and the ones near here are almost dug by the villagers."


    Looking at the foot of the mountain, Zhang Man''er wants to turn over from here? She nodded and said, "Oh, then go over there."


    Anyway, if you want to pass through this mountain, you may encounter some wild fruits, medicinal materials and so on. Wild vegetables taste bitter and astringent. Zhang Man''er really doesn''t want to eat wild vegetables. It''s just a cover for her to go up the mountain and a reason to be afraid of Xue Chuan.


    Although she has five taels of silver in her hand, she can''t live on it. She depends on it to make a fortune.


    They went up the path from the foot of the mountain. There were more people on this side. A lot of grass on the side of the road was trampled on the soil. Gradually, the road seemed wider, but the grass on both sides grew very high.


    The trees are lush, and the sun is shining on them.


    Occasionally a rabbit ran by in the forest. Looking at Xue Yang''s eager eyes, Zhang Man''er said, "Xue Yang, give me the basket."


    "Ah, well, sister-in-law, you go up here slowly and dig wild vegetables or something. I''ll go to the top to see if there are rabbits and pheasants or something. If you can catch one, you can also mend the body for the third brother." Xue Yang said, looking around for a long time.


    Looking at the two brothers so friendly, Zhang Man''er felt relieved. Xue Yang didn''t waste her time helping him.


    "Well, be careful."


    Xue Yang went to the mountain. Zhang Man''er walked slowly along the side of the road. She found a branch and pulled the weeds to see if there were any herbs.


    One of the villagers, Doctor Li, often came to the mountain to collect medicine. She must have collected myrrh from the obvious places on the roadside.


    All the places she went were remote paths. She dug out the weeds and explored the way with branches.


    As soon as she saw something that wasn''t wild grass, she squatted down and looked at it carefully. After several times, she found some common herbs in the mountains.


    For example, Plantago asiatica has long taproots and many lateral roots. Its leaves are lotus like, growing in the grass and on the roadside. It is sweet in taste and cold in nature. It has the functions of diuresis, clearing away heat and improving eyesight. It is mainly used for the treatment of dysuria, cough, edema and other symptoms.


    When she pulled it out of the soil, the root was covered with soil, and the leaves were green, which was very gratifying.


    And wormwood is also a common medicinal material. It has many roots and is connected with the underground roots. It is mainly used for treating irregular moon events and headwind. It can be eaten as food. Honeysuckle, yam, Polygonum multiflorum and other medicinal materials have also been dug up.


    I didn''t expect that I would open another path and gain so much. Seeing that the basket is getting heavier and heavier, Zhang Man''er just went back the same way.


    Although these half baskets of herbs are common herbs, which are not worth a few dollars, the little makes a lot, which is also a small sum of money.


    She thought that the self-made detoxification herbs should include Ganoderma lucidum and detoxification herbs.


    As Zhang Man''er dug up, there were more and more herbs in the basket.


    She was wondering if it was time to go down the mountain. When she walked into the forest, she found that there were many wild mushrooms growing on a piece of land.


    This piece of mushroom is brown, like a small umbrella, she can distinguish the mushroom, those bright colors are poisonous, eating will kill people.


    She picked a pile of mushrooms, wrapped them in big leaves and put them in the basket. Then she saw Xue Yang come down. His clothes were scratched and his face was full of excitement. She raised the pheasant in her hand and said, "sister-in-law, I''m lucky. I''ve got a suit and caught a pheasant."


    Zhang Man''er, look at this pheasant. It has colorful feathers and flapping wings. Is it still alive? It looks like it weighs five or six Jin. I can have a good meal in the evening.


    But this is Xue Yang playing pheasant, she is also embarrassed to want: "well, first raise a few days, then you can take it to the town to sell."


    Xue Yang said: "third sister-in-law, I just agreed to call something to mend my third brother''s body. If you''re sorry, stew chicken soup and share with me."


    Zhang Man''er thought that Xue Chuan was weak and needed nutrition, so he stopped saying, "OK."


    After seeing the fruits of his labor, Zhang Man''er showed him the fruits of more than an hour. She took off her basket and pointed to the classified herbs and said, "Xue Yang, you see, these herbs are just picked by me. They can sell some coppers."


    Xue Yang picked up some herbs and played with them in his hand. He exclaimed, "are these common weeds herbs? I just came over there and saw a lot of them. "


    Zhang Man''er takes a look at the direction he said. It''s almost deep in the mountains, where there are many dangers. Few villagers will go there. There is only one doctor Li in the village. She can''t pick so many. It''s convenient for her.


    "Over there, I''ll go another day. Today''s harvest is almost finished. Let''s go back."


    They had already reached the middle of the mountain. They were tired and thirsty. Xue Yang pointed to the stream nearby: "third sister-in-law, let''s go there to have a rest, drink some water, and then go down the mountain."


    OK, her forehead is sweating. She is tired and thirsty. She wants to drink some water to quench her thirst.

 Chapter 33

    A small stream is trickling. Zhang Man''er says to Xue Yang, who is squatting by the stream and drinking water: "Xue Yang''s herbal medicine, I''ll share half of it with you after I sell it in the town."


    Xue Yang Leng said: "sister-in-law, didn''t you take this medicine hard? How can I have it? "


    Zhang Man''er looks at the fish beating in the stream, and his brain is bright. He comes up with the idea of making a fortune.


    But she needs Xue Yang''s help and naturally wants to share his money: "Xue Yang, I have an idea to tell you and my aunt that I want to do some small business and see if you support me."


    Since Zhang Man''er''s performance in the town two days ago, Xue Yang has been amazed. Naturally, he is more interested in her ideas.


    "Third sister-in-law, you said it was a small business, so we can try it."


    With Xue Yang''s approval, Zhang Man''er simply said the method of canned fish. The fish jumping in the stream include crucian carp and silver carp. Isn''t it the existing food?


    After listening to her explanation, Xue Yang found that although he was unfamiliar with canned fish, he naturally wanted to have a try.


    Xue Yang picked up a dead branch on the ground, picked up the dagger Xue Chuan gave him, and sharpened one end of the dead branch.


    Third sister-in-law said to catch a dozen or so fish and take them back to have a try. Naturally, he is duty bound.


    In the afternoon sunshine, the brook is sparkling. There are lush trees on this side. It''s not very sunny.


    He rolled up his trousers and stepped into the stream. The stream was not deep. A little below his knee, he squatted and did not move. Soon he saw some fish swimming around his feet.


    As soon as his goal was locked, he held a stick in his hand, and his hands rose and fell quickly and accurately, and soon he forked a struggling fish.


    "That''s great." Zhang Man''er cried. He was stunned to see that the children in the mountain were powerful.


    It''s impossible to let her fork the fish. Fishing depends on luck. After dozens of waves in the water, Xue Yang forked more than ten fish. Although she didn''t always hit the fork, the winning rate was also very high.


    Zhang Man''er happily found a vine and strung the ten or so fish together. Looking at Xue Yang, who was about to become addicted to forked fish, he said, "OK, Xue Yang, let''s go. The sun is going to set."


    "Well, sister-in-law, there are more streams here than there are fish by the river, and they are fatter."


    "There are many fish here, most of them are crucian carp and silver carp." Zhang Man''er has a smile on her face. With fish, the next thing will be much easier.


    The fish on the vines are still fluttering. When they swing their tails, they throw away their water stains. They are not annoyed, and they have a sense of harvest satisfaction.


    "Come on, sister-in-law. I''ll take the fish." Xue Yang took the fish and picked up the pheasant tied on the ground.


    Two people along the mountain road, full, Xue Yang catch fish is really addictive, all the way to say, next time to bring a bucket.


    "You are a good fisherman."


    Seeing Zhang Man''er praising him, he said with a shy smile, "third sister-in-law, you haven''t seen the third brother''s hunting and fishing posture. I learned from him, and he''s really good."


    In Xue Yang''s mind, Xue Chuan is not only his elder brother, but also his idol. He is good at Kung Fu, flexible in mind, and the most important thing is that he can hunt. He doesn''t have much skills like fishing, so it''s not worth mentioning.


    Zhang Man''er is stunned and laughs. Everyone likes his man to be praised by outsiders.


    This uncle is good. He takes good care of Sanfang. If he gets rich, he can help him.


    "OK, I''ll have a look at Xue Chuan when he''s detoxified."


    "Third sister-in-law, can the poison of third brother really be solved? But... "


    Zhang Man''er knows his worries and doubts, she said firmly¡° No, I won''t let Xue Chuan die. He''s such a good man. He''s rewarded well. "


    They went down the mountain and walked in the village. Xue Xue, who had just come back from other people''s home, saw them from a distance. He watched them carry fish and pheasant. It was estimated that there were wild vegetables in the basket of Man''er.


    There are fish, meat and vegetables. Tonight''s dinner will be rich.


    The Xue family has a big mouth. They eat light food all day. Why do they drink spicy food. The most important thing is that Zhang Man''er actually instructs Xue yang to work, which is really unreasonable.


    "Fourth brother, you are really good. Are you a forked fish or a pheasant? Great. I''ll have chicken soup in the evening. "


    Xue Xue looks at the two people coming over and immediately goes forward with a flattering smile on her face. When she wants to take over the things in his hand, she sees Xue Yang dodge and let her rush for an empty space.


    Xue Xue''s face couldn''t hang, so he heard Xue Yang say with a straight face: "no, I can take it myself, and this is not for home."


    Xue Xueping doesn''t have to work or earn money every day. Her task is to dress up beautifully every day, and occasionally visit girls of the same age in the village when she is bored.


    This four elder brother is really, and three elder brother temperament is similar, to her is cold light, Xue Xue pouted not happy way: "four elder brother, this don''t take home, difficult is for the old three, you don''t forget to all separate, as long as you hit things, is our family."


    Xue Xue''s family is one by one, the third family. It''s very clear. Xue Yang is not happy to hear that.


    The five younger sisters are not considerate at all. They will certainly suffer when they marry someone. The third brother is lying on the Kang weakly. The pheasant obviously mends his body. She doesn''t know which pot to open.


    Seeing that Xue Yang didn''t speak, Xue Xue became more energetic: "fourth brother, are you really giving this pheasant to third brother? Only two of them can''t finish this one. I''d better let my mother cook it. Let''s share a bowl with them. "


    She thought about it. That''s the middle way.


    Xue Yang snorted coldly: "you''re wrong. It''s for the elder sister''s family. Xiaoshi is eight years old now. It''s time for him to grow up. How can you be an aunt and grab food from your nephew?"


    If Xue xueruo insists on this, she will become an adult who grabs food from her children. The reason is hard enough for her to refute. She stares at him and stomps away.


    As they walked, they looked back and watched them enter the dilapidated yard. They really went to Xue Yu''s house.


    Originally, Zhang Man''er also planned to put things in Xue Yu''s house to cook, otherwise it would cause another disaster.


    After all, it''s just a basket with things in its hand. It''s back and forth. It''s very eye-catching to walk in the village.


    When they see Xue Xue in the village, the fate of the fish and meat is not guaranteed. Fortunately, Xue Yu''s house is not far away, so they bring things to Xue Yu''s house.


    The two thatched cottages in front of him belong to Xue Yu''s family. According to Xue Yang, Xue Yu''s husband helped people build houses in the town, fell down from the three storey attic and died on the spot.

 Chapter 34

    That day, Xue Yu ran to the town. The one crying was heartbroken. When the body covered with white cloth was transported back to the village, she fainted on the spot.


    Fortunately, the owner had a conscience. We didn''t want to see such an accident happen. The owner lost 20 Liang silver. Otherwise, Xue Yu would have no way to live these years.


    Thatched cottage, fence courtyard, the edge of the yard, there is also a pear tree. April, is the season of pear blossom, a gust of wind blowing, petals falling down, with a faint fragrance.


    Next to the pear tree, there is a vegetable field with green vegetables and shallots. It is growing well. Xue Yuping has been taking care of it every day.


    "Who''s here?" The open wooden door, there is a small head in the prying, this is an eight year old boy, a dark young face, dark eyes, looks a little similar to Xue Yu.


    Seeing this, Xue Yang walked into the room with a smile and left the pheasant in his hand and the fish on the table.


    "Little stone, don''t you know your uncle? By the way, this is your third aunt. Come and call someone


    "Hello, third aunt." The stone opened his mouth and was not afraid of life. He blinked his eyes and yelled at the kitchen: "mother, come here, it''s my uncle and third aunt."


    As soon as the words fell, she saw that the curtain was lifted and she walked out of Xue Yu, who was wearing an apron. She was really surprised to see them.


    "Sister, you are cooking, aren''t you? I''ll kill the pheasant. I''ll put it in your pot and cook it. The fish will be cooked by my third sister-in-law."


    Xue Yang see her stupefied appearance, busy attached to her ears, whispered for a while, see Xue Yu nodded.


    "OK, I''ll cook. You can do as you like."


    Xue Yang scooped out a basin of hot water from the earthen jar, from killing chickens to plucking hair to washing clean.


    Zhang Man''er was cleaning up the fish. While cleaning up, he told her about the harvest in the mountains and the small business of canned fish.


    "Is this really feasible?" Xue Yu is very suspicious. There are a lot of fish on the side of the stream at the top of the mountain. The villagers all know that they usually go back to fork some fish and add a dish.


    But what kind of canned fish do you sell? Who will buy it? If you want to eat fish, just fork it in the river by the stream. It''s not so troublesome.


    "Auntie, it''s not feasible. We don''t know until we do it. Anyway, we don''t need capital. It''s not bad to try."


    Zhang Man''er''s eyes twinkled with cunning light. He put the fish in the basin and sprinkled salt and yellow rice wine.


    When every fish penetrates into it, if you can fish, you need to dry it 80% in the sun. It''s just a taste. Naturally, we don''t pay attention to so many steps.


    Aunt burns the fire, she takes the spoon, after the pot is hot, sprinkles a layer of rapeseed oil, dries the water the fish into the pot, but also splashes a little oil star.


    First, fry both sides of the fish yellow, looking at the golden fish is very attractive, Sheng out on the plate, will be mixed with ginger, garlic, vinegar, sugar, soy sauce, salt and other things into the pot, cover the pot stuffy two quarters of an hour can be almost filled.


    "Auntie, do you have a clay jar with a lid?" She asked.


    "Yes." Xue Yu looked at her action and looked forward to it. She turned to the main room and took a clay jar.


    Zhang Man''er left half of the fish and put the other half in the mud jar. After the temperature cools, seal the seal.


    "Well, auntie, this can of fish is ready. It can be preserved for several months. You can also eat this can of fish in winter. The meat is soft and easy to preserve."


    Zhang Man''er said with a smile, looking at the pot of chicken soup in the stove, it was bubbling, and it was about to push out the lid of the jar.


    The whole kitchen is full of fragrance, mixed with the fragrance of mushrooms. This wild mushroom stewed chicken, that delicious soup can make people drink a bowl.


    At this time, Xue Yang and xiaoshitou, who were sweating, entered the kitchen and smelled the aroma of the room. They both took a deep breath.


    The stone''s eyes brightened. When he saw the yellow fish on the square table, he couldn''t wait to ask, "aunt, this fish is golden. It looks very good."


    Children will not hide, want to eat the expression is shown in the face, but this is true and lovely is not.


    Xue Yang also came over and asked, "sister-in-law, is this the canned fish you said?"


    "The fish can is sealed in the can. When you want to eat, you can take one out to eat. Seal it and keep it. It won''t go bad even in winter." Zhang Man''er introduced and handed the chopsticks to two people: "you try this."


    Xue Yang ate a mouthful of fish. It was very soft, fragrant and crisp. Even the fish bones became very soft. The taste was different from that of cooking fish.


    The most important thing is that the sealed fish can has a long storage time and good taste.


    Watching him finish one, and then continue the next one, Zhang Man''er looks at him like he can''t stop, and seems to have the answer.


    Looking at the stone also eat with relish, eyes narrowed up.


    Zhang Man''er took the opportunity to ask: "aunt, Xue Yang, do you think this can of fish is feasible?"


    Xue Yu has never sold anything in the town. He doesn''t understand the market in the town. When he talks about it, he lacks confidence: "well, I don''t know whether it''s good to sell, but it doesn''t cost much money. You can have a try."


    "Aunt, it''s feasible. It''s so feasible. I''ve never had such delicious fish." The corner of the mouth that small stone eats is oily, say happily.


    "Good boy, you have said all the good things." Xue Yang touched his head and said with a smile, "this fish tastes good, but the most important thing is that it can be preserved. We farmers don''t like to have so many dishes. Sometimes we don''t have any dishes, or when we have breakfast, we can eat with a fish."


    "OK, since we all think it''s OK, let''s have a try. We can catch more fish these two days, make canned fish and sell them when we go to the market in the town."


    Zhang Man''er had a big bowl of rice after lunch. On the rice lay a golden fish for Xue Chuan.


    She told Xue Chuan about her business and put a bowl of chicken soup in the basket.


    Xue''s east house


    Xue Chuan was lying on the Kang meditating, his poison was temporarily suppressed, but he was still very weak, so he could get off the Kang after one or two days of cultivation.


    This will smell a smell of chicken, originally hungry stomach sing empty city plan, he looked up and saw Zhang Man''er carrying a basket, carrying a vegetable basket in hand.


    Looking at the bag of things similar to weeds, Xue Chuan asked, "is this bag of weeds?"


    He thought that when he could get off the Kang, he would go hunting in the mountains. Occasionally, he would give his little daughter-in-law some oil and water. Otherwise, he would eat pickles and wild vegetables every day. How could he grow some meat? It''s hard to feel.

 Chapter 35

    Zhang Man''er didn''t answer. He lifted the cover on the basket and the delicious chicken soup came out.


    Looking at Xue Chuan''s stunned eyes, she said with a smile: "good luck in the morning, Xue yang beat a pheasant, I picked a basket of medicinal materials, and then I took them to the town to sell, I don''t know how much they are worth."


    "You know how to detoxify, you can also collect medicine, daughter-in-law, what else do you have that I don''t know?" Xue Chuan took the dishes and chopsticks she handed over and wolfed them down.


    Zhang Man''er blinked his eyes and said: "there will be plenty of time in the future. You can explore it slowly."


    This is a promise in disguise. Xue Chuan looks into his daughter-in-law''s eyes a little deeper, just like the water in a deep pool, unable to see to the end.


    "Eat quickly. By the way, try this fish to see if it tastes good." Zhang Man''er pointed to the fried golden soft crucian carp and asked.


    "Is this a fish?" Xue Chuan was surprised. Looking at Zhang Man''er and his expectant eyes, he took a bite. His mouth was filled with fragrance. The fish''s bones were fried crispy. Even the fish''s bones were very crispy.


    "Yes, how delicious? Haven''t you had such a practice? How did you do it? "


    "You think it''s delicious, too. I, my aunt and Xue Yang all say it''s delicious. It seems that there is a market for this fish? I''m going to make more and sell it on the street. Anyway, there are plenty of fish in the stream. It doesn''t cost much to buy some drinks and mud jars. "


    "Clay pot, what do you want this for?" Xue Chuan ate a mouthful of oil and asked, not knowing why.


    "Ordinary mud jars are not good. We have to find small and big ones, just like wine. Put these fish in mud jars and seal them. They can be kept for more than half a year or even a year. When you want to eat, take out one and serve it immediately. "


    She knows that in modern times, canned fish is a very popular thing. Although some technology can''t keep up with modern technology, it can also be preserved by taking advantage of this mud can.


    Of course, if this business is feasible, she would like to order a batch of clay jars, which are of large mouth and small shape.


    "It''s a good method. Let''s try it for a while."


    "I hope it works. With money, you can eat something good and keep fit."


    Xue Chuan touched her hair, and he was about to come down from the Kang: "after a while, you go to town, and I''ll accompany you."


    "No, you are still very weak. Lie down well and keep it for a few days." Zhang Man''er, with a straight face, refused.


    Looking at him, his body is a little shaky. How can he follow him? Besides, she has been to town and can find her way.


    Xue Chuan looked at the way that he had to be helped when he walked. He was a man of indomitable spirit. He thought about the prestige of catching thieves and robbers in the Yamen.


    Now he has to be helped when he gets off the Kang. He can''t do anything while sitting on the Kang. He just waits for his daughter-in-law to serve him. He can''t feel at ease.


    In his cognition, a man should be indomitable and support his family. How can Zhang Man''er go out to make a public appearance.


    But at present, his physical strength is not very good, waiting for recovery.


    "OK, you should be careful when you go to the town. I''ll accompany you to the town when I get better." Xue Chuan felt guilty and pinched her little hand.


    "OK, don''t think so much. Take good care of your body. It''s poisonous and overbearing. It consumes too much of your breath. Wait for a good conditioning."


    With that, Zhang Man''er cleaned up the dishes and put the remaining chicken soup in the cupboard.


    After that, she went out with a bag of herbs on her back.


    The afternoon sun is the strongest time of the day. Fortunately, it''s not June yet. Otherwise, if you go out, you have to be skinned.


    There is an old man in the village who specially drives cattle carts, but he seldom drives them on weekdays. He usually drives back and forth many times on the day when he goes to the market in the town.


    It''s OK to drive a car on weekdays, but it costs 20 to 30 Wen to pack a car.


    It''s not cost-effective. Let''s go. When we earn money, we must buy an ox cart as a means of transportation.


    It takes half an hour to go to the town by ox cart, and it takes an hour to walk. Zhang Man''er takes exercise. They also walk in the town with Xue Yang that day. They are familiar with the route and walk faster.


    After all, it''s two legs. After walking the general road, it''s as heavy as lead. Zhang Man''er thinks that she has hundreds of thousands of savings in modern times. In order to save dozens of Wen, she can''t help but feel funny.


    In ancient times, it was hard for a hero to get a cent.


    At this meeting, she heard the sound of kicking. When she looked back, she saw the big uncle who was driving the ox cart in the village hum, stopped the ox cart, and said, "is Xue Chuan''s daughter-in-law going to town? Come on, get in the car. I''ll give you a ride


    "Well, thank you, uncle Liu." Zhang Man''er threw a sweat and jumped onto the ox cart with the wooden board in his hand. When he unloaded the basket, he felt relaxed. Then he found that his back was wet.


    It''s not easy to think that the villagers usually travel back and forth to the town on two legs.


    "You''re welcome. Isn''t that the way? It''s time to go to the town. By the way, Xue Chuan''s daughter-in-law, are you going to sell things in the town? "


    Uncle Liu was driving the ox cart, looking back at her basket. It was covered with a piece of cloth, and he couldn''t see what was inside. Maybe it was selling vegetables?


    Zhang Man''er neither admits nor denies that if it comes out that she is digging herbs, the whole village will know tomorrow.


    She avoided the topic and asked, "by the way, uncle Liu, what''s the better medicine hall in the town, the one where the old and the young are not deceived?"


    Seeing him asking, uncle Liu understood and looked at her with satisfaction: "daughter in law Xue Chuan, I''ve heard about Xue Chuan''s poisoning in Yamen and being carried back. Do you want to save him? But even Doctor Li can''t help it. Do you have a way? Didn''t the people in the Yamen say that they couldn''t even save the doctors in the town? "


    It seems that everyone in the village knows about it. Zhang Man''er looks dignified: "well, uncle Liu, as long as there''s a glimmer of hope, you should try it. Just tell the medicine hall where it is."


    The daughter-in-law of the Xue family is good. Xue Chuan is like this. She never gives up. She never gives up a slim chance. Suddenly, uncle Liu knows all the rumors in the village.


    This is a good boy. He has a wrinkled face and smiles lovingly: "there are many medicine halls in the town. If they have a good reputation and are honest with the old and the young, they have a hundred years of history, they are the hundred herbal medicine halls."


    "Thank you, uncle Liu." When she found out about this medicine hall, she saved a lot of things, and she didn''t have to carry her bag and look for it everywhere.


    Zhang Man''er had already walked half the way. He would listen to uncle Liu talking about some things in Hedong Village. The time was not hard and the journey was not boring. He soon arrived at the town.

 Chapter 36

    He also specially stopped at the gate of the hundred herbal medicine hall. Zhang Man''er stuffed him with a few coppers as the fare, and he just didn''t want it.


    "Come on, Xue Chuan''s daughter-in-law, it''s a matter of the way. How can I ask you for money? Besides, Xue Chuan is a righteous man and has helped me on weekdays. I can''t accept it. Go ahead. I have to go to town to pick up the goods. "


    "Well, thank you, uncle Liu."


    "You''re welcome. It''s all from the same village."


    Today is not market day. There are not so many people in the town and there are not so many stalls on the roadside.


    What appears in front of Zhang Man''er is a medicine hall with rich ancient flavor. As soon as he looks up, he can see the three big characters of Bai Cao Tang on the plaque.


    Standing at the door, you can smell the fragrance of medicine. There are many small lattice medicine cabinets in the front door. The hall on the right is the seat of the doctor.


    In the hall sat two doctors, an energetic old man over 50 years old and a handsome young man.


    Zhang Man''er glances at him. There is a childish air between his eyebrows. His pulse cutting posture is not in place. Maybe he is an apprentice?


    The medicine boy who guards the door sees Zhang Man''er come in and says, "girl, are you here to see a doctor?"


    "No Zhang Man''er thought that since he would often come to sell herbs in the future, he said in a big way: "man, can you let the shopkeeper come out and I''ll sell some herbs?"


    All the villages around here are basically doctors from the same village. On weekdays, these doctors who know how to use medicinal materials will sell more medicine in the town. It''s no surprise that she''s a girl?


    Immediately a lot of respectful attitude: "girl, this way."


    The man first poured out all the herbs in her pocket, looked at the classified herbs, and secretly sighed at the girl''s carefulness.


    He took five plaques and sorted and packed the herbs. "Girl, wait a moment. I''ll go to the backyard and ask the shopkeeper to estimate the price."


    "All right." While Zhang Man''er was waiting, he saw a middle-aged man coming in from the door with an eight year old child to see a doctor.


    The old doctor was busy, so naturally the man motioned the two to see the young man.


    "Doctor, my son has been panting and coughing for a long time. Let''s see."


    The young man motioned for the child to sit down. First he made a diagnosis according to the usual practice, then he turned the boy''s eyelids and said, "this is asthma."


    The middle-aged man turned pale when he heard this: "well, young man, it''s impossible. Isn''t asthma hereditary? Three generations of our family have passed on this disease. You should take a closer look. "


    As soon as the words came down, the young man''s face changed and his voice became slightly cold: "are you a doctor or am I a doctor? It''s all confirmed. If you check again, it''s still asthma. "


    "Not necessarily." Accompanied by a clear voice, sun Junhao appeared in the line of sight, is a 14-year-old girl, wearing emerald green clothes, the following is the same color skirt.


    It''s rare to see a girl who looks so beautiful in emerald green. Her complexion is white, her eyebrows and eyes are picturesque, her slender posture, her clear big eyes, her self-confidence and her four eyes are opposite, which makes sun Junhao feel a little weak.


    At this meeting, all the people in baicaotang looked at Zhang Man''er, including the old doctor at another table who was seeing a doctor. Then they looked at the young girl and said, "girl, what you mean is that our baicaotang is misdiagnosed. If this hat is taken off, it''s too big."


    Zhang Man''er bowed to the old doctor first: "don''t blame the old doctor. The doctor is kind-hearted. I''m just telling the truth."


    On one side, sun Junhao raised his eyebrows and said, "how come the girl disagrees with the result of my treatment?"


    One side of the old doctor also want to talk, see sun Junhao light cough: "Dad, you let her say."


    It turned out to be a father and son. After a closer look, their faces were somewhat similar.


    Zhang Man''er met his eyes and came over with broken steps. She was not afraid at all and said, "the people''s daughter knows a little bit of medicine. Can I have a diagnosis?"


    "Please." Sun Jun Hao Teng opened a position, pour want to see this girl who utters rave, how to end?


    Although he didn''t like to study medicine, he read a lot of medical books. He couldn''t even read such obvious asthma wrong.


    "OK, I''ll make a fool of myself." Zhang Man''er stepped on the broken steps and walked by a few people with elegant wind. She was plainly dressed, but she looked different.


    She sat down in her chair and began to pulse the child and have a series of tests.


    "Well, girl, you''ve got a pulse. What''s the disease?" One side of the old doctor said.


    Just looking at Zhang Man''er''s familiar gesture, I also played gongs and drums in my heart. Maybe I was really misdiagnosed. Jun Hao, a child who doesn''t like to sit in clinic on weekdays, is good at managing medicinal materials.


    Sun Junhao frowned: "Dad, you don''t believe in this smelly girl. How old is she? She has any experience. She is very good at pretending."


    This is their medicine hall, where an outsider is allowed to tell.


    "Don''t be upset. Let her talk about it." Said the old doctor, smoothing his beard.


    Zhang Man''er looked at the old man and saw that his eyes were full of deep meaning. Then he said, "this is not asthma."


    "Oh, if you say no, it''s not. He''s been suffering from this symptom for half a year. If he runs every day, he will cough and have chest tightness..."


    "Chronic obstructive pulmonary disease." Zhang Man''er was very sure: "he has poor breathing and occasionally feels chest tightness, but it''s not the kind of sudden situation. In addition, there is no history of this kind in his family, so the probability of inheritance is smaller. The symptoms of the two are similar, and doctors often misdiagnose them."


    The middle-aged man was very strange to COPD, but he understood the word "lung disease".


    The result that diagnoses to her is still a Leng a Leng, he lifts Mou to look at Zhang man son, feel what she says is more reasonable.


    The old doctor was very surprised to see that what she said was well founded. He couldn''t sit still. He came to feel the child''s pulse. It was exactly what the girl said.


    Can''t help looking at her a few more eyes, eyes show admiration: "girl, then you open a prescription."


    This sentence is to agree with Zhang Man''er''s medical skills, and everyone present was shocked.


    "Dad... This is our medicine hall. How can a wild girl tell us what to do?" Sun Junhao is in a hurry.


    His father''s medical skill is very good. He seldom has such a modest attitude. He can''t see how many brushes the smelly girl has, but they are the most famous medicine hall in the town. It''s said that the young master of baicaotang''s medical skill is not as good as a wild girl. Isn''t that self smashing the signboard?

 Chapter 37

    "Yes, sir, maybe this wild girl has some medical skills to let her blind cat run into a dead mouse, but this prescription is related to the patient''s condition. How can she open it?" The shopkeeper who came out of the backyard and watched the play for a while also helped.


    Zhang Man''er is not annoyed, does not argue, can see this old doctor''s medical skill is exquisite, this little doctor? It''s a pity that he didn''t inherit his father''s medical skills.


    "Come on, don''t talk about it. I have my own discretion." The old doctor coughed lightly, and the light of his eyes was not angry and powerful. Looking at Zhang Man''er''s attitude of respect, he pointed to the pen and ink on the table and said, "girl, let''s make a prescription."


    Now that she''s talking about it, she''s just being hypocritical.


    Zhang Man''er sat on the chair, picked up the pen and paper, and danced on the rice paper.


    She wrote a pair of decoction, one for Banxia, one for dried ginger, two for fried licorice, two for dangshen, one for bitter almond and two for Poria cocos.


    She handed the prescription to the old doctor.


    The old doctor saw her beautiful handwriting, which made him more impressed with her. The handwriting was neat, and he could judge that the girl was thoughtful.


    Look at the prescription she wrote. It''s really right and in place.


    The old doctor nodded with satisfaction, handed it to the shopkeeper and said, "come on, fill this guest with medicine. Today''s medicine is free, as compensation for misdiagnosis of children."


    The man who saw the doctor was a good talker: "thank you, old doctor, but I still need to pay for the medicine."


    "Don''t thank me, thank the girl."


    "Miss Xie." The man looked a little excited.


    "You''re welcome. It''s the benevolence of the doctor. Take this pair of medicine soup for two months, and then come back for diagnosis." Zhang Man''er said.


    The shopkeeper also had a look. Looking at his young master''s dark face, he quickly made a comeback and said, "come here, guest. I''ll fill the medicine for you."


    The shopkeeper over there is working on the medicine, and the old doctor over here begins to blame the young man.


    "I have to be careful about what I tell you on weekdays. I really don''t know where you have been reading medical books for so many years. If it wasn''t for your elder brother''s going to buy medicinal materials today, I wouldn''t let you sit in the clinic."


    The eldest brother is so angry that he has a curly beard. He is very strict with the two brothers.


    The eldest brother has completely inherited his essence. The youngest son has not made any progress at all. His diagnosis is wrong and his attitude is not good. He should be taught a lesson. It''s a matter of life and death. If there are consequences, they will be punished.


    "Dad, I told you long ago that I don''t like sitting in a clinic. It''s better to go out and run." The young man said with a straight face.


    Don''t look at him tall and straight, height is close to 1.8 meters, but with a childish face, work is not rigorous, clear is a teenager, OK?


    The shopkeeper took the medicine and calculated the medicine money Zhang Man''er took to sell. Zhang Man''er weighed the money bag and estimated that there were more than 200 coppers.


    It''s more than you think. It''s a way to collect herbs, but you can''t go up the mountain too often. Otherwise, it won''t take long to collect herbs every day.


    However, after earning the first pot of gold, she was still very happy. Later, she went out to buy some drinks and began to stir up her canned fish business.


    "By the way, get me a silver needle." She said.


    "A hundred coppers."


    "Here you are." Zhang Man''er picked up the string and gave it to him. The purse was half lighter in an instant. He couldn''t help sighing that it was easy to spend money but hard to earn money.


    After taking over the new silver needle that the shopkeeper gave him, Zhang Man''er picked up the basket and was about to leave. He heard a thick old voice: "girl, wait a minute."


    Turning his head, he saw the old doctor walking in front of her with a smile, and looked at her with appreciative eyes. The light in his eyes seemed to find a piece of gold, and his tone was sincere: "girl, would you like to be a doctor in the medicine hall?"


    For a good seedling, for his appetite temperament, the old doctor naturally wants to take it for his own use.


    This medicine hall is a family medicine hall, which has been handed down from generation to generation. But in his generation, he has cultivated a son. Obviously, there are not enough talents. He has been looking for available talents. Today, he met one of them. How can he miss it?


    Zhang Man''er didn''t expect that she could be dug in this way, but she was glad to be affirmed.


    He said with a smile: "old doctor, thank you for your kindness, but it''s not convenient. I have to go home to take care of my sick husband."


    "You are married. I don''t know who your master is? I can see that the girl''s medical skill is good. "


    When Zhang Man''er was struggling with how to answer this thorny question, he saw sun Junhao on one side with a overcast face and no good way: "Dad, are you finished? Do you want to take your daughter away next?"


    "This smelly boy is 15 years old. He is so unruly. When other children are your age, they all marry their wives." The old doctor hates iron but not steel.


    "Said, I don''t like to sit in the clinic, Dad, you see to do." Sun Junhao waved his sleeve and went to the backyard. He thought that this smelly girl had made such a fool of him. He remembered this hatred.


    "You child, when can you be more stable for me?" The eldest brother''s beard is so angry that he can hardly be allowed to sit in the clinic once because of his half bucket of water medical skills. If he makes such a big mess, how dare he sit in the clinic in the future.


    He took back his eyes and looked at Zhang Man''er. He apologized and said, "I''ve made you laugh. It''s my fault that I dote on him too much. Fortunately, there''s a girl here today. It''s not a big disaster."


    Seeing that the old doctor was modest and polite, Zhang Man''er changed his mind when he knew his mistake. "It''s not in the way, but it''s better to make the best use of everything. He prefers to go out and do business in medicinal materials."


    If you can list the advantages and disadvantages of your children and give them a proper place to play, you will not waste talents. That young man has a sharp tongue and thick skin. Maybe he is suitable for business?


    "OK, let''s not talk about him. If you have herbs in the future, you can sell them here." Even if we can''t find this talent, the old doctor also wants to contact us in the future.


    "Thank you, doctor. I''ll go." Zhang Man''er carries the basket well and goes out quickly.


    The old doctor looked at her figure, eyes a little more profound, this child is good, but not their own daughter. If Jun Hao could have half of her ability, he would not be so worried.


    In the backyard of the medicine Hall


    Sun Junhao was helping the cook to choose dishes when he saw the man running over in a hurry: "young man, the girl went out and went to the other side of the main street."


    "OK, I see. Go and stare at her. When she wants to go back to the village, tell me." Sun Junhao said.

 Chapter 38

    As soon as the man left, the cook''s face became more profound. She asked with a smile, "Jun Hao, what''s the matter? Who''s the girl you like? Do you need the man to follow?"


    "Aunt Qiao, don''t talk nonsense. Who would like that kind of wild girl to tear down my desk in front of so many people? I must give her some strength to see. I can''t do anything about it."


    If Zhang Man''er had been here, she would have known that Aunt Qiao was the cook who bought her two rabbits last time.


    "Oh, it''s very powerful to provoke you, a fearless boy." Aunt Qiao smiles. She has been working as a cook in the sun family for more than ten years, but she has watched sun Zhenghao grow from a baby to a young man.


    His wife has been busy with the medicine shop all the year round, and the young man is not in charge. The master dotes on him, which leads to his present character.


    Mingming is a descendant of a family of traditional Chinese medicine, but he doesn''t love medical skills. He likes to play with swords and go out for business.


    As for his character, let him sit in the medicine hall all day, where can he live?


    It''s hard to see a doctor today, so she spurts a nail. The other party is a girl''s home. She can''t help laughing when she thinks of the scene that the man described to her.


    "Come on, aunt Qiao, I''m losing face today. You still laugh." Sun Zhenghao scattered his Qi on the vegetable heart and folded the vegetable poles into pieces.


    "You are a man, how can you be as stingy as a child? Tell Aunt Qiao, is that girl''s parents beautiful? You who don''t quarrel or know each other may be able to achieve a happy marriage? "


    Aunt Qiao laughs. After all, she is a lady and has a good habit of gossiping. Besides, the young master is 15 years old, so it''s time to find a suitable person.


    "Just her?" Sun Junhao said with disdain. Looking at Aunt Qiao''s eyes, he joked:


    "Aunt Qiao, take your mind, she has a husband. And why are you so anxious to choose my daughter-in-law


    If you don''t choose a daughter-in-law, you''d better choose a servant girl to practice. Otherwise, if you marry a daughter-in-law at that time, you won''t be able to understand it at all. You''ll make a joke.


    When she heard that the other party had a husband, aunt Qiao''s face was filled with a smile. She suddenly remembered that she met the girl who sold rabbits in the market last time. She was decent and eloquent. She was like a matchmaker at that time, but she was married.


    How come all the good girls belong to someone else''s family?


    "If you don''t choose your daughter-in-law earlier, all the good ones will be taken away. Besides, you should find a daughter-in-law to take care of you. And your mother said that she would get you a maid to practice her hand. What do you think? " Aunt Qiao sat on a small bench, looking at him and said.


    What about the maid? With a puff, sun Junhao couldn''t help laughing. Their family is OK, but they are still far away from the big family.


    He doesn''t want to get into trouble because of women''s troubles. He''s not a dandy, and he''s not interested.


    It''s true that the mother doesn''t care much about him on weekdays. She worries about this kind of thing.


    Sun Junhao saw that the pigeon legs were bound with the word "out of town". He said happily: "OK, that smelly girl is going out of town. Let''s see how I teach her."


    "Don''t bully people, you little boy."


    "Aunt Qiao, don''t worry. I''ll just teach her a lesson so that she won''t be so rude next time." Sun Junhao''s eyes twinkled.


    Here, Zhang Man''er bought the seasoning for canned fish on the street and went out to the town gate.


    She looked around and found that the owner of the mud jar shop was honest. If she could, she would order it in large quantities here.


    The owner who sells these cans is an old man. The store looks a little shabby, but the cans are very delicate. In the words of an old man, he has been doing this all his life. He doesn''t want to earn much money, but wants to have a bite to eat.


    The selling price is also much cheaper than that of peers.


    When the old man saw Zhang Man''er coming back, his smiling eyes narrowed: "well, girl, I''m not wrong. No one else can buy it at this price. If I hadn''t seen you 30 at a time, I wouldn''t have sold you at such a low price."


    Zhang Man''er nodded and counted 90 coppers to him: "OK, old man, come to 30. If my small business is feasible, I''ll book it with you in the future."


    "It doesn''t matter whether we can order in the future. I''ll make up for you this time." The old man said with a smile.


    Zhang Man''er chose a small clay pot with a large opening and good sealing. Each pot can hold three to five fish.


    Thirty jars were full of baskets. Zhang Man''er couldn''t carry them. Seeing her like this, the old man said, "girl, wait a minute. I''ll send you back."


    "It''s very nice of you to deliver it back."


    "I don''t give it to ordinary people. It doesn''t depend on you. It''s not easy for a little girl to give it to you. It''s good to use it. Just remember to buy it again."


    "Sure, sure." Zhang Man''er was both surprised and happy. She was just worried about how to go back. She didn''t feel sleepy. Someone gave her a pillow.


    Soon, a dark woman came out in a bullock cart and lifted up the mud jar of the basket.


    Look at her breathless face, it''s a good strength.


    The woman said with a smile, "girl, that was my father-in-law just now. Come on, I''ll take you back to the village."


    "Well, thank you very much, aunt." Zhang Man''er jumped into the ox cart happily.


    The ox cart carried Zhang Man''er and her with a basket of things and left the town in a mighty way.


    There is no extra fork road in this path. It ends at the end, next to several villages. On both sides of the dusty dirt road, there are lush groves.


    At the moment, the mountains and forests are quiet, the weeds are clumps, occasionally there are unknown bird calls, ears and trickling streams, all peaceful and quiet.


    The ox cart was rickety, and the driving speed was not very fast. Suddenly, there was a sound in the grass. Zhang Man''er listened to it with a clatter in his heart. It seemed that someone would not meet any mountain bandits, would he?


    Can''t you? This road is full of people in the mountains. What money can we rob?


    The noise became louder and louder, as if it was in my ear: "who."


    With a low drink from Zhang Man''er, the sneaky mountain bandit appeared out of thin air. To be exact, he jumped from the big tree in front to the ox cart. At the moment of jumping, the ox cart''s center of gravity shook unsteadily.


    The mountain bandit was dressed in black and covered with cloth. He only showed his eyes. He pointed his sword and said in a fierce voice: "pay, or I will kill you."


    The driver''s hand trembled, and even the bullwhip fell to the ground. As soon as the bullock cart stopped, she was so scared that she rolled down from the bullock cart and hit it. She did not forget to put her hands together and said, "great Xia, please spare my life. We are all people in the mountains and have no money."

 Chapter 39

    Zhang Man''er didn''t panic. He looked at the man with straight eyes. He was tall and straight. His eyes were black and bright, but he didn''t mean to kill. He didn''t look like a murderer.


    If you look at his hands again, they are so delicate that they don''t want to make a living on the edge of the knife. Is this really a mountain thief? She expressed doubt.


    "If you don''t give me money, I''ll take my life." The man in black lowered his voice and said fiercely.


    With a wave of the sword, there was a broken sound in the air. The aunt who drove the bus, where she had seen this posture, was so scared that her heart was about to stop. She turned her eyes and fainted directly.


    "Auntie, Auntie..." is that dizzy? Looking at the middle-aged woman lying on the ground and motionless, Zhang Man''er was also ashamed.


    She stood at the head of the ox cart and looked back at the man in black. She said, "if you want money, you''ll get your life."


    Hey, this smelly girl is tough. She just sold herbs in the medicine hall. Isn''t there two or three hundred coppers? Have you run out of love?


    "Then take your life." The man in black jumped on the bullock cart. The blade of the knife was sharp. Zhang Man''er dodged quickly. You come to hide the sword. Such a narrow bullock cart became a platform for them to fight.


    The mud jar of the basket on the cart had been broken for a long time, making a clattering sound.


    Zhang Man''er has learned how to catch and Sanda, but she is limited to close combat. In this way, where is her opponent? She can only avoid it frequently.


    After several times, she couldn''t support herself. She threw her purse to him and said, "all the money is here. Take it."


    At this time, while he was looking at the purse, Zhang Man''er narrowed his eyes, moved his steps, and suddenly approached him.


    The man in black was even more responsive. He raised his sword and cleaved to her, but Zhang Man''er didn''t dodge. On one side of his body, he suddenly kicked him and took off his mask.


    "It''s you." Zhang Man''er was stunned.


    This series of actions, sun Zhenghao had no time to react, was pulled off the mask, then a Leng: "it''s me, smelly girl, I didn''t expect you to react very quickly."


    Zhang Man''er threw the black towel on the ground. Just now, he thought that this man was a little strange. He never thought that he was the son of the medicine hall.


    "Is it fun?" Zhang Man''er cold way, looking at the ox cart that broken a lot of mud cans, eyes cold.


    I didn''t expect that this man was so mean. He made a wrong diagnosis and didn''t allow anyone to say it. He pretended to be a robber to rob. He sneered: "naive, can''t listen to criticism."


    Sun Junhao was stunned by what she said. He stood in the same place to pick his eyebrows. Anyway, he was identified, so he didn''t disguise. He took off the black clothes outside, revealed his original robes, and instantly turned back into a beautiful young man.


    "Hey, I just want to scare you, so that you don''t give face and take my short message in public."


    Zhang Man''er was about to laugh at him angrily: "young master, it''s a matter of human life. How can you make fun of it? Don''t worry. I won''t go to your pharmacy in the future. I don''t know when I will be hunted down. "


    Hey, this sharp toothed girl, if she doesn''t come for a long time, her father will ask for help. What''s more, she likes to tear down people''s platforms in public, so she''s robbing now. What if she goes back to complain?


    Originally, I wanted to put the knife on the girl''s neck to make her kneel down and beg for mercy to scare her. As a result


    See his eyebrows complex, staring at her flashed all kinds of emotions, Zhang Man''er was his hair: "how, you still don''t roll? Do you want me to report to the government? "


    While she said, she jumped out of the cart, picked up the aunt who drove the cart, pinched her, and saw that she woke up and looked at herself excitedly: "girl, are you ok? What about the robber?"


    "Auntie, it''s all right." Zhang Man''er picked her up and jumped onto the cart. She looked at the bag of clay cans and broke a lot.


    She threw out all the broken pieces and counted them. There were only a dozen left in good condition. They were not enough. What to do was to blame this man.


    Seeing her frowning, sun Junhao came over and said, "these clay pots are so small. What can they hold?"


    Seeing that he said sarcastic things, Zhang Man''er got angry: "before I get angry, get out of here."


    "It''s a big tone. The person who can let me go hasn''t appeared yet?" Listening to her words, sun Junhao shook his body, just like a little devil.


    Zhang Man''er ignored him. After throwing away all the broken cans, he said to the aunt, "aunt, OK, let''s go back."


    "Well, good." The aunt looked at the black faced sun Junhao. It seemed that they knew each other. She thought they were mountain bandits? It scared her to death.


    When sun Junhao saw the ox cart and was about to start rolling again, he stopped in front of him and remembered what she said. The doctor was kind-hearted and the relationship between life and death was quite reasonable.


    If she didn''t stop it in time, he gave the patient the wrong medicine, and the consequence would not be greater.


    "What else do you want?" Zhang Man''er can''t bear to say that the sun of this meeting is slanting to the West and slowly sliding down from the top of the mountain. The light of the setting sun is sprinkled on her with a layer of color.


    Sun Junhao''s figure was a little awkward. After struggling for a while, he said, "I''m sorry."


    Zhang Man''er is stunned. He doesn''t seem to think that the man who has just been fighting against her will apologize to her. He doesn''t know what the plot is.


    "I don''t accept your apology."


    Sun Junhao quit, stopped the ox cart, just did not let them go: "I admit it wrong, what else do you want?"


    He is so big, and he has never been so low to anyone. This woman is still ungrateful.


    "I don''t want to do anything. Get out of the way." Zhang Man''er drinks low, and her voice shows impatience. She is too lazy to discipline a little devil who has not been taught well by her parents since childhood.


    "Hello, what''s your name? My name is sun Junhao. I sincerely apologize to you." Sun Junhao said with an awkward look.


    Zhang Man''er is too lazy to pay attention to her. Seeing that the aunt of the ox cart is sitting there, she grabs the whip in her hand and brushes the ass of the ox.


    With a screech, the rhubarb ox started to run quickly. The ox cart was fierce. Sun Junhao was afraid of being hit, so he naturally flashed and ate a mouthful of dust.


    Looking at the ox cart and the broken cans on the ground, his eyes flashed and seemed to pay attention.


    It seems that the woman cares about these jars. Later, when the aunt of the ox cart comes back, he will order another basket. When she receives these new jars tomorrow, she will know his sincerity.


    After such a row on the road, it was already sunset when Zhang Man''er came back to the village. When she came down from the ox cart, carrying a basket, she waved goodbye to the aunt who drove the cart.

 Chapter 40

    Tian Shi, who is sitting at the door and eating melon seeds, looks at Zhang Man''er carrying a basket of things. He can''t help but wonder: "this little hoof has been busy all day. It''s going to the mountains and the town. How dare she find something good and sell it in the town?"


    As she said this, she looked into the basket, as if to see what treasure could be put in it?


    Zhang Man''er stares at her coldly. In an instant, he sees Tian''s head sticking out and immediately shrinks back: "whether I go to town or not, whether I sell it or not has nothing to do with you. Don''t forget, we are separated."


    Zhang Man''er bumped the basket and went to the east room.


    This was delayed on the way, and she forgot to go home. When she came back, she saw the smoke curling on the roof of every house, but she hadn''t cooked yet.


    Xue Chuan was lying on the Kang. His dark eyes were looking at the clouds outside the window. He heard a sound in the room. He looked up and saw that Zhang Man''er had come back. He immediately wanted to get up from the Kang: "are you back?"


    Zhang Man''er quickly stepped forward, pressed his hand and said, "you are still very weak. Don''t get off the Kang easily."


    "Isn''t that worried about you? It''s all sunset, and I don''t see you coming back. I''m just waiting for you to come back. "


    "If something happens on the way, you''ll be late." Zhang Man''er said.


    "What happened?" Xue Chuan grabs her hand and asks nervously. He doesn''t trust to let his daughter-in-law go to town alone. Next time he says he wants to follow her.


    "It''s nothing."


    "If you lie, something must be wrong." Xue chuandu said.


    Xue Chuan is so smart that her every move seems to be unable to avoid his sharp eyes. Zhang Man''er clears her throat and tells her all the things that happened in the town.


    See him frown a way: "that small childe still is really stubborn and unbearable, the kindness will revenge."


    "It''s not. Forget about him, and don''t deal with them in the future."


    "By the way, Xue Yu came in the afternoon, brought a bowl of chicken soup back, and left some vegetables in the kitchen." Xue Chuan said: "the day after tomorrow is the market, Xue Yang said, these two days to the stream fork more fish, you prepare a fish can."


    "I see. I''m hungry. I''ll make dinner first." Zhang Man''er goes to the kitchen to cook.


    The Xue family had already prepared the meal, and they were waiting for the meal to begin. This time, their mother-in-law and daughter-in-law were sitting in the yard, and they were still continuing the topic just now.


    "Mother in law, you don''t know. I heard my sister-in-law say that she went to the mountain to pick herbs today. She may go to the town to sell herbs. Maybe she can sell a lot of money?" Li Chunxiang grabs a handful of melon seeds and says that it''s not good.


    "Hehe, for money? Just her? Do you know herbal medicine? If it''s so easy to earn money, then Doctor Li can stay idle at home every day, and he can pick up all the herbs himself. " Tian Shi curls mouth way.


    "I don''t know if it''s selling herbal medicine, but I know that Xue Yang also went up the mountain and gave a pheasant to his aunt''s family. You said that all the married daughters spilled water. How could he want something from his mother''s family?"


    Li Chunxiang Baji mouth, thinking that delicious chicken soup, or wild, that can be more fragrant ah.


    Think of a big family, eat vegetables, beans at noon, Xue Yu there to drink chicken soup, this heart don''t mention much imbalance.


    Of course, Xue Xue told her this information.


    "What? Xue Yang also went to the mountain and beat a pheasant for Xue Yu. " Tian got up from his chair and was about to twist his waist to find Xue Yang. He saw Xue Yu coming with a basket and a dark little boy beside him.


    It was Xue Yu who brought his nephew over. Before he came to the yard, he heard her call: "mother, I''ll send you chicken soup."


    See Xue Yu''s appearance, some flatter with filial piety, Tian''s full of anger extinguished a lot.


    She didn''t mean to be harsh on her daughter, but Xue Yu gave all the chickens she had beaten to Xue Yu, which was not decent.


    There is no oil and water at home. I eat vegetables and radishes every day. The pork in the market is chopped into meat foam and steamed for my grandson every day.


    This man doesn''t get rich many times a year. All the prey he gets from the mountain is sold in the town. Xue Yang is very good. He gives a wild pheasant.


    "Yuer, why are you here? Yo, the stone has not been seen for a long time. It''s a lot higher. " Tian smilingly went forward to take the basket, looked at the big bowl of chicken soup, which contains a lot of chicken, a lot of comfort in the heart.


    Fortunately, Xue Yu knows how to send chicken soup, otherwise she has to go to her home.


    Seeing that her mother-in-law didn''t get angry with her sister-in-law, she was smiling instead. Li Chunxiang''s eyes narrowed and she was not happy. She coughed softly


    "Well, auntie, I heard that Xue yang beat pheasants in the morning. It seems that you had a meal at noon, and the rest is for us."


    After hearing this, Xue Yu''s heart was blocked, and his face still kept smiling: "my sister-in-law said this, the chicken was stewed at noon, but the time was not so long, the stew was not rotten, thinking that my father''s teeth were not good, so I stewed again at night. No, I see that your family is going to have dinner. Before I eat this meal, I''ll send it to you


    This is all inclusive, let people choose not to make mistakes, she Xue Yu in recent years, but fed up with cold eyes, know the human warmth, this trick for her, can fully cope with.


    Tian Shi horizontal Li Chunxiang one eye, way: "OK, OK, rare rain son has this heart, chicken soup also end come over, you don''t say."


    Li Chunxiang was choked by Tian''s words and turned his lips. Xue Baodan, who would play outside, came back. When he saw the stone, he rushed over and pushed: "what are you doing in our house? Are you coming to eat and drink again?"


    Stone''s big name is Zhang Xiaoshi, an eight year old boy. He is thin and weak, but his height is the same as that of an adult.


    He was pushed by Xue Baodan, but he didn''t fall down immediately. He adjusted his posture, stabilized his figure and said, "no, my mother and I are here to give grandma chicken soup."


    "Yo, son, where did you go? I''m sweating." Li Chunxiang quickly took out the silk handkerchief and wiped Xue Baodan''s forehead. He held it in his palm for fear of melting.


    "Ah, I''m wrong about you. Now that the chicken soup has been delivered, why don''t you go?" Xue Baodan enjoyed his mother''s service, but he didn''t forget to cross his waist.


    He''s going to eat meat at night? If these two people stay and grab his meat, we have to drive them away.


    Seeing that Xue Yu and Zhang Xiaoshi didn''t go away, he rushed to push Xue Yu, shouting: "you go, go, our family is going to have dinner, and you will eat meat later."

 Chapter 41

    Xue Yu was pushed awkwardly. Zhang Xiaoshi stood in front of his mother and said, "Baodan, we''re not here to rob your meat."


    Xue Baodan thought about it in his heart. He twisted his body and spat out at him: "bah, you said that last time. You didn''t eat my meat."


    When cooking in the kitchen, Zhang Man''er, who has been paying attention to the movement in the yard, frowns. Doesn''t it mean that children are all angels sent by heaven?


    Why is Xue Baodan so unpleasant? He pushes and scolds his aunt. It''s amazing. Tian doesn''t care.


    If it goes on like this, the child is likely to grow crooked. Look at his eyebrows and small temperament, which can be engraved in the same mold as Li Chunxiang.


    Li Chunxiang saw that Xue Baodan''s movements were getting bigger and bigger, and pretended to teach him a lesson with a straight face: "Shh, Baodan is almost OK. You didn''t even ask. Why are you so ignorant?" That doesn''t mean please.


    Xue Baodan is worthy of running out of Li Chunxiang''s stomach. In an instant, he understood the meaning and immediately fell on Tian''s arms, shouting: "milk, let them go."


    Zhang Man''er couldn''t take a look at it, so he came out and said, "Auntie, you took the children to play with me."


    Zhang Xiaoshi walked and jumped over: "aunt, are you cooking? I''ll help you with the fire. "


    Zhang Man''er touched his head and looked at this guy. He spoke like a little adult and was very sensible. It''s a pity that his father died early without protection and was always bullied. It''s really distressing.


    "Yes, you can help with the fire."


    Xue Yu saw Zhang Man''er take the initiative to rescue her. She naturally went to the ladder and said, "mother, I''ll go to see Lao San."


    Li Chunxiang glared at Zhang Man''er and said, "I know to meddle in my own business."


    Xue Baodan''s mouth is flat and he doesn''t talk. As long as he doesn''t enter the door of Xue''s house and don''t rob him of meat, everything is easy to say.


    Tian waved his hand, but he didn''t have much difficulty: "OK, it''s rare for Xue Yu to come to his home, so you don''t have to talk about it. The food is good, so you can take it to the table quickly."


    Li Chunxiang then swept the melon seed shells on the ground into a pile, held Tian''s arm and went in.


    When Xue Yu came into the room, he saw Zhang Xiaoshi sitting behind the stove, stuffing firewood into the hole of the stove. The bright red fire stained his dark face a little.


    Looking at his son''s quiet face, Xue Yu felt guilty. He knew that he had come here alone with chicken soup, and let his son suffer this anger for nothing.


    While cooking, Zhang Man''er chatted with Zhang Xiaoshi and found that although the child looked shy, he was still very talkative.


    At the thought that he could work in the fields and cook at home, Zhang Man''er also marveled that the poor man''s child had been in charge of the family for a long time.


    It''s a pity that we don''t cook enough dinner, otherwise we''ll let them eat here.


    After the pot is hot, Zhang Man''er sprinkles some rapeseed oil. When the temperature is almost the same, he throws the washed vegetables into the pot and stir fry them.


    Before long, delicious food filled the kitchen.


    Xue Yu picked up her stool and sat on one side, looking at Zhang Man''er''s cooking. She was very skillful.


    Where can I believe the rumors outside? It''s a good girl, or her third brother is blessed. If she can detoxify this time, I can see the little daughter-in-law''s mind clearly.


    Soon a chatter of green vegetables came out of the pot. Zhang Man''er took a plate and put it on the table and said, "Auntie, little stone, would you like to stay here for dinner?"


    Xue Yu took back her eyes from the green vegetables, waved her hand and said, "no, the rice at home is all hot in the pot? I''ve just come to deliver chicken soup, and I''ll see you by the way. "


    "OK, auntie, it''s going to be dark. You''d better go back early." Zhang Man''er looked at the sky outside. When he looked back, he seemed to think of something and said:


    "By the way, the herbs I picked today sold more than 200 copper plates. I bought some drinks and cans for canned fish. We can start to make them in the next two days. We''ll go to the market and sell them together."


    "Ah, a basket of herbs have been sold. That''s good. Man''er, you are really capable." Xue Yu is a little happy.


    I''ve bought all these things. I feel itchy and want to have a fight. My mood at this meeting is different from that in the morning.


    One side of the small stone clapped his hands and cried: "great, do you want to fork fish? I''ll go with my uncle tomorrow


    "Well, that''s settled."


    The next day, in April, the village was sunny and green.


    In the morning, as soon as she had breakfast, she saw Xue Yu coming with a small stone, a basket and a small harpoon.


    Xue Yang came here today with his own harpoon.


    Zhang Man''er looked at the sky outside. The morning sun just rose? It''s just more than seven o''clock. They''ve come so early, but Zhang Man''er is very moved to think that they support her small business so much.


    After asking them all about breakfast, Zhang Man''er went back to the house and told Xue Chuan. Then he went out with them with a basket on his back.


    Beautiful spring, along the village road out, the river willow low, there is a part of the willow branches are down to the river.


    Dew low in the morning, the distant mountains are surrounded by clouds, like fairyland, walking on the path, cloth shoes are stained with grass dew, wet.


    There is a peach tree or a pear tree planted in some farmyard. The flowers are beautiful.


    A group of four people are walking on the path, can see not far from the rice field, clusters of seedlings grow well.


    All the way, it was laughter.


    This time, the goal was very clear. I didn''t stop and walk all the way. I went directly to the small stream on the hillside.


    Xue Yu said that there are several streams like this on the mountain?


    Unexpectedly, there are so many fish. The villagers are used to fishing in the river, but the fish on the mountain are ignored.


    As soon as xiaoshitou saw Xue Yu pull up his trouser legs and take the harpoon, he rushed into the stream. He walked steadily and slowly into the stream. He also learned from his brother-in-law.


    "Be careful. Don''t go too far in the middle. It''s deep there." Xue Yu said, and saw that Xue Yang had forked a lively fish.


    "Great." Zhang Man''er boasts that he reaches out his hand to pass the harpoon and takes the fish off.


    The villagers basically use fork fish to catch fish, but there will be a fork mark on the back of the fish. She looked at the fish jumping in the stream again. If there is a fishing net, just put it here.


    It can not only ensure that the fish are not damaged, but also catch more fish. It can get twice the result with half the effort and save much trouble.


    "There are lots of fish by the stream." Small stone excitedly called, waving his hands, a pair of big dry posture.


    Xue Yang even forked a few, looked up at Zhang Xiaoshi, said: "you stand a little, don''t close to the middle, where the water depth."

 Chapter 42

    "Oh." Xiaoshitou listened to Xue Yang''s words and heard that he was standing a little farther away.


    His harpoon danced in the water five or six times, and finally came to a lively fish. The fish spat its small mouth, and its tail was still swaying with water marks. The little stone was not annoyed when it was thrown in the water.


    Instead, he cried excitedly: "I''ve forked the fish."


    "Powerful, stone, to Niang." Xue Yu said with a smile.


    Xue Yang''s action is very fast, and Xiaoshi''s action is not slow. The bigger and the smaller the two men are, the more they fork, the more energetic they are. Soon a basket is full.


    Zhang Man''er thought that there were not so many jars, so he said, "OK, Xue Yang, little stone, it''s almost done. For the first time, we don''t know whether it''s good to sell. We don''t need to fork so much. "


    "Good." When Xue Yang came ashore from the stream, he made a big move. He was so surprised that the fish in the stream ran everywhere. Xiaoshi also learned from him.


    These two people, really, are totally different from those who just touched the stream.


    Zhang Man''er looked at the basket of fish. One person''s back must be too heavy, so he divided half into another basket.


    At this point, we found more than 100 fish, most of them are crucian carp, silver carp, and some small black fish.


    They are all raised by wild streams. The environment is so good and there is no pollution. The fish is more delicious.


    Aunt''s harvest is not bad, she squatted in the stream, touched the stone, touched several crabs, looked at the crabs in the basket, said with a smile: "you can cook crab soup at night."


    Crabs by the stream are very small. They don''t have much meat, but when you cook soup, you can put some scallions, which tastes delicious.


    Harvest is full, a group of people contented carrying two Lou fish, down the mountain.


    Zhang Man''er and Xue Yang each carry a basket down the mountain. The surface of the basket is covered with a layer of leaves. Many villagers see it and think they are going up the mountain to dig wild vegetables.


    After drinking a bowl of water at Xue Yu''s house and having a rest for a while, Zhang Man''er said, "Auntie, I''ll go home and get something."


    "Well, aunt, do you want me to help you move it?" Xiaoshi is very positive.


    "No, there are not many things. I can move them." Zhang Man''er touched the little stone. The child is very sensible.


    After Zhang Man''er went out, Xiaoshi came with him.


    As soon as I got back to Xue''s house, I happened to see an ox cart parked in the yard. Yesterday, the aunt who drove the ox cart came and saw her carrying two baskets of cans down.


    As soon as she saw Zhang Man''er coming, she said with a smile, "little daughter-in-law, you''re here. I just worried about whether you''re at home?"


    "Auntie, what''s this? I didn''t order these jars


    The aunt looked at her misty face and was happy: "it was the grandson who paid you twice yesterday. He said that he broke so many jars of yours. He did something wrong before and apologized to you."


    So it''s the kid? I can''t see he''s sincere.


    Zhang Man''er sweeps these two baskets of jars. How do you think there are fifty? Isn''t that double?


    He still knows his mistake, otherwise, he will not know how many people will be hurt in the future.


    When Zhang Man''er came into the room with the basket, little stone also helped: "little stone, why are you here? Don''t carry that basket. I''ll take it later."


    "All right, aunt. I''ll help you with this." Zhang Xiaoshi carried the basket with more than ten cans in the room.


    This basket jar was not broken yesterday. It''s a small quantity. Zhang Man''er will let him.


    In addition, there are more than 60 cans that sun Junhao paid for. Zhang Man''er thinks about it, but he still takes them all at one time. This time, he uses 30 cans to make canned fish, and the rest will be used next time.


    Xue Yang went to carry water. In the yard, Zhang Man''er, Xue Yu and Xiaoshi cleaned up all the fish.


    After the scales are scraped clean and the internal organs of the fish belly are cleaned one by one, they are put in the paper basket and dried in the sun, waiting for the water to drain.


    She will bring over the drink material, one by one, will pepper, onion, garlic chopped.


    When Xue Yang burns a fire, Xue Yu starts at the kitchen table. By the way, he is familiar with the process of the canned fish.


    When the oil in the pan was almost cooked, Zhang Man''er threw the fish that had been drying for half an hour, and fried them yellow on both sides. After all, the size of the pan was limited. It could fry more than ten fish in one pot.


    Divided seven times, finally fried all the fish golden.


    Zhang Man''er took the casserole for stewing chicken soup, mixed the seasonings, added soy sauce, cooking wine, etc., and said to Xue Yu: "Auntie, yesterday''s canned fish is semi-finished, this time it''s really canned fish. We must put it in the casserole and cook it for two quarters of an hour."


    Although Xue Yu didn''t understand why she taught her hand in hand, what she said was carefully recorded in her heart.


    She looked at Zhang Man''er, the fried fish, all stewed in the stew pot used for stewing chicken soup. The stew pot was equipped with seasoning, and it was stewed slowly over a low heat.


    After cooking, separate the fish one by one and seal them.


    Zhang Man''er is still busy with many people. He has been busy for a whole morning and has finished all the canned fish. Looking at the sealed canned fish, Zhang Man''er is very happy. He thinks that the small business of ancient times has been gradually opened.


    Xue Yang has been running on Xue Yu''s side these two days. When he comes home, he is naturally sneered at by Xue Xue.


    "Niang, look at my fourth brother. I''ve been out early and back late these two days. I''m working for others."


    Xue Yang was not annoyed either. He let them talk about it. After lunch, he sat in the yard and did his little wooden work.


    Li Chunxiang looked at him like this, and could not help stirring up the flames: "that''s right, mother-in-law, the old four went out all day, and they were all helping others to work."


    She looked at the direction of Dongwu and Xue Yu''s house. She pointed out, "the fields of her family are all on Xue Tian. How can we do that?"


    Tian''s wrinkled face, glanced at his daughter-in-law and daughter-in-law, then looked at Xue Yang, and said, "OK, Xue Tian can''t hunt or do wood work, so he can only go to the field to farm. Besides, the old man is not helping, so he can''t let Xue Tian die of fatigue."


    However, Xue Yang is a little angry when she helps people work and plays with these things that don''t make money every day. Twisting his waist, he went to Xue Yang and kicked over the wood he had just put out.


    Xue Yang''s face turned black and cried, "mother, what''s this for? I just put it out


    He is still thinking about what Zhang Man''er told him to make some wooden boxes that can hold Rouge powder. If the other party likes it, he may be able to pick up the next batch of wooden boxes.


    This will see the wood moved out, as well as the carving tools, were kicked by Tian''s scattered, he was not only a little angry.


    Li Chunxiang and Xue Xue watched Tian get angry, and they crowded around together.

 Chapter 43

    Li Chunxiang watched Xue Yang make these rotten wood every day, and then looked at Tian''s gloomy face. He felt that there was a good play to watch. He couldn''t help but sneer at himself.


    Xue Xue pulled Xue Yang''s sleeve and said, "brother, why do you always do these jobs that take time and don''t earn money? Do you want to make your mother angry? Besides, my father didn''t say that you should learn how to make furniture from the carpenter master in the village."


    "I will naturally learn furniture, but these little wooden works are my favorite, and I can''t give up." Xue Yang said with his neck.


    Seeing that he didn''t listen, Xue Xue immediately stamped his foot and said, "mother, look at my fourth brother. Like a stubborn donkey, I won''t listen to you."


    "If you have time to talk about it here, you might as well go back to your house and embroider some handkerchiefs to earn some money." Xue Yang retorted.


    "Fourth brother, you... Hum, I ignore you." Xue Xue stomped back to the house. Li Chunxiang coughed and put out the dignity of being a long sister-in-law: "Xue Yang, aren''t we all doing this for you? You talk about how you will marry a daughter-in-law in the future if you are always in such a bad shape. "


    Tian''s heart ached when he thought of the good marriage he had been pushed off by Xue Yang. Seeing that he was still working on these gadgets, he suddenly became angry and stepped on the pile of wood he had arranged.


    Roar: "old four, from now on, forbid to do these black sheep thing, you do once, I throw out once."


    Seeing Tian''s anger, Li Chunxiang said with a sneer: "that''s right, little brother-in-law, you''d better not be stubborn, just listen to your mother-in-law."


    Xue Yang was annoyed by the noise. He was originally sitting on a small stool. As soon as he stood up, he immediately looked down at them with his height advantage.


    "Niang, if I give you 100 Wen a month for the money I earn from woodwork, don''t you stop me?"


    "What, you can still make money with these craps. Who are you bluffing?" Tian Shi fork waist limb, shout a way.


    Xue Yang did not speak, turned to the house, took a small purse out, which contained a hundred Wen, the rest he hid.


    He handed the money bag to Tian Shi and said, "Niang, this is the money I got when I went back to the market. My third sister-in-law helped me sell wooden combs and hairpins. It''s all here."


    "What, do these craps really make money?" Tian didn''t believe it. He picked up the money bag and counted it carefully. How about a hundred coppers?


    Li Chunxiang is a fool. He can make money. It seems that there is still a lot of money?


    Just now she said so energetically, instigate Tian, this will see Xue Yang hand in the money, face some fiery red, really slap face.


    Tian collected his money bag, which eased his breath: "since you can earn a lot of money by doing this, you can do it."


    This expression change is really fast, Li Chunxiang ate a shriveled, some not satisfied with the way: "mother-in-law, since Xue Yang earn so much money, that a month to pay 100 Wen, where line, this is not secretly save private money?"


    As soon as the voice fell, he looked at Xue Yang and glared at her. He was as tall as Xue Chuan. When he was angry, he was very scary.


    Now his face was burning with anger, and he burned directly at the second sister-in-law of the trouble maker.


    "Hey, Xue Yang, what are you staring at? Am I wrong? Only if you give money to your mother-in-law to take care of it, your daughter-in-law will have saved it. " Li Chunxiang is not afraid of him.


    Tian also coughed: "Xue Yang, your second sister-in-law is right. You can put all the money you earn here."


    Xue Yang was not happy: "Niang, I lost my third sister-in-law because I could sell money this time. My third sister-in-law helped me sell them."


    He wanted to clarify the fact that this was the first pot of gold he had made from his work.


    "It''s a deal. I''ll take care of the money and save your daughter-in-law''s money." Tian Shi snorted, then twisted his body into the room. When he went in, he took a look at the east room and said, "this little hoof knows how to help my uncle."


    Xue Yang curled his lips and didn''t speak any more. His mother is like this every time. She can''t walk when she sees money. I really doubt that money is her son.


    Every time he handed in half, he would save money secretly.


    Zhang Man''er naturally heard the noise outside. She soaked a bowl of brown sugar water and sent it to the east room.


    See Xue Chuan''s eyes from the window back, see this bowl of brown sugar water, frowned: "drink every day?"


    Look at his sad tone, like a child.


    Zhang Man''er said with a straight face, "I have to drink it. I''ll supplement your blood."


    "There''s no one clean at home. They were making a lot of noise just now." Xue Chuan drank the brown sugar water in one breath and put the bowl on the small table beside the Kang.


    "Well, after all, your mother fell into the eye of money. She was afraid that the family would hide their private money." Zhang Man''er can''t help laughing when he talks about this. If he lets Tian know that Li Chunxiang has so much private money, he has to be angry.


    But the shrewd strong woman was afraid to transfer the money or spend it secretly.


    "If it wasn''t for those who are so stingy and unwilling to spend money, we would not have hidden private money."


    Zhang Man''er''s eyes brightened when he said this: "so, do you have something to hide?"


    "Well." Xue Chuan said that he took a money bag to Zhang Man''er from under the quilt. The latter took it suspiciously and counted it. He found that there were more than one or two pieces of silver.


    One or two pieces of silver are equal to a thousand pieces of copper. You can buy a lot of things for your family.


    "So much." I didn''t expect Xue Chuan to hide his private money. It''s really interesting.


    "Well, daughter-in-law, you will take care of all the money you earn in the future. Don''t worry, I won''t hide my private money." Xue Chuan said, suddenly thought of something, originally dark eyes dim down.


    He said after, but he this poison, still don''t know have after.


    Knowing his sadness, Zhang Man''er grabbed his hand and said, "don''t worry, I won''t let you die."


    To prepare antidote pills, she needs more than ten kinds of herbs. She has seen several kinds of common herbs on the mountain.


    It''s hard to find Poria cocos, Ganoderma lucidum and figs. She only has one month. If she can''t find them on the mountain, she must make money quickly and spend money to buy them.


    With her, Xue Chuan will never die.


    "Daughter in law." Xue Chuan held her hand and rubbed her soft white hand. Looking at the firm look on her face, he suddenly felt relieved.


    If he wants to get off the Kang and walk around as soon as possible, he can''t do nothing. He is a man, so he should be indomitable.


    The window had been dyed red by the setting sun. Zhang Man''er let him go and said, "I''ll make dinner."


    In the evening, I cooked some porridge with canned fish, which was very good. Xue Chuan also thought it was delicious. He ate two fish and three bowls of porridge.


    After washing the dishes and chopsticks with the hot water in the earthen jar, there was not enough water. Zhang Man''er burned half a pot of hot water and simply wiped his body and washed his face.

 Chapter 44

    Now in the middle of April, it''s not very hot. It''s nothing if you don''t take a bath. There''s no bath bucket at home. The day after tomorrow, if the canned fish is easy to sell, you can buy something.


    Like the washing basin, bath bucket and pancreases.


    She gave up her thoughts and had a lot to spend.


    Mixed half basin of hot water, soaked cloth towel, wipe face for Xue Chuan.


    Xue Chuan saw that she was so careful and considerate that he only felt that he had married a good daughter-in-law.


    When they go to bed at night, they are still male lying outside and female lying inside, separated by a certain distance.


    After midnight, a sound of thunder across the sky, rumbling sound, with lightning and thunder, the whole night was as bright as day.


    The wind is blowing outside, the closed windows are vibrating, there is a sound of water stains in the room, Zhang Man''er''s body shrinks into a ball, and he keeps pulling the quilt.


    Xue Chuan rubbed his eyes. First, he covered the quilt for her and looked up at the sound of water falling from the top of the thatch.


    The whole wardrobe was a lot of wet, he looked tight, hard to come down from the Kang.


    After these two days of recuperation, he recovered a lot, even if the body''s residual poison is not clear, there is no problem with basic self-care.


    He often hunts in the mountains, and his eyes quickly adapt in the dark. He gropes to the old kitchen, takes the basin for washing his face, and puts it on the wardrobe to catch the rain.


    Fortunately, there is water leakage in this place, otherwise the basin is not enough.


    With a bang and another sound, the thunder rose from the ground. Looking at the shrunken body on the Kang, Xue Chuan was full of pity in his eyes. He staggered onto the Kang and hugged her tightly.


    "Daughter in law, I''m not afraid. I''m here." Xue Chuan holds this group of villains. She is so small and thin that he can hold her in his arms.


    It began to rain cats and dogs outside, and the sound of dripping water in the room kept ringing.


    Zhang Man''er is very restless in her sleep. She will lie in her warm and broad arms and arch into his body. She is squinting in her sleep, but she has been suffering from Xue Chuan''s depression.


    "Daughter in law, you are lighting the fire." His voice is a little hoarse, and his body reacts. Holding such a lovely person, but he can''t speak. It''s really frightening for him.


    But he can''t now. If he will die in a month, he can''t touch her.


    He would never take off her clothes and ask for her until he was sure to give her happiness.


    He is suppressing his reason with these thoughts, but Zhang Man''er, who is sleepy, doesn''t know it. He not only arches his body into his arms, but also hooks his neck with his hands.


    In the dark, Xue Chuan''s eyes were red and his lips were subconscious.


    Zhang Man''er seems to be aware of the scorching temperature on her lips. As soon as the tip of her tongue shrinks, it is blocked by another tongue.


    There is a man''s murmur in his ear. Xue Chuan can''t help suffering like this any longer. He breaks into her sweet mouth, imprisons her waist and entangles with her lips and teeth. Xue Chuan doesn''t let her go until they both gasp.


    Looking at Zhang Man''er''s figure, I can''t help laughing. It seems that my daughter-in-law is tired today.


    They hugged each other all night and slept soundly.


    The next morning, Zhang Man''er opened his eyes and called out his enlarged handsome face.


    At the moment, she nests in Xue Chuan''s arms, her hands are still around his neck, and Xue Chuan''s big hand is on her waist.


    There is something strange under the body, which makes Zhang Man''er break away subconsciously. Then he hears the dull hum, and a different flame is burning in Xue Chuan''s eyes.


    "Daughter-in-law, what''s the name of early morning."


    Seeing him asking, Zhang Man''er screamed again. He quickly broke away from his arms and sorted out his clothes. He found that although it was a bit messy, it was still intact.


    Zhang Man''er sat on the Kang in a daze and rubbed her head. Why did she run to Xue Chuan''s arms? Did she run there by herself or was Xue Chuan holding her?


    It seemed that it rained and thundered last night. After midnight, she seemed to hear the sound of ticking. She looked around the room and found that there was a wooden basin on the wardrobe, with small raindrops dripping on the top of the thatch.


    Is it Xue Chuanfang? She seems to have some impression, she is afraid of thunder, always curl up the body, wrapped up the quilt to find a sense of security.


    In the dark, it seems that a warm body hugs her and gives her peace.


    Zhang Man''er''s face turned red when she thought about it. Last night, she lay in Xue Chuan''s arms and slept. It seemed that she had a dream. She dreamed that Xue Chuan was eager and overbearing, and then she went to kiss her lips with tenderness.


    And in her sleep, she seems to like it very much, embracing her neck, catering to him and pestering with his lips and teeth.


    "What''s the matter? My face is so red. I caught a cold last night?" Xue Chuan doesn''t know where to touch her forehead, but Zhang Man''er keeps away.


    In the early morning, the weak light came in through the crack of the window, setting off her small face more and more embarrassed.


    "I''m fine. I''ll make breakfast for you."


    "No, I''ve made breakfast." Xue Chuan said.


    Zhang Man''er was stunned for a while, and looked at him incredulously. He went out with the basin of water on the wardrobe.


    Looking at his vigorous steps, I know that his body is almost recovered, at least he has strength, just like normal people.


    She looked down at the pool of water stains on the ground. It must have rained heavily last night. There was a leak on the top of the thatch. This basin of water can''t be used up. So Xue Chuan didn''t sleep well last night?


    I changed the water several times and made breakfast.


    After thinking about it, Zhang Man''er couldn''t lie down any more. He just got off the Kang, put on a coat and went out.


    There was steam in the pot of the kitchen, and there were vegetables and canned fish on the table.


    Seeing her coming, Xue Chuan quickly picked up the gourd ladle, scooped a bowl of cold water from the water tank, and gave her another fresh willow twig picked this morning: "come on, wash and have breakfast."


    Zhang Man''er enjoyed his hospitality and sighed that his body was recovering so fast that he thought he would lie on the Kang for four or five days.


    After washing and gargling, Xue Chuan pulls back his stool and asks Zhang Man''er to sit down. Then he gives her rice porridge and brings it to her.


    "Come on, have breakfast."


    Zhang Man''er was eating breakfast. Seeing his joking eyes fixed on her face from time to time, Zhang Man''er was embarrassed and asked, "what''s the matter? I have dirt on my face. "


    With that, she quickly put her hand on her face, but the smile lines of Xue Chuan''s mouth opened even more.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Seeing that she was about to get angry, Xue Chuan held back his smile and drank a mouthful of porridge. He said faintly, "it''s nothing, but you were afraid of thunder last night and arched into my arms."


    Xue Chuan talks a lie lightly. He won''t admit that he held her last night.


    But can Zhang Man''er think of the fiery scene? Is that lingering and suffocating kiss a dream or a reality? She didn''t do something shameful.

 Chapter 45

    Think of her initiative to jump into Xue Chuan''s arms, also, also... Zhang Man''er''s whole face is familiar, faltering: "I, I haven''t done anything out of the ordinary?"


    "What do you mean?" Xue Chuan pursed her thin lips, which was so provocative in Zhang Man''er''s eyes.


    She seemed to give up and said, "did I kiss you, I..."


    Xue Chuan didn''t expect that she would say such amazing words. When he thought of the kiss he asked for last night, and the little daughter-in-law, he couldn''t help chuckling: "you, you all remember."


    "I, I..." Zhang Man''er''s face is more red and her head is lower. Every time she is afraid of thunder, she can do everything.


    Xue Chuan put down the bowl and chopsticks, got up and went to her side, reached out and stroked her face, let her and he look directly at each other.


    Facing each other, Zhang Man''er finds that her chest is just like a deer running around, and her body is straightened by him. Her delicate face is displayed in front of his eyes.


    Xue Chuan lowered his head and looked at her straightly. His breath was ambiguous.


    Zhang Man''er''s body began to get hot. He said, "you forced me to kiss last night. I want to get it back now."


    Zhang Man''er came back to his senses. He had already held him in his lap. His mouth was blocked by him and he could only make a whimper.


    Is Xue Chuan so vengeful? Even if she kisses him last night, he makes money, OK? How can you still "revenge"?


    At the end of the kiss, Xue Chuan looks at the little daughter-in-law''s shy appearance with satisfaction. He can''t resist the impulse to laugh. He can''t see the shrewd little daughter-in-law in ordinary times, which will look a little confused.


    He said, "well, I''m coming back. It''s fair."


    Who said that Xue Chuan was unsophisticated and cold-blooded, and that he was a bloody captor?


    Look at what he is like now. He''s a good flirt with her daughter-in-law.


    Zhang Man''er nervously slipped from him, with a small voice like a mosquito: "that, that, don''t walk around for a while, I have to go out to wash clothes."


    This weather, change clothes every two or three days, so a few clothes, soon washed.


    When Zhang Man''er came back, he saw Li Chunxiang, who was hanging clothes in the yard, looking at her with that kind of eyes.


    Looking at her red and swollen mouth and last night''s noise, she couldn''t help laughing.


    "Oh, little fox spirit, are you very capable? Xue Chuan can''t move when he lies on the Kang. What else can he give others to... "


    While talking, he covered his mouth and laughed. It rained so heavily last night. Naturally, these old thatched cottages were leaking. In the middle of the night, several rooms were taking pots to pick them up. In the middle of the night, they didn''t feel sleepy. Naturally, they heard the news here.


    Tian''s meeting held a bowl of bran rice, sprinkled a handful in the yard, fed a few hens, listened to Li Chunxiang''s sarcastic words, and couldn''t help looking at Zhang Man''er.


    "The little fox spirit knows how to seduce a man. When he gets married, he pretends to be tall. Xue Chuan''s body is not sharp, but he can''t stand it. He won''t love his husband."


    Zhang Man''er looks a little different today. Although she is still as smart as usual, her eyes seem to have a touch of delicacy.


    "Early in the morning, don''t go to work, what are you muttering about here?" Old man Xue called in the room, smoking a dry cigarette.


    "My father-in-law, don''t I work? I''m not like my third daughter-in-law. I don''t have to cook breakfast and cut firewood. It''s different when I divide my family. "


    Zhang Man''er''s pretty face was even more red. If it was normal, she would rush forward to argue with them.


    But she was still silent in the shadow of "kissing" Xue Chuan last night, which would be misunderstood as the female overlord''s bow. She was really unable to explain.


    This meeting saw wearing a thin dress, holding the firewood cut Xue Chuan came.


    What he said just now naturally fell into his ears.


    He calmed down and said, "second sister-in-law, do you have a bad relationship with second brother?"


    "Xue Chuan, what do you mean? Stop talking nonsense."


    "That''s a good feeling. No wonder when I picked it up in the basin last night, I could still hear the news from you."


    Xue Chuan said that they were still rolling on the Kang in the rainstorm last night. Although they were very reserved, Li Chunxiang''s face was still red.


    Yes, she did last night. I don''t know what happened to Xue Tian. In recent years, he has no interest in her.


    In addition, Zhang Man''er''s arrival often makes her suffer losses. She is afraid of her unstable position in the Xue family, so she just wants to have another son, so she has the impulse to drag Xue Tian last night.


    It would be in the first half of the night. There was no rainstorm or thunder. How did Xue Chuan know?


    It''s hard to listen to the corner, isn''t it? That''s embarrassing.


    If Xue Chuan knew what she was thinking at the moment, he would not help but sneer and make such a big noise. He is a constable who has learned Kung Fu, and his ear power is naturally more amazing than ordinary people.


    "Third, what do you mean, I''m good with my husband, and I want to have two children, which is also wrong?" Li Chunxiang crossed his waist.


    She''s not a young daughter-in-law who just came out of the cabinet, and I don''t think there''s anything wrong with these dirty words.


    "Oh, the second sister-in-law admitted that she was a fox."


    "Xue Chuan, don''t talk nonsense. My husband and I have become fox spirits." Li Chunxiang said that she was a little complacent, and she said that her beauty in the village was medium and superior.


    "The second sister-in-law knows this, so why bother my daughter-in-law. Next time, if you let me hear it again, don''t blame me for being impolite


    "You..." Li Chunxiang was said to be red faced.


    "All right, go to work." Old man Xue put his cigarette pole on the table and went out with a hoe.


    With these women in the family, it''s better to work in the fields and keep quiet.


    Tian Shi and Li Chunxiang stare at each other and stop talking.


    The third son is really a favorite daughter-in-law. She is not healthy, and she is still on the Kang. Even if she is not poisoned, she will die on the Kang sooner or later.


    "Come on, daughter-in-law, I''ll take you to the front yard for a breath, so as not to smell the back yard." Xue Chuan grabs Zhang Man''er''s hand and goes to the front yard.


    See Li Chunxiang jump foot way: "Xue Chuan, you come back, you say clearly, who has Sao gas."


    "Come on, don''t make any noise. I''m so busy all day. I don''t know how to make money by embroidery." Tian scolded.


    The morning sun hung high in the sky, the sky blue, white clouds floating in the sky.


    In the middle of April, the weather is not hot or cold, even the wind is blowing on the face is very comfortable.


    The Xue family is divided into a front yard and a back yard. The front yard is connected with two cooking rooms, one new and the other old, which are very close to each other.

 Chapter 46

    Xue Yang sits on one side of the front yard, busy with his small wooden work.


    Xue Chuan is chopping firewood with an axe. Zhang Man''er looks at the two brothers. They are almost the same height. Apart from their different faces, they have similar temperament.


    "Daughter in law, there is not much firewood at home. You don''t say a word. Fortunately, Xue Yang went to chop down some trees in the morning and came back."


    Hearing what Xue Chuan said, Zhang Man''er looked down at Xue Yang and said, "Xue Yang, thank you."


    "Third sister-in-law, don''t mention it. Who let me have a good relationship with third brother?" Xue Yang laughs, and his eyes are not separated from the small wooden work. According to the rouge box that Zhang Man''er described to him that day, what is he doing?


    Xue Chuan took a small bench to let her sit down. She went to one side and picked up the axe to chop wood neatly. She saw a pile of sawn wood on the ground, and there were a lot of powdered sawdust on the ground.


    Although Zhang Man''er has been married for more than ten days, he only looks like Xue Chuan wearing brown official uniform and holding a sword.


    Now he was wearing a navy blue dress, but he still couldn''t hide his strong body. His action of chopping firewood was very quick and neat. The trace of the axe, a piece of wood, was immediately split into two pieces.


    He splits this piece into countless small sticks. He has the feeling of practicing martial arts when he splits firewood. The axe is full of light.


    A quiet and peaceful village with mountains, waters and beautiful men.


    For the first time, Zhang Man''er felt that it was not bad to go through this backwardness, just like experiencing another kind of life.


    When she was staring at Xue Chuan, a clear voice called her: "third sister-in-law, don''t stare at third brother all the time. Come and have a look. Is my box right?"


    Boom, Zhang Man''er''s face turned red instantly. She seemed to hear Xue Chuan''s light laughter. She covered her face, turned around and climbed up to Xue Yang like a snail.


    How can this smelly boy tell her the truth of peeping so carelessly?


    However, on second thought, Xue Chuan is his husband. He can have a good look.


    To get rid of these distractions, Zhang Man''er squats on the ground and looks at several finished products he has made. He takes them in his hands and looks at them. There are Rouge boxes with round covers and boxes with square pancreases.


    He was made according to the boxes Xue Xue had used. The style was just a little ordinary.


    Zhang Man''er also told him to work hard on the outside of the box, such as carving some flowers and plants. If there is a moral, the materials of the box can also be made of various trees, such as pear, camphor, Korean pine, peach and so on.


    In a word, mountain is a treasure, not limited to a kind of wood.


    Xue Yang listens to Zhang Man''er''s detailed explanation. Her voice is like the clear and flexible stream between the summer mountains.


    She spoke seriously, Xue Yang listened carefully. Even Xue Chuan, who was chopping firewood, could not help looking this way. He could not see that his daughter-in-law was eloquent. There were so many ideas in her mind.


    Isn''t this what Xue Yang likes? This boy is unknown to others. He is the third brother, but he knows it. He has been thinking about these things since he was a child.


    "Well, you can remember what I said. Make ten first. Take them to the town this time. If all the girls like this box, then you can make money."


    "Thank you, sister-in-law." Xue Yang showed his white teeth, smiling and sunny.


    After talking with him, Zhang Man''er ran to Xue Chuan and watched him work.


    The firewood on the ground was almost cut, and all the firewood piled up into a hill. She estimated that the amount could burn for more than half a month.


    When Xue Chuan was working, he looked very attentive and acted neatly. Soon the last few firewood were cut by him. Zhang Man''er was reluctant to take back his sight. Why did he finish so soon? It was a huge pile of firewood?


    He watched Xue Chuan bend down to pile up the scattered firewood. His three-dimensional profile was very handsome.


    Zhang Man''er couldn''t help staring at him. As he moved, he looked at his delicate facial features, which were resolute, three-dimensional and smooth.


    Every move with a man''s charm, and belongs to shanlihan specific wild.


    Zhang Man''er looks a little distracted. When he looks back, he has a magnified handsome face.


    "Is it good?" Xue Chuan thin lips light pursed, dark as a gem black eyes looking at her, Zhang Man''er heart a embarrassed, flurried away from sight, help him to pick up firewood.


    "If you want to see me, just look at it openly."


    "I, who''s looking at you." Zhang Man''er''s mouth is hard, but his face turns red again. It''s just like putting on a layer of rouge.


    The sweet smell of a young girl on her body penetrated into his breath and made his heart tremble.


    "I haven''t said that yet, but I''m not sure." Xue Chuan said, his head came over, staring at her pink lips, eyes a little scattered.


    "I..." Zhang Man''er saw him so close, subconsciously licked his lips, this provocative action, immediately let Xue Chuan''s fire up.


    He suddenly lowered his head and looked at Zhang Man''er with wide eyes. He thought he would kiss her. Then he saw Xue Chuan''s lips close to her ears, and her voice was charming.


    "You''ll make me think I want to be loved by you."


    "..." what do you mean you want to be kissed by him? He''s the one who''s trying to kiss himself, OK?


    Zhang Man''er''s whole body is stiff. When she reacts, she finds that she has been teased again.


    She looked around in embarrassment. Fortunately, Xue Yang was working hard and didn''t see the scene here. Otherwise, she could dig a hole in the ground and go down.


    She is also a modern person. She has a little hot pepper in her personality. How can she turn into a shy little daughter-in-law every time she sees Xue Chuan?


    Men are wrong.


    I don''t know that when she was upset, Xue Yang had already seen the scene just now. He pursed his lips and snickered.


    Who said that the third sister-in-law was thinking about the scholar, and she was obviously in love with the third brother? The two beautiful men and women''s pleasing, but also good feelings, really envy him.


    It made him want to get married, but when he thought of his mother Tian''s still thinking about the rich family''s daughter in the village, he couldn''t help shivering. Come on, I''d better save my daughter-in-law''s money.


    At the moment, Xue Chuan had already picked up a pile of firewood on the ground and went to the backyard to spread out the firewood for drying. The backyard was large enough to dry clothes and wet firewood.


    Xue Chuan is a firewood chopper today. Just after finishing his work at home, he went to Xue Yu''s house to help cut firewood. When Zhang Man''er followed him, he was inevitably discussed by the villagers on the road.


    "Ah, it''s Xue Chuan and his daughter-in-law. My God, this boy is not dead yet?" There was a village woman whirring.


    "What are you talking about? Xue Chuanfu has a big life. How can he die so easily? "


    "That''s what he said, but doctor Li said he couldn''t be saved. You see, Xue Chuan''s face is still a little pale, and he has lost a lot of weight, but his eyes are still the same as ice. He can freeze to death. "

 Chapter 47

    Xue Chuan ignored them and didn''t bother to explain. Even though his life was counting down, he cherished every day and the time he spent with Zhang Man''er.


    Seeing that the couple didn''t talk to each other, the villagers talked a few words. They felt that they were not interested, so they scattered.


    In the thatched cottage, in front of the pear tree, a little boy was weeding the vegetable field in the yard. His eyes lit up when he looked at a pair of figures walking slowly not far away.


    "Little stone, let you weed? What''s the matter? " Just out of the house came a woman in her thirties. She was black and thin. Although her clothes were patchy, she was clean and tidy. Her hair was only pulled up with a wooden hairpin.


    The woman called the child a few times, and saw that Xiaoshi was staring at the front with a smile. She followed his line of sight and watched a pair of matched people coming.


    "Ah, Xue Chuan, you are off the Kang. Can you walk?" Xue Yu ran over excitedly, grabbed Xue Chuan''s hand and asked.


    Xiaoshitou also looked excited. He left his hoe and couldn''t wash his hands. He wiped it at the corner of his clothes a few times. Then he rushed to Xue Chuan''s arms and cried, "great, third uncle, you''re not dead, you''re not dead."


    "Bah, little boy, what are you talking about?" When Xue Yu heard this, he quickly poohed a few times and poked Xiaoshi''s head with his hand.


    The child always says that it''s unlucky to die. She believes in Zhang Man''er. She says that if there is any help, there will be some.


    Xue Chuan said with a smile and raised the small stone: "I haven''t seen it for a while. The small stone has grown higher and sunk a little."


    "Yes, I am a little man." Little stone patted himself on the chest.


    When he walked in the village recently, he always heard the rumor that Xue Chuan had not lived long or had died. Every time he heard this, he would hit the villagers with stones.


    That''s his third uncle. He''s a hero. How can he die easily?


    Later, when he heard that the children were talking about it, little stone gradually felt that Xue Chuan was really going to die.


    Suddenly, I saw him standing in front of him. I was scared, and I was excited.


    Xue Chuan laughs when he sees the little stone pestering him. Since his elder sister died, he often helps the family. On weekdays, he would gather some prey and chop firewood.


    They all live in the same village, which is convenient and naturally needs to be taken care of. He grew up watching little stone, and naturally he has deep feelings with him.


    "Yes, it''s the little stone I know. By the way, uncle, I''ll teach you how to fight and horse step when I have time."


    Xue Chuan is the kind who can get off the Kang and never lie down, and can practice martial arts and never be lazy.


    Now the Yamen doesn''t care about his life or death. He is a free man. When he has time, he''d better teach little stone. What if he goes quietly one day?


    When he was a bachelor in the past, it doesn''t matter if he died. His parents have so many sons and many of them are supported by him. But now that he has married his daughter-in-law, he is very reluctant to die.


    "Really? My uncle finally has time to teach me how to fight. That''s great. In this way, I won''t be bullied and I can protect my mother. " Small stone excitedly called, almost jumped up.


    "Yes, I''m very manly. I''ll come to my uncle to learn when I have time. But if you want to learn boxing over time, you have to practice every morning. "


    "Third uncle, don''t worry, I will do it." Xiaoshi grabs Xue Chuan''s hand and laughs.


    "This child is really happy." Xue Yu Leng said with a smile. When he saw Zhang Man''er, he took her to sit on the bench and they whispered.


    Xue Chuan came here to help cut firewood. He was familiar with Xue Yu''s family, where to put the axe and where to put the wood.


    While watching Xue Yu, Zhang Man''er is dragging a round shelf for embroidering handkerchief. She holds it in one hand and passes through the flattened cloth quickly with the other hand. The needle and thread shuttle back and forth quickly.


    This handkerchief is made up of two magpie branches. Look at the magpie head, it''s really vivid. You can see that the elder sister''s needlework is excellent.


    Seeing that she was fascinated, Xue Yu looked up at her: "sister in law, do you want to embroider handkerchief? I have it here. After it''s finished, I''ll take it to the town and sell it. It costs five Wen. "


    "Er... Auntie, thank you for your kindness. My needlework is not very good." Zhang Man''er looks at the stitches and thinks that it''s hard for her to put the needle through. Besides, it''s not her who does the little work at all.


    She still relies on the wisdom of modern people and medical skills to survive in ancient times.


    Soon a morning passed, and the ground was full of firewood. Seeing that they were going to go back to cook, Xue Yu naturally refused: "stay for lunch. I''ll cook some millet porridge and pancakes for you at noon."


    "OK, elder sister, I''ll disturb you." Xue Chuan hooked the corner of his mouth. He hasn''t eaten the cake made by Xue Yu for some time. The taste is good.


    "Look what you said. I''ll be glad to see you here every day." After Xue Yu finished laughing, he thought it was wrong. Her family is very poor, and Xue Chuan is so big and has a large appetite, so she can''t afford it?


    I feel a little sad when I think about this. There is no man in my family. I live a hard life. Fortunately, the third brother is good and helps her everywhere. Otherwise, how can I live this life.


    "Auntie, I''ll help you." Zhang Man''er volunteered. She picked up the pile of firewood in the yard and put it into the kitchen.


    Xue Chuan will not be able to do that. Knowing that the firewood here is almost finished, he came to help chop firewood.


    Zhang Man''er listened to Xue Yu''s instructions, cooked some millet porridge, and fished a dish of pickles.


    Xue Yu went from a brown cloth bag to a little flour in a wooden basin and began to add suitable water. He kneaded the dough and put it aside when it became a ball.


    "Auntie, it''s time to start pancakes. I''ll make a fire." Zhang Man''er saw her nod and ordered the flint, which was ignited several times.


    The way she used to burn the stove hole was a little strange, but after all, she began to get used to it.


    The pot soon got hot, and there was a thin smoke. Xue Yu looked at the lack of rapeseed oil in the pot and simply poured it all in.


    Fortunately, the oil was spread out with a wooden shovel, just enough.


    But Zhang Man''er saw that she fried so many small fish yesterday and used up all the rapeseed oil. She remembered in her heart that if she sold canned fish in the market tomorrow, she would buy a can of rapeseed oil for her sister-in-law. She couldn''t make her sister-in-law lose money.


    When the oil pan was hot, Xue Yu put the dough in and slowly spread it out by hand.


    Soon the golden cakes were baked. When they came out of the pot, there were more than ten.

 Chapter 48

    Xue Yu went to the bamboo shelf in the backyard and picked some green beans. There were cucumbers under the emerald green leaves, but they didn''t grow very big. They had to wait for ten days to eat.


    Taking care of this vegetable field on weekdays can cope with their daily life.


    Two dishes at noon, Fried String beans and pickled vegetables, and cakes.


    Xue Yu shouts to the outside of the house. After dinner, he sees two men, one big and the other small, walking side by side. Xiaoshi still has a catapult in his hand. It seems that Xue Chuan made it for him.


    Xue Chuan smiles at Zhang Man''er, who arranges the dishes and chopsticks. Xiaoshi runs in and looks at the golden cake. His eyes are bright. Just as he wants to reach for it, Xue Yu knocks it on the back of his hand with chopsticks: "wash your hands."


    Little stone touched his head and gave a shy smile. Yes, he almost forgot to wash his hands.


    See Xue Yu with a smile gave him a basin of water, on the door to wash.


    During the break, Xue Chuan came in, pointed to the dish of string beans, and asked seriously, "daughter-in-law, did you fry this bowl?"


    He was too close to her, and the heat of his breath ran to her neck. Zhang Man''er''s heart was tight, and the fawn jumped wildly and said, "No


    Looking back, Xue Chuan had already sat on one side, took a cake and began to eat.


    "Come on, don''t mention it. Just be at home and have enough to eat and drink." Xue Yu greets him and gives xiaoshitou rice porridge. When he sees that he has already eaten half a cake, it looks like he hasn''t eaten anything good for a long time.


    After dinner, xiaoshitou is still holding a hoe, weeding on the vegetable field in the yard. Xue Yu was busy with embroidery,


    Xue Chuan and his wife said hello and went back.


    They came out of Xue Yu''s house, but they didn''t follow the small dirt road in the village. Instead, they went back around the dirt road on the side of golden rape flowers.


    In the afternoon, the warm sunshine sprinkled on the body, warm, vegetable side, wafting the smell of rape, many butterflies, bees dancing in the flowers.


    Occasionally there are villagers working in the field, two couples walking side by side on the path, talking and laughing, handsome men and beautiful women, is a harmonious landscape.


    "The rape flowers are blooming so well that it''s good to take a walk." Xue Chuan said with a smile.


    Zhang Man''er opened her arms and took a breath of fresh air. She could feel the fragrance of flowers around her: "it''s good. I''ll walk with you in the future."


    "My daughter-in-law is afraid that I will be bored at home, so it''s good to take me around." Xue Chuan''s voice is low, magnetic and pleasant. He can''t help looking at him more.


    "More walking is good for your health." Zhang Man''er said that if he was trapped in a room all day, it would be really bad for him.


    "Are you so confident to detoxify me?" Xue Chuan asked coolly.


    Zhang Man''er looked at him seriously, his eyes a little more cautious: "don''t say these discouraged words..."


    She wants to say, it''s like seeing a pink figure in the rape flower. It seems that there are two people in the flower sea. Are they following them?


    "What''s the matter?" Xue Chuan saw her pause and looked away: "no matter what the result is, every day I live more is earned."


    Zhang Man''er twisted him angrily: "don''t you talk nonsense."


    There was no slight pain on her arm. She really exerted herself, and her hand strength was not small, but Xue Chuan could not feel the pain, just like tickling.


    Zhang Man''er is so concerned about his life and death, so painstaking to find a way to detoxify him, his heart rippled.


    He can''t let her go either. He can''t just leave.


    "Good, good, no nonsense."


    Zhang Man''er looked at him with satisfaction. "It''s almost the same. Let''s go."


    Two people walking in the grass, looking at the distant farmhouse, and the weeping willow, the scenery is infinite beautiful.


    The little daughter-in-law beside him brought him too many surprises and made him reluctant to leave.


    In the past, I only felt that I was responsible. I fell in love with her and hired her. I said I wanted to marry her. Even if I heard bad words, I should be responsible for marrying her.


    The person who has already retired from her marriage once more will surely cause a devastating blow to her.


    When he heard the rumors outside that Zhang Man''er was still thinking about Liu Xiucai, he said he didn''t mind if it was fake.


    But during this period of time, I found that many of them were not consistent with the rumors.


    For example, Zhang Man''er''s dislike of Liu Xiucai comes from his heart. He can''t hide it in his eyes.


    His good feeling for him is also in his heart. He can really feel that if he doesn''t die, he must love her for a lifetime and never let her suffer any injustice.


    Think of this, Xue Chuan heart thumping, inadvertently, a seed of love so planted, looking at Zhang Man''er''s eyes, more profound.


    Zhang Man''er naturally didn''t know that for a moment, he had made a promise in his heart.


    The reason why she tried so hard to save him was that he defended her, had his own opinions, and never had an opinion on her just because of the voice outside. This was what moved her.


    "Do you know you''re ok? What kind of assassins are they? If we can find them, there will be an antidote. "


    Xue Chuan was broad-minded with laughter, as if leaving life and death out of the way: "although I''m very famous in the yamen, what would I do without me? The Yamen is still going on as usual. "


    "So it is."


    "I will not give up this matter. I will find out the real reason and see who did it."


    This man is a mountain farmer, but he seems unpredictable. Maybe he works in Yamen all the year round. Zhang Man''er can''t see him clearly.


    "After all, being assassinated is no small matter. The Yamen will check it." Zhang Man''er said, and saw a young girl standing on the grass a few meters behind Xue Chuan.


    Far away, I can''t see her face clearly, but she has a graceful figure and fair complexion. I vaguely feel that she is a beautiful girl.


    Xue Chuan noticed her sight, looked back, frowned, pulled Zhang Man''er and left.


    As he walked to the thatched cottage in the direction of the Xue family, he felt that his back was locked by a sharp sight. Zhang Man''er approached Xue Chuan, raised his head and asked in a funny way, "why, are you so anxious to take me away? Are you afraid that I should see something I shouldn''t see?"


    If she is not wrong, that beautiful girl, like Xue Chuan, just so far away, with hostility.


    Xue Chuan was stunned and stopped. The little daughter-in-law was so smart that she hit the mark. But they really didn''t matter. If they explained it, wouldn''t it be unnecessary?


    Zhang Man''er saw that he was tense all over, and there was no sign of explaining. He didn''t plan to ask again, but he felt uncomfortable.

 Chapter 49

    What''s wrong with her? This body was a little entangled with Liu Xiucai before?


    What does she have to question Xue Chuan? They are all from the same village. It''s normal for her to have no guess even when she is young.


    Wait for two people to enter Xue''s house.


    This side of white Qiao lotus this just to oil cauliflower direction to run, while running, while wipe tears.


    While Xue Xue Xue, who was carrying a bamboo basket and digging wild vegetables, heard the hasty footsteps and looked up at her. Her face was as white as hell.


    "Qiaohe, where have you just been?"


    The white Qiao lotus facial expression is pale, the eye socket all accumulates full tears, seem to was subjected to what very big stimulation is the same.


    Xue Xue a see such Qiao he, eyebrow Cu rise, don''t understand of ask a way: "Qiao he... You how."


    Qiaohe looked at a large farmhouse in the distance, looked back, stared at his toes and said, "don''t people in the village say your brother is dead? But just now I saw him. He, he still holds the hand of the little daughter-in-law. When he saw me, he didn''t see me. "


    Bai Qiaohe is 15 years old this year, three years younger than Xue Chuan. When he was a child, all the children in the village liked to play around Xue Chuan. They always thought he was smart and handsome, but he was a little cold. He was cold to everyone, but he was different to Qiao he.


    Every time she was bullied by those naughty ghosts in the village, Xue Chuan was always the first to run to save her, beat the boys away, and gave a vicious warning not to bully her.


    At that time, she was thinking that Xue Chuan was the best boy in the world and would marry him when she grew up.


    Gradually, Xue Chuan grew up. When he was 13 years old, he went to work in the Yamen. He became bigger and bigger, and his body became stronger and stronger. His facial features gradually expanded, and he became more three-dimensional, delicate and wild.


    She thought of the girls in the village. Every time when Xue Chuan came back from the Yamen in the middle or the end of the month, the girls stayed at the entrance of the village just to see Xue Chuan more.


    Looking at this man, his face will be pink, a pair of black eyes show spring, Qiao he at that time very hate those girls so covetous looking at Xue Chuan.


    But think about those girls who grow crooked melons and split dates one by one, how can they compare with her.


    She thinks Xue Chuan is her. She has treated her differently since she was a child. Among the girls, the moment Xue Chuan and she looked at each other, she felt that the spring flowers in her heart were blooming.


    She opened her mouth to call him, but she couldn''t speak shyly. Xue Chuan just gave him a light look and passed him by.


    She thought that he should be rare and would marry him, but after waiting, she didn''t see him ask the matchmaker to come to the door. Later, she heard that Xue Chuan was going to marry Zhang Man''er from the next village.


    The woman who was divorced by a scholar and jumped into the river on the wedding day.


    I thought the relationship between them must be a hot and cold one, but I didn''t expect that it was such a harmonious scene that she was deeply stimulated.


    Xue Xue while digging wild vegetables, while looking at the trance of Qiao he said: "I said Qiao he, you don''t think about my brother."


    Hiss, Qiao he accidentally scraped a weed, was scraped bleeding.


    She quickly took a mouthful to her lips, vomited a few mouthfuls of blood, and then said, "why? I can''t miss anything. Brother Chuan watched me grow up. We were so good when we were children. Why can''t we be together? "


    Xue Xue put the basket aside, patted the grass on the side of the road and sat down to have a rest: "I knew you misunderstood. I didn''t say you had a bad relationship. Don''t you know that my brother is poisoned and will not live long? "


    "..." yes, she knew, otherwise she would not only look far away from Xue Chuan.


    But she still pretended to be ignorant and didn''t know much about it. She asked: "I heard that the Yamen brought people over that day and said that brother Chuan didn''t live long, but now..."


    She bit her lip, and when she thought about it, she saw Xue Xue quickly say: "she didn''t live long, and I don''t know what happened to Zhang Man''er that day. It''s just like Zhongxie. It''s not that the third brother can be saved, it''s to tie a silver needle, and it''s to bleed, so that my third brother can live."


    "Well, is brother Chuan going to be ok?" When she said this, her nails were almost pinched into the soil, which showed her nervousness.


    "It''s hard to say. Everyone knows that the doctors in the town are skilled in medicine, and Doctor Li also says that my brother has not been saved. Although he is alive now, no one can guarantee that he will not relapse one day."


    Xue Xue said this, some sad up, after all, this is the pillar of the family, ah, now the third brother out, life soon, her clothes are obviously worse than before.


    I also have to dig wild vegetables and help to embroider handkerchiefs. I didn''t get her to do this before.


    Qiao he listened to these words, and looked at that Man''er a little bit. Could that woman be a doctor? He can''t live that day. If he can live so many days, maybe Xue Chuan won''t die.


    She tugged her fist and made up her mind. If Xue Chuan didn''t die this time, she would never give up on him.


    How to marry a daughter-in-law? How can a daughter-in-law entangled with other men match Xue Chuan.


    Originally, she had been sad at home for several days, but seeing Xue Chuan made her hope again. If God would give her another chance, she must firmly grasp it.


    ¡­¡­


    In the fourth watch, it was still dark outside, so Xue Chuan woke up.


    He looked at Zhang Man''er and put his hand on her waist. He held her close to his chest.


    This little thing sleeps noisily at night. Occasionally, he has to kick the quilt and push him.


    Most of the weather began to gradually hot, so hot, let her uncomfortable want to repel.


    Every time she wants to move out of his arms, she is hugged by Xue Chuan''s big hand again. After several failures, Zhang Man''er seems to adapt.


    Xue Chuan is now sleepless, looking at her sleeping face in the dim light of the window, and smiling at the corner of her mouth.


    It''s still dark outside, but today is the day to go to the market. He knows that many villages are busy in the fields, and the Xue family is no exception.


    Pick two baskets of vegetables in the field and sell some small money in the town to support the family.


    Seeing the movement of the Xue family getting bigger and bigger, there was a voice. Xue Chuan pinched his little daughter-in-law''s waist, looked at her confused appearance and said, "I''m going to the market today. Don''t you go?"


    "Ah, go to the market. I almost forgot." As soon as Zhang Man''er heard this, it was more effective than the alarm. Suddenly his eyes became clear. He broke away from his arms and sat up to put on his clothes.


    When he was half dressed, he seemed to think of something. After seeing Xue Chuan, his face turned red.


    Why did she go to his arms to sleep again? She remembered that when she went to sleep last night, she was sleeping in the Kang and couldn''t reach him at all.


    Xue Chuan also got up from the Kang, changed his clothes and said, "I thought you got up early this morning and planned to accompany you to the mountains to pick some herbs."

 Chapter 50

    "Well, no more." Zhang Man''er pursed her lips and said that selling herbs is not a long-term solution. Besides, the young master of the medicine hall is so unreasonable that she doesn''t bother to run into a wall. Let''s see if this small business is good.


    Breakfast is still made by Xue Chuan. As Zhang Man''er eats breakfast, he hears something moving at the door. It turns out that Xue Chuan has packed uncle Liu''s ox cart.


    The ox cart will stop at the door. Xue Chuan and Xue Yu sit on the ox cart. There are canned fish in several baskets on the cart.


    "Xue Chuan, go too." Zhang Man''er said.


    "Get in the car, I''ll be waiting for you." Xue Chuan gave her a hand. When she sat down, she saw Xue Yu happy and said, "he came early in the morning and called for the ox cart to help move things and sell them for us."


    Xue Chuan was so thoughtful that he helped her arrange everything.


    "Auntie, won''t little stone come with you?"


    "No, stay at home and watch the door."


    After everything was ready, uncle Liu yelled and sat down. Then he waved his whip and drove away.


    In the early morning, the light was slightly bright, and the fresh air was full of dew. When the ox cart came out from the Xue family, it heard a lot of chicken crowing.


    In the distance, there was a thin layer of water mist in the river and rice fields. It was very quiet all the way. There was a peaceful atmosphere of mountains everywhere. On the side of the road, some villagers got up early and went to the ground with hoes.


    Roadside grass with wild flowers, with the morning dew, crystal clear.


    The ox cart drove out of the village. On the road, we saw Xue Yang pushing a cart and Li Chunxiang holding dogtails.


    As soon as she saw an ox cart passing by, she immediately hopped to stop.


    There are three baskets on the cart, three people sitting on it, and one more person is OK, but the two people are obviously very crowded. Xue Chuan doesn''t want to stop because Li Chunxiang is so strong and big.


    But Liu Bo stopped. He just asked, "Xue Yang, go to town?"


    "Brother, you''re so fast. You''re going to sell canned fish, right? Go early, but there won''t be any stalls later."


    As soon as Li Chunxiang heard what he said about canned fish, she turned her eyes and immediately came to see how many small cans were in the baskets of the ox cart.


    He asked impolitely, "third man, what is this canned fish? Is it something delicious? "


    Xue Chuan''s expression was cold and light: "Man''er made some food. Let''s go to the town to sell it together."


    "Can she make food? Isn''t it? I''ve bought so many jars. It''s a waste of money. Xue Chuan, don''t think that if you have some money, you will let the woman lose the family. Be careful that you will lose your coffin. "


    On this meeting road, there are villagers passing by in twos and threes, all carrying burdens or pushing carts. As soon as we see the situation here, we also come to have a look at the bustle.


    Zhang Man''er trembles angrily. If there are not so many people watching, I really want to rush forward and shake her.


    "Li Chunxiang, what are you talking about? My husband won''t die. Let me hear you curse him again. Be careful that I tear your mouth."


    Li Chunxiang was scolded by her and blushed. Seeing that some villagers made fun of her, he felt that he had lost face. He immediately choked his neck and said, "pretend, continue to pretend. I don''t know, I think you really defend Xue Chuan? I didn''t know that you were thinking about Xue Chuan''s early death, so you can remarry... "


    She wanted to say it again, but as soon as she touched Xue Chuan''s icy eyes, she immediately counseled.


    The difference is that he is angry with a sense of evil spirit, and the temperature around him is chilly.


    His eyes swept over, like with a sharp arrow, can pierce people''s hearts, Li Chunxiang turned his lips and did not speak.


    Xue Yang said: "second sister-in-law, you can say less. Now they are separated. What they want is none of your business."


    Li Chunxiang thought, how does it matter, the final ownership of the five Liang silver, also do not know who?


    Xue Chuan said in a voice: "uncle Liu, hurry up. It''s too late to go. It''s not good without a stall."


    Then he gave Xue Yang a look, which means, brother, I''ll see you later.


    Xue Yu also said: "yes, let''s ignore her. People who make trouble can''t make it clear. It''s still important to get down to business."


    Liu Bo said: "OK, sit down, I have to go."


    Like a whip, the ox cart went on its way, and the dust from the hoof of the ox ate Li Chunxiang.


    She stamped her foot and scolded angrily: "Xue Yang, look at everyone. The whole family doesn''t ask us to get on the ox cart. It''s OK. It''s a pity that you treat him as a brother at ordinary times. If you marry a daughter-in-law, you forget your family."


    If you can''t get on the ox cart, you can sow dissension.


    "Second sister-in-law, can you stop yelling and see that other people are walking in front of us with their burdens."


    Xue Yang rolled his eyes and didn''t have a good airway.


    Pushing the cart to speed up, leaving Li Chunxiang far behind, waiting for her to catch up, he said: "the third brother is not so unreasonable, you don''t see the ox cart piled so many baskets, plus the two of us, can you sit down?"


    Li Chunxiang choked and murmured: "I''ll just sit alone."


    "..." Xue Yang gave her a look, put his strength on his feet, and pushed the car as fast as he could.


    Li Chunxiang a look anxious: "Xue Yang, you slow down, wait for me."


    Because he got up early and had to pay for the ox cart, uncle Liu''s first bus pulled Xue Chuan and them down in the town, so he quickly went back to pull them for the second time.


    Every time he went back to the market, when he was earning money, he would pay close attention to it and put out another ox cart.


    Market day is different, even if it''s just dawn, both sides of the street are full of stalls, and their stalls are going to be on the other side of the market.


    There are more and more pedestrians on the street, and there are stalls on both sides of the road. Because Xue Chuan is handsome and tall, many passers-by look at him.


    Zhang Man''er thought he would be embarrassed, but he didn''t want him to look calm and act neatly: "Man''er, I take out all the cans, turn the basket over, put the board on the shelf, and start to put it."


    He took a look at Xue Yu, who had nothing to do. He didn''t tell her to do anything. He asked Zhang Man''er for advice. In fact, he was a little nervous. After all, as a big man, he was setting up a stall for the first time.


    But in front of the little daughter-in-law, you can''t show up.


    "Good." Zhang Man''er answered and saw that he arranged the booth neatly.


    Looking at the neatly placed cans, four in a row, a total of four rows? I don''t know. I think it''s selling wine?


    Thinking about it, she opened a jar and put a pair of chopsticks for standby. After a while, she let the guests try it. When it tasted good, someone would buy it.


    During the meeting, I saw several pairs of eyes near the stall.


    A woman was saying, "this man is so handsome."

 Chapter 51

    "Yes, it looks familiar. The little girl should be his daughter-in-law. How nice it is to accompany her to set up a stall." Another voice of envy fell.


    "What''s the use of Jun? If my husband doesn''t allow me to appear in public? A man who has no ability will set up a stall with his daughter-in-law. "


    This hasn''t been sold yet, but it has been discussed by people. Zhang Man''er''s face is not good-looking.


    Look at Xue Chuan again, his face is always calm, as if nothing can enter his ears.


    Xue Chuan only listened to one sentence. He automatically blocked the bad ones.


    That sentence is that others say that he is very rare to his daughter-in-law. Yes, even strangers can see his heart. Zhang Man''er must know.


    The bright sunshine sprinkles on this small town. When I look up, I see that there are vegetable baskets on the street, and there are many couples selling vegetables.


    Zhang Man''er made a speech in his heart, and then he yelled in his clear voice, "it''s delicious and delicious, and it''s easy to keep canned fish. We''ve come to taste it. If it''s not delicious, we don''t need money."


    Her voice is clear and beautiful, which infuses a trace of fresh vitality into this noisy morning.


    Xue Chuan is surprised at his daughter-in-law, so he can go out.


    Xue Yu was also surprised. The old third daughter-in-law yelled. She was smart and clear.


    Soon saw the effect, a woman carrying a vegetable basket, came to ask: "what is canned fish?"


    Zhang Man''er looks at the women who come to see and hear the sound. She taps open the seal of the jar, and a smell of crisp fragrance floats up.


    Passers-by can not help but low call, good incense ah, have come together to see the bustle.


    "What''s in this jar?" Another person asked curiously.


    Zhang Man''er picked up the chopsticks and knocked on the jar to make a crisp voice: "this is my secret recipe for canned fish. It''s made of fresh fish. It''s crispy. It won''t break after half a year. When you want to eat it, you can take out one. If you don''t believe it, you can try it. If it''s not delicious, you don''t need money. "


    As soon as the passers-by listened to it, they came together one after another and took some fish to eat.


    Taste of these people, delicious eyes must squint up, in addition, did not taste, see they eat so fragrant, also came over and said: "little lady, pinch over, give me a taste."


    Some of them had tasted it once and wanted to taste it for the second time, but Zhang Man''er saw it with sharp eyes: "if you think it''s delicious, you can buy one and taste it slowly. There are two big fish or three small fish in a jar of canned fish? One pot of fifteen Wen, two pots of twenty-five Wen. "


    If you listen to 15 Wen for a can, it''s not expensive. Two cans are more cost-effective. It''s five Wen cheaper. Besides, the fish is so delicious. It''s better to buy a can and have a taste. Several people have paid for it.


    Xue Yu takes the money and Xue Chuan takes the canned fish.


    There is a village woman who has tasted it three times, but she still says with her mouth in her mouth: "it''s caught in the fish stream. The pot is only two or three Wen at most, and it''s not very delicious. It''s only fifteen Wen. Do you want money?"


    Zhang Man''er was not annoyed, and said in a strong tone: "this aunt, since she said it was not delicious, why did she try it three times?"


    A few women who were picking out canned fish couldn''t help laughing when they heard this. What a clever little lady. Seeing her sincerity, she couldn''t help saying: "it''s not easy for a little lady to do business. You can''t sell it three times."


    "Yes, the labor and firewood are all laborious things. It''s not much to sell for 15 Wen."


    Others said more directly: "if you can''t afford it, don''t get in the way."


    Zhang Man''er covered her mouth and wanted to laugh. She gave some advice to those nice women: "aunt, it''s delicious with pickles."


    "Well, my little lady has a sweet mouth, a beautiful person, and the food is delicious. I''ll buy it from you next time." If this continues, it will undoubtedly hit the village woman in the face.


    The woman''s face was instantly stiff, just like the dyeing room, colorful.


    After wandering around the stall for a long time, she was instructed not to buy it. She gritted her teeth and bought a can of it: "well, I''ll buy a can of it. I''ll count it as ten Wen."


    "Auntie, a can of fifteen Wen is no two price." Zhang Man''er said, there are always guests here and there? People are watching the small price?


    "Ah, I said whether you want to buy it or not. It''s so hard to buy a can. Come on, little lady, give me three cans." A middle-aged man said with a smile, seeing that Zhang Man''er was so watery, he looked a few more eyes. Xue Chuan coughed softly, and he didn''t dare to be presumptuous in a moment.


    Ah, how can I forget that this little lady has a good fortune.


    "Here, three cans. Here you are." Xue Chuan''s face is expressionless and says that he has been busy for a while and has sold half of it. Zhang Man''er is very happy to see Xue Chuan Bing with a face and says, "Xue Chuan, what are you doing with a face? See? Our canned fish has a way out."


    "I know." Xue Chuan looked at Shuiling''s little daughter-in-law, and his eyes went into Qian''s eyes. He was angry and funny.


    Forget it, it''s impossible not to let her appear in public. After the big deal, he stares at her again and again, for fear that she will be eaten by people who have bad intentions.


    Looking at one after another people came to buy canned fish, these two baskets of canned fish sold out, leaving the last basket.


    Xue Yu looked at the pile of more and more money, and then looked at the less and less canned fish on the board. He laughed: "sister and brother, I really have you."


    We have all eaten the fish in the stream, but we haven''t seen such rare and delicious canned fish before. Some of them are for freshness.


    Zhang Man''er explained with a smile: "it''s a special ancestral secret recipe. It''s delicious. It''s good to drink with rice porridge."


    Cans of canned fish were sold, and when there were ten cans left, two little maids not far away looked at them for a long time.


    Ning Xueyan feels strange, follow their line of sight to see past: "what are you looking at?"


    "Look, miss, it''s sheriff Xue Chuan." The servant girl small flower surprised way.


    Another servant girl Xiaoju also exclaimed: "yes, isn''t Constable Xue poisoned and can''t live? What''s the matter? "


    Ning Xueyan doesn''t care whether Xue Chuan is alive or dead. What catches her eye is Zhang Man''er, who is wearing cloth color clothes, but can''t hide his fresh temperament.


    She pursed her pink lips and sneered: "I didn''t expect that the commanding Constable Xue would set up a stall one day. Where is the scenery of the past? Fighting against the Yamen is the end."


    She thought that he was dead, and she felt a little sorry. Now she saw that he was ok, and her heart changed again.


    "Yes, what kind of men are looking for and what kind of women. Constable Xue can only look for such restless women. Look at that Man''er who can yell. A woman''s family doesn''t think it''s bad to show up."

 Chapter 52

    "Come on, let''s go and have a look." Ning Xueyan twisted her waist, followed by two servant girls, and came to this side full of ostentation.


    Just as Zhang Man''er had been idle for a while, no one came to the booth, and a haughty female voice came down.


    "Well, how can our Constable Xue set up a stall here? Look, it''s not patronized. How shabby? How nice it was to get a salary in the Yamen. How could it be that way? "


    As soon as Xue Chuan hears Ning Xueyan''s words, she feels tight. What does she mean by this? He places them at home in order to protect the county yamen. She sounds like he abandons the good job of Yamen.


    Just these words made him realize that they were insidious.


    "We make money by our own craft. There''s nothing to be ashamed of." Zhang Man''er''s eyebrows are raised, and he will not be outdone.


    Really, it''s almost sold out. It''s really bad luck to meet this woman.


    "Craftsmanship, Zhang Man''er, what kind of craftsmanship do you have, and you Xue Chuan, you are nothing when you leave the Yamen." Ning Xueyan is proud and slow.


    Xue Chuan''s voice was low and magnetic, and his tone was gentle. He said calmly, "Miss Ning, Xue worked hard in the Yamen for five years, but has he ever offended you?"


    Ning Xueyan didn''t know what he meant. She blurted out: "never."


    "Why did you say that just now? The whole yamen knows that I was poisoned to protect the county yamen. Now my life is dying. But you mean that I don''t appreciate it and don''t cherish this job."


    Xue Chuan''s words were just right. Ning Xueyan knew that she had missed her words. She was a little annoyed and said, "I don''t know what you said."


    "Miss Ning means that my husband''s poisoning is a conspiracy." Zhang man son tone icy cold of insert a, see rather snow Yan success of changed facial expression.


    "You, you don''t have to speculate about things you don''t have." Ning Xueyan clenched her teeth and said, how could she be so proud that she let it slip?


    She also knew the reason in the last day or two, and her father specially explained that this matter should not be exposed.


    It happened that someone came to the stall. Seeing Ning Xueyan and two servant girls blocking it, he said impatiently: "Hello, miss, if you don''t buy anything, you''ll have to get out of the way. How can you block someone''s stall and let them do business?"


    "You, you rascal, dare to be unreasonable to miss Ben." Ning Xueyan just got angry, naturally want to vent on this unfortunate guest, open mouth to scold this guest.


    "Enough." Xue Chuan smashes the empty can after eating the fish can next to Ning Xueyan. The can is broken and makes a huge noise, which not only disturbs passers-by, but also makes Ning Xueyan jump.


    A lot of people stopped to see the excitement here.


    Xue Chuan calmly walked out of the stall. Zhang Man''er pulled his arm and asked, "what are you doing, Xianggong?"


    "Go to Yamen."


    "What do you do in Yamen?"


    "I want to ask the county magistrate, what does Miss Ning mean? I sacrificed for the yamen, not that I wanted to leave. "


    "You... Good Xue Chuan, I don''t care about you." When Ning Xueyan heard this, she didn''t have enough confidence. If her father knew that she had let slip today, how could she scold her? If she stays here, there will be a ghost.


    A group of three people, turn around and go, but don''t want to Xue Chuan long leg kick, just a ground of broken step, immediately fell on the foot of Ning Xueyan.


    Ning Xueyan naturally does not know, continues to walk, but because the foot steps on above, the shoe slips, the body suddenly falls to the ground.


    Ning Xueyan is in a hurry. She grabs a servant girl''s hand and shakes it. Because of this inertia, Ning Xueyan falls to the ground, and the servant girl she just grabbed also presses her.


    "Ouch." Ning Xueyan cries out in pain. The servant girl smashes her stomach, and almost smashes the bitter water out of her stomach.


    "Ouch." She vomited a bitter water.


    Two servant girls, in a hurry, picked up Ning Xueyan and called out: "Miss, are you ok?"


    "Some people do things that even God can''t see past." Xue Chuanyi points to the cold way.


    Zhang Man''er really wants to clap her hands. Is her husband really black? Still a practitioner, such a piece of jar fragment can be used as a weapon, bringing down two people.


    It also makes people find no mistakes, think that they stepped on the pot piece, and return to God, suggesting that they may have done immoral things, which has a deterrent effect.


    "That is, if you don''t go away, God will be unhappy for a while, and let you fall again. In case Miss Ning''s beautiful little face breaks up, it depends on whether the scholar wants you." Zhang Man''er pointed to the jar fragments on the ground and said viciously.


    Ning Xueyan ate this stuffy loss, see some passers-by see jokes, bite teeth and go away, hateful, already know today to go out with bodyguard.


    After these people left, Zhang Man''er couldn''t help laughing. It turns out that Ning Xueyan has such soft feet. She is a good match for Liu Ziwen. How horizontal do you think she is? It''s not a trick that makes you vulnerable.


    "Daughter in law, you are very bad." Xue Chuan is fond of Tao.


    "You also said that I am a drop in the bucket compared with you." Is he the one with black belly? But such him, let her very rare?


    These two husband and wife bicker, the Xue Yu on one side is frightened.


    Finally, there were five cans, which were all taken by a woman. The woman counted only five cans and asked, "little lady, is that all? Any more? "


    Zhang Man''er didn''t expect that in less than an hour, all these things were sold out, but they were not enough to sell. This is more than 30 portions. There are more than 30 clay pots in the house? I knew to do more.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t have it. Next time I go to the market, I''ll put it here."


    "It''s a pity that it tastes good. People in the mansion must like it." The woman said as she took out her purse and asked, "little lady, how much is it?"


    "It was originally sixty-five Wen. I''ll take sixty Wen from you." Zhang Man''er said.


    "Well, little lady, you are a real business man." The woman counted sixty coppers. When she handed them over, she exclaimed to her eyes. Both of them cried at the same time, "it''s you."


    The cook thought to herself, that''s right. This is the articulate little lady who sold her rabbit last time.


    Zhang Man''er thought, this is the aunt who bought the rabbit last time.


    "What a coincidence. Thank you for helping me with my business." Zhang Man''er said with a smile, just like the fresh camellia on the mountain, it makes people feel fresh and refreshing.


    "That''s what you make. It''s delicious. I just passed by and saw a big stall like you. It''s gone in the twinkling of an eye."

 Chapter 53

    "Ha ha, everyone likes this flavor." Zhang Man''er said that she didn''t expect her first small business to go so smoothly, thanks to the concerted efforts of her family, otherwise she couldn''t do it alone.


    "That''s also your skill. OK, I''ll buy it next time." The woman said, waving to Zhang Man''er, and walked away with a vegetable basket.


    All the canned fish were sold out, and the three people gathered together to count the fruits of today''s work.


    Zhang Man''er also quickly calculated the cost in his mind. Labor, firewood, fish and so on were not included. Just drinking materials and cans cost about five Wen, that is to say, a can earned ten Wen.


    If you sell two jars at a time, you will earn less. But if you sell more than 30 jars, you will get 400 Wen.


    The final result depends on Xue Chuan. He and Xue Yu count 100 coppers carefully, and then they string together.


    After a while, the figure came out. It was four strings and ten copper plates. That is to say, they sold 410 Wen in total. After taking out the cost, they made almost 350 Wen.


    "My God, Man''er, you pinch me quickly. I''m right. There are more than 400 Wen." Xue Yu couldn''t help but be excited. Her voice was not small. She quickly covered her mouth after shouting.


    If money doesn''t show her face, she still knows that in case of being missed by a thief, she will be busy all morning.


    Although Xue Chuan''s expression was light, he was surprised to see from his eyes.


    It''s almost half a liang of silver in one morning, but Zhang Man''er still thinks it''s too little. It''s not the same as that. If you buy medicinal materials by this, you''ll have to wait for Xue Chuan to die of poisoning.


    She has to sell it for the time being. She has to be more diligent when she goes to the mountains. She must find some hard to find herbs as soon as possible. She dare not make fun of Xue Chuan''s life.


    But looking at Xue Yu''s joyful eyes, she also felt gratified, at least for them, it was a way to make money.


    When they were cleaning up the space, Xue Yang came over with two empty baskets. Looking at Zhang Man''er, he said, "third sister-in-law, you''ve all collected the stalls. Have you sold out?"


    "Xue Yang, you are just in time. By the way, what about Li Chunxiang?"


    "Oh, my second sister-in-law went to the street to buy meat."


    Zhang Man''er divided the copper coin into three parts, one of 136 Wen, and handed it to Xue Yang: "here, this is your share, Auntie and yours."


    They got the coin at the same time. They were shocked, just like taking a hot potato: "sister-in-law, what are you doing? This idea is what you think. How can I share your money?"


    Seeing Xue Yu''s refusal, Zhang Man''er said, "it was agreed at the beginning that everyone would earn money together. Now it''s not good to refuse. Let you take it. Otherwise, how can I let you help?"


    Xue Yang moved his mouth and wanted to refute. He patted him on the shoulder and said, "take it."


    "Thank you, sister-in-law."


    "Thank you, sister-in-law."


    After clearing up the stalls, Xue Yu saw that they still wanted to visit, and said, "I''ll take this basket back. I''m not sure Xiaoshi is at home alone. I have to go back early."


    "OK, auntie, be careful."


    Seeing off her aunt and looking at Xue Yang''s wriggling appearance, Zhang Man''er instantly understood that the little brother-in-law was thinking about the wooden box, and was not sure whether he liked his handicrafts or not.


    "Come on, Xue Chuan, accompany me to the rouge booth." Zhang Man''er doesn''t want to break his brother-in-law''s embarrassment. Instead, he pulls his husband aside and asks.


    When Xue Chuan heard this, he said, "OK, I''ll buy you what I like later."


    Xue Yang looks at two people show love, also not angry, in the heart instead excited, sister-in-law this is to help him out, enough righteousness.


    The uncle''s stall is still in the old place. When Zhang Man''er and his party passed by, they saw him sitting on a stool looking at the stall, with a 14-year-old girl standing beside him.


    She was wearing pink clothes, with a floral dress, set off a white face, beautiful and moving.


    The water between the eyebrows and eyes is like a flower, the body is like willow, and the gestures when putting rouge on the booth are countless moving.


    All the rouge stalls around here have business, but his family is still cold and quiet. The uncle''s eyes have been looking at the distance, like waiting for someone.


    When he saw Zhang Man''er, he immediately brightened up, rubbed up from the stool and said, "girl, you''re here at last."


    "Are you waiting for me?"


    "Yes, girl, I thought you were not coming today." Uncle''s face was a little shy and expectant. When he saw Xue Chuan, his eyes suddenly lit up: "who is this?"


    He was wearing ordinary cloth clothes, but it couldn''t cover up his excellence and aura. He was tall, his face was three-dimensional and resolute, his nose was high, and the morning light gilded him.


    That uncle is the first time to see such a good-looking man, but his appearance is too cold, and he looks very cold.


    "Well, uncle, this is my husband." For the first time, Zhang Man''er introduced him carefully.


    Xue Chuan''s eyes were dark and deep, and her fine eyelashes were stained with elegance. Zhang Man''er''s heart was beating.


    "I can''t see that you are married. Girl, I just sold a few boxes of rouge today. I took your advice and took my daughter out. I did it according to you, but the business is still the same." That man a pair of distressed appearance, looking at Zhang man son''s facial expression some dependence.


    "Uncle, last time we just sent things and yelled to attract people, but we should be flexible and think of several ways to change. It''s something for girls to use at home. It''s mainly for them to try on their own initiative. If it''s good-looking and easy to use, they will naturally buy it. "


    Uncle touched the forehead, some don''t understand, the girl beside him is also at a loss. Zhang Man''er thought that if she hadn''t helped Xue Yang sell the small wooden box, she wouldn''t have said so much in detail.


    "Your rouge and pancreases are good, but the box is not exquisite, and the gouache is cheaper." Zhang Man''er said to Xue Yang: "Xue Yang, take the box you made."


    "Yes, third sister-in-law." Xue Yang and Xue Chuan look a bit like each other. Both of them are tall and have wheat skin. But Xue Chuan''s body should be stronger. His face is three-dimensional and his eyes are deep. They are not used for Xue Yang''s handsome appearance. His eyes are clear and he likes to laugh.


    When he took a step forward, the girl blushed. She was too shy to look at him.


    When Xue Yang listened to Zhang Man''er and handed the wooden box to the girl, he touched her hand. It was as smooth as silk, which made his heart shake.


    At this moment, both hands shook at the same time, the box fell to the ground with a snap, and the lid separated.


    It''s made of wood and can''t be broken.

 Chapter 54

    Zhang Man''er picked up the box and looked at the two people with different looks. He couldn''t help but feel funny. He looked at the two people''s red face. Did they see each other in the right eyes.


    She covered her mouth and snickered. For this discovery, Xue Chuan naturally found the little daughter-in-law''s little action and took the opportunity to pinch her hand. Her eyes seemed to say, little smart ghost.


    "Yes, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to." Xue Yang''s face was embarrassed. He was usually very square, which would be a little stiff.


    "It''s none of your business. I''m not sure." The golden sunlight sprinkled on the girl, plating a layer of brilliance.


    Her white face like dyed rouge, delicate eyebrow frown, mouth tight, a little nervous, she timidly looked at Xue Yang, eyes wide open.


    Where has Xue Yang seen such a beauty? He can''t help but look at it in a daze. His heart beats faster, just like beating a drum.


    Zhang Man''er coughed lightly, and the two men recovered.


    "How about this box, uncle? Better than your boxes? I''ve got ten in all. Let''s try changing the box. "


    When Zhang Man''er saw that he nodded, he changed the package for Rouge powder and pancreases. After changing the packaging, these things look completely different, and they are visually amazing.


    Sure enough, the beautiful box is pleasing to the eye. When everything is ready, Zhang Man''er will let these men go away.


    Looking at Yang Kexin''s curious appearance, Zhang Man''er began to yell purposefully. Seeing the passing girls, village women and aunts, she said: "the latest Rouge powder, fragrant pancreases, come here and have a look. You can try it for free. You don''t need money if it doesn''t look good."


    Hearing her shouting like this, those little wives and little girls were very curious.


    Zhang Man''er immediately picked out a box of rouge, smeared a little on Yang Kexin''s face, pointed and said: "girls, little ladies, have you seen it? This kind of rouge is beautiful, and it has a lot of color. It''s all made at home. It''s pure handmade and all natural. "


    See what she says, Yang Kexin stares at her eyes, this elder sister is good at speaking.


    The ancients did not draw eye shadow or eyeliner, but Zhang felt that the rouge was good. By the way, he put a little bit on the eyelid of Yang Ke Xin, so that the effect of such a smear could get the finishing touch.


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen Rouge that can be applied here." A girl was surprised.


    "Yes, my eyes seem to have a look."


    "This is good. I want it too. Can the girl draw it for me?"


    Zhang Man''er nodded with a smile: "now buy a box, you can help draw."


    As soon as the girls heard this, they all came to pick. Taking advantage of this gap, Zhang Man''er pulled Yang Kexin aside and asked her to add ten Wen to each box Xue Yang brought.


    Yang Kexin listened to Leng for a while, but still gritted his teeth, listened to her command and added ten Wen.


    I didn''t expect to use the new box of rouge, as long as it can become beautiful, girls, young women, don''t care about such a few tens of Wen.


    More and more girls come to the stall to buy things. Zhang Man''er is busy all by himself. There are only a few kinds of Rouges, but the colors are different. We should choose them according to the skin color of the girls.


    Some skin is not good, Zhang Man''er also recommended a small method, is sooner or later, with alternating hot and cold water wash face, after a period of time, will achieve unexpected results.


    Those girls are obedient to Zhang Man''er''s words. After they buy things and try them out, they don''t forget to say thank you to Zhang Man''er.


    "Third brother, I really envy that I married a treasure. Look how powerful my third sister-in-law is. In this way, my box and the girl''s Rouge have been sold." Xue Yang murmured in Xue Chuan''s ear, and there was excitement between his eyebrows and eyes.


    "Of course, it doesn''t matter whose daughter-in-law it is." Xue Chuan hooked his lips and said all these praises were welcome.


    "Yo, third brother, you are not ashamed. I praise my third sister-in-law. What are you proud of?"


    "My woman is so powerful, can I not be proud? You can find one if you have the ability. By the way, the girl who sells rouge is very good-looking and has a good appearance. It''s good for you. If you make special boxes for their family in the future, it will definitely spark. " Xue Chuan said solemnly that he couldn''t help putting them together.


    "Third brother... Don''t talk nonsense. You''ll scare the girl''s family later." Xue Yang blushed and his voice was like the cry of a mosquito.


    "It''s a pity. It seems there''s a play."


    "..." Xue Yang lamented in his heart that he couldn''t fight Xue Chuan every time he quarreled. He only hoped that the third sister-in-law would obey his brother-in-law.


    This stall is surrounded by so many people, so the people in the nearby stalls are lonely, only a few people are scattered.


    The peddlers also saw that the door was coming. It was this girl again. She was good-looking and articulate. If they could dig her up, they would not worry about selling the rouge in their hands.


    That man is also on the road a lot, before a person out, now also willing to pull the daughter out to pretend, money let him earn a person, how unreasonable.


    The peddlers were all red eyed, biting their teeth and indignant.


    The stall here has been busy with business, and they didn''t pay attention to the cannibal eyes of their peers. After the girls on the stall bought things and dispersed, three men came to check the harvest.


    As soon as the man saw that there was no Rouge left, there were only a few shabby packages left, and the muscles on his face pulled out fiercely, and he was excited again.


    "Girl, you are really my noble man." The man''s voice was hoarse, his throat turned with excitement, and he looked excited.


    He had never thought that on such a day, his stall could do such a good business, thanks to meeting a noble man.


    "Uncle, that''s bad. If you didn''t have such a beautiful box, you wouldn''t be able to sell it so fast."


    Zhang Man''er invites credit to Xue Yang in time. She just knocks her mouth up and down. The main credit is still in this box.


    "Yes, girl, you''re right. Then this box can be made to order." The man rubbed his hands and asked.


    "Uncle, this is my uncle Xue Yang. These boxes are all made by him. Tell him how many you want to order." Zhang Man''er pushes Xue Yang forward with a smile. Looking at his hands, she can''t help but cover her mouth and smile.


    The man thought about it. He put it on the town five or six times a month. If business is good like these two times, it''s no problem to sell 20 or 30 boxes each time.


    Gritting his teeth, he said, "let''s fix one hundred first. If the price is high?"


    He just asked his daughter, just now each box is added ten Wen money to sell, if you order 100 at a time, it will cost one or two silver.


    Think about using such a good box some meat pain, but at the thought of such a good effect, or set the teeth.

 Chapter 55

    "The price?" When it comes to the price, Xue Yang''s eyes indicate that Zhang Man''er is in charge.


    "If you want to carve some complicated patterns, add two more."


    "OK, that''s a deal." The man was excited, and knew that Zhang Man''er was a sincere man, and his price was really high.


    Several people pulled the stall to a remote corner, and the uncle gave her the usual copper money: "girl, here, this is your box money."


    Zhang Man''er picked up the string of coppers, put them in Xue Yang''s arms, and then went to the stall to pick out the rouge. Uncle thought she wanted to buy them and said, "girl, do you want to use pancreases? I''ll see you off. "


    After helping the man promote the sale twice, Zhang Man''er impolitely took a box of fragrant pancreases and put forward a suggestion: "I can make your stall business better. Do you want to listen to me?"


    On hearing this, the father and daughter''s eyes were bright. They all dreamed that business would be better. There was a daughter-in-law lying in the hospital bed at home. Who would not want money if they took medicine and saved dowries for their daughter-in-law?


    Think of this, immediately with chicken peck rice general nod, a willing to listen to the ear detailed attitude.


    Zhang Meng looked at them and said, "girls love beauty, but you have so little stuff, for example, eye shadow, charcoal, lipstick."


    These girls'' household things are all made by Yang Kexin, but the words that pop out of Zhang Man''er''s mouth are fresh and special.


    Several people are unheard of before, but they intuitively think that these are good things to make money, so they humbly ask for advice: "also ask the girl for advice."


    "I don''t deserve your advice. If I contribute my method, how can I share the money I earn? After all, I''ve helped you twice... "


    "Of course, if the formula you said is useful, how about fifty percent of the money we earn?" The old man said in a trembling voice.


    This is for others. They are also stingy. If Zhang Man''er hadn''t helped them twice, they would have changed their ways. After all, it''s hard to sell a few boxes every time you spend half a day on the street.


    Zhang Man''er was surprised by their cheerfulness, so he agreed: "well, in that case, we''ll write the contract later, and I''ll tell you the formula. Because it''s a rare thing, we need the same thing. When the girls accept the same thing, we''ll launch the same thing. In this way, there will be surprises everywhere, and they can also be entertained."


    "Well, that''s settled. Everything is at your command." The father and daughter directly regard Zhang Man''er as a noble man.


    Why don''t Zhang Man''er do such a mutually beneficial thing.


    She only mentioned the method of eye shadow first according to the combination of ancient and modern, which is the same as that of rouge, but because of the different colors, the selected flowers are different.


    I ordered blue, honey, pink and purple for the first time.


    In their excitement, a few people found a booth to help people write letters, wrote two contracts, even if it was a formal cooperation.


    On the way back, Zhang Man''er raised her head to the man beside her and said, "Xue Chuan, I want more. I don''t have to work hard to divide it into five."


    "There are so many. If it wasn''t for you, they might not be able to make a living. You show them a clear way and make a profit for themselves. Daughter in law, you are really good." Xue Chuan came close to her and whispered in her ear.


    At this moment, he not only loves but also admires the little daughter-in-law. If he is not in the street now, he really wants to hold her and kiss her.


    Such a method, such a smart, at the end of what he did not know? He now greedy want to live longer, so as to dig her every side.


    Zhang Man''er was praised lightly by him: "if their father and daughter work hard and often come out, they may soon be able to open a shop, and then they won''t have to work so hard."


    "So their daughter-in-law is their nobleman." Xue Chuan Road.


    Isn''t that their noble man? Zhang Maner just shared the eye shadow practice, in fact, Yang Kexin''s pondering, he can also think of himself.


    She just kept her hand to see if their father and daughter were the ones who wanted to repay their kindness.


    The ultimate goal is to help Xue Yang find a job. It''s very interesting to see them two young people. Maybe they will have a spark in the future and become a good story.


    The three of them were going to the street. When they passed by the old place, the rouge stall put by the man had an accident.


    Some rouge peddlers in the neighborhood, with a shoulder pole, beat the uncle.


    "I''ll let you rob business, damn it."


    "That is, I don''t know where you got a trust and robbed our business."


    "You don''t want everyone to feel better, and we don''t want you to feel better. Fight, fight, let them know the end of business."


    Those peddlers are basically men. One by one, they take up the shoulder pole and hit the man. The strength is so heavy that it can hurt the five viscera.


    Yang Kexin has never seen such a situation, the first time to follow out to set up a stall, who can think of such a thing, her tears, but powerless.


    No wonder her father didn''t let her come out of the stall. He was afraid that something would happen.


    Yang Kexin takes care of his father and is forced to bear a shoulder pole. Looking at these people, they are ugly and calculating. It''s shameless that they can''t sell their Rouge because they can''t do it well. They also blame others for the reason.


    Although she was afraid, she was beaten a few times, and her anger broke out: "don''t fight, don''t fight, will you be reasonable? Why don''t you think that your things are not good and expensive? "


    "Little bitch, what do you know? Didn''t your family have no business before?"


    "That is, don''t talk to her, just fight directly." The shoulder pole was about to wave to her face, looking at Xue Yang''s heart.


    He didn''t want to pull Yang Kexin, protect him behind, lift his foot, the shoulder pole rebounded, and directly photographed the man.


    See that fat man ah of call a few, ache of show teeth.


    Roll up sleeve, open mouth to scold a way: "which come to meddle in business of, big fellow go up together."


    These hawkers, who are not united on weekdays, are hard to unite in the face of fierce business competitors, and rush towards them with a shoulder pole.


    "Xue Yang, it''s none of your business. You go." Yang Kexin slowly looked at him, crying pear with rain, small face has long been washed by tears, a pair of eyes are full of water, voice with a cry.


    "How can I stand by and watch you being bullied?" Xue Yang Dingding looked at her, eyes with protection, must not look at her being bullied.


    Just as they were pulling, Xue Chuan, who was standing next to Zhang Man''er, stepped forward and kicked the peddler neatly, splashing a lot of dust.


    His action is neat, a kick accurate, soon kicked down two hawkers.

 Chapter 56

    "It''s shameless to bully colleagues by such mean means." Xue Chuan said in a cold voice. He saw the peddler shrink his neck and get angry. He picked up a stool and threw it at him, shouting: "go to hell, you meddlers."


    "It seems that you want to eat in prison. I''ll send you to the government." Xue Chuan borrows the rouge box casually, looks like gently throws, has brought the strength.


    Those riotous peddlers, hit by the rouge box, some stepped on it, fell to the ground in a moment, wailing in pain.


    "Good Kung Fu." The onlookers all looked at Xue Chuan, and some of the young girls were blushing.


    This kind of Xue Chuan is too eye-catching. Zhang Man''er is so nervous that he goes to see Xue Yang. Seeing that they are all right, he grabs Xue Chuan''s arm and says, "do these people want to send officials?"


    He fixed his eyes on the peddler who was leading the disturbance. He grabbed his arm and twisted it. Then he heard a click and a sound of bone dislocation.


    Xue Chuan raised his voice and looked down at him. He threw a fierce look in his eyes, just like the fierce wind in the cold winter, which made the man shiver: "say, don''t you bully me?"


    The peddler knelt down to beg for mercy, covered his staggered arms, and howled: "great Xia, we dare not, we dare not."


    This is almost the same, Xue Chuan snorted, suddenly released the Hawker''s hand, and saw him stagger, head to the ground, fell a dog gnawing mud.


    "Big brother, good Kung Fu." After Xue Yang''s admiration, he picked up the scattered things on the ground one by one and looked at Yang Kexin, who was wiping his tears. His heart was shaking again: "OK, it''s OK. Don''t cry."


    Comforted by such a warm and pleasant voice, Yang Kexin''s cry was even worse. Her body hurt and she was afraid. Without the help of these noble people, what would she do today?


    The old mother of the family has been lying on the Kang and is critically ill. If her father is maimed by these people, what should she do in the future?


    When I think about it, I''m afraid.


    "Dad, do you have anything to do? I''m afraid." The little girl was crying with tears. She looked frightened. Xue Yang reached out to touch her face, but he seemed to find something wrong and drew back.


    Is this uncle really pure? Xue Chuan walked over and said, "don''t be afraid. It''s OK. I''ll let the official deal with it later."


    Zhang Man''er snorted. Xue Chuan would pacify people. Look at his skill just now, he has attracted a lot of girls.


    Just a few easy moves, he knocked down these riotous peddlers. Unexpectedly, he was so good at Kung Fu that he became a hero in Zhang Man''er''s eyes. Is this his mutual friend? Why so powerful?


    Zhang Man''er also ran over, picked up the silk handkerchief to wipe Yang Kexin''s face, and asked: "well, don''t cry, it''s OK."


    The man looked at several people gratefully and regretted that he shouldn''t have brought his daughter to set up a stall in the town. It almost happened.


    "I, I''m fine." Yang Kexin wiped tears, red nose way.


    "All right, girl, it''s all right." Old man Yang covered his swollen face and felt a little pain. Fortunately, it was all skin injuries.


    His daughter was fine. He patted Yang Kexin on the back and bowed to Xue Chuan, saying, "thank you very much."


    Xue Chuan nodded lightly and looked at the wailing hawkers in the twinkling of an eye. He wanted to send them to the government.


    At this meeting, the officers patrolling in the street came, led by Lian Tiesheng.


    Even Tiesheng works as an official in the Yamen. He is good at Kung Fu and upholds justice. He can see Xue Chuan standing here. He can''t believe that he is stunned. His expression is very rich in a moment. He rubs his eyes with his hands and finds that he is really Xue Chuan.


    Busy excited came: "Xue Chuan, it''s really you, you..."


    "It''s me." Xue Chuan''s tone was light, without the slightest fluctuation. He was no longer a member of the yamen, and he didn''t want to get along with them: "these noisy peddlers, please catch them and make an investigation."


    Lian Tiesheng is stimulated by his indifference. He used to be a good brother with Xue Chuan and a good hand in the yamen, but now Xue Chuan is not in the yamen, so he has a cool attitude towards him.


    "Yes, I know," he asked, suppressing countless doubts


    Zhang Man''er looks with interest. The official seems to respect Xue Chuan very much. He should be the one who made friends with Xue Chuan before.


    But I really can''t figure it out. The attitude of her family is really cold, just like the piercing cold, which makes people shiver.


    At this time, Lian Tiesheng saw Zhang Man''er, looked at her next to Xue Chuan, and guessed: "Xue Chuan, is this sister-in-law? It''s very watery. "


    He looked at Xue Yang again: "this is your brother."


    Xue Chuan never talks, just like he didn''t hear it, which makes Lian Tiesheng a little embarrassed. He doesn''t know what he did wrong? Puzzled touched nose.


    That''s right. After Xue Chuan was poisoned, he first discovered it and sent it to baicaotang for diagnosis. The old doctor said that there was no solution to the poison and asked him to take people back for a good burial.


    He had no choice but to tell the county magistrate that he had five Liang funeral expenses and was carried back to the village.


    He has always regarded Xue Chuan as a brother. Naturally, he wants him to live.


    Seeing his embarrassment, Zhang Man''er immediately stood up to resolve it and nodded softly: "yes, Xue Chuan is my prime minister, so this matter will trouble the official."


    Lian Tiesheng looks at her smart sample and smiles meaningfully. Look at these two people. They are really a good match.


    However, Xue Chuan''s poisoning was a bit complicated. He had to visit him in person another day to make sure.


    If Xue Chuan refuses to tell, he can start with his daughter-in-law.


    If such a capable Constable serves the Yamen again, he will save a lot of work.


    "Constable Lian, I''ll give it to you. Goodbye." Xue Chuan''s eyes flashed by, soon recovered calm, and took Zhang Man''er away.


    Xue Yang stayed to help Yang''s father and daughter clean up the stall. The noisy peddlers were taken to the Yamen for interrogation. They had to be closed for a day or two.


    "Xue Yang, thank you." Yang Kexin looked at him and said, looking up and wiping the tears from the corner of her eyes, her figure was still shaking. Fortunately, he came, otherwise, what should she do? At this moment, her tears were moved to cry


    "You''re welcome. Now we''re in partnership. If you have something to do, I''ll make this box and deliver it to whom? Uncle Yang, please don''t be afraid. If you have something to do, you can go to the official. They will make decisions for the people. " It''s a pity that the third brother is no longer working in the yamen, otherwise they can take care of him.


    Xue Yang''s words are full of truth, and there is also a sense of humor in his words. Yang Kexin will burst into tears and smile when he hears them. I can''t see that this boy is quite comforting.

 Chapter 57

    Yang Kexin shyly took a look at Xue Yang. He was in a good mood and said, "well."


    Zhang Man''er is going to hang out with Xue Chuan on the street, with countless question marks in his heart: "Xue Chuan, are you familiar with the Constable? Seeing him, did you remind me of the days in Yamen? "


    "Not in the future." Xue Chuan looked at her calmly. He didn''t want to get involved with yamen any more.


    His cold look distresses Zhang Man''er. Xue Chuan is so smart that he may have thought of the plot behind the poisoning.


    "Xue Chuan, let''s go back to the Yamen and buy something first." Zhang Man''er pointed to a tailor shop in front of him and said.


    When they went in with their feet raised, the man saw Xue Chuan. He was stunned for a moment, and then said, "it''s Xue Zhuo. Hurry up. I haven''t seen you for several days. Do you want to tailor your clothes?"


    Xue Chuan has been in the town for five years. He walks through the streets every day to maintain the safety of the town. It is natural for many people to know him.


    Zhang Man''er''s heart is sweet when he thinks about his man and is so respected.


    "Daughter in law, it''s getting hot. Do you want to buy cloth to make clothes for me?" Xue Chuan looked at her fingertips, picked out the fine cloth and asked.


    "I can''t make clothes." Zhang Man''er was a little embarrassed when he saw the tailor come over and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter if you can''t make it. It can be made to order in the shop. The little lady just chooses the right cloth and measures the size."


    Xue Chuan seems to be surprised that she can''t sew clothes. Isn''t this the needlework of every girl''s family? Yes?


    When he felt thoughtful, Zhang Man''er grabbed him. Xue Chuan looked at her natural action. His little hand grasped his big hand. The touch of his fingertips made him tremble.


    He grasped her more tightly with his backhand, and rubbed her fingers in her palm. Zhang Man''er''s mind was all about choosing the cloth, but he didn''t find his freeing behavior. He pointed to the two pieces of cloth, one gray and one Navy, and said, "how about these two pieces of cloth making clothes for you?"


    "You think it''s good." Xue Chuan still holds her hand. Zhang Man''er finds out that they are holding each other''s hands tightly. He releases them in a hurry. When is this? It seems that she is holding him?


    Since Xue Chuan doesn''t have any problem, we need these two pieces of cloth. Call the man to measure Xue Chuan.


    Women have more choices, there are many ready-made clothes, Zhang Man''er touched the material, are fine cloth clothes, chose two sets of elegant colors.


    When Xue Chuan measured the size, she also chose two sets of clothes, two sets of belly pockets and profanity pants, plus his two sets, a total of 320 Wen. The tailor gave a small change, a total of 300 Wen.


    It took three hundred Wen to enter the shop alone. Zhang Man''er weighed the money bag with more than seven Liang silver in it, including more than one or two liang silver she married in her mother''s family, private money Xue Chuan gave her and five liang from the Yamen.


    Today, we only sell canned fish for more than 400 Wen. There is no money left for three people to share. It seems that we have to start from other channels to make life better.


    After they came out, they went to the grocery store to buy a foot basin and a bath bucket.


    This tub is very large, and can hold two people to take a bath at the same time, but the wooden barrels are of the same specification,


    Looking at the bath bucket, Zhang Man''er thought that she could take a good bath at last. She wiped her body every day, but she couldn''t stand it.


    Xue Chuan looks at the bathtub, and seems to have heard the sound of splashing water. He imagines the beauty coming out of the bathtub, and his face changes slightly.


    And the bath bucket is big enough. When can I have a mandarin duck bath with my daughter-in-law? Just when he was daydreaming, he was interrupted by Zhang Man''er: "how do you take it? If we can''t, let''s call a bullock cart now. "


    "If you look down on me, you can take it." Xue Chuan recovered from his reverie and held the tub with his face unchanged. This weight was easy for him, but it was funny to walk on the street and just hold it like this.


    Zhang Man''er couldn''t help laughing. He stopped an ox cart and motioned Xue Chuan to put up the bath bucket and wooden basin. They bought another ten jin of flour, three jin of pork, two Jin of ribs and two cans of rapeseed oil.


    This time, it cost more than 300 Wen.


    "Xue Chuan, almost everything has been bought. Let''s go to the place where we buy cans by ox cart, buy 50 cans and go back."


    Xue Chuan nodded and led her to the ox cart. The ox cart took a look at them, sighed that they were a good match, and drove in their direction.


    They asked the old man of the ox cart to wait at the door for a moment. When they went into the shop where they sold cans, they saw a young man coming over. He looked at them in his eyes.


    Zhang Man''er looked up and saw sun Junhao in blue standing there. He looked calm, his hair was tied with jade crown, his body was tall and straight, like a harmless young neighbor, completely different from the arrogance and insolence he had seen for the first time.


    "Daughter in law, do you know each other?" Xue Chuan looks at the young man''s eyes and clearly knows Zhang Man''er.


    "I don''t know." Zhang Man''er didn''t even look at him, so he went into the shop and chose the jar. Xue Chuan was there, and he was not afraid of his sabotage.


    "Well, are you still angry? It was wrong of me to break your jar last time, but I''ll pay you double compensation. " Young arrogant walk in front of him, curl the mouth, said angrily.


    "It''s not a matter of whether to compensate or not. It''s your attitude. Don''t be a doctor in the future, so as not to harm people." Zhang Man''er''s rude words hit him to the core and made his face stiff.


    Sun Junhao, who is so smart and sharp, can''t let her look down on him. He has no face when compared with a girl. He vowed to study medicine from now on and make her look up to her.


    Zhang Man''er doesn''t know that her little action has changed a person''s track. This is the old sun''s family''s heart disease for many years, and she has solved it unintentionally.


    How could she think so much at the moment? Her attention was all on these clay pots with different shapes on the ground. She pulled Xue Chuan''s arm and came close to her, as if to discuss: "let''s order 50."


    Sun Junhao was annoyed by her attitude, and his father often said that about him. He didn''t like to sit for a while, so he was caught by Zhang Man''er. He couldn''t stand his pride.


    But he doesn''t like to be misunderstood. He doesn''t make fun of people''s lives. At most, he''s not good at learning. He''ll work hard in the future. Can he just put on his hat and look down on him?


    "I admit that I''m wrong, and now I''m wrong too. Can you keep your face cold?" Sun Junhao came up to them and hummed with a bee. In that way, he begged for forgiveness in front of the teacher like a child who made a mistake.


    Her attitude is quite correct, but what does it have to do with her?

 Chapter 58

    "Out of sight, out of mind, get out of the way." Zhang Man''er saw that he was in the way, so he went to the side. Seeing that he was in the way, he burst out in a low voice and said, "if you want to bully my daughter-in-law, ask me if I agree."


    Sun Junhao looked up at Xue Chuan. He was tall, with sword eyebrows and stars. His three-dimensional, wheat colored skin made people feel wild and calm.


    He stood beside Zhang Man''er, just like the patron saint. He was like a man who had been in a high position for a long time. He was a bit deep and unpredictable.


    Seeing Xue Chuan protecting her, Zhang Man''er was in a good mood. He pulled his arm and said, "Xianggong, this is the drugstore where I sold herbs."


    So what? The young man had a problem with his daughter-in-law, but he was very short. He swept his eyes sharply and asked, "what do you want to do?"


    Sun Junhao, who was shocked by this aura, stepped back a few steps. He could not see that Zhang Man''er was married, and there was such a powerful prime minister.


    Rao is a troublemaker who is not afraid of anything. He is also a little afraid.


    "Xianggong, I ordered 50 cans. Let''s go to the cart and wait." It''s just an unimportant person. Zhang Man''er won''t care about it.


    Xue Chuan took her hand, helped her to get on the ox cart, and looked back at him meaningfully. The meaning of the warning in his eyes was so obvious.


    Sun Junhao stares at Zhang Man''er. His skin is like snow, his facial features are delicate, and his lotus is in the water. Where is it that can produce such a beauty.


    The cold faced man was so happy that he began to envy him in his heart.


    Xue Chuan was staring at the cold eyes, he was not afraid, good-looking eyes narrowed, mouth with a smile: "a good pair of beautiful men and women."


    Interesting. Boring in town. I haven''t met any interesting people for a long time.


    This episode did not affect the couple for a long time. The ox cart planted a cart of things to go back.


    Today is the day to go to the market. There are many villagers coming and going in the village.


    Many come back carrying baskets, pushing cars, or carrying vegetable baskets.


    Seeing that the couple of Xue family were carrying an ox cart and buying so many things, they couldn''t help but poke out their heads and ask what happened.


    "Yo, you two have gone to town. How can you buy so many things? It''s called the ox cart in town. It costs a lot of money, right?" There are villagers.


    Another village woman, with a big figure and freckled face, pointed to Zhang Man''er and cried, "even if Xue Chuan is not dead now, you can''t enjoy it with the funeral expenses of your husband. It''s really a black sheep to buy so many things."


    "Bah, bah, what are you talking about? Xue Chuan won''t die? I don''t see people live well. What''s the curse? "


    "Yes, today I saw the couple and Xue Yu setting up a stall in the town together? I don''t know what it''s selling. The business is pretty good. Then dozens of cans have been sold out, at least a few hundred Wen. "


    "No wonder it''s good to separate. Look at the life of these two people."


    The villagers had a lot of discussion, but the couple didn''t pay attention to it. They paid for the cart and put all the things in the old kitchen.


    Li Chunxiang had come back long ago. He would choose vegetables in the yard. Watching them move things, he caught sight of meat, two cans of oil, rice and flour


    I also bought a big bath bucket, clothes and cloth. My God, this is the rhythm of getting rich. It costs at least a silver or two for so many things?


    Looking at her eyes, she threw down the dishes and said, "third brother, sister-in-law, what are you selling at the stall today? It seems that the business is very good. It''s all a family. Look at this..."


    Zhang Man''er didn''t pay any attention to her. When she saw Xue Yu coming, she brought her a can of rapeseed oil: "Auntie, in the future, those canned fish will be made in your home. This rapeseed oil is specially bought for you. You''re here just in time. I''ll save you a trip."


    Xue Yu hastily rebuffed: "you see, how can you divide it so clearly? I still divide your money."


    Xue family, which is good for her, which is bad for her, she is clear.


    For this kind elder sister, the family is not rich, Zhang Man''er naturally does not want to take advantage of her, even Xue Chuan also said: "elder sister, you take it."


    Seeing that both of them said so, Xue Yu no longer refused. Holding rapeseed oil, he weighed his waist pocket and said, "I''ve shared your money and oil again. I''m really patronizing and taking advantage of you."


    "It''s all a family. Don''t be so polite. Besides, the stone is still small. There will be more places for money in the future."


    "Brother and sister, thank you all the same." Xue Yu''s face was moved. Zhang Man''er thought of all the canned fish. It was her own credit. If she didn''t want to help them, there was no need to ask them for help.


    I gave them two cents, but I didn''t treat them as outsiders. She was moved by her heart.


    Looking at them standing at the door of the room and whispering, Li Chunxiang, who had just been left out in the cold, was discontented: "one arm turned out, the other poured out water, and he came to take advantage of it."


    She just can''t eat grapes. She says grapes are sour. She can''t tell what makes money. They shut themselves up to make money. It''s too selfish.


    Zhang Man''er raised his head and squinted at Li Chunxiang. It seemed that he was also influenced by Xue Chuan, who was very cold in his eyes. "Second sister-in-law, is this related to you?"


    As soon as Li Chunxiang is shriveled, this person knows how to give Xue Yu benefits. Why not give her some benefits.


    A married daughter is not an outsider. She knows that she is a cheap outsider.


    After brewing a speech, she was about to scold. Then she saw Tian waving his spatula: "Li Chunxiang, what are you doing? When it''s time to cook, why don''t you come to cook and talk in the yard? "


    Tian Yin ran out, naturally see Zhang Man''er and Xue Yu push the can of rapeseed oil.


    Good guy, this jar costs a lot of money. Her eyes are shining with gold.


    "Mother in law, you see, the old three have made a fortune and bought so many things." Li Chunxiang pointed to the pots piled in the kitchen, some of which could not be piled to the door.


    There are also bathtubs, flour, brown rice and cloth. She told Tian what she saw: "mother in law, you said that when the third family got rich, they didn''t take us with them. Do you have such a daughter-in-law? I don''t think about my mother-in-law. "


    Xue Yu took a look at Li Chunxiang, and almost threw out his knife to stab her. When he faced Tian Shi, his tone was a little softer: "Niang, you are watching us grow up. How many kilos are there? Don''t you know? What we can do to make a fortune is to do some small business. Look what the second younger brother and sister said. It''s too much. "


    "Granny, they are rich. Look at all the things they have bought." Li Chunxiang stamped her feet and stressed again and again that if she can''t take advantage of everything that is good for her, she can''t even sleep well.

 Chapter 59

    Looking at their glowing eyes, Zhang Man''er felt nauseous when he looked at them, and even his eyes were cold: "what do we buy, do we need to report to you? Who are you


    "Zhang Man''er, you are unreasonable. If you can make a fortune with an outsider, why can''t you take me? It''s not like you haven''t seen it before. I''m a good seller and yeller. " Li Chunxiang patted his chest and volunteered.


    Zhang Man''er really doesn''t want to pay attention to her. Look at her loud voice, she really thinks she has made a fortune. Don''t you see that the next door neighbors all lean out their heads and look at it curiously?


    If you make such a noise again, the whole village will know tomorrow. By that time, all the fish in the stream will be arrested. She asked her what she was.


    "Don''t they all separate, Xue Chuan?"


    "Yes, they earn a little money. The old Xue family just stares at them and doesn''t give them a living."


    "That''s right. The little daughter-in-law is a capable woman. Knowing that Xue Chuan''s illness needs to be treated, she quickly earns money."


    "Unfortunately, some people even have to think about this money."


    Several neighbors in the neighborhood said this, and they all helped Lao San.


    Tian really deserves to be Lao Jiang. She doesn''t know if there''s any way to earn money in her family. At least she doesn''t think so openly. It''s better to ask in private.


    Like Li Chunxiang, he was drowned in the saliva of his neighbors before he got the money. He was not on the road at all. What a fool.


    She waved a spatula directly scolded: "lazy woman, all separated, but also thinking about the three rooms of money, do not hurry to cook."


    Li Chunxiang was scolded by Tian Shi, and she was shocked again and again. This black and thin mother-in-law was frightening.


    She said with a shy face: "grandma, don''t be angry. I''m going to cook now."


    Finish saying, also ignore to wrangle, hurriedly went to kitchen to help.


    Damn, after the three rooms were separated out, all the cooking work fell on her. Now the way to earn money is not her share. I think it''s really frustrating.


    Zhang Man''er doesn''t believe that they are so easy to give up. He and Xue Yu look at each other and have their own thoughts.


    Tian Shi looked at them one eye, light hum way: "it is a group of people who eat inside and outside, hum."


    When she got into the kitchen, the yard was quiet for a moment.


    Zhang Man''er turned his mouth and pulled Xue Yu in. He pointed to the pots in the kitchen and said, "Auntie, I bought fifty pots this time."


    "So much." When Xue Yu saw so many pots, he seemed to see the rain of coppers.


    She thought of taking a copper sheet from Man''er. Before deducting the cost, she picked up the money bag and counted it: "since we have agreed to work together, I have to give you the capital."


    Zhang Man''er covered her hand and stopped her counting the coppers. She said in a straight book, "aunt, you are so clear. What do you want to do? Do I have to give you firewood money and venue fee?"


    Xue Yu thought that this is not the reason, and laughed: "OK, I''ll take advantage of you. If anything happens in the future, just call me."


    "Auntie, don''t say that. You and Xue Yang have to worry about this business. As you know, Xue Chuan''s poison has not been solved. I can''t get rid of it. I''m afraid you''ll have to worry about it this month."


    "Khan, I''m still thinking about why it''s so important. Don''t worry. The practice of canned fish is already in my mind. You should be busy with Xue Chuan at this time."


    Xue Yu rolls up her sleeves and looks like she''s going to do a lot of work. She''s already experienced in following Zhang Man''er to the street. Then she and Xue Yang can go to the stall to sell.


    Can''t for this money, delay old three''s illness.


    "All right, please, auntie." Zhang Man''er said.


    "I''ll go home and cook first." Xue Yu said, holding heavy rapeseed oil and left.


    After Xue Yu left, Zhang Man''er went to the yard and carried a pile of firewood into the house. He saw Xue Chuan coming. He was holding a handful of vegetables, which should have been picked by Xue Yu''s family.


    Seeing Zhang Man''er, he said, "daughter in law, I''ll make a fire."


    "OK, I''ll cook the rice first. Let''s fry a green vegetable and fry some meatballs."


    "It''s so nice of my daughter-in-law to eat your cooking every day." Xue Chuan said contentedly that he could feel his daughter-in-law''s love from her food. He could eat an extra bowl of rice every time.


    Zhang Man''er listened to his praise and grinned. If only he could live with Xue Chuan all the time, but what''s wrong with him?


    She panned out the rice, covered the pot and signaled that Xue Chuan could start a fire. She cut the pork she bought into pieces and minced it into mince. Later, she kept the fried meatballs.


    "Xue Chuan, my intuition tells me that there is something wrong with the Yamen." Zhang Man''er looks up at him as he cuts meat.


    "Well, I feel that, too." Xue Chuan picked up the flint, stuffed the lit straw in, and put some small pieces of firewood in it.


    "What do you think? Why don''t we go to the Yamen at night to see if we can get anything?" Zhang Man''er suggested.


    Imagine two people in night clothes visiting yamen at night. It''s so exciting, just like the TV show. If she can be a female Xia, it''s so exciting.


    Xue Chuan pondered for a while: "I''ll get ready and go to the Yamen meeting in the evening."


    He wanted to disguise himself as an accomplice of the assassin to see if he could cover up the words of the county magistrate. He always felt that the poisoning incident involved something. Although he was at a loss, he had not found the thread and couldn''t get rid of it, but he had a little direction.


    He must find out the reason behind this. He doesn''t want to die in the dark.


    "If you go to Yamen in the evening, take me with you." Zhang Man''er''s little excitement is reflected in her face. Her eyes are full of cunning. I don''t know what she''s excited about. It''s not a fun place to go to Yamen. If you don''t get it right, you''ll still be in danger if you''re found.


    "No, it''s too dangerous." Xue Chuan refused.


    "What, aren''t you quick and good at Kung Fu? If you protect me, what are you afraid of? Maybe I can help you at the critical moment? "


    When Zhang Man''er saw that he didn''t agree with him, he immediately put on a face and stared at him with big eyes. He acted like a coqueter, played tricks, stomped his feet and got angry. He used everything.


    Seeing that his daughter-in-law insisted on going, Xue Chuan gritted his teeth and agreed. There was nothing he could do about her.


    Finally waiting for the night, the village was quiet, dark, occasionally a few dog barking.


    At this time, most of the villagers were just asleep. The couple waited for this point, changed their black night clothes, covered their faces and went out quietly.


    Two figures, big and small, merged into the vast night, and soon came out of the village gate in the moonlight.


    The purpose of the two people tonight is to break into the Yamen at night and find out about the poisoning. Who is poisoning and what is their motive? What is the purpose?

 Chapter 60

    When they got out of the village, they didn''t take the dirt road. Instead, they took a path up the mountain to get closer.


    Fortunately, the moon was bright and clear, so they did the guiding light, otherwise they would definitely delay their journey and walk westward along the low mountain.


    Through the lush woods, it seems particularly gloomy at night, occasionally unknown birds fly fast and make strange sounds.


    The imagination is totally different from the reality. Zhang Man''er once practiced in the army, so much so that she is not timid. However, seeing the graveyards in the mountains, which are gloomy, still makes her panic.


    "Don''t be afraid, daughter-in-law. We''ll be there soon. Although this road is not easy to take, it''s a bit gloomy, but it''s safe. It''s half the time to go to the town." Xue Chuan clenched her hand, tall figure shuttling through the weeds.


    He must have walked this road a lot, and he was very familiar with it. He even knew where to go up and down the slope, and where there were stones blocking it.


    Two quarters of an hour later, they appeared at the foot of the mountain in the town.


    Tonight''s night is good, the moonlight is bright, the stars are twinkling in the sky, but at the moment the two people are not in the mood to enjoy, they cross the street.


    It''s late at this point. The street is quiet and desolate. The shops on both sides are closed. There is no one on the road. Occasionally, there is a cat plundering.


    Xue Chuan takes Zhang Man''er to walk in the street quickly. His steps are very fast. Zhang Man''er makes great efforts to follow him.


    Soon, they stopped at the yamen gate, looking at the high and deep wall, the vermilion gate closed, where to go in?


    Just when she was puzzled, Xue Chuan was more prepared than she. He took the rope from his arms and went to the big tree which stretched out its branches. There was a hook at the other end of the rope, and it caught him.


    Xue Chuan pulled the rope and said to Zhang Man''er¡° Daughter in law, if you want to go up, just wait here. I''ll go in. "


    "No, I''m all here. How can I not go in? Don''t worry, I won''t delay you." Zhang Man''er is afraid that he doesn''t believe it. He grabs the rope directly and uses his foot on the wall to step on it.


    The courtyard wall is not high, but it is at least two meters high. Seeing that Zhang Man''er is so easy to climb, he is also puzzled. This little daughter-in-law is very brave. It''s hard to be the courage she used to climb trees when she was a child.


    When Zhang Man''er saw him meditating, he couldn''t help laughing. As a modern man who loves to challenge, he often climbs. Besides, this high wall can''t trap her.


    "Xue Chuan, come up quickly."


    "Good." Xue Chuan''s tall figure is as flexible as gecko. As soon as he pulls the rope, he comes up directly. They walk on the high wall to avoid some patrolling guards.


    Two people appear too prickly, this in case of being found on the trouble, for the sake of safety, Xue Chuan attached to Zhang Man''er ear said a few words, see the latter frequently nod.


    They shuttled through the tiles on the eaves, but Zhang Man''er stayed on the roof to listen. Xue Chuan just jumped off the eaves and went to the door of Mr. Ning''s study.


    Zhang Man''er sat on the eaves, watching Xue Chuan''s figure flexible and vigorous.


    The candle in the study is still on. Why hasn''t Mr. Ning fallen asleep so late?


    There was a voice coming from the room. Xue Chuan approached him, put his finger on his lip and poked a hole in the window.


    Next to the bookshelves, there was a figure standing. Mr. Ning turned his back to the man in black and said coldly, "how could it be that Xue Chuan appeared in the town today?"


    "Lord Hui, it''s absolutely right. I heard Lian Tiesheng say that. Lord, do you think Xue Chuan knows about it? Is that a mistake? "


    At the moment, Mr. Ning is in a daze at the ink painting on the wall. Hearing what the man in Black said, his face flashed over: "what do you know, what do you don''t know? There is no antidote and no chance of survival for those who have been poisoned by the corpse. "


    "But my Lord, Xue Chuan is dead. Why can he still appear in the town?"


    The expression on adult Ning''s face is ferocious: "so what? Maybe he is lucky. If he meets an expert and can live a few more days, he''s just a dead man. There''s no need to tangle."


    "My Lord, since he is an expert, what if he is really saved?" When the man in Black said this idea, he didn''t kill Xue Chuan all at once. He always had endless troubles.


    Ning adult listened to the opinion of this hypothesis, twinkling an eyebrow: "impossible, the person that was poisoned by corpse, how can not die?"? It''s a matter of time. If he''s OK, don''t look for his life. Otherwise, it will lead to a big event and attract others'' suspicion. "


    He''s just an old fox. Many people in the Yamen know that Xue Chuan is not dead yet. If he is a killer, he will attract people''s attention. He''s just a little constable. If he leaves the yamen, he won''t be threatened.


    Xue Chuan is so clever that he always stands in the way of his money. If he removes this stubborn stone, it will be more convenient for him to collect money.


    "Yes, the little one left." The man in black arched his hand and went out of the door in a twinkling of an eye. Xue Chuan dodged and hid in the corner.


    He was already in a turbulent mood. It turned out that there was something hidden about the poisoning incident. It was Lord Ning who sent people to deal with him and made a false impression that he was assassinated by an assassin.


    He had always suspected that in this town, who could kill the county magistrate and what his motive was.


    It''s just a good play he plays himself in order to get rid of him.


    When he thought about it, nothing was in his way.


    But after listening to their conversation, I know for a moment that his head is still very firm. Lord Ning''s purpose is to drive him out of the Yamen.


    It depends on whether he can survive the poisoning.


    The night was as dark as ink. He jumped on the roof, put his arms around Zhang Man''er''s waist, and took her away from the Yamen and the town.


    When they were walking quickly on the mountain, Zhang Man''er found that he looked dignified all the time. He immediately asked, "what''s the matter? Have you ever heard useful news?"


    Xue Chuan pursed his lips. He didn''t know where to start: "there''s bad news and good news. Which one do you want to listen to first?"


    "What, it seems that you have gained a lot tonight. Let''s start with the good news." The woods are dark. The trees with luxuriant branches block the moonlight. The evening wind blows, making the leaves shake and rustle.


    "The good news is that Lord Ning won''t kill me for the time being." Xue Chuan is bored. He can''t figure out how many things he has done in the Yamen for five years, but in the end he will be killed?


    "And the bad news?" Two people out of the woods, bright moonlight on Zhang Man''er''s face, let her skin look very transparent.


    "I''ve been poisoned by the corpse. There''s no antidote." When Xue Chuan said this, his voice improved a little. He was particularly gloomy in the silent night, and he could feel the desolation in his words.


    He held Zhang Man''er''s hand tightly. Hearing these words, it was as if he had been killed.

 Chapter 61

    Zhang Man''er''s voice was very soft, and he grasped his hand tightly: "Xue Chuan, I don''t allow you to do this. You and me, I will certainly be able to prepare an antidote."


    When she said this, she was spinning in her mind. What kind of corpse poison sounds like the poison is very domineering. She had to hurry up to prepare the antidote pill.


    Even if this antidote is prepared, I don''t know if it can completely remove Xue Chuan''s poison. Her heart also starts to panic.


    She is good at traditional Chinese medicine, but she is not good at detoxification. She just learned from my uncle. She grits her teeth. It seems that she can only take chances.


    This night, she didn''t sleep, Xue Chuan also didn''t sleep, his poison seemed to attack ahead of time, Zhang Man''er silver needle pricked all night, finally suppressed his poison.


    Too strange, this poison, repeated attacks, uneasy common sense.


    At dawn, he finally saw Xue Chuan fall asleep. Zhang Man''er felt his pulse, breathed a sigh of relief and temporarily suppressed it.


    She cooked some breakfast. After eating, she went to the stream to wash clothes. This point was very early. There was no one by the stream and a few clothes were washed quickly.


    When he came back, he saw that the Xue family was busy. Although they were separated, if Zhang Man''er wanted to go back to the kitchen or bedroom, he had to go through the front or back door.


    It''s all the same door. After drying the clothes, there''s someone in the room. Tian is busy cooking brown sugar water.


    Looks like a guest.


    I heard Li Chunxiang''s voice flatter: "Yo, Wang Cui hasn''t seen you for several days. It turns out that you''ve been living in the town for a few days. It''s good to have relatives to open shops in the town. Look, I haven''t seen you for a while. It''s more beautiful."


    "Second sister-in-law of the Xue family, you really know how to talk. Aunt gangtian praised me as well." This voice is very young, like a girl''s voice, but also some delicate, like the kind well protected by the family.


    "Yes? Like my mother-in-law, I''m a real person. You don''t know. You''re not in the village these days, but we Xue family miss you. "


    "Yes? What about Xue Yang? Did he say anything? " When the girl talked about Xue Yang, her voice became very shy, just like a girl in spring.


    When Zhang Man''er dried his clothes and put the basin in the kitchen, he glanced at the main room and saw a plump girl sitting on a chair.


    The wooden chair is made of bamboo. It seems that it can''t bear her strength. Is it creaking?


    The girl was wearing good clothes and fabrics, but she was careless when drinking. She also spilled sugar water on her clothes, just like a baby drinking water.


    That smile up eyes all have no, the skin on the face all wrinkly in a piece, but Li Chunxiang in the side of a do call: "you such beauty, Xue Yang certainly can''t forget, he is always shy."


    This girl is too fat, but her skin is quite white. It should be OK to reduce it.


    Isn''t this what my mother-in-law said some time ago that the rich family in the village has only queen Cui?


    The one who said no betrothal gifts and a lot of dowries?


    If she remembers correctly, Xue Yang''s expression is not shy, but impatient.


    "Really, Xue Yang said so." Wang Cui was so happy that she took out a silver bracelet and gave it to Li Chunxiang: "second sister-in-law of Xue family, you have to talk more about Xue Yang."


    Tian''s eyes turned green when he saw that Li Chunxiang had such a silver bracelet. The girl was really generous.


    "Oh, mother-in-law, do you think this girl will come? She must be filial in the future." Li Chunxiang got the benefit, and his mouth even touched honey. He praised Wang Cui only in the sky, but how many rounds in the world.


    I don''t know if I will be struck by thunder.


    "Second sister-in-law of the Xue family, you are right. I have brought good things." Wang Cui blushes and points to the basket on the ground. There are 20 jin pork and 20 eggs in it?


    "Look, you are so polite." Tian''s smile is like a flower.


    "Hey, what''s the name of the second sister-in-law of the Xue family? Just call her second sister-in-law." These two are short handed and soft spoken.


    Where can I find such a good daughter-in-law? I wish Xue Yang would marry me now.


    "Second sister-in-law." After Wang Cui called, she glanced at the room. Is Xue Yang not there? I don''t know where?


    Unable to find anyone, Wang Cui went directly to Xue Yang''s bedroom¡° By the way, what about Xue Yang? Are you still sleeping in the room? I''ll go and have a look.


    As soon as she took a few steps, she was pulled by Li Chunxiang: "cough, Wang Cui, it''s all this time. Xue Yang naturally got up. He went up the mountain to chop wood in the morning."


    Listening to their conversation and looking at their actions, Zhang Man''er got goose bumps all over her body. The girl was too unpretentious. As she was thinking about it, she heard a sound in the yard, like wood being put on the ground.


    Wang Cui has more ears than anyone else. When she heard a sound in the yard, she exclaimed excitedly, "it must be Xue Yang who has come back."


    Say, that fat body, rushed to come over, when crossing threshold, still bumped Zhang man son.


    Fortunately, Zhang Man''er held the door in time, otherwise she would have knocked him down. This man is really in a hurry to reincarnate?


    As soon as Xue Yang put down the wood, he saw a big wall of moving meat rushing towards him, but it scared him to run everywhere. Looking carefully, he found that it was Wang Cui, and his mouth stuttered: "you, how did you come to my house?"


    It''s very funny to see Xue Yang running all over the yard like a snake and a scorpion.


    Zhang Man''er couldn''t help laughing, and was stared by Wang Cui: "who are you? What are you laughing at? I haven''t seen women chasing men."


    I''m sure I''m confident.


    Xue Yang is very headache, tone is also very impatient: "what to say? That''s my third sister-in-law. Be polite. And I don''t want you at all. Don''t come to me. "


    On hearing this, Wang Cui shook the bucket waist, quit and stamped her feet on the ground: "Xue Yang, you''re talking nonsense. I know you''re sorry. Your mother and your second sister-in-law have said that you don''t care about me, but you''re sorry to say that."


    Zhang Man''er was stunned. The girl was overconfident. Where did she get the illusion that Xue Yang liked her?


    Xue Yang is avoiding her from the beginning to the end. How can he not understand her at all?


    A shadow flashed in her eyes, which was the girl selling rouge. It was obvious that Xue Yang liked the girl, and the fat girl was out.


    However, it has nothing to do with her Zhang Man''er. She has more important things to do. She watched Xue Yang stand aside and said, "Xue Yang, I''m going to the mountains. I''ll ask you to take care of Xue Chuan. I''ve cooked more breakfast. I can have two meals. You can help me warm it up at that time."


    "Third sister-in-law, will it take you a day to go up the mountain? You''re welcome if you need my help Xue Yang watched her pick up the basket and said that it was all her brothers. How could he stand by, let alone hot food.

 Chapter 62

    "Just take care of Xue Chuan. I''ll go up the mountain and leave it to you." Zhang Man''er''s voice is cold and light. Just after explaining, Wang Cui rushes over.


    "Don''t leave. I haven''t talked to Xue Yang yet. Why do you interrupt?" Wang Cui bumps into a wall at Xue Yang''s place and spreads her anger to Zhang Man''er.


    Zhang Man''er didn''t have time to talk to her. She had to rush up the mountain. She was carrying a basket with a bag of water and rope.


    With a sickle in her hand and a dagger at her waist, Wang Cui is still blocking her face. She is reluctant and impatient: "fat girl, please, I have to go to the mountain. I have no time to spend with you."


    Wang Cui knows that she is fat, but others never say so. The villagers praise her for her beauty.


    She is used to praise, occasionally heard such "criticism", where can bear, shaking fat said: "what do you say, you say I fat girl, where am I fat?"? Well... "


    The woman was so noisy that Zhang Man''er picked up the handkerchief from her pocket, twisted it into a ball and put it in her mouth.


    When she reacts, Zhang Man''er''s figure has gone far away.


    Wang Cui spat out the silk handkerchief in her mouth and said, "aunt Tian, come and have a look. Your daughter-in-law is bullying people."


    Tian Shi and Li Chunxiang came in a hurry, big eyes stare small eyes: "people? Where''s the little fox spirit? "


    Xue Yang saw that Wang Cui confused right and wrong, and was even more disgusted. He left her far away.


    But Tian came over to pull his sleeve and pushed him to this side: "you dead child, how can you be so ignorant? Wang Cui came to see you specially and didn''t entertain people."


    Xue Yang had already said that he didn''t agree with the marriage. Seeing Tian''s indomitable attitude, he growled impatiently: "enough, mother. I said that I won''t marry her."


    As soon as Wang Cui heard his roar, she began to cry again. She was still sitting on the ground, playing the same temperament as a child. She cried and howled: "Xue Yang, you bastard, you dare not want me. You can''t want me."


    When she cried, Tian Shi and Li Chunxiang tried their best to persuade her.


    Seeing the next door neighbors all come to see jokes, Xue Yang enters the house with a overcast face. Anyway, he doesn''t like to see Wang Cui. Even if he pastes dowry money upside down, he won''t marry her.


    Zhang Man''er carries a basket on his back and goes to the other side of the mountain. The villages behind are getting closer and closer, and they all become the background.


    Along the hillside of the path, when you look back, you can see that the farmhouses are the same as tofu. They are basically thatched houses, and there are few tile houses.


    Now that they are separated, they can still see their parents-in-law. Zhang Man''er clenches her fist and must earn more money to move out and build an independent tile house.


    It''s best to choose a place with beautiful scenery and excellent location.


    This village is really poor, but there are a lot of fields. In the west, there are a lot of green seedlings. From a distance, there are green backwalls.


    In the East, at the foot of the mountain, there are vegetable fields, vegetable gardens, a large corn field, and golden rape flowers.


    There are many mountains, one by one, with green trees. Along the way, Zhang Man''er saw cattle herding villagers and firewood cutting villagers.


    Everywhere is the scenery, she has no intention of nostalgia, along the road, has been in the remote way looking for herbs.


    Among the herbs sold last time, she left four kinds of detoxification herbs, including 12 and eight.


    The other six species are common in the mountains. As long as you look carefully, you are not afraid that you can''t find them, but the Ganoderma lucidum and Dendrobium nobile are more difficult to find.


    Zhang Man''er plans to take a day to turn over the nearby mountains and try his luck. If he still can''t find them, he can only go to the farther mountains.


    As long as she carefully search, I believe that there is no unique way.


    She filtered the herbs in her mind, and then recalled the living environment of the herbs.


    For example, land tigers grow on hillsides where they like sunlight. Zhang Man''er looks for them according to this point and finds them in shrubs.


    Her face a joy, carefully picked and put in a special bag.


    Some common herbs are thrown directly into the basket.


    She walked along the remote path, the stone road, even the steep hillside. She looked at the four kinds of medicinal materials in the cloth bag and wiped her face with sweat.


    Every time she found a kind of herb, her face was more happy. When she was hungry at noon, she picked some wild fruits to satisfy her hunger. When she was thirsty, she untied the water in the sheepskin bag and filled it with water.


    This body is still too weak. After climbing a mountain, she can''t breathe. I think her grandfather sent her to the army for training, which led to her good health.


    But in ancient times, if you change your body, you have to exercise again.


    After the rest, she continued to climb the mountain. Occasionally, she saw a rabbit running by in the woods. Zhang Man''er was excited and wanted to arrest her. Unfortunately, she couldn''t hunt.


    In Xue Jiadong''s room, Xue Yang came in several times and saw the sleeping figure on the Kang.


    Brother, what''s going on today? Then I can sleep. It''s almost noon. How come I haven''t woken up yet? My sister-in-law asked him to have a hot meal for him?


    The meal has been served. I''m still sleeping.


    "Brother, wake up and go to sleep after dinner." Xue Chuan leaned over and patted him on the cheek. He heard his lips moving and seemed to be whispering.


    He attached himself to it, and then heard that he was calling Man''er all the time.


    "Brother, third sister-in-law has gone up the mountain to collect herbs. She asked me to take care of you. Wake up quickly." Xue Yang has been slapping his face, for a long time to see Xue Chuan eyes turn beads, faint wake up.


    With a shaking sound, Xue Yang opened the window, the bright light slanted, and the sun jumped in front of the window.


    Xue Chuan stood up and sat up, looking at the sunny day outside. His brows were in a cluster. The sun was in the room. Was it afternoon?


    He''s been sleeping so long? Last night, I vaguely remember that he seemed to have a poison attack. Zhang Man''er didn''t sleep all night and tied him a silver needle.


    He looked around and saw where she was in the room.


    He moved his pale lips and said, "Xue Yang, where''s your third sister-in-law?"


    Xue Yang didn''t speak. He just moved the food over, put the chopsticks in his hand and said, "third brother, eat first."


    Looking at his face is not very good, some black lips, Xue Yang heart faint beat, it is not the third brother''s poison attack, otherwise the third sister-in-law will not go up the mountain early in the morning.


    Before I came back at this time, it''s not as simple as collecting herbs and selling them in the town. It''s just to gather herbs and prepare antidotes for my third brother.


    "I''ll ask you again, where''s your sister-in-law?" Xue Chuan''s eyes are as cold as hail. The temperature around him freezes instantly. His chopsticks are easily broken. He asks with red eyes.


    Xue Yang is most afraid of his face, just like the prelude to the storm, he sighed: "the third sister-in-law went to the mountain early in the morning to collect medicine, let me take care of you today."

 Chapter 63

    As soon as Xue Chuan''s face turned white, he came back and immediately roared at the lower Kang: "I went in the morning. Why didn''t you wake me up? It''s only an hour or two since she went back to collect herbs. This time, she''s been there for so long. She must have gone to the mountains. What should she do in case of danger? "


    After saying a lot of words, Xue Chuan felt that he had no strength. He hated his incompetence at the moment. How could he let his petite body go to the deep mountains and forests, where there would be wolves, tigers and leopards? How could she deal with it.


    Xue Yang didn''t want to go so far, make complaints about him in his heart? Think he doesn''t want to? Just now, he didn''t realize how deep he was sleeping. He woke up after a long time.


    "Brother, don''t think so much about it. My third sister-in-law goes up to the mountain to collect herbs. What can I do for you?"


    Look at what he said. Is that common herb?


    It was his daughter-in-law, and no one was more worried than him. Xue Chuan growled and was about to move the Kang up and down, but because he rolled too fast, he fell directly to the ground.


    Bang fell, he fell, pain of his forehead sweat out.


    Fortunately, she didn''t let Zhang Man''er see this scene. Otherwise, the image of her husband would be gone.


    Xue Yang quickly helped him up. He was tall and strong. It took him a long time to help him up, just like a hill. Was the third brother so weak?


    Is it true what the doctor said? Even if the third brother is lucky to live, he will die soon.


    "Xue Yang, take me to your sister-in-law. Come on."


    Xue Yang finally helped him to the Kang and said, "brother, don''t worry. Have dinner first. Later, if the third sister-in-law hasn''t come back, we''ll go to find her. It''s almost time. Maybe the third sister-in-law has gone down the mountain."


    Xue Chuan didn''t listen to what he said. He only knew that he was very weak now. He wanted to replenish his strength. He picked up the bowl and chopsticks and ate big mouthfuls of food. Then he fell into the irritable waiting.


    At this time, Zhang Man''er, who had already gone deep into the mountain, picked several kinds of herbs. Today, the harvest was pretty good. These herbs were almost collected.


    It''s just the last Ganoderma lucidum. It''s hard to find. It''s hard to find. It has the function of strengthening the body and treating diseases. This one provides several guarantees for detoxification and strengthening the body.


    It''s not sure if this medicine can completely detoxify him.


    If this kind of medicine that can detoxify a hundred poisons can''t invite the remaining poisons on him, it''s really difficult.


    No, it''s said that women have their own aura? As her husband, how can she die so easily.


    Looking up at the sky, the sun is about to set. As she walks into the dense forest, Ganoderma lucidum likes heat and grows in humid places, where there are many rotten trees, so the probability is relatively high.


    The more she walked in, she seemed to feel the soil wet. It was clear that there was no rain, but the soil here was wet.


    She walked along the path and saw a big fallen tree. The tree was very big, and its leafy trunk extended into a deep pool.


    She picked up the dead branches and leaves and looked for them carefully. When she saw the two umbrella like things, her eyes lit up.


    God, it''s really Ganoderma lucidum. She''s so lucky.


    She stepped on the fallen tree, walked over gently, squatted down, reached out to touch the two things, and found that there was pain in her legs. Looking down, she accidentally stepped on a snake.


    The snake spits out its core and glares. Zhang Man''er is an intruder to it.


    When the snake came again, Zhang man''s hand fell, and his scythe cut directly at its key seven inches.


    With a bang, the snake''s head went directly into the soil, and the half of its body was still curling and moving in place.


    The scythe in Zhang Man''er''s hand continued to wave a few times, and she was relieved that the snake was cut into pieces and couldn''t move.


    The snake was poisonous. Zhang Man''er immediately rolled up his trouser legs. The poison was really overbearing. The place on his leg was black.


    The dizziness became more and more intense. She leaned down and twisted her strange posture. Her mouth was directly facing the wound. She quickly sucked it off and then vomited it out.


    After that, she found a detoxification herb in the basket, chewed it in her mouth, pasted it on the wound, and tore a circle of corners of her clothes to bandage the wound.


    After finishing these, her body was like a collapse. She picked the two Ganoderma lucidum without hesitation, leaning on the branches as crutches, and swaying down the mountain.


    Although the snake venom has been cleaned up, after all, the leg is injured and it''s not easy to move. In addition, after a day''s walking in the mountains, the whole body is so tired that it''s going to spin.


    As she walked, she saw that the farmhouse was getting closer and closer. Before she could relax, she tripped on her feet and rolled several times on the downhill road to the foot of a big tree. Then she stopped.


    On the body, on the hand is like has pierced some thorn, the bloodstain spot.


    Zhang Man''er''s whole body is weak and his consciousness is lax


    Dusk West, the sky a sunset scenery, every household''s roof smoke curl.


    Xue Yanggang came back from master Ma''s home and learned how to make wooden cabinets.


    Master Ma is the only carpenter in the village. When he was young, he helped people to make furniture in the town. When he was old, he helped villagers build some wardrobes and tables in the village.


    Xue Yang is learning arts with him. It''s time to have dinner. Xue Yang says goodbye to master Ma and returns home humming a ditty.


    See Xue Yu face pale come to him: "Xue Yang, you come back, your third brother just went to the mountain, said to find Man''er, you go to see."


    "The third brother has gone to the mountain. Why hasn''t the third sister-in-law come back yet?" He seemed to have thought of something. As soon as his face sank and he said something bad, he left the new wooden cabinet in Xue Yu''s house and rushed to the foot of the mountain.


    Zhang Man''er, who has had a good rest under the tree for a while, wants to prop up when her physical strength recovers a little, but doesn''t want a shadow in front of her.


    She was startled. She thought it was something huge standing in front of her to take her away. She looked at Xue Chuan.


    He saw beads of sweat lying on his forehead, looking at her motionless.


    "Cough... Xue Chuan, why are you here?" Scared by the evil spirit on him, he swallowed a few mouthfuls of saliva.


    What''s the matter with this man? How to look at her with a pair of evil eyes, as if to see something through her skin and flesh, seeping eyes, more terrible than the poisonous snake in the evening.


    "I''m afraid if I don''t come again, you''ll die on this mountain." He pointed to the basket beside his feet. The medicine in it was still there, but the basket fell to one side.


    Zhang Man''er said strangely, "it''s dangerous. The herbs in the basket still haven''t been scattered."


    "Still dreaming? This is what I just picked up. " Xue Chuan''s face was black and calm. At this moment, the sun had set and the sky was gray. Occasionally, a few faint stars floated in the sky.

 Chapter 64

    There''s a wind in my ear. It''s almost may. Why is it still chilly? Look at Xue Chuan''s tall figure, hidden in the gray sky, with his fierce temperament, it''s very terrible.


    He glanced at Zhang Man''er and frowned. His face was so overcast that it could rain heavily.


    "You, you don''t want to hit people, do you?" Zhang Man''er shrunk and looked at him leaning over. He was afraid and wronged.


    But she risked her life to prepare antidote medicine for him. What''s his black and white eyes.


    The expected pain didn''t come. Instead, he lifted his body lightly and was afraid of falling to the ground. Zhang Man''er subconsciously wrapped his hands around his neck.


    "Man er." Xue Chuan looked at the soft little thing in his arms. He was angry and resentful. He was scared when he saw her lying in a mess under the tree.


    A weak woman went up the mountain alone and stayed for a day. Who knows what happened? Don''t know if he''ll be worried?


    Thinking of this, Xue Chuan angrily pressed her figure on her hard chest. Between the iron palm and his chest, it was like two pieces of cement board. Zhang Man''er couldn''t breathe.


    And the plumpness on her chest, which is about to be squeezed out of shape.


    What''s wrong with this man?


    Zhang man beat his chest, weak and powerless: "you let go, I''m going to die."


    "Why go to the mountains alone?" Xue Chuan''s face was overcast, and his voice was as hoarse as broken gongs and drums.


    But she seemed to hear the meaning of concern: "er..."


    "Er, what? Do you know that it''s very dangerous in the mountains, especially in the deep mountains? What if you meet jackals, tigers and leopards? Look at you in a mess. If you go back to the place where I found you injured, you will be dead. " Xue Chuan gave a warning with a overcast face.


    This man is worthy of being a facial paralysis. He even cares so much, so special.


    She was really scared to death. I thought I was going to end her life?


    Staring at his scalp with his eyes numb, Zhang Man''er blushed and his voice was a little weak: "well, should we go back? You see, it''s dark now, and I can''t see the road clearly for a while..."


    Before Zhang Man''er finished speaking, he heard a light cough. The couple raised their eyes and saw that Xue Yang was running. Maybe he was running so fast that his face turned red.


    Seeing the two people holding each other together, he immediately relieved his breath: "brother, third sister-in-law, fortunately, you''re OK, but you''re worried about me."


    Xue Chuan didn''t speak. He snorted: "Xue Yang, you''ve come just in time. Go to pick up some things, such as baskets and sickles. I''ll take your sister-in-law back first."


    "All right." When Xue Yang saw that they were all right, he relaxed a lot. He picked up the basket basket, the rope on the ground and the sickle and left.


    Zhang Man''er is nestled in Xue Chuan''s arms. The man is walking with a big stride, and her body is shaking.


    Fortunately, it''s getting dark, and the villagers are eating at the dinner table. Otherwise, Xue Chuan will be held by her when she is seen, but she has no face to see others.


    "That... Xue Chuan, don''t shade your face. I''m ok. I''m ok?" Zhang Man''er pokes his chest. It''s hard. It just hurts her. It''s like it''s made of stone.


    He looks very strong now. He doesn''t look as weak as last night. He looks scary.


    Nestled in his broad chest, his heart rippled with strange feelings.


    "I''m not joking with you now. Go back and wait for me to check." Xue Chuan gritted his teeth.


    This little daughter-in-law is more daring than most people. This is not a good phenomenon. In this way, she dares to go to the mountains rashly. If her life is in danger, she will have no daughter-in-law.


    "Xue Chuan, will you be reasonable? I''m doing it for you. Don''t bite the hand that feeds you." Zhang Man''er.


    The little daughter-in-law is quite good at using idioms and speaking in a set of ways. Did the scholar teach her? He had some taste in his heart, and his tone was cold: "nonsense."


    Only when "..." found out that Xue Chuan was unreasonable.


    Zhang Man''er doesn''t know when to get home. He carries him into the bedroom. When he reacts, he sees that his back is covered with bedding, and people are oppressed by him.


    His deep look made Zhang Man''er feel faint. His fierce look had the wild characteristic of shanlihan. He was scared by his gloomy face.


    Zhang Man''er just wanted to speak, his lips were suddenly blocked by him, and a masculine breath belonging to him burst in. This is their real kiss.


    She had been kissed by him these days when she married to the Xue family, but once or twice it was just a bit of water.


    How could he be as wild as this time? His tongue came in flexibly, wrapped with her breath, and he wanted to swallow her.


    "Man er." His voice is hoarse, with magnetic confusion, he called her name, hoarse and beautiful.


    The fingertips with thin cocoons rubbed on her body, Zhang Man''er felt her head blank, and then felt the kiss falling down like a storm.


    Xue Chuan took the wrong medicine. Suddenly, he was so enthusiastic about her. Zhang Man''er felt that she was burning all over. She whispered: "Xue Chuan."


    By his kiss, even the name is called out fragmentary.


    Just as Xue Chuan was about to tear open her clothes, she saw that the door was suddenly pushed open. Xue Yang''s voice said, "brother, this basket and these things, I''ll put them here..."


    In the middle of the speech, the clear voice suddenly stopped. Xue Yang looked at their lips and suddenly separated.


    Zhang Man''er''s face turned red and his body shrank into a ball. Xue Chuan pulled the cover of the quilt and said, "well, fourth brother, please."


    "Well, you should rest early." When Xue Yang finished his sentence, he almost ran away. He even forgot to close the door. He is still a bachelor. It''s embarrassing to see such a picture.


    Xue Chuan sighs that the fourth younger brother is not calm enough. When he goes down to close the door, Zhang Man''er pulls the cloth bag at his waist. When he opens it, it''s all crushed. Fortunately, it can be used. He can''t delay any longer. Now he has to decoct medicine.


    "Wait..." when she was about to get off the Kang, a circle of cloth on her little foot caught his attention. He rolled up her trouser legs and asked calmly, "what''s the matter?"


    "That... That..."


    "To be honest."


    Being suppressed by Xue Chuan''s aura, she had to whisper, "bitten by a snake."


    Is there any poison for those bitten by snakes? Look at her face, as if she had been bitten by an ant.


    Xue Chuan punched her angrily. When she closed her eyes, the fist did not fall on her, but on the Kang.


    "Zhang Man''er, it''s dangerous not to go up the mountain alone. Do you know that?" There was her fragrance between her lips and teeth. Xue Chuan sipped her lips to savor her sweetness, but when her eyes touched her, her face was instantly gloomy, and her voice was extremely angry.

 Chapter 65

    Zhang Man''er shuddered, for fear of being punished by him. Just like a roaring lion, he wanted to tear her to pieces.


    She tried to grasp his arm, shaking a few times, tone like in coquetry: "you don''t get angry, I know it''s very dangerous, and you forget, I will be medical, I won''t let anything happen."


    Seeing that he looked soft, she opened the cloth bag like a treasure and said, "gather all the medicinal materials. It''s not too late. I''ll decoct them for you now."


    Xue Chuan''s poison has been attacked ahead of time. Zhang Man''er doesn''t dare to delay. He should lie on the Kang today, but this man came up the mountain to find him.


    First, he took him all the way back, and then he was forced to kiss him. Zhang Man''er''s calm heart lake began to set off a circle of ripples, some sweet taste.


    This man, if he was worried about her, just said it. She was almost scared to death with such a hot way of expression.


    She took the medicine jar and cleaned it. When she was about to decoct the medicine, she saw Xue Yang come in: "third sister-in-law, you and your third brother haven''t had a meal yet. I''ll decoct it. Go and eat it quickly."


    When he finished, his face was flushed, and he scratched his head, but he was still embarrassed. He listened to the corner at the door, and when he heard that he wanted to decoct the medicine, he volunteered.


    This medicine was collected by the third sister-in-law. Then the third brother will really get better. At that time, he will be able to follow the third brother to run on the mountain and hunt to supplement his life.


    When Xue Yang finished his medicine, they just finished their meal. Zhang Man''er asked Xue Chuan to wash up and wait on the Kang.


    Xue Chuan pursed his lips. He was waiting for his daughter-in-law to warm the Kang.


    Obviously, Zhang Manman also washed and changed her clothes. She was a bedclothes for sleeping. She came in with medicine, and some herbs were floating in the bowl.


    They are all just dug up from the mountain. The fresh herbs are fried with the fragrance of soil.


    "Here, drink." Zhang Man''er said with his red and swollen lips.


    Xue Chuan holds her hand, looks at her shaking, smiles at her little hand, and feeds himself after drinking the medicine.


    He drank it in one breath. The bitterness in the medicine made him take several breaths. Looking at his little daughter-in-law looking at him worried, he began to tease again: "Man''er, I''m so bitter, I can''t stand it."


    "How old are you? It''s not the first time I''ve been taking medicine. I''m hypocritical. " That''s what he said, but Zhang Man''er unconsciously felt sorry for him. His tone was soft: "you wait, I''ll scoop a spoonful of brown sugar for you."


    As soon as she turned and walked away, she found that her waist was buckled by a pair of big hands. When she reacted, her whole body fell directly into a broad embrace.


    Xue Chuan pressed her down, directly blocked her lips, with the help of her sweet to cover the bitter.


    The bitterness in his mouth makes Zhang Man''er feel deeply. The rascal treats her as brown sugar.


    More to the back found his unbridled, it is simply to take advantage of the opportunity, Zhang man son gas directly close the upper lip, want to bite him, see Xue Chuan in time to release.


    Scraping her red cheek and laughing: "it''s so sweet."


    Zhang Man''er''s face turned red, even more red than the fire in the oven hole. He beat him on the shoulder and said, "asshole."


    "Well, I''m an asshole." Xue Chuan echoed her.


    "Less mouth, sweat, go to bed quickly, tomorrow to see if the poison is gone." With that, Zhang Man''er pinched the corner of the quilt for him, looked at him and put his eyelids on. He thought that he was asleep. Then he opened the wardrobe, took a clean set of clothes, cleaned up the medicine bowl and went to the kitchen.


    It was quiet at home. At this time, all the people in the family fell asleep. Zhang Man''er thought that one day in the mountain, he was dirty all over, so he went to the kitchen, burned a pot of hot water and prepared to wash.


    Xue Tian, who will come back from the cottage, sees the movement of the old kitchen. He hides behind the curtain and peeps at it. His tiny eyes watch Zhang Man''er clean a new bath bucket and pour hot water into it.


    Is this sister-in-law going to take a bath? He gave a smack of his mouth and a flash of his eyes.


    The dim little oil lamp was shining on Zhang Man''er''s graceful body. She was facing him with her back. She untied her belt and took off her coat, revealing her white back.


    With a hiss, Xue Tian felt that his nose was bleeding. His white skin, like shuidoufu, didn''t know how to feel.


    The three younger brothers are very lucky. With such a lovely daughter-in-law, Xue Tian is used to Li Chunxiang''s carelessness. He can''t move his eyes.


    "Who?" It seems that he heard the sound of air pumping behind him. Zhang Man''er turned his head and saw that the curtain was shaking. He took off half of his clothes and was immediately pulled up by her.


    Zhang Man''er grabbed her clothes, lifted the curtain and saw that there was no one but the dim oil lamp pouring out. She looked at several bedrooms, but the door was closed. Did she think too much just now?


    She stood for a while, after confirming that there was no one, she lifted the curtain down, got into the bucket and began to wash happily. The sound of lifting water came.


    When Xue Tian heard the movement in the kitchen, a stream of heat surged up on him. As soon as he wanted to step forward, he saw Li Chunxiang in the room shouting: "ghost, if you haven''t come back from the last hut, be careful to fall into the pit."


    Squeak, the door opened, Xue Tian came in, whispered: "smelly girl, what''s the matter, you can''t leave me for a moment."


    At the thought of seeing half of the spring is not comprehensive, his heart is burning.


    Hearing her call and curse, Li Chunxiang''s eyes swept back at him, watching his nose bleed, his clothes open, revealing his strong chest, and then down, seeing his propped up ball, his eyes were stabbed and twinkled.


    "You dead devil, think again." Li Chunxiang said with a proud smile.


    Xue Tian, a young man, is fit with her body. She wants to have a son again. When she thinks about it, she gives a wink and says Judo: "what are you doing? Come on up."


    When Xue Tian thought of the picture he had just seen, he turned over and took Li Chunxiang as someone, and started a storm.


    "Ah, Laotian, that''s it. Try hard."


    After Zhang Man''er got to the water, before he came into the house, he heard the movement there. In the silent night, the sound was loud.


    After hearing this, she blushed and blushed. She quickly wrapped up her tight clothes and entered the room. Then she locked the door and shut off those annoying voices.


    Although it''s separated, it''s still under the same roof. It''s a bit of privacy. People are peeping at it. It''s really bad. She thought to herself that she should earn money as soon as possible, build a house and move out.


    She had just finished taking a bath. She was cool and fragrant. Xue Chuan sniffed her fragrance and held her in his arms.

 Chapter 66

    Zhang Man''er tried hard to break away, but she couldn''t make it. Looking at the man''s closed eyes and breathing evenly, she didn''t struggle in her sleep. Now she was frightened on the mountain, tired and sleepy. She fell asleep next to the soft quilt.


    Xue Chuan in the dark opens her clear eyes and kisses her forehead. Then she falls asleep with her.


    The next morning, when the first ray of morning light across the sky, through the cracks of the window spilled in, the quiet mountain village was covered with fog, outside there were fresh dew, birds singing.


    After Zhang Man''er wakes up, she looks at Xue Chuan who is sleeping, nervously probes his pulse. In her nervous diagnosis, time trickles through her fingers.


    Very weak pulse, she held her breath, carefully explored for a long time, then opened his eyelids, opened his thin lips and looked at his tongue.


    It''s strange that the pulse condition is normal, but the breath is still unstable, and there is residual poison in the body, which has not been completely solved.


    How can it be? The antidote she configured can detoxify hundreds of poisons. Is this corpse poison an exception? It''s too bad. In this case, it''s tricky.


    What should I do? This prescription has nothing to do with the poison except replenishing a little Qi and blood to make him stronger.


    When Xue Chuan woke up, he saw his daughter-in-law sitting by the Kang, looking ugly and sighing.


    "Man, what''s the matter with you? Early in the morning, what are you sighing about? " Xue Chuan side body looking at her way.


    "I..." Zhang Man''er didn''t know how to say it. She was so proficient in traditional Chinese medicine that she couldn''t do anything about it?


    This poison is repeated, sometimes overbearing, sometimes gentle. If it recurres one day, it will be Xue Chuan''s death. No, she will never allow this kind of thing to happen.


    "It''s OK, daughter-in-law. Even if I can''t get rid of my poison, I''m satisfied. I''ve been married with you for so many days. Don''t blame yourself or feel guilty. It''s not your fault." Xue Chuan holds her small hand, dark eyes are deep bottomless whirlpool, comfort her way.


    "You, you know that." Zhang Man''er drooped his head and was very powerless.


    Xue Chuan did not speak with a smile. He got up from the Kang and said, "that medicine is still good. I seem to have strength all over my body. You wait, I''ll make breakfast for you."


    When he came out of the room, he saw Xue Yang standing outside the door. As soon as he came out, he asked happily, "brother, what''s the matter? How do you feel after drinking that medicine last night?"


    He saw the third sister-in-law decocting medicine last night. They were all valuable medicinal materials that could detoxify. The third sister-in-law spent a lot of effort to collect them. Looking at her confident appearance, the third brother looks good today. It should be OK.


    Xue Chuan did not answer, but digged off the topic: "I''ll make breakfast."


    Without a clear answer, Xue Yang was a little disappointed. When he was panning rice and cooking rice porridge, he opened his mouth to ask again. Then he saw Zhang Man''er come to the kitchen and wash quickly with the fresh willow sticks given by Xue Chuan.


    Watching them get along with each other, Xue Yang asked with a smile: "third sister-in-law, has my third brother been detoxified?"


    Zhang Man''er was absent-minded when she brushed her teeth. She had been thinking about the antidote, but there was something wrong with it. She had used this prescription in modern times before, so it didn''t matter how she got there.


    Just thinking about things, hearing Xue Yang''s question, she came back to her senses, and her face became stiff: "that, the detoxification is almost done, and there are still some residual poisons. Don''t worry, your third brother will be OK."


    Xue Yang wanted to ask something else. At this time, he heard Tian''s voice calling for breakfast. He laughed and turned to the hall.


    As soon as Zhang Man''er finished washing, Xue Chuan opened the stool and motioned her to sit down. They sat at the table and began to have breakfast.


    Zhang Man''er is wearing a light blue dress today. This kind of sky blue sets off her complexion even whiter. She has just washed her face, and her skin looks as smooth as water, like a shelled egg.


    She is drinking millet porridge. Her slow movement is very elegant. When she lowers her head, her eyelashes are still trembling. It''s plain that the taste of pickled vegetables is very common. But after chewing through her mouth, it seems to be incomparably delicious.


    Her small and ruddy lips are very moving.


    Xue Chuan found that he was in a dream, and always unconsciously observed her every move. He felt that no matter what she did, she made him move.


    Just like watching her eat at the moment, his appetite is getting better. He really loves his daughter-in-law, but he''s not a smooth talker. He always loves her in his heart.


    But when he thought that his poison could not be cured, his life would not be long, and his heart was cold again, he could not give her happiness at all.


    Zhang Man''er finished the bowl of millet porridge and saw the bottom of it. He just looked up and ran into his vast eyes, which had just followed her. Naturally, she would not be strange.


    She continued to scoop half a bowl of rice porridge, and found that he was peeping, staring at his scalp numb, she pouted her little mouth, staring at him discontentedly.


    "What are you doing? Porridge, do I have such a beautiful meal? "


    Poof... The porridge Xue Chuan had just drunk was sprayed out. Fortunately, at a glance, it was sprayed on the ground. Otherwise, the people on the opposite side would be miserable and would be drenched with white porridge.


    However, the little daughter-in-law is so cute that she can''t boast so much about herself.


    Xue Chuan took another sip of porridge and looked at her pretty eyes. He coughed softly and said, "if you don''t look at me, how can you know I''m looking at you?"


    He easily kicked the topic back, which means that we are all looking at each other and don''t talk about each other.


    "You..." it''s really a black fox. Zhang Man''er murmured in a low voice. She just wanted to say that she would be shy if she looked at her all the time.


    Looking at the little daughter-in-law''s shriveled appearance, Xue Chuan raised a successful smile: "it''s really beautiful, let me drink another bowl of porridge."


    This sentence completely makes Zhang Man''er blush, doesn''t it mean that this man is facial paralysis? Now who''s teasing her?


    People can''t be confused by superficial phenomena.


    "You can''t stop eating." Zhang Man''er took a big piece of fish and threw it into his bowl.


    Xue Chuan has a good appetite for spicy fish. With this appetizer, he really has a good appetite.


    After breakfast and dishwashing, Zhang Man''er went out of the kitchen and went through the main room. When he was about to return to the east room, he saw Xue Tian sitting on the low stool of the main room, waving his feet and whistling.


    Li Chunxiang came out with a pile of clothes and left them in the big wooden basin in the hall. He carried them around his waist and went out. It seemed that he was going to wash clothes by the river.


    This is what they do every day. Zhang Man''er doesn''t think it''s unusual. When he wants to go to the bedroom, he is stopped by Xue Tian, who is squinting: "sister and brother..."


    He called, rubbed his hands, put on his shoes and rushed to Zhang Man''er.

 Chapter 67

    "What''s the matter with second brother?" Looking at his grinning face, Zhang Man''er couldn''t help wringing his eyebrows.


    His eyes brightened and he swept her from top to bottom. The red fruit in his eyes seemed as if she had no clothes on.


    Is not to wear clothes, Xue Tian thought of last night that burst of water sound, this heart began to itch, the whole body of blood are in the backflow.


    Last night, I couldn''t help but wonder. When I lifted the curtain secretly, I saw Zhang Man''er taking a bath. Under the dim oil lamp, his bright and clean back was shining with delicate white light, just like a piece of good jade. His heart trembled.


    It''s a pity that he just took a few eyes. Zhang Man''er seems to be aware that he didn''t sleep well last night just because of a beautiful back. He took Li Chunxiang to do it again and again.


    But the fat woman was not strong enough. He would look at Zhang Man''er, who was slender and thin as a willow. He was not only dreamy.


    This kind of beauty, just want to let people die on her. No wonder Xue Chuan is fascinated. This kind of beauty really fascinates people. It''s good-looking from a distance, and it''s good-looking from a close.


    He caught a glimpse of Zhang Man''er''s impatient look, then he took back his unbridled eyes and grinned: "well, you''ve separated. Isn''t this a good time? Xue Chuan is poisoned again. I''m afraid he can''t do anything. If there''s anything he needs help from his second brother, just say it frankly. It''s all a family. They should help each other. "


    She and Xue Tian have no meeting place at all. It''s strange that he will be so kind. His eyes make her very uncomfortable. She always feels peeped, and somehow reminds her of the peeping incident last night.


    She shook the goose bumps on her body and said, "I understand the kindness of my second brother. I don''t need your help."


    She just politely refused, who knows someone is so pale, with a smiling face, to this side, let Zhang Man''er repeatedly back, back to the back of the Loess embryo mud wall, no way back.


    Xue Tian grinned with yellow teeth and said excitedly: "sister in law, there''s nothing to help. It''s all a family. You''re welcome. You''re stupid. Don''t want to farm. Otherwise, I can help you grow the land. You''ll have the dishes you eat on weekdays."


    There is nothing to be gallant about. He is so kind-hearted. Li Chunxiang always complains that after Xue Chuan fell down, Xue Yang learned carpentry again, and his family''s fields fall on Xue Tian and old man Xue. He can''t take care of them. Why should he help her.


    "No, thank you for your kindness." Zhang Man''er said that he was going to leave, so he waved his arms away and tried to hold her, which made her turn for several steps. If she could not figure out his intention now, she would be in vain.


    From the light in his eyes, he was the peeping man last night. When he thought about it, he felt chilly. I didn''t expect that this man was so obscene. She had to guard against it.


    "Brother and sister, please be polite to me. Xue Chuan can''t do it now, but I can help you. There''s nothing embarrassing about this family. Do you think it''s..."


    Before he finished his words, Zhang Man''er looked behind him and said with surprise: "Xue Chuan..."


    What, the third is in the back, his scalp is tight, and he quickly goes out.


    When he walked out of the door, he remembered that he had forgotten to take the hoe. He quickly took the hoe from behind the door and ran. If he was willing to look up, he would know that Zhang Man''er had just made a move. There was no Xue Chuan in the room.


    He scoffed at his behavior of running away. When he heard the name of Xianggong, he was as scared as a mouse when he saw a cat. He even dared to tease her. He really ate the gall of a bear. It seems that we should guard against him in the future.


    After this episode in the morning, Zhang Man''er went back to the bedroom, lifted up his trouser legs and changed the dressing on his legs. When he saw the Snake Print on it, his brain suddenly came to light.


    Snake''s poison is so powerful. Can we fight with it?


    If we collect the five poisons, viper, scorpion, spider, centipede and toad, we can use the refined juice as a medicine guide. Can we solve Xue Chuan''s poison?


    This method of fighting poison with poison is a little risky. She dare not use it easily until she has to.


    In addition, she prepared other antidote soup these days. She was afraid that Xue Chuan would be killed immediately if she used five poisons.


    Xue Chuan washed the dishes and chopsticks. When he entered the room, he saw her in a daze at the wound on her leg. He thought her leg was still painful. He immediately walked over and said, "what''s the matter with my daughter-in-law? Is the wound still painful?"


    Seeing his big hands pulling at her wound, Zhang Man''er quickly patted him: "I''m ok, just changing the dressing." She said, will have been chopped herbs on the cloth to re bandage up.


    "You say you dare to go to the mountains and forests alone. It''s not fatal."


    "I''m not trying to save you. Why don''t you appreciate it?" Zhang Man''er pouted and retorted angrily.


    Xue Chuan grabbed her little hand and looked sad. He took out an envelope from his arms and handed it to her, saying, "daughter in law, if I die, you can remarry."


    Zhang Man''er opened it and saw that the tears that were stimulated by the two words above were rolling. She took a look at Xue Chuan and tore the divorce letter to pieces in front of him. The paper rain all over the sky fell from them.


    "Xue Chuan, I''ve married you. You can''t be irresponsible. I know how to cure you. I don''t allow you to abandon yourself before I announce your death.


    "But..."


    "No, but your life is mine. I don''t allow you to give up easily." Zhang Man''er''s angry appearance at the moment made her face blush a little more, which made her bright eyes and white teeth more beautiful. Xue Chuan was moved.


    But his heart with a mirror like, his life is really soon, he really does not want to implicate her.


    He also wants to love her well and use his life to love her, but will God give him this opportunity?


    These beautiful days, let him feel is stolen, he has been satisfied.


    It is because of love that he will arrange all the back roads for her.


    The sun gradually rises, to the ancient village sprinkle a layer of golden halo, the whole Xue family began to bustle up.


    As soon as Zhang Man''er came out of the yard, he saw Xue Yang carrying two baskets of fish passing by the door of his house. The direction he was going to was Xue Yu''s house.


    It seems that my brother-in-law went to fork fish in the river today, but he was so diligent in the early morning.


    In the yard, she tied up the herbs in yesterday''s basket, and then she saw Xue yangkong coming back.


    "Third sister-in-law, what happened to my third brother?" Xue Yang has always been thinking about this matter in his heart. He didn''t ask clearly. The stone in his heart has not been willing to fall to the ground. Can Xue Chuan''s poison be solved?

 Chapter 68

    Zhang Man''er glanced at Xue Chuan standing at the door, gave him a wink and asked him to pass. Then he whispered, "I haven''t solved it yet. I''ve been busy these days. I have to go up the mountain to continue collecting medicine these days. The canned fish depends on you and my sister-in-law. I''ll share these herbs later. Please take them to baicaotang in the town to sell them."


    Let him help sell herbs, Xue Yang naturally willing, without saying a word should be next, these are small things, he handy things.


    Elder brother''s poison is a major event. After hearing her not optimistic description, his face was stiff, his look was not good, and his voice was weak: "third sister-in-law, to be honest, third brother''s poison can''t be solved, or he doesn''t have a few days to live."


    He directly broke the topic of life and death, which made Zhang Man''er angry.


    "Shut up." When she saw him yelling, she immediately scolded him. Looking at his decadent look, she felt a little more moved. How deep are their brothers?


    He asked repeatedly because he cared about Xue Chuan. She was upset now, but she shouldn''t be angry with him.


    Xue Yang was reprimanded for a while, and his expression immediately loosened. He shook his body and said, "sister-in-law, we can''t give up until the last moment. Brother, you say, I''ll help you with the herbal medicine."


    "That''s about the same." Zhang Man''er soothed his airway: "since this prescription doesn''t work, we''ll change it. As long as there is all life, we can''t give up. Also, don''t be gloomy. Let your brother see it. It will affect your mood. "


    "Yes, third sister-in-law." Xue Yang is obedient to the third sister-in-law.


    Seeing that she was distributing herbs and not going to the mountain for the time being, he began to work on his small wooden box and finally received a batch of rouge boxes. He was prepared to cherish this opportunity.


    When Xue Chuan came out, he came to the yard.


    Looking at Xue Yang making a small wooden box, he picked up one and looked at it. It''s very delicate. There are carved flowers on it. I didn''t expect that my brother still had this craft.


    Seeing him squatting down, Xue Yang immediately found a small stool for him: "third brother, my third sister-in-law won this job for me, and I can eat by my craft. Don''t worry, my third sister-in-law and I won''t care about you."


    As a man, Xue Yang has to bear the responsibility.


    Hearing him talking about Zhang Man''er, Xue Chuan couldn''t help laughing: "it''s all your own craft. She''s just a smooth talking thing."


    As for his daughter-in-law''s ability, he had personally learned it and naturally knew it.


    He also knew about her intention to help her brother-in-law.


    Seeing Xue Chuan''s attitude of listening, he stopped his action and said, "third brother, how can third sister-in-law be so smart? Her intelligence is no less than that of men. When you get a daughter-in-law like this, you must have confidence in yourself and live a good life. Otherwise, such a good daughter-in-law will belong to someone else. Are you willing? "


    Mentioning his idol, Xue Yang became more energetic and talked about Zhang Man''er''s views.


    His voice is beautiful, just like the jumping stream, which makes the character Zhang Man''er more vivid.


    As Xue Chuan listens to this, he sweeps Zhang Man''er, who is making herbs. He feels strange. He can''t see that the little daughter-in-law is capable and has a great influence on Xue Yang.


    "Brother, you see, I''m going to make one hundred in one month. Can I get 500 Wen? That''s half your salary in the yamen, isn''t it


    Everything is difficult at the beginning. Now that he starts, he believes that it will be better and better in the future.


    "It''s not bad. Work hard." Xue Chuan patted his shoulder and said with a smile.


    Look at the younger brother talking about the rouge girl. His eyes can''t stop her. Maybe it can make a marriage?


    "Don''t worry. I cherish this opportunity. I won''t let you down." Xue Yang said happily and began to work on his wooden box.


    Xue Chuan thought for a moment, as if he thought of something and asked¡° By the way, what''s the matter with the Wang girl in the village? "


    At the thought of that fat girl, Xue Yang''s face sank. It was not that he judged people by their appearance, but that she was too abrasive.


    As soon as I saw him, it was just like bees seeing flowers. They would come here buzzing, and whether he was happy or not, they would stab him.


    This did him a lot of harm. He was very careful in the village, especially when he didn''t dare to pass by her door. He was afraid that he would be stuck by this piece of brown candy and couldn''t button it down.


    His third sister-in-law is right. He wants to start saving money for his daughter-in-law and marry someone he likes later. As for the one he doesn''t like, he will marry anyone he likes. Anyway, he won''t.


    "It''s all my mother''s wishful thinking. If I want to marry her, I''d rather be single all my life." What Xue Yang said was very direct and unambiguous. It can be seen that he didn''t like the fat girl at all.


    Xue Chuan smiles and doesn''t speak. His younger brother is very similar to him. He has his own ideas about feelings. He must have something he likes to marry his daughter-in-law.


    But this long life, with do not like people living together, how painful?


    After taking care of the herbs, Zhang Man''er goes to Xue Yu''s house to see how her canned fish is doing. She goes out on her front foot, and Li Chunxiang, who is drying her clothes, stealthily follows. Before she takes a few steps, a delicate voice rings from behind her.


    "Second sister-in-law, why are you following third sister-in-law?" Xue Xue asks curiously, and sees that Li Chunxiang covers her mouth with fright.


    She was surprised and flustered at the same time. When did the sister-in-law come out? She didn''t even notice it. She was too distracted.


    "Shh, auntie, keep your voice down. I''m going to see how they get rich for our family." Li Chunxiang said in a low voice that the appearance was full of mystery.


    Xue Xue was a little transparent. They shared the same bad taste and looked at each other with a smile: "second sister-in-law, you are really powerful. If we know how they can make canned fish, we can also get one and sell it in the town to make money."


    Such a good business, a huge profit, how can we lose them?


    With a little money in hand, you can buy some beautiful clothes and some beautiful gold and silver jewelry that you are reluctant to wear on weekdays.


    Xue Xue wants to marry a rich family. She can''t be too shabby.


    Money has too many functions. Is money a good thing?


    "That''s to say, it''s not hard to do that. I''m sure we''ll see it again." Li Chunxiang smiles smugly and takes her sister-in-law to Xue Yu''s house.


    Xue Yu''s kitchen is very busy. Xiaoshi squats at the door and tries his best to kill fish, which makes him smell fishy.


    Xue Yu looked at a basket of good fish, clean up is quite clean, toward his son''s loving smile: "stone, tired to rest, don''t work so hard."


    The drier the pebble, the more vigorous it is, and the more skillful its technique becomes.

 Chapter 69

    Looking at her mother drying the basket of clean fish, she said happily, "Oh, mother, the number of canned fish has doubled this time. At that time, I will earn money. Can I buy meat?"


    Small stone a think of that braised meat, small mouth can''t help Baji up.


    That kind of taste is sweet and greasy. It''s so delicious. Unfortunately, my family is poor. The luxury of eating meat can only be found in Spring Festival.


    But if you earn money, it''s different. His mother loves him so much that she will make an exception to buy it for him.


    The thought of meat made him work harder.


    Looking at her son''s desire to eat meat, Xue Yu''s eyebrows are full. She has been living too hard these years. She always makes her son suffer with her. But now that she has a chance to earn money, why not let her son eat meat.


    Thinking of this, she readily said: "OK, stone, my mother earned money this time, I will buy you some meat and make your favorite braised meat."


    Small stone heard this, happy to jump up: "mother, good."


    Children are innocent and easy to be satisfied. When Zhang Man''er sees their mother and son, she feels warm. She also joins the atmosphere: "stone, when my aunt earns money, I will buy you meat."


    The aunt was beautiful, capable and kind to him. Although he was a child, he knew who was kind to him. She narrowed her eyes and said with a smile, "thank you, aunt."


    He said, cleaning the fish more quickly.


    This time, Xue Yu was in charge of the canned fish. Zhang Man''er helped her to do it. She didn''t say a word about many steps, so she wanted to test whether she could remember them.


    Fortunately, Xue Yuting gave him the strength to mix awesome ingredients.


    Now that everything is ready, we need to dry the fish.


    She saw that there were not many fish left, so she went over and squatted to clean up the fish.


    "The pebbles are clean."


    The scales of the fish are clean, even the internal organs of the fish''s belly are clean. The eight year old child is too capable. It''s true that the child of the poor is in charge of the family early. Compared with the treasure egg of the Xue family, what else can he do except play coquetry and joke?


    They are all boys, which is not a big difference.


    After a while, Zhang Man''er and Xue Yu take some of the drained fish to the kitchen and prepare to make them.


    To make this can of fish, the most important thing is the proportion of ingredients and the degree of frying when the fish is in the pot.


    It seems very easy, but it''s not easy to master that degree. If it''s a little worse, the taste will be different.


    She is a medical student. She is very keen on the proportion of these ingredients. I didn''t expect that her life would be very interesting to make a fortune with this.


    However, it was not enough to make money by selling herbs and canned fish. She had to find a way slowly.


    Zhang Man''er is burning a fire, while Xue Yu is busy on the stove. When they peek from a distance, they only hear the sound of the oil pan Zizi and the sound of the fish splashing in the pan. Soon, a fragrance comes from the kitchen and wafts far away.


    Peeping in the two people, already can''t restrain the heart of the stupid desire, began to whisper to hand over to pick up the ear, see that the small stone has dealt with all the fish, put on the plaque basket in the yard to dry, see he entered the house.


    They moved their bodies and went directly to the kitchen window. After they poked a hole in the paper window with saliva, they observed the movement inside.


    Golden fish, lying in the pot, bursts of fragrance straight to the nostrils of drilling, good aroma ah.


    Li Chunxiang watched as a pot of golden fish came out of the oven and was put in a stew pot and steamed on the stove.


    She had already seen the basic steps, so she didn''t know what ingredients were put in the pot. The smell was too attractive.


    For fear of being found, she did not dare to see more. After she took Xue Xue far away, she dared to talk about it.


    "Sister in law, you can see how they make canned fish." Xue Xue asked, thinking about the fragrance, she didn''t know how delicious it was?


    Looking at that business, the taste should not be bad. This elder sister is really good. She doesn''t think about her mother''s family and doesn''t know how to take a few cans of canned fish for the Xue family.


    Li Chunxiang Baji his mouth, full of crystal saliva, as if in the aftertaste of that thing, the more he thought that his mouth was greedy: "just look at it from a distance, how can you remember? This one looks simple. As long as we taste it, we can make it. "


    "It''s not easy. When they''re ready and put it aside, let''s steal a few cans and go back to think about it." Xue Xue came out with this idea.


    Li Chunxiang nodded and gave his sister-in-law a thumbs up. The two people in the kitchen were still busy, and they didn''t know that someone had already made up their mind.


    After they had been busy for an hour, all the fish were fried and stored in the jar.


    After the success, looking at the 70 or 80 pots, the three people''s faces were filled with joy, as if they saw the clattering copper rain flying towards them.


    The happiest is Xiaoshi. He thinks that he will sell a lot of money this time. He also thinks about his braised pork.


    After finishing the canned fish, Tang Yu held on to his swollen waist. Although he was tired, he was willing to see that the canned fish could sell for money.


    She wants to have a better life at home, and she can afford to buy meat from time to time to help her children''s health. She doesn''t want to be so extravagant even eating braised pork once. When it comes to eating, she thinks about what to eat at noon and says to Zhang Man''er: "Man''er, I''ll eat here at noon."


    Zhang Man''er wanted to go back and cook with Xue Chuan. It was troublesome. Seeing that she was invited so warmly, she nodded and said, "OK, aunt, then we''ll be embarrassed."


    "You''re welcome. I didn''t give you any good food. It''s just plain food. You don''t want to give up." Xue Yu said with a smile that she was kind and gentle.


    Looking at her holding a knife and a basket to go to the yard to cut vegetables, Zhang Man''er also wanted to follow her. However, she caught a glimpse of the figure passing by the kitchen door, and immediately stopped Xue Yu: "Auntie, wait a minute."


    Xue Yu turned around and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Auntie, look, these canned fish are all piled up here. If they come in and out, they will be broken if they are accidentally touched. Let''s move to the hall." She said and glanced at the door again. It''s tiring to move, but it''s better than being thought about stealing light.


    As soon as Xue Yu heard that it was reasonable, they moved the cans back and forth.


    Zhang Man''er specially took two cans of canned fish and put them on the stove as bait. In the process of moving them back and forth, they created the illusion of being lost.

 Chapter 70

    Li Chunxiang, who has been staring at the direction of the kitchen, has bright eyes. He is so excited that he is about to run out of his chest. Are two pots enough for a family to eat two meals?


    She narrowed her eyes to see that both of them would go to the main room at the same time. She found the right opportunity and walked along the open kitchen with her hands and feet. She did not do it twice, but went away with one hand holding the mud jar on the stove.


    "Auntie, as long as you yell at this fair, you have no problem." Zhang Man''er said as she walked, if she went to the market this time, she would have a lot of things to do. She would help Xue Yang with the rouge box, and she would have to go to the test market to see if there was any improvement. Second, she would go to the major drug stores to ask about the price of detoxification herbs.


    She has a lot to do. Naturally, she hopes that Xue Yu can hold up the business of canned fish. If she is alone in the future, she will let go of the business. After all, it is not easy for her to take care of a child and be a widow.


    However, she still wants to earn more money by her own medical skills, change a big house, and stay away from the Xue family, so as not to make trouble under the same roof.


    "Man''er, listen to what you mean, won''t the fair come with me?" Xue Yudao, who has already gone to the kitchen and is busy panning rice.


    "Auntie, I''m going to run to the major drug stores to make medicine for Xue Chuan. I''m afraid you''ll have to worry more about the business of canned fish." Zhang Man''er glanced at the empty stove.


    "OK, I can do it alone. You can take good care of Xue Chuan." Xue Yu smiles and looks at her looking for something on the stove. She curiously adds: "what''s the matter, what are you looking for?"


    "Auntie, when we first moved the jar, did we move the two on the table together?" She asked deliberately.


    Just now, she said that the two cans didn''t taste very good, so she added some ingredients and put them on the stove for a while, but they disappeared in the blink of an eye. Li Chunxiang''s action is really fast, and he has the potential to be a thief.


    "No, you told me that I didn''t move? I thought you were going to move in. " Xue Yu touched the mark on the stove, and there were two circles.


    "Neither of us moved." Zhang Man''er deliberately sold a pass to see how Xue Yu''s vigilance? What about preparedness?


    "How could the good one have disappeared?" Xue Yu thought about it and said, "it''s not a small stone, but it''s impossible."


    After Xiaoshi had dealt with the fish, he went to play with his partner. Besides, it''s useless for him to take the two cans of fish. The child is also a sensible one, and he always tells the adults what to do.


    Seeing Xue Yu thinking for a long time, she didn''t think of Xue''s family. She was full of doubts and racked her brains to think who did it. Even the neighbors nearby said something.


    After hearing Zhang Man''er shake her head frequently, she is still too kind-hearted to think about the old Xue family, especially Li Chunxiang, who has the most eyes and has to guard against it.


    Thinking of this, she looked serious and said, "sister-in-law did it."


    "No?" Xue Yu was puzzled. She went to the kitchen door and looked at the distance. There was no one nearby. Just now, they were not moving things in and out at the same time. One of them moved things and the other was waiting. But she ignored that once Zhang Man''er came in and out with her.


    "Auntie, look at the kitchen. Have you lost anything else?" Hearing this, Xue Yu checked it quickly and shook her head. She just stole two canned fish. What did she want to do?


    Do you want to do it yourself? After all, the canned fish is cheap and easy to learn. There are fish in the rivers and streams. As long as you are willing to work, you can earn money.


    When Zhang Man''er saw her like this, she knew that what she thought was simple. The difficulty of the canned fish lies in the ingredients, and when the canned fish is packed, it should be tight, and the jar must be sealed, so that no air can be poured in.


    "It seems that Li Chunxiang also wants to do this business. I don''t know whether it''s her personal idea or the old Xue family''s idea. In order to prevent accidents, my aunt ran out of ingredients in the future. I''ll help you match them." Such a fuss also dispelled her worry about giving her all the ingredients.


    Xue Yu nodded and said, "you should make the ingredients. I can''t remember so many kinds of ingredients. This time, I can use them many times. But who took these two pots? I think it''s Li Chunxiang''s idea. You''ve all separated them. How the couple earn money has nothing to do with them. "


    She still doesn''t want to think of her mother''s family as the best. After all, she has learned Li Chunxiang''s character. This incident must be her own.


    "My father-in-law is a sensible man. He can''t, and Xue Yang himself is busy with wood work, not to mention, so the rest of the old Xue family dislike him." Zhang Man''er analyzed them one by one. After all, they are not separated from each other. If they do something, everyone can see it at a glance.


    "Yes, you have a point." Xue Yu thinks about it carefully, but that''s not the reason.


    Her mother''s eyes are open to money. Maybe it''s her idea? It''s just that Li Chunxiang has gone too far. It''s not easy for anyone to make money. He always knows how to make a wrong idea. How can he not be diligent.


    Now Xue Chuan is poisoned and his body is unstable. There are many places to spend money in the future? She''s a widow with a child. She''s Zhang Man''er. She''s very kind and willing to help her. Naturally, she''s grateful. But why does Li Chunxiang want to get involved?


    "Auntie, let''s make lunch first." Zhang Man''er doesn''t talk about her either. She will pay attention next time.


    When they were stolen two canned fish, they couldn''t make any difference, but they were baffled. Xue Yu was splashed by her married daughter. They didn''t have much to say. They should take precautions in the future.


    They are busy with lunch. The lunch is simple, just two vegetables and one egg soup. Xue Yu shouts at the door: "little stone."


    Soon see small stone sweating back: "mother, want to have lunch?"


    "Well, go and call your third uncle."


    "Ah." Small stone should be a, two legs run fast.


    Xue Chuan and Zhang Man''er have lunch at Xue Yu''s house, and then they go back side by side. When they get to the yard, she specially looks at the movement of the hall. She is really convinced. She can eat it with double ingredients. When she takes the first bite, she doesn''t find anything wrong?


    "What are you looking at?" Xue Chuan looked at the little daughter-in-law and looked all the way to the hall. He couldn''t help asking.


    Before Zhang Man''er could answer, he saw a neighbor shouting, "Xue Chuan''s family, someone is looking for you."


    When they looked up, they saw a stout man nodding to the villager, and then came with a big stride. He was square faced and tall. It was the Yamen Constable Lian Tiesheng who had met him in the street that day.

 Chapter 71

    As soon as Xue Chuan saw him coming, his face changed. Zhang Man''er took a step forward and said in a light tone, "what are you doing here?"


    Since the last time I saw Xue Chuan in the street, even Tiesheng thought it was strange and poisoned. He sent it to the most famous baicaotang in the town to ask. The old doctor said, "go home and bury it.".


    At this moment, you can see his upright figure and handsome appearance. Although his face is a little pale, it can''t stop him.


    He gathered his excitement and looked at shuilingling''s sister-in-law. He seemed to understand that Xue Chuan didn''t like to let people know that he wasn''t dead. Maybe he wanted to accompany his new daughter-in-law while he was not working.


    "Brother and sister, I''m here to see Xue Chuan." Lian Tiesheng said hello friendly.


    "This..." Zhang Man''er didn''t know about the relationship between the two. He felt like an iron man. This man in his twenties was more upright and should have no malice.


    Lian Tiesheng went up to Xue Chuan and said, "Xue Chuan, why don''t you come to me when you''re not dead? You know how worried our brothers are about you. I can''t believe it when I see you in the town this time. How are you now, and we are waiting for you to come back? "


    Looking at the sincerity of his remarks, Xue Chuan couldn''t make out his intention for a while. It''s not clear whether his visit today is in his own name or entrusted by the county magistrate.


    "Come on in," he said with deep eyes


    The Xue family is separated, but it''s still under the same roof. It''s still a front and back door in and out. Turn right at the back door, and the first one is the old kitchen. After they go in to chat, Zhang Man''er gives them a bowl of water, and then quietly retreats.


    Xue Chuan took a drink from the water channel and said, "brother Lian, what can I do for you today?"


    Looking at his strange appearance and indifferent tone, Lian Tiesheng wiped his mouth and said, "Xue Chuan, what''s the matter with you? We haven''t seen each other for a while. How strange we are. You don''t know how happy I am to see you alive."


    Xue Chuan didn''t know how long he would live. He didn''t want to talk about it with others. It would be very sad. He digged off the topic and said, "is everything normal in the Yamen?"


    "The Yamen is still the same. Xue Chuan, you''re ok now. Why don''t you tell the county master that our brothers are still working together as before to protect the safety of the people in the town?"


    Lian Tiesheng looked back at him. Speaking of this, he was very excited. In his sonorous voice, they seemed to be working in the Yamen and fighting side by side.


    At that time, they were good brothers and partners. They solved many cases in the town and helped the Yamen make a lot of contributions.


    Since Xue Chuan was not in the yamen, even Tiesheng felt that there was something missing and he didn''t work well.


    Xue Chuan coughed a little, and his breath was a little unsteady. As soon as he heard about the yamen, he became angry. He did so many things for the Yamen conscientiously, but in the end he was going to be killed. It''s really funny.


    How about Xue Chuan now? Even if he is lucky enough to live in the future, he would rather die poor than go to the Yamen to work for the dog officials. Of course, this can''t be said to Lian Tiesheng.


    He has his wife and children waiting for his monthly salary, and he doesn''t want to lose his job because of his own reasons. It''s better to say less.


    After taking the clothes, Zhang Man''er, who had just come back from washing clothes by the river, had no time to air them. Hearing the cough, he rushed into the kitchen immediately, followed his back and said, "what''s the matter? Why do you cough so much? "


    She glanced at Lian Tiesheng with sharp eyes. He must have said something to make Xue Chuan so emotional.


    At the moment, his face sank: "even Tiesheng and Xue Chuan, you have seen the situation. You can go now. If the county magistrate asks, you can tell the truth. Although his poison is suppressed, he won''t live long. Please rest assured."


    She took Xue Chuan to the bedroom, closed the door with a bang, and left the suspicious Lian Tiesheng outside the door. He felt his chin and his eyes were puzzled. What did his sister-in-law mean?


    He was full of hostility to him. Did he think he was sent by the Yamen? The magistrate is so optimistic about Xue Chuan. If he knows that he is still alive, will he be very happy? But Zhang Man''er seems to reject the county magistrate.


    Is Xue Chuan really alive soon? He left with doubts.


    In the bedroom, Zhang Man''er motioned him to lie on the Kang and took out the package of silver needles from the cupboard: "you lie down well, maybe you are excited, which leads to the spread of the toxicity. I will use the silver needles to suppress it."


    After taking the pulse, Zhang Man''er is sure that his guess is right. Xue Chuan has a sensitive constitution now. If he has great happiness, great sorrow or emotional excitement, it will affect the spread of toxins in his body.


    What to do? Do you want to find a way to match other herbs, or do you want to use the method of fighting poison with poison?


    At this time, days are running out. Does she have any choice? If she is so procrastinating and testing other herbs, what should she do in case Xue Chuan misses the best time to detoxify?


    God really lost a problem to her.


    Zhang Man''er shakes his head in a mess and ties up the silver needle first. Then he sees his eyebrows frowning together. It looks like he is in pain and looks at her whole heart.


    Xue Chuan''s constitution is good, if ordinary people encounter such a tyrannical poison, they will not live for a few days.


    Do you want to use that method? What if there''s a miracle?


    Zhang Man''er bited her lips and thought. Half an hour later, she pulled out the silver needle. She saw Xue Chuan sitting up slowly, staring at her with eyes as deep as black pool. She looked at her eyes greedily and blushed with his burning eyes.


    Zhang Man''er said coldly, "what''s the matter? What do you think of me like that? "


    She hung down her long eyelashes and wrapped the silver needle. Just as she wanted to get off the Kang, she was pulled up by a pair of powerful hands. When Zhang Man''er reacted, she had fallen into his broad arms, close to his tight chest.


    Feel the waist of the big hand suddenly tightened, want to put her life inlaid in the body of that force, she pushed him, just want to speak, heard his low voice, dull way: "Man''er, I can''t bear you."


    His voice with sad, chin against her head, seems to be with ten million points of not give up.


    Feeling his sad mood, Zhang Man''er pushed his hand and turned it into a hug through his arm: "Xue Chuan, what are you thinking? Don''t you believe me? I said, "if I can detoxify you, I can."


    Xue Chuan hugged her more tightly, and her voice came from her head: "silly girl, we are all flesh and blood. How can we resist this poisonous hegemony? Besides, I''ve lived so many days, and I''m satisfied. If I die, you must be good. If you meet the right man in the future, I''ll marry..."

 Chapter 72

    I''m talking about her again, and I''m going to tell you what''s going on, and I''m going to push her to someone else.


    Zhang Man''er''s angry eyes are red, and his small hand is clenched into a fist. He beats his chest with enough strength.


    What''s so unlucky? The atmosphere in the room is so depressing. She changed the topic and asked, "what does Lian Tiesheng want from you? Is it sent by the county magistrate? "


    Xue Chuan was relieved that Lian Tiesheng was a man. Although they spoke a few words this time, they could still tell that he cared for him from his heart. There was no feeling of temptation.


    Seeing his little daughter-in-law misunderstood him, he quickly explained: "no, Tiesheng is my brother, and he also hopes I live."


    He vaguely remembers the meeting when he was poisoned. After the county magistrate called a doctor to announce his life and death, Lian Tiesheng refused to believe him. Without saying a word, he carried him to the best medicine hall in the town and went to check. After he was sure that he was not saved, he was pushed back.


    He told his daughter-in-law about it. Then Zhang Man''er suddenly realized it and nodded: "well, he''s a good man. I think he''s upright. He looks like he''s very loyal. It seems that you don''t have any friends."


    This little thing has become very fast. I don''t know who it was just now. I will drive people away without saying a word.


    But don''t you care too much about him and protect him? Protected by such a person, my heart is like a feather, soft in a mess.


    Xue Chuan pinched her cheek and couldn''t help laughing: "you just drove people out. That''s good. Your posture is so powerful and domineering."


    It''s a good feeling to be protected. He is a man. He always protects others and takes all the responsibilities. But now Zhang Man''er is protecting him, which makes him very moved. He wants to make a promise immediately.


    "You are my husband. Who am I not protecting you?" Zhang Man''er''s face is red and her words are firm. She just protects her instinctively and doesn''t think so much. It seems that her heart is gradually accepting this man. After all, it''s her husband who should protect her.


    Xue Chuan''s heart was very surprised by these words, but he thought that his life would not be long. If such a good daughter-in-law was robbed by other men, he would be reluctant to think about it. But he could not live long, so he could only hope that he would be good to her in the future.


    He sighed and made a promise: "Man''er, if I don''t die this time, I won''t fail you."


    Originally, it was still a warm atmosphere, which was suppressed by his words.


    Zhang Man''er broke free from his arms and sat on the edge of the Kang with his big black and white eyes staring at him. His eyebrows were slightly frowned and his lips were tightly pressed. It seemed that he had made some violent struggle in his heart.


    After a while, he said, "Xue Chuan, there is a very dangerous way, but it may detoxify. Would you like to try it?"


    Xue Chuan''s dark eyes lit up. The dangerous way was better than waiting for death. As long as there was a way, no matter how slim the chance was, he was willing to try.


    The big deal is still death. Is there a more terrible result?


    These warm days were stolen. If according to what doctor Li said, he is now buried in the Loess and sleeping with the world.


    Thinking of this, he looked at his daughter-in-law and encouraged her to say, "Man''er, if I die at this point, it''s just God''s will."


    Zhang Man''er told him about the method of collecting five poisons and attacking them with poison.


    After hearing this, Xue Chuan twisted his eyebrows. He didn''t say that the five poisons are hard to gather. If they are all together, they may get better, clear away the toxin, or die. But does he have any choice?


    Instead of waiting to die, it''s better to fight hard. If it''s too big to die happily, he made up his mind and said, "daughter-in-law, do as you say."


    Zhang Man''er looked taut and said to his serious eyes: "Xue Chuan, if this method doesn''t work, then you will..."


    "When you die, there''s nothing to be afraid of, and the rest is up to heaven." Xue Chuan said that it was time for him to leave life and death out of the question.


    As they were talking, they heard a movement in the hall. Li Chunxiang and Tian covered their stomachs and wailed. Xue Yang looked at them frowning together. They were in pain and sweating. He could not help asking strangely: "second sister-in-law, mother, what''s the matter with you?"


    Li Chunxiang took a vicious look at the east room and said angrily, "I don''t know what happened to the thing that killed a thousand swords. It hurts me to death."


    "Stop it." Tian has been pinching her arm, howling there, Xue Yang heard half, puzzled nervous asked: "mother, second sister-in-law, you are eating bad stomach, quickly lie on the Kang, I''ll ask Li Lang Zhong to come over."


    Xue Yang didn''t know what was going on between them. Seeing that they were in great pain, he quickly went out to invite a doctor.


    The curtain falls into the couple''s eyes, and they catch a glimpse of Xue Chuan''s doubts. Zhang Man''er attaches to him and tells her about Li Chunxiang''s stealing two cans of canned fish. Xue Chuan''s eyebrows are tight, and his heart is filled with anger.


    How can the second sister-in-law be like this? It''s not her thing. She has to think about it. She doesn''t even have a bottom line.


    What to do? He was about to go to the theory. Zhang Man''er took him by the arm and pulled him back: "Xue Chuan, don''t be angry. Let''s have a look."


    At this meeting, Li Lang Zhong was called by Xue Yang and rushed into the room with a medicine box on his back. As soon as he went in, he felt their pulse. He also said that if he had eaten his stomach badly, he would still look good in time. Otherwise, his stomach would have to ache to death. Xue Yang went to get the medicine.


    Lying on the Kang, Tian felt a burst of pain in her belly. Her big voice was howling all the time: "what''s the heart of the black hearted man in the third family who wants to poison us?"


    She thought, fortunately Xue Xue didn''t eat, otherwise this person with stomachache will have another one.


    Xue Xue''s daughter can''t cook. Tian and Li Chunxiang think that they can taste the two cans of canned fish carefully. They have tasted them many times, and they can always figure out a clue. Who knows that after eating more than ten mouthfuls, they find that the taste is not right. But they think about the heavy copper plate, and then they taste it. This is the scene now.


    At first, I thought it was like this. Now I have a stomachache. I find that there is something wrong with the can of fish. It was tampered with.


    So who else is this jerk besides Zhang Man''er?


    This black hearted poisonous woman is so bad that she wants their lives on purpose.


    Zhang Man''er covers her ears and doesn''t want to hear the wails and howls over there. Tian is greedy. She doesn''t care about the second daughter-in-law''s petty theft, but she also puts the blame on her. It''s really OK.


    It seems that they are the only two to eat the canned fish. If they dare to serve it on the table, they will surely be questioned by the shrewd father-in-law. As a result, they have been punished for stealing so much.

 Chapter 73

    There was no pause in the swearing voice. Xue Chuan snorted and went over there: "I''m going to argue. Can this day go away?"


    Zhimu is mo Ruzi. Xue Chuan knows that this is his mother''s style. This is what they do. They steal food and do everything.


    Zhang Man''er followed him, grabbed his arm, and said: "Xue Chuan, they have hidden everything. We don''t have all the stolen goods. Besides, they have learned a lesson. Even if it''s over, we should guard against it in the future."


    After all, one is his sister-in-law, the other is his mother-in-law, but this kind of top-notch old lady is rare.


    Xue Chuan''s face is about to rain: "if you don''t make it clear, there will be another time. It''s not easy for you to do some small business. You can''t let them have their temperament."


    He grabbed Zhang Man''er''s hand and motioned her to step back. He went straight to the bedroom over there. Tian thought Xue Yang had come back with the medicine, and scolded and said: "that little hoof is too dark. When I can get up, I have to tear her up. I dare to poison my mother-in-law. I don''t care about the Xue family."


    Li Chunxiang eats the most, which will cover her stomach and make her sweating. She doesn''t forget to add oil and vinegar: "mother in law, you say that little hoof is also an arm turning out. How Can Xue Yu''s daughter, who is married and splashed with water, do business with her? Even if she doesn''t want to do it for us, she can''t spoil us like this. If we have a problem, she will be satisfied. "


    These words said, the young couple who stood at the door were all black and heavy, and the air pressure around seemed to drop immediately.


    This business just started, just earn a few money, mother and second sister-in-law side blind mix, how to do in the future?


    He knew that this was a canned fish with ingredients added by his daughter-in-law. If they didn''t steal it, how could they be like this.


    After all, it was his own mother who calculated his daughter-in-law behind his back. His heart was full of mixed feelings, not taste.


    In Tian''s mind, silver and copper money are the closest. At first, he thought he was a good young man, so he asked him to learn martial arts and go to work in Yamen. When he saw that there were rich women in the village who took a fancy to Xue Yang and arranged for marriage, did they really treat them as sons?


    Zhang Man''er looks at him with a changeable look. He knows what he is thinking. Xue Chuan must be sad. It''s a headache to meet such a good mother and such a good sister-in-law.


    He pulled him aside and comforted him in a low voice: "Xue Chuan, every family has its own difficult classics. Don''t care too much. After all, my father-in-law is good and sensible, and my aunts and uncles are very helpful to us. We will certainly get through the difficulties. Your poison will be cleared. Don''t think about it."


    Zhang Man''er is a sunshine of his life, which penetrates through the clouds shrouded by dark clouds, shines on his heart, and sweeps away the haze in his heart.


    Seeing how she comforted herself, Xue Chuan drew a farfetched smile on the corner of his mouth: "daughter in law, you look like a mirror in your heart. Xue''s family has been living under the same roof for such a long time. You can''t move out then."


    He planned Zhang Man''er''s future. He put the letter of divorce and silver ornaments in a small box. If he died, Xue Yang would give them to her.


    Now living one more day is one more day. He cherishes every day with her and doesn''t want her to be wronged. If she is still alive, she can''t be protected. If she is gone, her daughter-in-law will be bullied?


    If Zhang Man''er knew what he was thinking, he would beat him a few times, but these annoying things aside, is the most important thing to collect five poisons.


    At this meeting, Xue Yang came in with a bag of medicine. He saw the two people clubbing at the door and asked with a changeable look: "third brother, third sister-in-law, what''s the matter with you?"


    The air pressure in the room is obviously lower. He just followed Doctor Li to take the medicine. What happened in the room?


    Zhang Man''er asked him in his eyes: "Xue Yang, you go to decoct medicine. There''s nothing wrong here."


    Xue Chuan turned to look at his daughter-in-law, glanced into the room, and met Tian''s astonished eyes in the air, with a different smell of gunpowder.


    His tall man didn''t enter the bedroom, which immediately narrowed the space and made the air even more depressing.


    "Mother, second sister-in-law, is it still painful?" Xue Chuan''s face was deep, and he asked coldly.


    I don''t know why, every time I see Xue Chuan''s facial paralysis, Li Chunxiang''s body trembles unconsciously. She feels chilly all over, and the cold wind blows into her neck. But it''s not cold or hot, but it makes her feel bitter cold.


    She was staring at that pair of eyes, guilty, unconsciously lowered her eyes, the atmosphere did not dare to make a sound, the claws of the past, had long been hidden.


    Tian Shi glanced at them and saw Li Chunxiang''s hopeless appearance. He couldn''t help sniffing.


    There was Zhang Man''er''s little hoof, which made her face change. This informant must have been fanning the flames in Xue Chuan''s ears again.


    She turned her eyes, had an idea, patted her thigh and kept howling: "my life is so bitter. This child married his daughter-in-law and forgot her mother. We Xue family should have swept her out of the house when we knew that this little hoof was so unruly and vicious."


    What''s wrong with her and the scholar? Vicious means this? When you marry a daughter-in-law and forget your mother, does that mean she egged on Xue Chuan?


    It''s really worthless for Zhang Man''er to wear this hat off. Look at her aggressive manner, I don''t know how heinous she is as a daughter-in-law.


    She took a look at Xue Chuan''s face covered with dark clouds, coughed softly, and said coldly, "grandma, are you unreasonable? How did I poison you? I asked you to steal it? I asked you to eat this can of fish? If you fall to the ground, it''s strange, isn''t it? "


    However, in a few words, he restored the cause and effect of the incident. Xue Yang''s face was also tense. Looking at the two people lying on the Kang wailing, was it like they could do it?


    But he didn''t see any canned fish at noon. I guess his mother and second sister-in-law ate too much. That''s why


    No wonder the third brother''s face is not very good-looking, he also calmly said: "mother, second sister-in-law, you talk about this, you steal the fish can on the elder sister''s home?"


    Tian Shi saw that he used stealing words to stab her in the heart.


    What''s the matter with her daughter''s house? Can''t it be regarded as a daughter''s filial piety?


    But she was questioned by the two sons, how to make her not angry. She raised her eyebrow and said angrily, "Xue Yang, how did you speak? You didn''t tell them what to say for them. Really, the child just can''t carry it clearly. I don''t care about the good marriage I introduced to you. If I have to marry a fox spirit with my own will, like your third brother in the future, I won''t agree. "

 Chapter 74

    Can not be this reason, at the beginning of Tian''s optimistic but Bai''s daughter, Bai Qiaohe.


    The little girl is pretty and gentle. The most important thing is that she won''t fight against her. Look at this vine. If you knew her virtue, you wouldn''t let her in.


    The fox spirit not only destroys the family, but also leads her two sons. Look at the way these two children breathe out in one nostril, which makes her angry.


    Li Chunxiang said softly, without a good way: "mother-in-law, what you are worried about is not unreasonable. These two brothers are angry from the same nostril. We only know how to find good-looking ones when we look for our daughter-in-law. If we want good-looking ones in the mountains, we can''t just be diligent and able to have babies. One fox in this family is bad enough, so don''t give up the second one."


    Xue Yang, after all, is a little thin skinned. She is so sarcastic that he is angry and red.


    Zhang Man''er said with a smile: "is a good-looking fox spirit? I really don''t deserve it. Compared with my sister-in-law, I''m still a little worse. I dare not steal her name. "


    The aesthetic standards of the ancients and the modern people are still a little different. If people in the village compare Zhang Man''er with Xue Xue Xue, they will surely say that she is Xue Xue.


    Who let sister-in-law ten fingers do not touch water, every day just play, dress up, this first contrast plain Zhang man son can not be a difference.


    Xue Chuan was amused by her easy insinuation of the past, but Xue Xue was his sister after all. He coughed with a straight face: "well, daughter-in-law, how to speak? Xue Er is very beautiful. She is also a flower in this village, but she is not a fox."


    This is obviously to help his sister, but who can not see that he is protecting his daughter-in-law.


    Zhang Man''er bit her lip, as if she was not happy after being scolded. She said, "is that me?"


    "Of course not."


    Tian Shi see them two sing one and one, can''t help feeling angry: "shut up, you slander Xueer again, see I don''t tear your mouth."


    She also expected her little daughter to marry a good family. How could she be discredited by them.


    If this is crowned with the title of fox spirit, who dares to marry a person with bad behavior?


    "I also want to pay back to my second sister-in-law. I have something else to do, so I won''t quarrel with you." Zhang Man''er said and turned to the east room.


    Xue Chuan gave them a deep glance and left with a big stride.


    Zhang Man''er went to the bedroom first, got the needle and thread, then came to the kitchen, found several pots, put them in the bamboo basket, took a knife and a pair of chopsticks, otherwise it was impossible to catch the poison with bare hands, and had to be very careful. In case of being stung, it would be bad.


    Looking up, she saw that it was still early outside. She wanted to go to the village to see if there was any sign of five poisons.


    It''s almost the end of April. Before the Dragon Boat Festival, the occurrence rate of five poisons will be more frequent. Yes, I''d better take a chance.


    Seeing that she was about to carry the basket after she had packed it, she was caught by a pair of powerful hands: "daughter in law, are you going to look for poison?"


    "Yes, your poison can''t be delayed any longer. Since you are sure to try it, you can find it as soon as possible. If you can find one, it''s the same. I''ll go to the drugstore for the rest. " Zhang Man''er said.


    "I''m with you." His tone was not solicitation, but with a consistent tone of coercion, with a wave of his hand, he grabbed her basket, carried it on his back, grasped her and went out.


    Two people out of the Xue family, along the small dirt road has been out, pondering the habit of five poisons, to the corresponding location to find, she walked quickly, Xue Chuan long legs a step, followed up: "daughter-in-law, you don''t walk so fast, I block in front of you."


    Are you afraid that she might be stung by those poisons? She will not be so careless, will be careful, but looking at him so concerned about her, must pull her behind to protect, this move is very considerate.


    They went to the foot of the mountain. There were several abandoned thatched cottages. For a long time, there was no one to live in and take care of them. They were close to the paddy field. It was hot and humid. There was a great chance of poison.


    Standing at the door of the thatched cottage, looking inside, there was dust and a musty smell. The villagers usually took a detour, but today they came to look for poison.


    "Daughter in law, you''d better be outside. I''ll go in." Xue Chuan glanced inside, only one eye, he saw a spider web on the beam, along the line of sight to move around, there are spiders crawling.


    Generally, black spiders are not good enough. They are poisonous spiders with different colors. They are bigger. Zhang Man''er also saw them. Obviously, she didn''t see any poisonous ones. She didn''t say a word. She looked at the nearby paddy field and saw the traces of toads.


    It''s easier to grasp and safest,


    "Xue Chuan, let''s go to the thatched cottage and see if there are poisonous spiders." Zhang Man''er said, and found a jar and chopsticks from his back basket for him to take, and gave him the arduous task.


    She had just thought about it carefully. If they went in together, she would be in the way. If she didn''t say anything, she would be afraid of pulling Xue Chuan''s hind legs and making him unable to use his skills.


    "Good." Xue Chuan took what she was holding and looked at her daughter-in-law. She was thoughtful and quick. It was not difficult to grasp it, but she needed to pay attention in the process of searching. If she was bitten again, she might die.


    Zhang Man''er also took out a jar, took out silk thread from his pocket, and caught a small toad next to the rice field. The whole toad was tied as bait: "I''ll catch the toad, we should be careful."


    Xue Chuan glanced at the green seedlings. A breeze came and the seedlings rolled like a green carpet.


    There must be a toad in the crisscross seedlings. This kind of animal is greedy. If it is hung up with bait, it will not take much effort. As long as it doesn''t attack human beings, it will be difficult to poison. Xue Chuan nodded, and the two acted separately.


    Collecting the five poisons and taking the juice of these poisons as a medicine guide can achieve the effect of fighting poison with poison. But no one knows the final result. Anyway, a dead horse should be a live horse doctor.


    After their division of labor was clear, Xue Chuan said, "daughter in law, be careful."


    "Well, you too." Two people point to separate action, watching the little daughter-in-law go to the ridge there, the shadow quickly into the green seedlings, his heart tight tight, should be ok?


    He had to help his daughter-in-law to recover his mind. Xue Chuan went to the damp, moldy thatched cottage, but he didn''t want to see a figure coming from afar. When he saw him, his eyes lit up.


    The graceful body came closer and closer. Seeing Xue Chuan in the thatched cottage, he jumped in pleasantly and yelled at the thick and strong figure: "brother Chuan."

 Chapter 75

    The soft voice behind him made Xue Chuan''s figure tremble. He turned around and looked at the excited Qiao he. He caught a glimpse of her bright eyes. He looked tight and said coldly, "what are you doing?"


    Xue Chuan''s temperament is cold. In the village, he has a nickname ice cubes. Many children are afraid of him. Some people joke that if he feels hot in the hot summer, he will be much cooler if he walks around him.


    Although it''s a joke, it just shows that Xue Chuan is cold-blooded. Qiao he is not surprised. She is as enthusiastic as ever, sipping her ruddy mouth and saying, "I just saw you here from a distance, so I came here."


    She said and sneezed a few times. This old damp thatched cottage is full of dust and spider webs. I don''t know what Xue Chuan is doing here? It''s mysterious.


    She dislikes the mess here, but greedily wants to be in the same space with him. It''s hard to meet him alone, so she doesn''t want to miss it.


    Xue Chuan was sweeping every corner of the thatched cottage. He saw several spiders, but they were all non-toxic. It was useless to catch them. Someone was following him like a shadow, which made him unable to use his hands and feet.


    He frowned: "you go out."


    Three simple words, firm and powerful, expressed his impatience.


    How could Qiao he leave? The man in front of her wanted to be alone with him for a while. If his daughter-in-law came, there would be no more chance.


    Originally, she could keep watch of him every day, but now she is as sneaky as a thief. Thinking of this, her hatred for Zhang Man''er is deeper.


    She always thought that she would be Xue Chuan''s wife. Suddenly, the bride became Zhang Man''er. How could she bear it?


    What makes her even more incomprehensible is that Zhang Man''er is unruly and Xue Chuan doesn''t dislike it. She nearly bites the silver teeth in anger.


    In his mind, Xue Chuan, with a stick in his hand, was rummaging among the straws. Occasionally, there were insects and spiders crawling by her feet, which made her scream.


    Xue Chuan glanced at her with a deeper frown. He thought she had gone out, but he still stayed here. He had just combed this carefully, but he didn''t find what he wanted, so he bumped the back basket and left here.


    Qiaohe quickly follows. She follows him wherever he goes.


    Xue Chuan looks around here. There are three abandoned cottages here. He looks for them all. It depends on God''s will.


    Just as he wanted to go in, he noticed that Qiao he was still following behind him. He was slightly angry: "Why are you still following me?"


    "Brother Chuan, what are you looking for? Can I help you find it?" Qiao he''s flattering face looks forward to: "the more people, the more strength. I''ll help you find it together. Isn''t it faster?"


    Xue Chuan looks at her pink face, charming Danfeng eyes and expectant expression. Bai Qiaohe is one of the most beautiful girls in the village. Anyone who goes to her family can break the threshold.


    But he still didn''t feel anything. He always treated her as his sister. He only liked Zhang Man''er.


    From the first fall in love to the loss of her marriage, he was very excited to know that she really forgot the scholar, so as to live with him.


    He is not good at expressing himself. No matter what emotions he has, he doesn''t show his landscape. Maybe that''s what makes others fake?


    It seems that he should make it clear: "Qiaohe, don''t come to me in the future. I''ve been married. If you are seen by people who want to do something, bad rumors will spread and your reputation will be ruined."


    "Xue Chuan, you..." seeing that he left this, he was about to go in. Qiao he was not willing. He grabbed his arm and yelled, "brother Chuan, don''t do this. I just want to help you. Do you still have your detoxification?"


    Xue Chuan said, "I don''t know. I''m a person who doesn''t live long. It doesn''t matter if I have a bad reputation. But you have to get married. Let''s go."


    Thinking about her is just trying to draw a line with her.


    How can Qiaohe not understand what he seems to care about her, and he has a different intention, "Xue Chuan..."


    She clenched her teeth, looked at his tall and strong figure, beautiful eyebrows, resolute face, every move was fascinating to her, she thought clearly, even if he died soon, she should cherish the rest of the time.


    However, she is not stupid, but very smart, even the doctor told the doctor to prepare for the future, but he survived so many days, then he will not die.


    Now, in this special period, she has to make a good use of it to let him know that she is the woman who cares about and cares about her most.


    Xue Chuan ignored her and walked in with a basket on his back. The one meter long stick in his hand was pulling at the straw and searching for it. He didn''t let go of the floor, the wall and the roof beam, but there was no sign of the poisonous spider.


    It seems that this is more difficult to find than he imagined. Looking at the Qiao he who is still in the same place, he can''t help saying: "you go out."


    If she was bitten by some poisonous insect, he didn''t want to bother. Seeing that she didn''t leave, he took the lead to go out. When he heard the people behind him coming up, he suddenly stopped. Then he saw Qiao he''s figure bumping into his back, rattling his basket, and separating the jar from the lid. Fortunately, he didn''t break it, otherwise he would encounter something later, There''s no container for them.


    Qiao he cried out in pain, rubbing his forehead hard, and the arm he hit: "brother Chuan, I''m in pain. Can you rub it for me?"


    It''s funny and shameless.


    Xue Chuan looked at her and said that she couldn''t get rid of her like brown candy. He put the basket on his back on the ground, pointed to a jar and said, "do you see this jar? Will you use it to hold poisonous spiders later? My poison needs this as a medicine guide. If you still pestle here, it''s none of my business to get bitten and hurt your life. "


    Two people face each other, Qiao he looks at him thin lip light pursed, the voice has no temperature, but the meaning that says is not to care about her?


    She was so happy that she was afraid of these things, but in order to prove that she cared about him, she couldn''t leave.


    She helped to find it. She was about to walk to the grass house when she saw something shaking in front of her eyes. A purple spider, with purple light all over her body, was twice as big as the usual spider, and crawled towards her so fast.


    She ah called, Xue Chuan look a joy, action quickly picked up the basket in the pot, rushed past.


    He hooked Qiaohe''s slender waist with one hand and went to the side. The jar quickly buckled the poisonous spider, and he could hear the rustling sound of it crawling inside. It seemed that he was eager to find the exit everywhere.


    Fortunately, it''s buckled, but it hasn''t bitten Qiao he, otherwise it would be troublesome to cause human life.

 Chapter 76

    Qiaohe is still in shock, and her heart is beating fiercely. She''s scared to death. She hasn''t seen this kind of spider yet. I can''t believe that if Xue Chuan''s hand was slower just now, she would be bitten. The consequences would be unimaginable.


    After calming down, she leaned against the chest behind her and looked down along the line of sight, looking at his powerful arm, holding her waist. Their bodies were close to each other, not only hearing his steady heartbeat, but also smelling his masculinity.


    Xue Chuan didn''t care for her at all. He always cared for her. His marriage to Zhang Man''er must have been the words of a matchmaker. When she thought of this, she was very happy. When she wanted to hold him in her backhand, she was interrupted by a clear and sharp voice.


    "Xue Chuan, what are you doing?" Zhang Man''er stepped on the lotus steps and came over with a jar in his hand, which contained a poisonous toad.


    When Xue Chuan heard Zhang Man''er''s voice, he subconsciously said something bad, and then he suddenly stopped. Qiao he didn''t expect that he would suddenly let go. He had no support and fell straight to the ground, falling all over the dust.


    She endured the pain, small appearance shame with anger, slightly annoyed: "brother Chuan, how do you let go?"


    While talking, she looks at Zhang Man''er provocatively. Her eyes seem to be saying that it''s you who don''t have a long eye. Why do you come here to destroy her? Xue Chuan just held her. They are being affectionate. What does she want to do?


    They are a childhood sweetheart. Zhang Man''er is just a later intruder.


    Zhang Man''er takes a deep breath and forces herself to calm down, but her heart is extremely sour. She risks her life and goes to find him a medicine guide, so that he can kiss me with his old lover.


    Yes, she is not qualified to question, who let this body wear over, carry a bad reputation, she has history first, what reason to question him?


    Xue Chuan rescued her from the river. What she''s doing now is just to repay her for saving her life. Is there no feeling?


    She didn''t want to see him die more than anyone else. Even if it wasn''t profound, she would try her best. But now?


    If you are lucky enough to detoxify him, let them live together, right? Her heart tugged violently and fell into a tangle.


    "Daughter-in-law, how soon will you get well?" Xue Chuan walked forward a few steps, wanted to take the pot in her hand, and saw Zhang Man''er''s side flash.


    His original intention is to be surprised at Zhang Man''er''s speed, but this will be in a jealous woman''s ears, that is to say, she appears too early, disturbing their good deeds.


    At the thought of the harsh picture just now, Qiao he''s bird nests in his arms, and his powerful big hand imprisons the man''s waist.


    How familiar this action is. When I wake up these days, I often see Xue Chuan imprison her waist like this. It turns out that his tenderness is not just for her, but for her to think too much.


    When I think of them kissing Qiaohe several times, did Xue Chuan kiss Qiaohe like this? His breath is so provocative and his kiss is intoxicating. It''s not just for her.


    Think of this, her face a cold: "well, I found the medicine, I went back first."


    She didn''t have to ask, he was just in love, which free to find what medicine guide, they don''t cherish their own life, she cares what strength.


    Thinking of this, her face was a little heavy, and she quickened her pace. When she was about to leave, she was imprisoned by a pair of big hands.


    "What''s the matter with you? Let''s go back together." He grabbed her and saw that she stopped. Then he squatted down and stood up the inverted jar neatly and sealed it. Then he put it in the basket and carried it on his back.


    He did not care about other people''s eyes, holding her hand tightly, her hand is still as smooth as ever, that layer of thin cocoon, rubbing some sparks.


    Zhang Man''er''s jar of vinegar has been overturned, and it has been sour for a long time. Seeing that he''s just like nobody, he doesn''t explain it. He still holds her so intimately, so he says, "let go."


    Just think of this pair of big hands, but also imprison someone''s waist, her heart angry little flame, a strength of scurry.


    Xue Chuan looks at her anger, it seems that something is wrong. Her daughter-in-law is usually shy about this kind of intimate action. Now she is bored: "what''s the matter?"


    Not only did he not let go, but he grasped it more tightly, which made Zhang Man''er feel painful. He shook off his hand and said angrily, "do you hurt me?"


    Both of them seem to have forgotten the existence of Qiaohe. Her teeth are clenching and her pretty face is almost distorted. Watching Xue Chuan''s domineering gesture of showing love, she is blinded.


    I always thought he was cold, but I didn''t think he cared so much about Zhang Man''er. When I thought they were husband and wife, Xue Chuan would hold her, kiss her and ask her. Just thinking about these pictures, she would collapse.


    His all, all belong to her, why let a person give rob.


    Qiao he said angrily, "brother Chuan, are you going like this? Don''t say anything to me? "


    The tone of questioning seemed to be asking for an explanation.


    Xue Chuan''s eyes were locked on Zhang Man''er, thinking about why she was angry until she heard Qiao he''s voice. Her doubts were as clear as the clouds.


    He didn''t have much to explain to Qiao he, so he didn''t stop for it. Just now he grabbed Zhang Man''er''s hand, but instead he grabbed her arm: "let''s go, daughter-in-law, let''s go home."


    Go home this is how beautiful words, white Qiaohe see ignored, angry she can''t care to pat the dust on the body, rushed to two people in front of the way: "Xue Chuan, you can''t go, I still have a lot to say with you."


    Hearing the words, Xue Chuan''s face was tense and dark, just like the gradually gray sky. The sun would have set long ago, and the light of the setting sun would be dim. The gray sky was gray.


    "I have nothing to say to you. Please respect yourself."


    dead weight? How did he just stop her waist, so concerned about her, afraid of her?


    She stamped her feet angrily and yelled at Xue Chuan: "Xue Chuan, you are a coward. What you have always wanted is me. Why did you marry her? I know that you are confused by her face for a moment. The person you always love is me. But Zhang Man''er doesn''t love you. What she loves is a scholar. She has been divorced. She can''t marry you. Would you like to be a substitute? Xue Chuan, stop her and we''ll be together. "


    Xue Chuan had heard the people around him give out a smile, which made his heart tremble.


    Zhang Man''er can''t help but feel funny when she looks at them. She doesn''t even know how long she will live. She still entangles her feelings. She doesn''t speak and glances at Xue Chuan.


    See his face cold frighten a person, toward white Qiao he roar a way: "enough, this is all you imagine, isn''t the fact?"? If I want you, how can I marry someone else? In order not to let you misunderstand, don''t come to me later. "

 Chapter 77

    Zhang Man''er raises her eyelids and looks at Xue Chuan, who is so furious that she can''t help but feel funny. Is this a trick she always uses for fear that Zheng''s wife will get angry?


    This can not blame him, after all, her feelings are not pure, is that she thought too simple, want to start all over again, but ignore the body and their original entanglement.


    "Xue Chuan, you''ve become angry. Doesn''t that mean you have a ghost in your heart?" Qiao he bit his lip.


    As long as I knew she was so unreasonable, he shouldn''t have saved her, let her be bitten by the poisonous spider. I still depended on him, and I couldn''t help saying: "I shouldn''t have saved you just now."


    "You, what did you say?" Qiaohe was a little stunned.


    Xue Chuan twisted his eyebrows, and the center of his eyebrows seemed to be locked: "isn''t it?"


    Just if don''t save her, won''t contact with her, also won''t cause misunderstanding to Zhang Man''er, if because of this hurt husband and wife''s affection, don''t pay.


    "Oh, you can''t wait to draw a line with me. Do you know that she believes you?" White Qiao lotus looking at that wipe to leave of the back figure, the vision sends out poisonous hot light.


    Xue Chuan looks sideways at Zhang Man''er''s figure. In the setting sun, her figure is graceful, with lotus steps moving gently and her skirt flying.


    His deep eyes were fixed on him, and then he followed with vigorous steps.


    Watching Xue Chuan catch up quickly, his tall figure and the slender figure fit very well, becoming a beautiful landscape of the rural road.


    Bai Qiaohe stamped his feet and almost tore the silk handkerchief in his hand.


    As long as Zhang Man''er is there, Xue Chuan will never see her.


    When Zhang Man''er got home and put the pot on the top of the cupboard, he began to wash rice for cooking.


    As soon as Xue Chuan entered the room, he looked at her busy figure in the kitchen. Seeing that she was going to make a fire, he quickly stopped her and said, "daughter in law, I''ll come."


    "No Zhang Man''er is on fire. She doesn''t want to be in the same space with him. She''s afraid she can''t help getting angry.


    Xue Chuan pursed his thin lips and considered his words: "Man''er, listen to me... It''s not..."


    "Stop it." Without waiting for him to finish, Zhang Man''er interrupted him. Her eyes were clear, and she was no longer as shy as usual when she saw him. This cooled his heart: "Man''er, I only have you in my heart."


    He pulled her arm and hugged her waist. Before he enjoyed the feeling of nephrite in his arms, he was pushed away by Zhang Man''er. She didn''t look happy or sad and said in a flat tone: "you go out, I''m cooking."


    Dinner is two simple dishes. When we separated, we didn''t ask for vegetable fields and fields. Now it seems that it''s luxurious to go to the fields to pick vegetables. Next time we go to the town market, we can buy more vegetables. Otherwise, how can we keep healthy.


    This also subconsciously for his body, Zhang Man''er secretly scolded himself, this man is entangled with the first love, what else does she love?


    At the thought of their "embrace" together, the picture is still quite dazzling.


    At dinner, Zhang Man''er didn''t call him, but Xue Chuan smelled the smell of the dish and came in by herself. Watching him come in, she had to say, "have a meal."


    With this sentence, she buried herself in eating, did not look at him, but did not ask a word.


    After dinner, Xue Chuan put down the bowl and chopsticks, blocking her way: "still angry?"


    Zhang Man''er looks down and is a little upset. As a wife, when she sees her husband hugging another woman, she still likes his wife. Who is not angry?


    Unless that woman doesn''t care about her husband at all, Zhang Man''er feels nervous when she thinks about it. She seems to really care about Xue Chuan.


    "Are you angry that I hold her, or do you think I have something to do with her?" Xue Chuan pursed her lips, and her deep eyes locked her, not missing her subtle expression.


    Zhang Man''er''s face was stiff. What did she say?


    "I see." Xue Chuan suddenly pulled out a wisp of smile from the corner of his mouth. He was as bright as a pearl on a jade plate: "you only saw that I held her, but you didn''t understand that I saw that she was almost bitten by a poisonous spider. This is the only way to pull her. It has nothing to do with the relationship between men and women. You are so angry because you are jealous. You are here for me, and you don''t care about me."


    "Who cares for you?" The inner careful thought is poked by a word, she is like a cat stepped on the tail, about to jump up.


    In this matter of feelings, whoever is serious first will lose first. She doesn''t want to lose her heart before she can be sure of Xue Chuan''s feelings for her.


    Yes, she admitted that she liked him and cared about him, but not to that extent.


    "Don''t you care for me?" Looking at her awkward appearance, Xue Chuan said with a smile, "it seems that I still have a lot to do. You can rest assured that I will love you and love you, only for you."


    "..." Zhang Man''er was in a mess in the gorgeous wind. What did he say?


    "What? You still don''t believe me? Well, I''ll find Bai Qiaohe now, and let her make it clear. What did I pull her for? You misunderstood me. If we don''t get along with each other, it''s all her fault. " Xue Chuan resolutely finish saying, turning to go out.


    "You stop." Zhang Man''er said anxiously, at this time, all the farmers in the village have just had a meal and are going to bed after washing at home, right?


    If you go to the girl, what''s the matter? She would be ashamed: "you don''t go."


    "Do you believe me?" Xue Chuan fixed his eyes on her and asked, in his 18 years of vitality, he only cared about the person in front of him. Maybe he had helped other girls, but at that time, he was not mixed with any feelings, just out of instinct.


    After all, he has been working in the Yamen for so long. When he sees injustice, he helps others out of instinct. At a critical moment, he doesn''t think so much.


    "Me?" Zhang Man''er stepped back. Her heart was a little confused. She couldn''t say what she felt. She was a little stuffy.


    Looking at her tangled appearance, Xue Chuan rubbed her hair with his rough palm and said, "Man''er, I know what you mean. This is how you care about me."


    Can this man be a little more cheeky?


    She has some reservation. She won''t love someone all of a sudden.


    If this person is not worthy of her love, she will start to take heart a little bit.


    Looking at her heart, she knew that there was a diaphragmatic response. Just as he once thought, Zhang Man''er is now his wife and has broken up with Liu Xiucai, but it can''t erase the fact that she has a long relationship with Liu Xiucai. That''s the diaphragmatic response.


    This is the reason why love is not deep enough. If you really fall in love, you can stop everything without worrying about gain and loss.


    "Man''er, since the day I married you, I told myself that I should take the responsibility of a husband. I won''t make you sad. Don''t worry. I''ll stay away from her in the future. There won''t be such a thing again."


    Well, it''s her nervousness, Zhang Man''er thought##### Thank you for your support. New articles will break out when they are on the shelves!


    See parents urge, can''t help but send more than one chapter, update is editor''s suggestion one chapter a day, accumulate popularity.


    In the end of laowen''s "under the moon in the flower field", relatives can move and have a look. There are many deficiencies in the last book. Many parents pointed them out, and this book corrected many. I hope that under your supervision, we can make more progress.


    By the way, I would like to recommend the book back to junior high school: male god, I want ace, written by Jiyou Zhu wanwan. It is humorous and humorous. It is set as childhood sweetheart. Those who like to read modern literature can have a look at it.

 Chapter 78

    Xue Chuan saw her look moving, and continued to promise: "even if life only leaves one day, the person I care about most is you."


    It''s really overwhelming to be so affectionate.


    Zhang Man''er still doesn''t want to talk to him. If it''s so easy to be coaxed, it''s hard to guarantee that there won''t be another time.


    Yes, I believe he doesn''t have a different intention, is to save people, but why should give white Qiao he close to the opportunity, if at the beginning don''t let her close, there will be nothing behind.


    He certainly won''t understand, for a woman who likes him very much, his not refusing and not taking the initiative is to give people a default excuse.


    As a woman, she can naturally see the strong emotion in Bai Qiaohe''s eyes, which is a kind of potential to Xue Chuan.


    However, she is also interesting. When she was poisoned, she didn''t take a look. Seeing that he wasn''t dead, her mind became active again.


    "Don''t stand in the way of the stove. I''m going to wash the dishes." Zhang Man''er said.


    "Are you still angry?" After Xue Chuan asked, he found that he was a little nervous. Originally, he cared so much about what she thought. This lovely little daughter-in-law had unconsciously penetrated his heart and affected his happiness, anger and sadness.


    Zhang Man''er doesn''t speak. After pushing him out, she closes the door and starts to wash the dishes. She looks at Xue Chuan taking a cloth towel around her waist. She seems to be going to the river to wash herself, and she doesn''t ask him. As the weather gets hot, he goes to the River to wash every night.


    When you wash dishes and chopsticks and pour the water at the door, you think that it''s better to boil some hot water for a while, or take it to the bedroom to wash. There''s no door to the kitchen, just a curtain. What if someone peeps?


    "Zhang Man''er." A soft, arrogant voice came from the door.


    Zhang Man''er raised her eyebrow and looked at her. She saw the person standing a few meters away, looking at her with a complicated look. She had a pair of eyes and looked into the room, as if to see if Xue Chuan was there again.


    "It''s you. What can I do for you?" Zhang Man''er looks cold. She doesn''t like the woman who peeps at her husband.


    "Is Xue Chuan not here?" She asked.


    Bai Qiaohe just had a meal. The more she thought about it, the more she felt that it was an opportunity to provoke their husband and wife. Naturally, she didn''t want to miss it, so she came to make up for them, so as to let their relationship split. She took advantage of it.


    If you want to get back what you once loved, you have to learn to cut corners.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Zhang Man''er is patient. She has a hunch that this girl is not good at coming. No matter what kind of past she has with Xue Chuan, she turns the page in her heart. Now she has no heart to think about anything else, so she wants to detoxify him.


    Qiao he observes for a while, and sees that Xue Chuan is not there, so he dares to go in. It seems that the neighbor''s child is right. Xue Chuan has gone to the river to take a bath, but he doesn''t come back so soon.


    She looked at the shabby kitchen, clean and tidy, two pots clean, the middle of the pot is still steaming, a corner of the cabinet was a worm eaten shameless, the cabinet door locked, can not see immediately placed leftovers, it is estimated that it is also coarse tea and light rice.


    There is a porcelain bowl with a missing mouth. It''s poor. That''s why her parents don''t want her to marry.


    The water in the water tank is full. The gourd ladle and a boat slide in the water. Two young girls are reflected on the water. One is a beautiful family and the other is Zhang Man''er.


    Bai Qiao he glanced at her one eye, can''t see in addition to have a good appearance, this piece of vine son still quite capable, clean up this kitchen in good order.


    Her eyes touched the peak she counseled, her slender waist, her slender figure and her delicate face, which made her envious.


    He looks good. No wonder he can fascinate Xue Chuan.


    Looking at her light face, Qiao he thought, how did she not respond? She had hugged Xue Chuan. Shouldn''t she want to kill her? Did Xue Chuan tell her the truth? That doesn''t stop her from making a fuss.


    She glanced at her and said in a low voice: "Zhang Man''er, you don''t know that Xue Chuan and I were childhood friends. We played together since childhood. Then my parents would agree that I married Xue Chuan. Why did he marry you? What tricks did you play?"


    When the rival comes to the door and questions her so openly, the three views are too reversed. Then she will teach her a good lesson.


    Zhang Man''er sneered: "if he had no idea as you said, how could he not marry you?"


    What''s the feeling of childhood? It''s just because they grew up together that they are too familiar with each other to spark their love.


    But she still felt that their feelings were very complicated. Why?


    "It''s not all because of you. It''s all because of you who have bewitched him." Qiao he looked at her with a ferocious look in his eyes.


    Zhang Man''er was too lazy to talk to her. She didn''t want to hear their detailed past. She pushed her out all the time and closed the wooden door: "sorry, I''m not interested in your past."


    Bai Qiaohe, who was pushed out of the door, stamped his foot and said angrily: "Zhang Man''er, open the door. I haven''t finished my words yet? You''re just scared. I tell you, we''ve been very emotional since we were young. Sooner or later, you''ll be dismissed. "


    "I''ll wait." Zhang Man''er hates to hate a way, in the heart originally want to calm of anger, again burning up a flame.


    It''s dark outside. At night, it''s like a black net. The cage is surrounded by a quiet mountain village. Zhang Man''er closes her eyes, but she never falls asleep. She knows when Xue Chuan will go to the Kang and when she will fall asleep.


    He didn''t reach out to hold her. She was thinking that every morning when she woke up, it was in his arms. Is it really like what he said that she took the initiative to run into her arms?


    In the heart chaos very, in the mind emerges Qiao he that piece of beautiful face, the eloquent words, she still suffocates uncomfortable.


    Xue Chuan''s body moved towards the wall. This time, Xue Chuan slowly opened his eyes and looked at her annoying little actions. His heart was empty. His daughter-in-law was still angry with him.


    He didn''t want to explain that if he could survive, love her with the rest of his life, and prove everything with time, otherwise everything would be in vain.


    "Man''er, I really want you." He thin lips silent light pursed, unfortunately the people around, has tossed and turned into a dream.


    The next morning, Xue Chuan got up early. When he came out of the yard, he found a small figure sitting beside the stone pier, like dozing off.


    He patted a little, and then he saw little stone in a daze. He was very happy when he saw his face. His voice was crisp and he called out: "third uncle."


    Why is the child here? I don''t know how long he has been waiting? He suddenly thought of something and asked, "you are so early, because I want to teach you Kung Fu?"

 Chapter 79

    Little stone rubbed his chest and said, "yes, third uncle, I got up early to learn kung fu. I will study hard and be a constable like you in the future."


    In children''s eyes, Xue Chuan is a hero. He just wants to learn kung fu with him.


    In this way, if anyone dares to bully his mother, he can defend and protect her. In his eyes, the third uncle is a hero, and he also wants to be such a capable person.


    "Little stone, you are the best age to practice martial arts. I hope you can persevere." Xue Chuan patted him on the shoulder, looking at him so positive, his heart is also gratified.


    I told him some truth. Practicing martial arts can not only strengthen the body, but also protect myself and my family. But it''s very hard in the process of practicing. We must insist on it.


    "Don''t worry, third uncle. I will study hard." Small stone a face firm, black gem general eyes, full of expectations, excited and eager to try.


    Beginners start from the basic skills, running, horse step, handstand are to train.


    "Well, I''m going to teach you the horse stance now. Don''t underestimate it. Practicing for a long time can increase your strength. Practice for half an hour every day."


    Xue Chuan said. He chose an open space, stepped forward with both legs, and made a standard horse step. Xiaoshi learned from him, and soon he became a model.


    In this way, two figures, one big and one small, took a half-hour horse walk in the yard, which was very easy for Xue Chuan, but for Xiaoshi, the beginner''s body and perseverance could not keep up with each other.


    Soon his body swayed, his face was covered with sweat, and he was still holding on. In this child, Xue Chuan saw his figure, which was that he had a tenacity in his bones, and he had to work hard to make up his mind.


    When Zhang Man''er got up and cleaned his teeth at the door, he saw two figures in the yard. They were wearing standard horse steps. He didn''t know how long they had been wearing them. There were beads of sweat on his forehead.


    She went to have a look and took out a silk handkerchief to wipe the sweat on xiaoshitou''s forehead. Xue Chuan, on one side, was also dripping with sweat. Looking at his daughter-in-law''s hand, she wiped it gently. He was very envious and wanted him to wipe it.


    But after waiting for a while, there was no sign of her coming. He was a little anxious, and his voice was low and charming: "Man''er..."


    "Eh? What''s the matter? " Zhang Man''er took back the silk handkerchief, walked up to him, and watched him naked. Beads of sweat rolled down from his forehead, along his resolute face, across his Adam''s apple, strong chest, standard six abdominal muscles, tight Mermaid line, and disappeared.


    It has to be said that Xue Chuan''s figure is not good. He is more standard than the male model. He has a strong and deep face. No wonder he can fascinate the little girl.


    Honey skin, washed by sweat shining, and then look at his arm, there is a scar, it is the traces of poison arrows.


    Xue Chuan doesn''t understand Zhang Man''er''s mind at the moment. Looking at her light look, it seems that the spirit of last night has disappeared.


    He also wanted to wipe his sweat, but seeing that his little daughter-in-law didn''t move for a long time, he couldn''t help calling again: "daughter-in-law..."


    The voice listened carefully, with a trace of sadness, but someone ignored it.


    Zhang Man''er looked back at the kitchen and said, "well, you can practice. I''ll make breakfast."


    She just stepped on the lotus steps, but she caught a glimpse of Xue Yu coming with a vegetable basket. She glanced at the two people in the yard, looked at Zhang Man''er who wanted to turn around and said, "Man''er, you haven''t made breakfast, have you? Come on, I''ve brought breakfast and pancakes. Let''s eat together. "


    When Zhang Man''er heard her say that, she went into the kitchen and took out the things in the basket one by one, a large can of rice porridge, a dozen cakes, a dish of pickles and a can of fish.


    It''s very nice of her to mention breakfast. She also saves her effort. The most important thing is that she is good at cooking. Every time she makes something, she moves her fingers.


    After the two men finished their horse steps, they washed and went into the room to have breakfast. Xue Yu took a handkerchief and wiped it on Xiaoshi. Looking at his wet head, it was the same as if he had been fished out of the water.


    Seeing the breakfast on the table, Xiaoshi exclaimed happily, "although it''s hard to make horse steps, I feel very happy to have breakfast made by my mother and canned fish made by my aunt."


    The child is really good at talking. Although Xiaoshi is shy, it is only aimed at outsiders. In front of them, he is still very good at talking. Zhang Man''er touched his head and said, "it''s hard to practice on the first day, isn''t it?"


    Little stone looked at Xue Chuan, who was drinking porridge, shook his head and said, "my third uncle has survived like this. I don''t think it''s hard."


    Xue Chuan


    Zhang Man''er brought him vegetables again. In a word, she likes this child very much. She is so sensible, and her aunt raised him so well. It''s not easy to teach him so well.


    After three days in a row, Xiaoshi came here every day to learn kung fu with Xue Chuan. After three times in a row, he was more stable than before.

 Chapter 80

    Zhang Man''er has been collecting five poisons in the village these days. He has already collected three poisons, but he is short of poisonous snakes and centipedes.


    This poisonous snake is easy to deal with. I will meet it in the mountains, but it''s hard to meet the centipede. It''s only possible to meet it after it rains. But it''s sunny every day and the sun is shining in the sky. How can it rain?


    This is the fair. She is going to the drugstore to buy poisonous centipedes. After getting up early, she packed uncle Liu''s ox cart and went to Xue Yu''s house.


    There were more than three baskets of canned fish in the house, which were loaded with baskets, were carried to the cart. The jar was heavy, and the two women had some difficulty in carrying it. They raised their big hands and carried it to the cart very light.


    Zhang Man''er looks up and sees Xue Chuan''s face in front of him. As soon as his face sinks, he turns to the ox cart and doesn''t speak. Anyway, he will lift it. Why show off his strength.


    Soon, the three baskets were easily lifted by Xue Chuan to the ox cart. Xiaoshi was still at home. Zhang Man''er sat on the edge, looking at the scenery. Xue Yu was sitting in the middle, separating the two couples. Even she felt the subtle changes between them.


    I went earlier this time. When I got to the town, it was just dawn. They chose their old position and started to set up stalls.


    "Xue Chuan, sister-in-law, you have come to town so early this time?" A group of officers in brown official clothes walked down the street. Seeing the familiar people, Lian Tiesheng came to greet them.


    When Zhang Man''er saw that it was him, he was also surprised that they were so early. He imagined that Xue Chuan had lived like this before, which should be very hard.


    Having heard Xue Chuan talk about Tiesheng''s good health, Zhang Man''er''s hostility to the visitors has dropped a lot. She pursed her lips and said, "well, brother Tiesheng, we got up a little early. Aren''t we afraid there are no stalls here? You''re very early, too. It''s hard work. "


    These officials are supposed to safeguard the safety of the town. Today is a special day for the fair. They will work an hour in the morning than usual. After a tour of the street, they will see them.


    Not long ago, Xue Chuan was still one of the majestic members of their team. This meeting was just like an ordinary hawker. He worked hard for that little money. Even Tiesheng was a little sad when he saw it: "this is a fair. We should go to work earlier."


    Looking at Xue Chuan''s appearance of being out of the room, tie Sheng feels very nervous. It seems that he can''t go back to the past with Xue Chuan. He is still very concerned about Xue Chuan. He asks about his physical condition and tells him something about the Yamen recently.


    Zhang Man''er is listening quietly, and his doubts about Lian Tiesheng are gradually dispelled like clouds.


    Lian Tiesheng was just like a brother to Xue Chuan. She was very embarrassed when she thought of driving him out last time, so she took two clay cans to him and said, "brother Lian, thank you for your concern for Xue Chuan. This is our canned fish. It tastes good. Take two cans to have a taste."


    Even Tiesheng naturally didn''t know what she said about canned fish, but it was their small business. How could he want it?


    "Brother and sister, you''re welcome. It''s not easy for you to do some small business. I can''t take it," he said


    Zhang Man''er had a good feeling: "brother Lian, you''re welcome. We''ll set up a stall in the town in the future, and you''ll have to take care of it. Besides, this can is made at home. If it''s delicious, you can publicize it."


    This little daughter-in-law is really good at business. Xue Chuan looks at her a few more times, but Zhang Man''er is aware of it and doesn''t bother to give him a look. She is still very angry these days and doesn''t want to pay attention to him.


    Even Tiesheng listened to her description, what golden crisp fragrance, this hear saliva almost flow out, curious to open a look, a fish spicy smell came out, people can''t help swallowing a few saliva, this delicious food, must be very delicious.


    When Zhang Man''er saw that the officials were eager to try, he immediately took the chopsticks and motioned them to pick them up and have a taste.


    "It smells good. Is it made of fish? It''s spicy. It''s very appetizing. " Said an official.


    Another official had oil on his mouth. He wanted to eat a piece of it, but it was not delicious. He went to get it and said, "sister-in-law, how do you sell it? Give me a can."


    "I''ll take it, too. This is good. Make some porridge for breakfast to go with this."


    Unexpectedly, they helped to make a good start. Zhang Man''er smiles and takes a can for everyone: "this can be sold to others for 15 Wen, but it''s 12 Wen for you."


    Zhang Man''er said, anyway, the price of two cans in her daily life is the same, so she should make more profits. Who makes them all captors? They are Xue Chuan''s former brothers?


    In this way, three cans were sold and two were given away.


    Zhang Man''er replaced the can they tried. Lian Tiesheng paid for it and refused for a long time. Then he gave up: "OK, brother-in-law, thank you. Good food. I''ll help you publicize it."


    "OK, slow down."


    With a good start, it will be much easier next time. Because I put it last time, I met many regular customers.


    This is not in front of me. This aunt took three cans at once, and Zhang Man''er gave a preferential price and received 35 Wen.


    Putting the three clay cans into the basket, the aunt said with a smile, "you little lady, you are good at business and the food is delicious. I''ll come back next time."


    "All right, auntie, take your time."


    Looking at the small booth from time to time someone came, and Xue Yu was also very busy. She took a look at them and said, "Xue Chuan, elder sister, please be busy. I''ll go to the pharmacy to have a look."


    As soon as Xue Yu heard about the drugstore, she guessed that she was going to mix some herbs for Xue Chuan''s illness. Naturally, she would not retort. She nodded and said, "Man''er, don''t worry. I can do it here."


    Once she came to the market and set up a stall with them, she could stand in their own way. This small business is nothing more than opening her voice. The attitude should be warm, the food should be clean and delicious, and the familiar customers will come.


    If you come to town many times, are you afraid that you will not be able to earn money in the future?


    "Well, I''ll trouble you."


    Zhang Man''er then went to the street, and soon the pretty figure merged into the bustling crowd, until he could not see.


    Looking at Xue Chuan take back the line of sight, Xue Yu light cough asked: "what''s the matter, the couple quarreled?"


    This sentence has been in her heart for a long time. When she came out of the village, she found that there was something wrong with them. During this period, she also heard a lot of rumors about Zhang Man''er.


    On the day of marriage, he jumped into the river and met a scholar in the street. His old love is not over. It is also said that Zhang Man''er would like Xue Chuan to die early so that he can remarry.


    Other people don''t know, she get along with these days can not know?

 Chapter 81

    Zhang Man''er is a rare good girl. She is not only beautiful and capable, but also smart. Watching her running for Xue Chuan''s poison, even she, an outsider, was moved.


    Thinking of this, he naturally pulled his arm and advised: "Xue Chuan, it''s not elder sister who said you. Forget about the past. Man''er is a good girl. You mustn''t hurt her heart."


    Thinking of the elder sister who has been together for less than a month, he often helps the little daughter-in-law to say good things. He can''t help but secretly lament the charm of the little daughter-in-law. Seeing that the elder sister is going to misunderstand, he frowns and says seriously: "elder sister, the rumor is not credible. How can I be angry with her? I make her angry."


    He didn''t expect that the little daughter-in-law was so upset about the affair of Bai Qiaohe. These days, she didn''t give him a smiling face. It''s necessary to talk to him.


    Just "hug" for a while, the consequences are so serious.


    Xue Yu was curious when he heard this, and asked him the reason of the matter. He learned that it was Bai Qiaohe''s foot. His face changed and he said: "Xue Chuan, elder sister told you that Qiaohe has a heavy heart? Stay away from her in the future. No wonder your daughter-in-law is angry. I am also angry. She is still running for you. You can''t be sorry for her. "


    Why?


    They are chatting here. Zhang Man''er has gone to one pharmacy after another along the street. As long as she buys a centipede, it will be much easier. She has to hurry up.


    "Shopkeeper, do you sell poisonous centipedes here? No liquor? " When Zhang Man''er saw the drugstore, he went in and asked.


    No bubble wine, that is fresh just caught centipede, how can there be such a coincidence, the shopkeeper naturally shook his head and said: "No."


    It''s sunny these days. It must be very difficult to find these things. However, if the villagers in these villages have medicinal materials, poisonous insects and so on, they have to continue to ask each other.


    There are many companies that don''t even have a centipede. One company just has a centipede, but it''s soaked in medicinal liquor, so it can''t be used as a medicine guide. It''s useless for her to buy it. Although it''s common, it''s hard to find it when it''s needed at the critical moment. It''s still a matter of luck.


    Having walked two blocks, he unconsciously came to the gate of baicaotang. Looking at the familiar plaque, he thought about the illiterate childe, the foot that Zhang Man''er was going to step into, and immediately took back and walked forward in a hurry.


    But the old doctor who just cut the pulse and looked up in a hurry saw it. Isn''t that the little lady who came back to sell herbs?


    I haven''t seen you for many days. Why didn''t you come to the market to sell medicinal materials? It''s because Sun Jun was so angry last time that he refused to come again.


    Thinking of this, the old doctor sighed. It''s a pity that he wanted to dig up this talent for his own use.


    "Dad, what are you looking at? The patients are gone. " Sun Junhao, who came in from the backyard, looked at the old doctor and looked at the outside with his eyes. He was so enigmatic that he couldn''t help asking.


    Looking at his idleness, wandering around the town all day long, he could not help but sternly admonish: "where am I looking at patients? I saw that little lady passed by the door last time, and I didn''t look back. Maybe I still care about your last disrespect."


    Sun Junyao, who is prescribing a prescription, is watching the conversation between them. He can''t help but take a little interest in the magical woman. Who is the woman who can make his younger brother shrivel?


    Everyone knows that his younger brother has been spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He has learned a lot about medicine. He has a very strong temper and his family can''t help him. If someone goes to treat him, it will be a contribution to the sun family.


    Besides, I heard from my father that the little lady was skillful in medicine and had some problems. They also wanted to discuss with her.


    "Dad, you really see her. I''ll apologize to her." Sun Junhao said and ran out, leaving the father and son face to face.


    Both of them have a look of surprise. Everyone knows that sun Junhao is stubborn and likes to make fun of others. It''s unrealistic to say that he has to apologize to others.


    When I looked up, there was still his shadow. I had been chasing him for a long time.


    Sun Junhao all the way to catch up, there are pedestrians coming and going on the street, traffic water dragon horse, where there is that thin figure, just when he thought he lost, he saw Zhang Man''er come out from a medicine hall.


    His face sank. What did she do in other people''s medicine hall? Do you sell herbs? But she didn''t carry a basket, which doesn''t look like it.


    If it''s medicine, it''s not. I don''t have anything on my hand. I''m empty handed.


    He thought about a few answers, which were overturned by himself. It didn''t look like that. He just went in and asked what it was.


    When he stepped into the medicine hall, a strong smell of medicine came to his nose. He looked at the not wide medicine hall. Except for a doctor who was sitting in the clinic, he was also a medicine shopkeeper. No patient could see it. It was cold and clear.


    It seems that they still have a large number of people in baicaotang. When the patient is in the dog days, they are full of people, and many of them come here with admiration.


    Because sun Junhao has not been in his own medicine hall for many years, he will not be abrupt or noticeable when he enters other people''s medicine hall. Otherwise, he will be said to be a troublemaker. As soon as the shopkeeper sees the young man coming in, he immediately says, "young man, are you here to take medicine or to see a doctor?"


    Sun Junhao''s clear voice, without beating around the Bush, directly politely asked: "shopkeeper, I want to ask you something. The little lady just entered your drugstore, is she going to fill the medicine?"


    Naturally, he won''t ask about selling herbs or seeing a doctor. These are not possible. The only thing is to apply for medicine.


    The shopkeeper didn''t look like a bad man. He seemed to be familiar with the little lady just now, and he said directly, "that girl is looking for poisonous centipede. I don''t have one in this drugstore. You say it''s not cloudy and rainy now. Where can I find the poisonous centipede without medicine? I don''t know what she''s used for? "


    When sun Junhao heard that she wanted poisonous centipedes, it happened that their family had already received some of them this morning. They were thinking about making wine in the afternoon?


    In this case, we should go back to stop it.


    She can go to other people''s drugstore to ask, why don''t you come to him to ask, is still angry with her.


    Don''t you just break her jar? He also double paid for it. He lowered his noble head and said he was sorry. This was the first time he had ever apologized to someone since he was so old. He was ungrateful. It was a failure.


    Women are stingy and fussy.


    If he took the poisonous centipede with him to find her, would their enmity be written off?


    Thinking of this, he quickened his pace and went back to baicaotang. However, he was also curious that she needed poisonous centipede. What was she used for?


    Is it used to solve some complicated problems?

 Chapter 82

    Zhang Man''er asked about a dozen drugstores, and basically searched the town, but he couldn''t find them. He was a little frustrated. It seemed that he had to take a chance in the mountains, but there was not much hope. First, he found the poisonous snake.


    When she went back down the street, she didn''t go back to the fish can stall. Instead, she went to the rouge stall. She thought Xue Yang was almost in town.


    Zhang Man''er walked around the bustling street to the rouge powder stall, which was also close to the canned fish. He had been walking around for almost an hour. I don''t know how Xue Chuan and his aunt sold canned fish?


    The quantity is more than last time. It should take some time. No matter what, she still went to see the father and daughter''s stall.


    Far away, I saw the father and daughter of the stall, and looked at the varieties on their stalls. There were a few special boxes, such as her eye shadow.


    This young lady Yang Kexin is really accomplished in this field. She knows everything at once. As soon as the variety increases, the items in this small stall will be very colorful.


    There are almost no Rouge powder stalls nearby. After such a fuss last time, those peers know that they are not competitive, so they put them elsewhere.


    When Zhang Maner walked in, he saw Yang Ke Xin putting an eye shadow on a girl.


    "Girl, you see, this is a new product smeared on the eyes. If you touch a little on your finger, it will brighten your eyes a lot. In this way, the whole person will look more energetic."


    Last time I saw that she didn''t dare to face the guests. She was very eloquent. It seems that she has made great progress?


    The girl is really good at money.


    "This is good. I want a box." The girl was very satisfied, so she took out the money to buy a box.


    Yang Kexin was very happy when she sold the first box. After seeing the guests leave, she quickly wrote down a sum in a small book. Although she can''t read much, she simply keeps an account so that she can understand it.


    These new products are all the ideas Zhang Man''er gave her. She said that if she wants to sell them and share profits with others, she should keep a good record.


    Looking at her putting the book away, Zhang Man''er doesn''t break it. The father and daughter are sincere people, and it''s not in vain for her to help her.


    "Ah, girl, you are here. We were just talking about you? You see, the eye shadow you mentioned last time, my daughter made it, you see, is it like this? " Yang asked.


    "Sister man, here you are." Yang Ke Xin modeled on a box of eye shadow. This kind of thing is precious. It doesn''t put much on the surface. It puts a box of each color. It''s also afraid that the same pedestrian can see it and go back to the same way.


    "You are busy. I just came to have a look. It seems that Xue Yang hasn''t sent the box yet." Zhang Man''er said, looking into the street, he caught a glimpse of Xue Yang''s tall and straight figure. This man can''t help but talk about him. He just came.


    Xue Yang was carrying a small cloth bag. Looking at the eager faces of several people, he knew that he was waiting for him. He scratched his head and said with embarrassment, "third sister-in-law, you''re here. I''ve just sold the food. This stall has come over and made you wait for a long time."


    He said that he would open the cloth bag and put 25 boxes in it. He would pay the order once a month.


    According to what Zhang and he told him, he made a rouge box, an eye shadow box and a fragrant pancreas box. The first delivery did not know whether the carpenter could satisfy them.


    Yang Kexin looked at the boxes one by one, and found that the patterns of each box were different. The inside of the box was very smooth, with square, rectangular and round shapes.


    Unexpectedly Xue Yang''s craftsmanship is so good, she nodded with satisfaction: "Dad, you see how exquisite this box is. If we put our rouge on it, it''s totally different."


    Listen to her praise, Xue Yang feel embarrassed, afraid they are not satisfied?


    He took a rectangular box and turned it into three concave holes: "this is a special box for eye shadow, which can put three colors. My three sister-in-law means that this new product is rare, and it doesn''t need much weight, but it needs three kinds of colors to choose from."


    "Like this."


    "Yes, the rarity is the most important thing. We can''t pack too many portions. Otherwise, girls can''t use up all of them for a long time. If they don''t come to buy them often, they will forget us. We can recycle them gradually." Zhang Man''er explained.


    "OK, I will use these boxes for my eye shadow." Yang Kexin began to change the packaging.


    Zhang Maner helped to change. She took the eye shadow box, and scooped up every color. She thought it was just like Yang Ke Xin to teach her fingers to wipe. She could still improve her. She could make some cotton swabs and use it to make rouge and water powder excellent.


    Xue Yang listened to what she said, and felt that it was a money making thing, and the third sister-in-law''s brain was too smart, so she could come up with many money making ideas at random.


    He used to be very free all day, so he must be very busy. When he earns more money, he can improve his family''s life.


    "Sister Man''er, this cotton swab you said is very practical. You can let Xue Yang do something and sell it on my side."


    "OK, I''ll try to make some boxes next time and sell them to you. If it''s successful, you can give me some money in the future, and the more will be yours." Xue Yang''s fighting spirit is high. He likes this kind of full and busy life.


    His mother always prevents him from learning carpentry, so he is good at it, so that they can have a look at it.


    "Brother Xue Yang, you''ve helped me so much. You''re so clear about what you''re doing. I''ll sell this cotton swab for you. I don''t want any money. After all, it''s all your hard work. I''m also a mouth opener." Yang Kexin said with a smile, two people look at each other, the faces of both sides are a little red, this state of love, the seeds of love quietly sprouted.


    Maybe they don''t realize it, but Zhang Man''er can see it clearly. Looking at the young couple, she can''t help but smile. It seems that this not only attracts a capable girl to help them earn money together, but also may be Xue Yang''s future daughter-in-law.


    It''s time for the boy to save his daughter-in-law''s money. Looking at his efforts, I believe he will soon save money.


    "What''s the point?" Xue Yang shy way, let him take advantage of the girl''s home, more embarrassed.


    "What''s the matter? You''ve helped me so much that I''m not allowed to help you? If you refuse, I won''t need your help next time. " Yang Kexin pouts his little mouth and looks angry, which makes Xue Yang''s heart rippling. He doesn''t know how to put his hands.


    Thin lips also follow the heart to walk, blurt out and said: "that becomes, laborious you."

 Chapter 83

    Zhang Man''er also taught her some tips. If a girl often comes here to buy Rouge powder, she can teach some beauty tips, such as slicing cucumbers for face dressing, washing them alternately with hot and cold water sooner or later, etc.


    It''s only for the girls who love beauty to get benefits, but also for fear that they don''t come here often. Anyway, it''s all daily necessities. It''s not about who to buy. Of course, it''s about going to a practical stall.


    As for the packed wooden box, she also put forward the classification, for example, the box of eye shadow can be used with peach wood, and it is more precious.


    Pancreases are made of ordinary wood. In the case of rouge powder box, the wood is not important. The box is made of exquisite wood.


    After that, all of them sighed that she was right.


    After changing the box, their father and daughter settled the money one by one. Twenty five boxes, according to the eight Wen agreed at the beginning, were a total of 200 Wen.


    Carrying this heavy money, Xue Yang is full of energy.


    This small wooden business is the first pot of gold for Xue Yang''s wealth career.


    In addition to doing this by himself, every month he went to the carpenter in the village to learn how to make tables, chairs, closets, bathtubs and so on.


    After his efforts, he will be an excellent carpenter.


    Zhang Man''er cheers them up. Now everything has to be done slowly. If it''s well done and well-known, you can open a shop in the town. Then you don''t have to be in the sun every day.


    "Sister Man''er, don''t worry. I''ll work hard. We''ll make money together." Yang Kexin began to look forward to the days when there would be shops in the future.


    "Well, it''s hard for you." Zhang Man''er said that in the past, hard work was in vain, but now it''s hard work and harvest, which is also good for improving their father and daughter''s life.


    "It''s not hard. We''re very motivated now." Yang Kexin said.


    Zhang Man''er said some words of encouragement and left with Xue Yang. As long as her business is good, both sides will win, her dividends will be available, and Xue Yang''s Woodwork will have a market.


    "Third sister-in-law, how do you think your head melon seeds grow? Why are you so smart? My brother married you in his last life. You can rest assured that I will do well and not disgrace you. " Xue Yang patted his chest and assured that he, ah, the person he admired most in the past was Xue Yang. Now the person he admired most is Zhang Man''er.


    Why can''t he come up with those ideas for the same thing?


    "It''s hard for you to do small wooden work every day." Every day squatting in the yard of that piece of land, safe carving, polishing, this is actually a test of a person''s patience.


    Ordinary people can''t sit still, which requires the spirit of hard work. She just moves her mouth. The most important thing is that Xue Yang has a heart of self-improvement.


    If Yang Kexin married him, he would be lucky.


    "Third sister-in-law, I don''t work hard. As long as I can do what I like, I''m willing to suffer as much as I can."


    Zhang Man''er nodded. He is a man of principle. He always knows what he wants and sticks to his ideal. Such a guy is good.


    As they walked side by side in the street, they saw officials walking in the street. This group of officials maintained the order of the market, managed some stalls, and did not put them in disorder.


    Looking at these officers in brown clothes, all of them were tall, she couldn''t help remembering that Xue Chuan was handsome, dignified and straight in his official clothes.


    It''s two different feelings to wear with these people.


    As soon as he appears, it seems that the scenery around him becomes dim and becomes a backdrop. No wonder there are so many yamen captors, but Xue Chuan''s name is the most resounding, and many people who often stay in the town know it.


    "What are you thinking, sister-in-law? Do you know any of these officers? " Xue Yang shook his hand in front of her eyes and looked at her staring at a tall figure.


    Take a closer look, this figure is a bit like the third brother?


    Why did the third sister-in-law leave for a short time and miss the third brother? He can''t help but come up with the picture of the meeting, the third brother and the third sister-in-law hugging and kissing together. He ran into a good shyness.


    These two people''s sentiment is really very sweet, let him this hairy boy also can''t help but sad heart, want to marry a daughter-in-law.


    At the thought of marrying his daughter-in-law, Yang Kexin''s delicate face appeared in his mind. If a girl like this were his daughter-in-law, he would like to.


    As for the fat Wang Cui, no matter how rich the family is, he doesn''t want to marry even if he doesn''t want a bride price and brings a rich dowry. However, it''s hard for him to sigh and worry when he looks at the match between his mother and his second sister-in-law.


    His mother is in charge of all the money in the family. If he wants to marry the girl he likes, he should save his daughter-in-law''s money on his own, and save it secretly. Otherwise, if Tian finds out, he will have to confiscate all the money.


    This thought, the mind drifted far, until Zhang Man''er a clear voice "No." This brought him back into sight.


    They went to the stall of canned fish and saw Xue Yang''s cart. It turned out that he had put the cart here, but Li Chunxiang was not there. It was estimated that he had gone to buy grain and oil for his family.


    It''s hard for Xue yang to deal with Li Chunxiang in every market.


    At this meeting, she was very lucky. Fortunately, her family was separated. Otherwise, she would have to treat that cruel face every time.


    Xue Yang is in a good mood. As soon as he comes back, he reports to Xue Chuan that he has earned another 200 Wen. All these are thanks to Zhang Man''er. Therefore, in front of Xue Chuan, he is not stingy with praise. The praise to Zhang Man''er is like a continuous stream.


    "Xue Yang, it''s all a family. You''re welcome. I just offered you help verbally. It''s still up to you to make money. You don''t have to thank me too much."


    "Well, you''re modest." Xue Chuan said as he looked at her.


    Zhang Man''er just glanced at it and found that the canned fish had been sold out for a long time. Her aunt was squatting on one side and counting money with a string of coppers. It seemed that she had just sold out for a short time.


    It''s still a little early in the meeting. More than 60 cans are easily sold out. It seems that we can take 100 cans next time. In this way, the quantity of forkfish will be large. It''s also a hard work.


    If only there were fishing nets, they would be put in the stream at that time, and it would save a lot of effort to catch fish directly.


    Thinking of this, she asked Xue Yang: "by the way, Xue Yang, where is there a fisherman selling fishing nets in this town? It''s better for us to buy one, which will save a lot of effort."


    Before Xue Yang could answer, Xue Chuan grabbed her hand and said, "I know where it is. I''ll take you."


    As he walked, he turned back to the two humanitarians: "elder sister, Xue Yang, you go back first, I''ll accompany Man''er to walk in the street."

 Chapter 84

    Zhang Man''er is not used to being intimate with him on the street. He wants to get rid of his hand, but he drags it tighter. His soft hand is wrapped in his hand full of thin cocoons. It feels warm.


    On the street, there was a carriage to avoid being hit. Xue Chuan held her away for a few meters. Because of her unstable center of gravity, she stuck to his broad chest. It was very exciting to be watched and protected by his every move.


    Zhang Man''er is not short, and he is more than 1.6 meters. But standing beside Xue Chuan, he is like a bird. He stands in front of her, just like a thick wall of meat, blocking everything for her and keeping her safe.


    This kind of action is really warm. She is angry these days and seems to be relieved.


    After a while, Xue Chuan took her to the shop selling fishing gear. Standing outside, she felt the difference of the shop. Except for some household groceries, fishing gear occupied most of the shop.


    Fishing rod, fishing hook, fishing net and so on, as well as fish basket, harpoon


    In addition to fishing nets, other things are usually made by the villagers themselves. Although the handicrafts are not as exquisite as those sold in his shop, people in the mountains don''t care so much. They can use them.


    "It seems that there are many sizes of this net. How big should I buy?" Zhang Man''er murmurs to himself to let Xue Chuan give him some advice. However, they are still in the cold war, and face is making trouble, which makes her unable to ask.


    Fortunately, the boss of the shop was enthusiastic. Seeing that they were looking at the fishing net, he immediately came over and said with a smile, "little lady, do you want to buy a fishing net to catch fish? It depends on whether you are ordinary household or specialized in fishing? If it''s for household use, just buy this small net. If you want to do some dried fish business and catch more fish, just buy this medium net. "


    After the boss''s explanation, the original hesitation was clear: "Oh, I understand when you say that."


    The size can be determined, but the quality of the fishing net seems to be different. She stretched out her hand to pull the tension, and the braided rope is also different.


    "This little lady, you are an expert. You can rest assured that the strength and texture are the same except for different sizes. Our fishing nets are all made by ourselves, and they are strong and durable."


    "OK, then give me a medium size one."


    They bought a fishing net and two fish pockets and joined the bustling crowd.


    The main purpose of this fair is to buy some vegetables, meat, rice and noodles.


    The street around them is the most concentrated place for vegetable peddlers. They have all kinds of dishes, especially a complete range.


    The majority of women are carrying vegetable baskets everywhere. The couple Zhang Man''er and Xue Chuan are particularly eye-catching in the crowd, especially the man who buys vegetables with his daughter-in-law. They are so tall and handsome that people can''t help looking at them more.


    Zhang Man''er compared the stalls around him, chose a stall with good dishes and affordable prices, and bought several kinds of vegetables, such as cabbage, cauliflower, green vegetables, tomatoes, cucumbers and so on.


    It''s not proper to have no vegetable field at home. It''s not as convenient as ordinary villagers. If you want to eat, you can go to the vegetable field and pull two vegetables.


    She thought that there was an open space near the window of the east house where Xue''s family could develop a small vegetable field. She didn''t need to plant too much to deal with the ordinary dishes of the couple. She bought a packet of rapeseed and cucumber seedlings.


    She didn''t bring a vegetable basket, so she watched Xue Chuan put these weighed vegetables in the fish pocket, not to mention that it was very practical, and it was just right to pack vegetables.


    "Boss, how much are these altogether?" Zhang Man''er said to the vendor.


    The vegetable vendor was a middle-aged man, dressed in grey patched clothes. Fortunately, he was clean and tidy, and the vegetables were well sorted. At first sight, he was a down-to-earth and capable man.


    "Well, little lady, there are 22 Wen in all. I''ll take you 20 Wen." The peddler said happily that she had bought so much and stuffed a handful of green onions into the fish pocket.


    "Thank you, boss." Zhang Man''er smiles and counts 20 Wen copper coins from his purse.


    Xue Chuan looked at her smile with curved eyebrows and eyes, like willow leaves. His watery eyes were clear and bright. His heart trembled and he pulled her away.


    "Daughter in law, do you want to buy pork?" Xue Chuan watched her go to the pork stall and asked.


    "You are weak. I''ll buy some meat and bones for you." As soon as Zhang Man''er finished, he found that he still cared about him. He could not help biting his lips and staring at him.


    Xue Chuan laughed and whispered in her ear. The voice brushed her cheek like a feather: "daughter in law, you care about me so much."


    "Hum." Zhang Man''er said.


    I picked two big bones from the meat stand and thought about stewing peanuts to eat. This bone soup is nutritious. It can make him healthy.


    Also called two Jin of fat and thin pork, the family''s rice is not much, said ten jin of rice.


    Looking at his hands full of things, Xue Chuan asked, "daughter-in-law, what else do you want to buy?"


    Zhang Man''er took a look at all the things he had, and almost bought them all. The market here goes every five days, and these vegetables are enough for five days. Thinking about it, it costs more than 100 Wen. It seems that the money for selling canned fish is only enough for daily expenses. If you want to build a house, it''s still a drop in the bucket.


    The food needs to be eaten one by one, and the road needs to go step by step. She first detoxifies him at the moment, and then she thinks of other ways to make a fortune.


    When they went back, they happened to meet uncle Liu in the village, who was driving the ox cart back, so they quickly got on.


    As soon as I got home, it was late. Zhang Man''er put these dishes in the cupboard one by one and left some for lunch.


    Xue Chuan took a wooden basin and looked at the vegetables on the table and said, "I''ll wash the vegetables."


    Then he took the gourd ladle and scooped a few spoons of water from the water tank. He took it to the yard and began to wash one by one.


    Zhang Man''er let out a sound, washed rice to cook, and went to the yard to move a little firewood in. He looked at Xue Chuan squatting at the door to wash vegetables in the bright sunshine, with the smell of soil. He had a straight and strong body, and his resolute face was gilded by the sunshine. He was so handsome that he couldn''t move his eyes.


    Zhang Man''er washed a handful of beans and pinched them into sections. When he hit the flint, he pulled a handful of straw and put a few pieces of dry firewood to make the fire in the oven hole jump all the time.


    Then she went back to the kitchen table and got some rapeseed oil. After the pot was hot, she threw the beans into the pot and stir fried them with a spatula. Then she threw in the cut pepper and chopped garlic foam. When they were almost fried, she sprinkled a little salt and a dish of fried beans came out fresh.


    A man was in charge of the stove hole and busy with the stove. He was busy running around for a while. After washing the vegetables, Xue Chuan put a wooden basin on the table to help with the fire.

 Chapter 85

    "It''s almost time to fry another green vegetable." As Zhang Man''er said, he grabbed a handful of vegetables from the basin and put them on the chopping board. Xue Chuan''s eyes looked at them, which made her feel a little unnatural. He picked up the kitchen knife to cut the vegetables and accidentally cut them on her fingers.


    Ah, she cried in pain. Fortunately, she didn''t use too much force just now. Moreover, the knife was blunt and not so sharp.


    But a small hole is enough for blood to overflow.


    "It''s not easy." Xue Chuan frowned and strode over. He took her hand and put it on his lips. His fingers were numb. He could feel his tongue warm and soft.


    "I''m fine." As soon as Zhang Man''er''s face turned red, he drew back his hand. His head was low and he didn''t dare to look at him.


    Xue Chuan doesn''t speak. He picks up a kitchen knife to help her cut the rest of the vegetables. He doesn''t ask her to help him. He divides the vegetables into two parts and cooks them well. Although his cooking skills are not so good, let''s eat them.


    For lunch, it''s just two simple vegetarian dishes. In the evening, soak the peanuts and stew the bone soup in the pot until afternoon, then drink it in the evening.


    Xue Chuan''s delicious and ordinary dishes make him taste of delicacies. As long as it''s Zhang Man''er''s food, he likes it.


    During the meal, they did not speak, only the sound of chewing food was heard on the table, and there was silence after a meal.


    After lunch, Zhang Man''er went to the mountain alone. It happened that Xue Chuan was on lunch break. She said that she would not let him accompany him up the mountain. In this way, she would not rely on him and make him laugh.


    She took so much trouble to detoxify him, only to repay him for saving his life.


    Xue Chuan wakes up and looks for Zhang Man''er everywhere in the kitchen. Seeing that the basket and sickle are gone, he guesses that she has gone to the mountain.


    Damn it, why don''t you call him.


    If you are bitten by a poisonous snake, just like last time, what should you do?


    Even if you''re angry with him, you shouldn''t make fun of yourself.


    Besides, if she was still angry, why did she care so much about his poison? When Xue Chuan was about to go out, he heard the sound of horse''s hooves.


    A handsome jujube red horse gallops towards the Xue family. A young boy in blue robes, with a vigorous figure, turns over and dismounts neatly. He pulls the horse''s rigid rope and ties it to the stone pillar of the eaves of the courtyard.


    To be exact, this man is a young man with a handsome face and childish spirit. He has a noble spirit. Seeing Xue Chuan, sun Junhao asked with a happy face: "it''s you. I''m looking for the little lady who can know medicine."


    Xue Chuan looks at him coming face to face and explores his deep eyes for a few times. Then he recalls sun Junhao, whom he met in the town that day. Zhang Man''er has already told his story. Xue Chuan really doesn''t understand the significance of his arrival.


    "What are you doing here?"


    The tone is very flat. There is no sign of welcome at all. Sun Junhao is not annoyed. Since he is here, is the thatched cottage behind him his home?


    He peeped over the house with only one glance. The shabby furniture, the uneven ground, the mottled earthen walls, and the shabby furniture made him feel like a poor clandestine clandestine clandestine clandestine clandestine clandestine clandestine clandestine clandestine clandestine clandestine clandestine clandestine clandestine clandestine clandestine clandestine clandestine clandestine clandestine clandestine clandestine clandestine.


    This family is so poor, how can Zhang Man''er marry such a family? It''s a pity, but he just glanced at her and didn''t find her. Where will she be?


    It seems that only when he asked the man in front of him, sun Junhao took back his eyes and said to him, "naturally, it''s important for me to find her. Where is she? You ask her to come here."


    "It''s OK, that''s OK." Xue Chuan said coldly that although he didn''t see any other flames in the man''s eyes, after all, there were differences between men and women. Just because his daughter-in-law was visited by other men, he succeeded in making him black.


    Since he doesn''t say anything, he won''t let them meet.


    This man is really difficult, but who let him be someone else''s prime minister?


    Sun Junhao had no choice but to take down a cloth bag hanging on the horse''s back and pass it to him, saying, "in this bag, there are poisonous centipedes. It''s what she wants. I''ve brought it to him."


    Xue Chuan took it and looked at him puzzled: "we need poisonous centipedes, but how do you know?"


    His eyes are deep with inquiry, is it difficult for Zhang Man''er to tell him that they met and what did they say? How else would he know and ride it back?


    Sun Junhao wanted to see her, for this question, he naturally said truthfully: "I saw her go out from other people''s medicine hall, so I went to ask, and then I knew she needed it."


    I don''t know if it''s his illusion. He always feels that this tall and straight man has inexplicable hostility to him.


    Why, did he think that he had a crush on his wife?


    He doesn''t have such a strong taste. Although he likes Zhang Man''er, he doesn''t want to rob other people''s wives. He doesn''t like others.


    It''s just that since I was so old, I haven''t been taught by my parents, but I''ve been reprimanded by her. Now I think, what''s wrong with her words? That''s why he wanted to apologize.


    "I''ll give you how much." Xue Chuan was holding the knot of the bag. He was a little excited, but his face was still calm, and his voice was calm without ripple.


    "If you don''t want money, I''ll make amends for her." Sun Junhao said, but apologizing is one of them. He is more curious about the poisonous centipede. What is she going to do?


    They are naturally interested in the treatment of difficult and miscellaneous diseases. They are also curious about why she, a young lady, is so skillful in medicine. Even her father is full of praise and wants to bring her into the company.


    Seeing that he was very sincere and his eyes were clear, Xue Chuan relaxed his guard and looked at him curiously: "this is my daughter-in-law. Give me antidote."


    He emphasized my daughter-in-law in his tone. Having a lovely and skillful daughter-in-law is the envy of people.


    "Detoxification?" Sun Junhao remembered. No wonder he always felt that Xue Chuan seemed to have known each other before. Isn''t this man the poisoned man who was carried to baicaotang by a group of officials?


    He still remembers the scene at that time. His father and brother were busy, but they were forced by the official to see the poisoned patient first.


    At that time, the scene was noisy. He heard the movement in the backyard. He saw a handsome man with bleeding arms on the shabby bed. At that time, he was still thinking that this man had a big air and a strong face. He was said to be a bloody captor and a good hand in the yamen.


    Dad would have pulled out the poison arrow for him and bandaged his arm. But for the poison he was poisoned, Dad diagnosed that there was no medicine for him at that time. He could not live and see the sun rising the next day.


    But now he is in good shape. I wonder how he can live so long?

 Chapter 86

    It''s not a miracle to let Zhang Man''er live till now. If Zhang Man''er is really detoxified, won''t it destroy the signboard of their medicine hall?


    The problem that they can''t solve is easily solved by a young lady, who obviously still doesn''t believe it.


    Don''t say he doesn''t believe it, Xue Chuan is not optimistic, truthfully said: "Man''er, she''s not sure, just want to try, if it''s feasible, it''s best, if not, it can only be left to fate."


    Sun Junhao didn''t know how to solve the poison, but he took the poisonous centipede as a drug guide, which successfully aroused his interest. He had a new level of understanding of Zhang Man''er, and concluded that she was definitely not simple.


    He looked at Xue Chuan and asked, "where is she now? Isn''t it time to dig herbs in the mountains? "


    "..." yes, he didn''t think of that.


    When sun Junhao saw that Xue Chuan didn''t speak, he acquiesced.


    I can''t wait to hear her antidote plan. If it''s successful, her medical skill is higher than his father''s. He wants to see it.


    Some of them were expecting and excited and said, "let''s go to the mountain to find her."


    Seeing that he cared so much for his wife, Xue Chuan could not help but sink his face. Seeing that he had only worshipped and had no other feelings, he was relieved.


    For the sake of providing poisonous centipedes, he didn''t feel chilly, but he always said coldly: "you don''t have to look forward to it too much. She just tried. As for whether I can survive, it depends on God''s will."


    Looking at the man''s expression of rejection and fear of being peeped at, sun Junhao told him that the medicine hall that received them that day was their Baicao hall. He was so concerned about this that he wanted to see how the patients they all declared hopeless came from the edge of death.


    Even if the final result will not be able to detoxify, but let Xue Chuan live more these days, is already a miracle, it is also worth their discussion.


    Xue Chuan knew all this, so he immediately eased his resistance: "let''s go, I''ll take you to the mountain."


    A pretty face came to the village, still following Xue Chuan, which made all the people curious.


    What a handsome man, with narrow eyes, handsome appearance, and this extraordinary dress, you can see that he is the childe in the town. He goes to the mountain around more than half of the village, which has caused a stir in the village.


    Many little girls'' hearts were broken and tied up in a pile, just like bees, humming and whispering: "what a handsome man, who is this? How can you get along with Xue Chuan? "


    "Isn''t it the prince of Yamen?"


    "Not really. How can the young master of Yamen be so handsome?"


    Xue Xue is embroidering flowers at Qiaohe''s house. When she hears the villagers'' comments, she is curious and goes to the door. She pokes out her head and sees the two figures coming back and forth.


    The sound of Dong Dong, two hearts lost at the same time.


    Xue Xue was immediately fascinated. The young man who walked side by side with her brother wore a light colored robe and outlined his tall and straight figure.


    He has a handsome face, long and narrow eyes like peach blossom eyes, straight nose, thin lips, elegant and noble atmosphere, let people see, you can fall into the enemy.


    She found that before, it was not that she had too high vision, but that most of the men in the village were wagua zizao. If such men were like this, she would certainly be willing to marry.


    Although shy, but see his brother, Xue Xue still can''t help running past, stop their way: "third brother, where are you going?"


    If she wants to know the identity of the young master, she will naturally ask the third brother.


    Sun Junhao looked up and saw that the girl was wearing a pink skirt, with a big red flower on her simple bun, thick eyebrows and big eyes, red lips and white teeth. She was beautiful.


    But with a sense of arrogance and shyness, and the local style of dress, he twisted his eyebrows.


    However, hearing her call, Xue Chuan was the third elder brother, which was his sister. He had to hold his mouth and said, "Xue Chuan, is this your sister? It''s beautiful. "


    However, compared with Zhang Man''er, the difference is not sporadic.


    Being praised by him, Xue Xue''s heart trembled when their eyes collided, and a red cloud flew on her face. She was even more shy. Then she heard Xue Chuan''s cold voice: "let''s go to the mountain."


    Then he glanced at the tile house behind her. This is Bai Qiaohe''s family, a rich family in the village. In most of the thatched cottages, it stands out.


    The girl standing at the door still had a passionate look in her eyes, which made him take back his mind. She couldn''t help being blunt to Xue Xue: "it''s better for a girl to stay at home. Don''t run around all day long."


    This words is to hit a face white Qiao lotus, she wants to seek information from his younger sister body, that useless work, he to this younger sister, the sentiment is always just light.


    Thinking of Zhang Man''er''s indifference to him these days, his face was even colder and passed by the white door.


    From the foot of the mountain to the mountain, the higher you go, the more forked paths you have. He doesn''t know where Zhang Man''er is?


    Sun Junhao knew that the habit of collecting herbs was generally based on the habit of collecting herbs, so he proposed: "brother Xue, why don''t we go and find them separately?"


    It''s faster to look separately than together.


    Seeing Xue Chuan nodding, they immediately divided into two roads, each picking a fork in the road, and went along the path.


    After walking for a long time, sun Junhao saw a figure carrying a basket from a distance, which should be Zhang Man''er. With a happy face, he ran quickly along the path, and soon saw Zhang Man''er squatting on the side of the path, digging medicine with a small hoe.


    "Girl... No, little lady... Sister-in-law." Sun Junhao changed his address several times, which confirmed that it was more suitable to call her sister-in-law. After all, Xue Chuan was older than him and called him elder brother Xue. Isn''t that his sister-in-law?


    Hearing this childish voice, Zhang Man''er claps her hands and looks up. The man standing two meters away is wearing a white robe, tall and straight, looking forward to her.


    In the path between the mountains, I suddenly see a young man in a good robe. He looks abrupt. This is not the point. The point is, how did he come?


    She was slightly surprised, but she didn''t speak. She lowered her head and continued to dig her herbs. The herbs she needed were almost the same as those of the last time. With the five poisons as the medicine guide, it depends on the will of heaven if it can be done.


    Sun Junhao saw that she continued to dig herbs, carefully dug them out together with the soil, and then shook the soil to fall.


    She digs a herbal medicine neatly carefully, such a simple thing, can be done by her so good-looking, he walks over, squats beside her and says: "sister-in-law."

 Chapter 87

    Seeing that he was so close, Zhang Man''er picked up herbs and threw them into the basket. He got up and looked at him and said, "what are you doing here?"


    For such a self righteous, self-centered bully, she does not want to provoke.


    Sun Junhao is extremely attentive, and his attitude turns from arrogance to modesty: "I heard that you are going to detoxify elder brother Xue. I''ll see if I can help you."


    Brother Xue? It''s very intimate. Why did he meet Xue Chuan? What consensus have they reached?


    How to leave home but an hour, many of these things have quietly changed.


    For example, how did he show up here?


    Zhang Man''er glanced at him and asked, "no, and how do you know that Xue Chuan is poisoned?"


    Xue Chuan couldn''t have let him make a diagnosis, and his medical skills didn''t reach the point where he could smell and then hope to cut. What''s the matter?


    "Well, it''s a long story. If you look at it carefully, I have a lot to do with you."


    "What''s the matter?" Zhang Man''er is curious, but the question in her eyes is just to find out the reason.


    "It''s like this..." Sun Junhao explained how Bai Caotang had received people from yamen, and also expressed his curiosity about how she suppressed the poison and made people live so long.


    I didn''t expect such twists and turns in this matter. What the doctor said to the doctor was true. Xue Chuan came back from the gate of death not because of her medical skill, but because she came from the soul of modern times. If in modern times, Xue Chuan''s blood can be changed again, so there is no detoxification.


    Thinking of this, she clapped the soil on her hands and walked up the mountain: "I''m going to catch the poisonous snake now. Do you want to follow me?"


    This courage is not ordinary. Ordinary girls will be afraid when they hear snakes. She even threatened to catch them. Sun Junhao has some Kung Fu, so he is not afraid: "go, maybe I can use it."


    "Ah..." Zhang Man''er took the corner of his lips and gave a smile. The smile was like a Camellia in full bloom, and the fragrance fell in people''s heart.


    After several contacts, I found that sun Junhao''s nature was not bad either. He just developed the rebellious character through his superior living conditions since childhood.


    With this smile, she can be regarded as forgetting the previous events and losing her gratitude and hatred.


    Besides, they just had a little bit of unpleasantness, not to mention deep hatred, so she didn''t remember the villain''s life.


    Along the way, Zhang Man''er noticed the side of the road as she walked. The medicine she picked today was all for her own needs, and she didn''t plan to sell it in the pharmacy.


    When meeting the needed medicinal materials, he squatted down and dug up the soil with the small hoe in his hand. When it was almost finished, he left his tools, held the herbs in his hand and gently shook off the soil on the roots.


    Many kinds of herbs were thrown into the bamboo basket by her. She looked at Sun Junhao behind him. If he encountered herbs that were hard to find, and the medicine hall lacked them, he would squat down and dig them, but he packed them into a small cloth bag with a dagger to dig herbs.


    As they walked, they dug. Zhang Man''er went to the forest where he had dug Ganoderma lucidum last time. It was surrounded by lush trees with luxuriant branches and leaves. There were tiny pieces of sunlight filtered by the leaves and turned into tiny pieces of light.


    There are birds singing and squirrels jumping by occasionally. The soil here is wet and poisonous insects and beasts are increasing. You can find what you want there. Of course, the risk factor is very high.


    She walked along the muddy path, where the soil was soft and wet, and there were some messy grass on the side of the road. When she went to the mountain, she could occasionally see a rabbit running by. If Xue Chuan came with a bow and arrow, she might have a lot of harvest, she thought.


    How can I think of him again? I don''t want to take care of him these days. My anger hasn''t completely dissipated?


    She doesn''t want to pay a heart easily when she is not sure of each other''s mind.


    Zhang Man''er looked down and saw that it was a slender little poisonous snake. When the snake was stepped on, he instinctively raised his head and spat out the snake core to attack.


    Zhang Man''er didn''t expect that in this case, when he met a poisonous snake, he didn''t have any preparation at all. It''s not too late to pinch its seven inches.


    When he thought that he would be bitten in the leg, he saw the spark flash in front of him. With Peng''s sound, the sharp dagger fell on the tip of his foot and broke the small snake into two pieces, still struggling to move.


    Despite her pale face, she took out the mud jar from the basket, picked up the broken snake with chopsticks and sealed it.


    The mud spilled by the snake''s blood was black. Sun Junhao came over, picked up the dagger that had fallen on the ground, cleaned it carefully with a silk handkerchief, and looked at Zhang Man''er who was still in shock. He could not help holding her hand and asked, "are you ok?"


    Zhang Man''er felt that he was close at hand, as if there was a huge sense of oppression enveloping her. She was surprised when the boy''s aura was so big.


    "I''m fine."


    She pulled back her hand from him and saw sun Junhao laughing.


    Her courage is really great. If she were an ordinary girl, she would have been scared and cried long ago. However, she just changed her face and calmly pretended to be a snake. I''m afraid few people can do it.


    He originally wanted to praise her a few words, glimpsed her black hair stained with hairy things, a closer look is hairy weeds.


    When he was about to stretch out his hand to brush it away, he was caught by a pair of strong hands. His hands just stopped on Zhang Man''er''s head and got stuck. When he was wondering what was going on, Xue Chuan''s voice on his head rang out coldly: "what do you want to do?"


    Sun Junhao''s hand, which he grabs as he talks, drags to his side, and then he shakes and stands unsteadily.


    "What are you doing?" Zhang Man''er doesn''t have a good airway. If sun Junhao hadn''t broken the snake quickly, she would have been poisoned. Seeing his cannibal expression and gloomy expression, it seems that she is the red apricot climbing the wall.


    This kind of expression makes Zhang Man''er unhappy. He hugs Qiao he, but Sun Junhao hasn''t done anything, so he reacts so much.


    "Man''er, are you still angry?" He walked over and looked at her beautiful eyes. These days, he was very uncomfortable to be polite to him. This kind of feeling was that they were no longer intimate, just like guests.


    "He just helped me, not as you think." I do not know why, see his dim eyes, her pink mouth subconsciously blurted out explanation.


    The atmosphere was a little embarrassed. She turned away from the topic and said, "well, there is a poisonous snake. Now it''s just a centipede."


    Xue Chuan didn''t speak. He took her hand and walked for a few steps. He thought she was walking slowly, so he just picked her up.

 Chapter 88

    Zhang Man''er subconsciously hugs his neck and cries low. She leans against his strong chest and looks at his black eyes with adsorption ability and the mellow breath from him, which makes her confused.


    She stammered: "Xue Chuan, you, you put me down."


    There are still people watching behind? How interesting she is. She has finally come to the mountain. Naturally, she wants to look for it again to see if she has a chance to collect the five poisons.


    "Don''t come to the mountains in the future." Xue Chuan calm face, her body bumped, feel her soft against his chest.


    She has a good smell, a natural fragrance and a soft body. It''s like the feeling of embracing her in so many nights.


    Back to mind, Xue Chuan holding her stride to the way back.


    How dangerous this mountain is, others don''t know, doesn''t he? There were the most poisonous insects and beasts in it. He didn''t dare to go this way when he was hunting. She went directly, more than once.


    Fortunately, the two of them just lingered on the edge of the mountain. If they entered it, he did not dare to guarantee whether the three people would come out.


    Zhang Man''er''s face was covered with red clouds: "well, I can walk by myself. There''s only one last thing left. Let me look for it again."


    He was angry on his face, but he still cared about him in his heart. Xue Chuan''s gloomy face suddenly cleared up. He buckled her figure and stuck it closer to his chest. He could feel his heart beating disorderly.


    She can feel his strength tightening. He clasps her waist in one hand and holds her two thin legs in the other. This posture can make the basket stand upright, but it will make him more difficult, so he will be very tired.


    Xue Chuan was very dissatisfied with her wriggling to jump down and walk. He bowed his head to hold her lips and gave her a few kisses. He saw that his daughter-in-law''s face was even more red: "you''re moving. I don''t dare to do anything."


    Looking up, you can see the desire hidden in his eyes. This rascal, can he react like this?


    She was helpless and embarrassed and said, "but it''s just one thing. It''s a pity to go back now."


    She managed to climb the mountain for an hour before she came here. She didn''t have to go to the deep mountains and forests there to collect herbs. Of course, she knew it was dangerous there, but it was a pity to give up halfway now.


    Sun Junhao, who has been following them all the time, looks at the tall man and holds the slender figure in his arms, just like holding a child.


    This man is really a favorite daughter-in-law, not willing to let her walk the mountain road, looking at the two people''s sweet strength, really flashing his eyes.


    Suddenly think of Qiao aunt said, to introduce the girl to him, this seems to be good, in a word, my heart is not so exclusive as before.


    But if he was such a good daughter-in-law as Zhang Man''er, he would not refuse.


    He can see that Xue Chuan''s stomach is very dark. He has given him a poisonous centipede, but Zhang Man''er doesn''t say anything. It seems that it''s useful to watch his daughter-in-law care about him and be nervous.


    He couldn''t help tearing down the platform and yelling behind him: "sister-in-law, you don''t want poisonous centipede. I''ve found it for you and given it to elder brother Xue."


    As soon as the voice fell, the tall figure stopped. When he turned around, his sharp eyes glanced at him, as if he was going to be lingchi.


    This boy is not on the road, directly demolish his stage, bad his good deeds, he originally wanted to let the little daughter-in-law more anxious for a while, set her mind, but did not want to be interrupted by him.


    Looking at his pupil slightly changed, Zhang Man''er, who had been staring at him, seemed to realize that he had been fooled. He hammered his chest hard: "Xue Chuan, you liar, put me down quickly."


    He didn''t put it. Instead, he adjusted his holding posture. He held it more tightly. His lips were thin and his voice was low. He was addicted to people: "why did I cheat you?"


    Zhang Man''er twisted her eyebrows and yelled, "the five poisons are all together. Why did you cheat me?"


    "I didn''t say anything." Xue Chuan''s light words covered the past.


    Yes, he didn''t say anything, just watched her misunderstand that this black man always ate her to death.


    Zhang Man''er pinches him in chagrin. She hears him Snort and jump from his arms. She is almost at the foot of the mountain. She has no cheekiness. If she is held back, she will be charged with being a fox.


    "Man''er..." Xue Chuan shouts to catch up with him. He''s just suspected of releasing water. Knowing that she''s shy, he releases her hand to help her jump down. Otherwise, with his strength, her little sheep power is not enough to compete with him.


    Zhang Man''er walked down the mountain with the wind. He didn''t look back. He left the two men and went home first.


    When she got to the kitchen, she put several poisonous cans together. There were four of them. What was in the bag that hung down on the wall? She knew at a glance. Great! Five poisons have been collected.


    News came from the backyard. The two came back together. Sun Junhao looked at the thatched cottage and asked, "is my sister-in-law here?"


    "Kitchen." Someone''s voice is deep, and his words are precious.


    Three bowls of boiled water were placed on the table. Zhang Man''er said to sun Junhao, "Junhao, you are thirsty. Come in and have a drink."


    Being called by her so intimately, sun Junhao smiles and runs into the kitchen happily. It seems that he has successfully integrated into the Xue family. In the future, he still wants to learn from Zhang Man''er?


    His book, which was originally silent about medical skills, revived again.


    To be honest, he''s lazy. He doesn''t want to be proficient in medicine until his father''s bone. In his eyes, Zhang Man''er has such good medicine since she was young. There must be a shortcut. He wants to learn from her.


    As soon as he raised his foot to step into the threshold, he found that after a trip to the mountain, his feet were covered with mud. He immediately took back his feet, stamped mud at the door, and then stepped in.


    This boy is really fastidious. When he comes in carelessly, his eyes sweep around the kitchen. It''s very simple.


    A touch of love flashed in his eyes. Since he wanted to learn medicine from Zhang Man''er, he was half a master. How could he live in such a poor place?


    He persuades Zhang Man''er to go to work in the pharmacy, which will surely improve her life. Zhang Man''er doesn''t speak and brings him a bowl of water.


    "This bowl is yours. Drink it."


    Sun Junhao is a little flattered. She looks like a fierce little pepper, but as long as she identifies you as a friend, she is still very loyal.


    Xue Chuan frowned and came in, looking at the smelly boy who came out of thin air and won his favor.


    Looking at him, holding a porcelain bowl, the drinking posture is very elegant.


    After sun Junhao finished drinking, he felt cool in his mouth with dry sweetness. Unexpectedly, the boiled water was so good, but it was different from the water source in the town. He praised: "good water."

 Chapter 89

    "You haven''t drunk well water, have you?" Zhang Man''er smiles and drinks from a small bowl. After boiling, the cool well water goes down his throat, bringing a cool feeling.


    The water quality is really good. It''s not as good as modern tap water. No wonder it''s praised by him.


    Sun Junhao nodded. He had lived in the town since he was a child. He didn''t expect that the mountain was still so interesting. His family didn''t have to go to the mountain to collect herbs. They all bought herbs directly from people. It seems that the village has good mountains, good water and good girls.


    Although the woman in front of him is dressed in plain clothes, she can''t stop her aura. He is used to seeing those girls who wear rouge and make up in the town. Isn''t Zhang Man''er like a clear stream flowing slowly in his heart?


    This woman, he admired, she seems to be a treasure, you dig carefully, can explore many secrets.


    Sun Junhao walked around in the kitchen. He opened the curtain and saw that there were several bedrooms in the kitchen. He turned back and said, "you Xue family have a lot of people."


    Xue Chuan took the porcelain bowl, drank the water and said, "we have seven people in the Xue family. OK, you have drunk the water and looked at it. Is it time to go back?"


    Although it''s not clearly stated in this statement, it''s obvious that it''s driving people away.


    Zhang Man''er also motioned him to go back early. In order to express her gratitude, she gave him two cans of canned fish she made herself: "in order to thank you, I''ll give you two canned fish to taste."


    Sun Junhao took it over and looked at the small jar. He felt very familiar with it. He opened the jar at will and a smell of fish came to his face.


    This made him very surprised. I didn''t expect that the canned fish they ate in their house came from her. It''s too capable.


    "Are you selling this in the market?" he asked in surprise


    Zhang Man''er didn''t understand his meaning, but he nodded.


    It''s really made by her. Sun Junhao admires her at this moment. This woman is not simple. She can also make such delicious canned fish.


    He had tasted it, so he accepted it.


    Sun Junhao carrying two cans of things, riding a horse out, just met Xue Xue, who came home. Before he had time to say a word, he saw the horse grow up.


    Xue Xue covers her heart, looks at Zhang Man''er with a smile, greets her with great hospitality, takes her arm and asks, "third sister-in-law, is that young man from the town just now? You must have a good family. How do you know him? "


    Zhang Man''er quietly pushes away her hand and looks at the little girl''s heart. Obviously, she has a good eye on Sun Junhao. It''s a pity that she has something to do with her.


    Xue Xue hit a soft nail and put her mind on Xue Chuan. She came over happily and said, "third brother, is that young man very familiar with you? What do you do at home? How old are you this year, and are you getting married? "


    Xue Chuan coughed lightly: "How Can Xue Er take a fancy to him? The girl''s family wants to be reserved. What do you want to do with such an inquisition?"


    The two husband and wife are both virtuous. Seeing that they can''t find a way out, Xue Xue stomps her feet in anger and runs to cry with her mother.


    As soon as Tian''s daughter fell in love with others, she naturally wanted to inquire. She came up with the strange way of yin and Yang: "Oh, some people are amazing. They are all attached to the childe of the town. My sister-in-law wants to inquire more, but she won''t tell me. She doesn''t know what kind of heart she has? I don''t think it''s good to look at this young man and keep it for myself. "


    Zhang Man''er glared at her and said coldly, "grandma, as an elder, you eat more salt than rice. How can you still say this kind of impertinent words? I''m not afraid of the shadow. I''m not afraid of you asking. If you want to marry your daughter, you can ask the matchmaker to inquire. I don''t know anything. "


    Tian Shi is said by her complexion green and white crisscross, this small Ni son is to have a sharp mouth, still say of head is right, let a person can''t find words to refute her.


    As a mother-in-law, she naturally wanted to suppress her and said with airs: "that childe has come home. Do you still know? Oh, that''s your way back. You know Xue Chuan won''t live long, so that''s what you plan to do? "


    Zhang Man''er is about to be laughed by her: "mother-in-law, Xue Chuan is still standing here. You talk nonsense. If he is not in the room, how can you distort the facts?"


    Xue Chuan''s face was not very good immediately: "Niang, I don''t want to hear slandering my daughter-in-law from your mouth. If she has two hearts, she won''t spare no effort to save me. I can remember clearly that you were still thinking about the five Liang silver when you were crying."


    This is what makes him feel the coldest. Since she was a child, her mother has been biased. She has put the burden of life on him and imposed it on him without asking whether he would like it or not.


    It''s all separated. Now I want to take advantage of their three rooms. That''s impossible.


    With him, no one will bully Zhang Man''er.


    "You son of a bitch, if you marry your daughter-in-law and forget your mother, don''t forget that I borrowed the money for the bride price. If you share it so clearly, you can return it." As soon as Tian met with money, he became shrewd and sharp. He thought to himself that if she didn''t do that, the Xue family would be poor all these years.


    This remark made Xue Chuan''s heart even colder: "Niang, I have been working in the Yamen for the past five years, and all my wages have been handed over to you. Taking into account my hunting subsidies, there are at least seventy or eighty Liang for so many years, so it''s not wrong to marry my daughter-in-law for the family''s money."


    It cost him ten Liang silver to marry a daughter-in-law. If he wants to do so, he should ask for money.


    How can years of upbringing be measured by money, but his mother doesn''t think so.


    Tian''s face was even whiter, and his teeth were clenching. This old man had the least temperament with her. What he said was really not likable.


    This sentence all pokes to her heart, in the end has not put her this mother in the eye, he ah, is fascinated by the small fox spirit.


    Xue Xue originally wanted to inquire about the news happily. Seeing that the mother didn''t ask for three words, she fell into the eyes of Qian again. She couldn''t help stamping her feet angrily: "mother, don''t talk about the money. Ask the origin of the young man quickly. If I marry to a big family in the town, are you afraid that I won''t be blessed in the future?"


    Xue Xue inherits Tian''s shrewdness and has great ambition. She doesn''t like this silver?


    With her beauty, how can those clay legs match her? She''s going to be a rich lady and marry to the town. She''ll wear gold and silver and eat delicacies. Do you still pay attention to this little money?

 Chapter 90

    Tian''s a listen is not a reason, she almost was angry confused, forget important things.


    In the same kitchen with them, Zhang Man''er felt that the air was dirty. He couldn''t stay in the room, so he picked up a basket of vegetables bought in the town and chose vegetables in the yard. It was clear that he couldn''t see them.


    Seeing that the couple couldn''t say anything, Tian''s Xue Xue gave them a hard shave and went back.


    These two "selfish" guys don''t think about Xue Xue''s happiness at all. Fortunately, they are separated, so that they won''t be upset by the people who eat at a table all day long.


    She didn''t believe it. She couldn''t find out by her own ability.


    While pulling Xue Xue to walk, he couldn''t help swearing: "these two people are separated. They do some small business to earn some money, and then their tails turn up. Do you know the childe in the town? I still don''t know how to help my sister-in-law find someone else. I''m really picky. "


    Xue Xue was also angry. When she came back to her room, she began to complain: "that''s right, Niang, what do you think of the third brother and the third sister-in-law? They can''t see me well."


    Is it easy for her to fall in love with a good man?


    Tian patted her hand and comforted her: "Xueer, you''re right. If you marry into town, we Xue family will have a good life."


    What a shrewd person li Chunxiang is. Combined with the comments of her neighbors, what she said to the couple made her guess the truth.


    In her opinion, Zhang Man''er doesn''t have the ability to know any childe brother. If she wants to find a family as her mother-in-law says, she''s not foolishly bringing it back to hang around in front of Xue Chuan.


    It seems that Xue Chuan knew him and came to look for him.


    After all, Xue Chuan has worked in the Yamen of the town for five years. Naturally, he knows a lot about the people and things in the town. It''s not unusual for him to know some childe brothers.


    Her heart is like a mirror, but her mother-in-law is in charge of the house. How dare she say half a word?


    Naturally, with a smiling face, she went to please the mother and daughter: "Granny, don''t worry, we Xueer are a flower from all walks of life. It must be a happy life to be a young granny. Xueer, when you get married, don''t forget your second sister-in-law. "


    By her flattery to baptism, Xue Xue has been in the mind, the future life fantasy again, proud of the corner of the mouth way: "this natural."


    Compared with the optimism of the mother and daughter, Li Chunxiang doesn''t think so. Xue Xue is good-looking, but she has no brain and shallow eyelids. The girls in this village are the best, but they are far from the girls in the town. Can the young master like her?


    Unless a blind cat meets a dead mouse, of course, she flatters her mother-in-law, that''s all.


    After dinner, when Zhang Man''er finished bathing in the room and was about to go to the Kang wrapped in his bedclothes, he heard the door clang. She was a little surprised. She saw Xue Chuan come in with his bare arms. He gave her a deep look and took out the bath bucket. When he arrived, he came back soon.


    Looking at him sitting on the Kang without saying a word, his face spread anger, Zhang Man''er did not understand: "that, go to sleep."


    But Xue Chuan suddenly pours on her and presses her little body down. Zhang Man''er is surprised. His mellow breath is now close, and his masculinity is sweeping in.


    Her heart was pounding at this moment. She did not dare to look up at him. What happened to Xue Chuan? What does he want to do?


    He attached himself to the dodging man, so pretty and lovely. Thinking that he didn''t pay much attention to him these days, he frowned and asked, "why do you want to go to the mountain alone this afternoon?"


    "I''m not trying to collect the five poisons as soon as possible so as to detoxify you." Zhang Man''er said that she was threatened by a woman doctor who wanted to save people. What''s the reason.


    Xue Chuan glanced at her, looking at her incomparably nervous, with an unnatural blush on her face, the whole person trembled violently.


    Do you know how to be afraid of him? I''m afraid she''s not afraid of anything. Nothing can stop her.


    "I was bitten by a snake in the mountains last time. Did you forget?" Xue Chuan''s face was calm, and he calculated the old accounts.


    It''s a good thing that my daughter-in-law is too bold. Today, if he is a little late, or if they go into the mountains a little more, if they meet jackals, tigers and leopards, how can he save her without bow and arrow.


    "But there''s something I want over there." Zhang Man''er, with a stubborn child, pleaded unconvinced.


    Xue Chuan is angry and annoyed. What should I do with her?


    "Are you crazy? That''s the old forest in the mountains. Is it the place you should go? There used to be a few hunters in the village. They shot a good arrow. It can be said that they were all killed in that place. Last time I thought you didn''t know it, but this time you knew it was dead. "


    At the back of the village, from the foot of the mountain, it is dangerous to go inside, especially in the deep mountains. No one in the village dares to go there.


    They''re good, but they don''t know where they''re going.


    When something goes wrong, you will know that you are too late to repent.


    He was angry. The chilly air all over him could freeze people into ice. Zhang Man''er was really afraid of him. He lowered his eyelids and his long eyelashes trembled.


    This kind of feeling is like being taught by an adult to a naughty and disobedient child?


    There was silence in the bedroom, only the sound of each other''s breathing could be heard. If there were silver needles landing, it would be clearly visible.


    After a while, Zhang Man''er felt that the air pressure around him was reduced. Then he raised his eyes and said in a low voice, "but I didn''t go in either. My adventure was worth it. At least I didn''t come back in vain. Instead, I successfully caught the seven step snake."


    Smooth this two words she said, the card with a bit, if there is no sun Junhao, then she did not dare to take this two words.


    Xue Chuan did not have the deep meaning to see her one eye, thought that several kinds of things, were collected together, his poison really can untie?


    He still doesn''t want others to take risks for him, especially for his daughter-in-law, whom he cares about most.


    He was dying, but if Zhang Man''er had a problem, how could he explain it to the people of Zhang Jia.


    "Man''er..." he murmured to himself with thin lips, and his thoughts flickered with a complex halo.


    "You worry too much. I cherish my life. I don''t dare to take risks easily. I only dare to wander on the edge of the mountain. Unexpectedly, I met a poisonous snake. But today, I have to thank sun Junhao. Otherwise, I might be bitten by a snake again." Zhang Man''er thinks about the scene in the afternoon, which is still haunting.


    "You have no idea how we can tell his family if he has something to do with his childe brother." Xue Chuan''s anger, which had been suppressed, rose again when she said so.


    That sharp eyes, like an angry adult, teach disobedient children.

 Chapter 91

    Zhang Man''er was almost unable to breathe because of his pressure. This big man was really heavy. He held his chest in his small hand and said, "Xue Chuan, I know it''s wrong. I won''t go to the mountains any more. Come down."


    Looking at her begging for mercy again and again, Xue Chuan was slightly relieved. He knew that he was afraid, but he was not saved.


    When he thought that she cared so much about him, he asked eagerly, "let''s get angry. Do you care so much about me? I''m afraid I''ll die?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "If you don''t speak, you will acquiesce. Man''er, I can feel your feelings for me."


    "Don''t be so amorous. There''s nothing wrong with you..."


    Before she could speak, Xue Chuan lowered his head and kissed her beautiful lips.


    Seeing her little hand pushing his chest struggling, Xue Chuan grabbed it and pushed it to the top of his head to fix her little hand and keep her from moving.


    He kisses eagerly, with the storm sweeping all, aggressive, extremely overbearing.


    Zhang Man''er just felt that her brain was blank, and she could hardly stand his strength. As soon as her lips were empty, she took a big breath.


    How can you take advantage of her?


    Zhang Man''er was a little annoyed and glared at him. Then he saw his kiss again. This time, Xue Chuan was not wild. She just dabbled at her red and swollen lips, and then followed her beautiful neck and clavicle all the way down.


    His hands were even more restless. He touched her belt and gently pulled it. His clothes were loose, revealing smooth skin.


    Because Zhang Man''er had just bathed, he didn''t wear a bellyback inside. The two red plum blossoms were indistinct and provocative.


    His kisses are like magic. Everywhere he goes, he follows fire.


    The clothes were picked away by him, and the whole beautiful ketone body was reflected in his deep eyes.


    He was a little short of breath and said in a hoarse voice, "Man''er, you are so beautiful."


    His rough hands brushed her high mountains, flat belly, and the grass, the mysterious secret garden.


    Zhang Man''er was ashamed and annoyed. He wanted to hold down the hand that made trouble, but his hands were fixed by his hand and couldn''t move. He looked at his hand and worshipped her again.


    Looking at his eyes dyed a lust, she couldn''t help but said: "Xue Chuan, what do you want to do?"


    It''s not appropriate to do this tonight. Shouldn''t we make good preparations to restore such a beautiful wedding night?


    Xue Chuan was not like him at all, because she didn''t want to.


    This man usually looks solemn and serious, this will take off her clothes, no difference with animals.


    Xue Chuan didn''t say a word. He went on with his hand, turned her over and touched her from behind. He could already feel Zhang Man''er''s expression that he wanted to kill him. It seemed that the kitten was going to explode.


    With a light smile, he lifted the thin quilt aside to cover her beauty. His tone was very flat: "what are you nervous about? I don''t want to eat you. I just checked to see if you are hurt."


    This person, who can eat tofu, is very serious, in the name of care.


    "Well said, beast." Zhang Man''er was a little annoyed, looking at his strong chest, honey skin and powerful arms surrounding her.


    They are married, and such a handsome man is her husband. Even if she wants to marry him, it''s normal. But she doesn''t have any preparation. She''s just scared. How can she not be upset?


    Seeing that the little thing was as hairy as a kitten, he seemed angry. Xue Chuan took a deep breath and pulled a thin cover over himself.


    He had already reacted. He was afraid of what he would do to her, but looking at her so funny, he still wanted to tease her: "why, I didn''t continue to disappoint you? You''re calling me a beast. Believe it or not? "


    This man is too black to fight with. He is no match at all.


    Zhang Man''er blushed and wrapped up in a thin quilt. At the beginning, he was still on guard against him, but he couldn''t help feeling sleepy. He put down his heavy eyelids and fell asleep.


    Her breathing was even and gentle, but Xue Chuan couldn''t sleep. He held his chin with one hand and looked at her face.


    Today is the market, and also went to the mountains, presumably she is tired.


    This little thing cares about him so much that he saw her heart open. When he wanted to come in, he saw her locked because of Bai Qiaohe.


    She can''t rub the sand in her eyes, so why isn''t he?


    Big hands touch her smooth skin, depicting her beautiful outline, she belongs to the kind of natural beauty, eyebrows do not draw and Dai, lips do not point and Zhu, nose show quite, lips tight, just like a small cherry.


    He has tasted the sweetness there, and he can''t forget it. Tonight, she looks like she is afraid that he will eat her. He can''t help but laugh. He won''t touch her if he can''t give her the future.


    The night is deep, and the bright moonlight outside the window comes in and spreads on the two people. If they are covered with a layer of gauze, thinking about her hazy body, his whole body gets hot and dry, and his second son''s standing makes his breathing depressed.


    It''s really self inflicted. Just give her a good check. I have to strip all the people. This is good, lit a fire, and reluctant to move her.


    Xue Chuan had no choice but to smile. After waiting for a while, he carefully put on his clothes, got off the Kang, went to the kitchen, poured a basin of cold water into the yard, and drenched himself from head to foot.


    It took three whole pots of water to get rid of the heat in the body.


    As soon as Zhang Man''er wakes up, she feels empty beside her. She has nothing to wear under the thin quilt. She is ashamed and annoyed and grabs one side''s bedclothes to put them on. After a long time, she doesn''t see Xue Chuan coming back.


    Where did he go? It''s not that he didn''t give it to him. He went to someone else to put out the fire.


    When she was thinking about it, she saw that the door of her bedroom had been gently pushed open. She quickly closed her eyes and pretended to sleep. Then she heard a rustling sound.


    She fell into a broad arms, the cold touch let her heart with a cool.


    It turned out that he was going to take a cold bath. Zhang Man''er was moved.


    Thought, if he really want himself, she... She will not resist, from him.


    The left and right are their own men, sooner or later this kind of thing


    In a moment of wishful thinking, Zhang Man''er, seeing the sound of even breathing coming from him, moved and broke away from his arms. At this moment, she seemed to understand that he had been sleeping with her all the time, but he didn''t sleep well and ran to his arms?


    This black bellied man, she turned over and blinked at him. Under the moonlight outside, she could vaguely see his firm and handsome face, with cold and hard light, thin lips and tight lips, even falling asleep so fiercely.


    As long as she doesn''t nod, Xue Chuan doesn''t move her even if she is burning. She would rather pour cold water on herself. She seems to have forgiven him, and a sweet smell rises in her heart.

 Chapter 92

    The next day, when Zhang Man''er woke up, the Kang was empty, and there was no trace of Xue Chuan.


    She rubbed her eyes and looked at the bright sunshine outside. There was a fresh smell in the air. She breathed and saw that her clothes were in good condition. She went down to the Kang, opened the wardrobe and changed into a very new Luo skirt.


    In the yard, Xue Chuan is digging with a hoe.


    Yes, she said yesterday that in the yard near the east house, we can get a vegetable plot to grow some small dishes, which will be enough for the couple.


    "Man''er, when you wake up, go wash and have breakfast." Xue Chuan wiped a sweat, looked up at her and said.


    "Oh." Looking at his handsome face, Zhang Man''er can''t help but restore the ambiguous scene of last night, with a red cloud rising from his face.


    In order to cover up this embarrassment, Zhang Man''er ran into the kitchen and ate breakfast after washing.


    After breakfast and dishwashing, she took out the cans.


    It is also an arduous task to extract the venom from the five poisons. Put the pot on the stove of the decoction and bake it with fire.


    As soon as the temperature rises, the poison in the original deep sleep, from struggling to suffocation, to death, when there is no movement in the jar.


    Zhang Man''er found an inch long thick wooden stick and smashed the toads, spiders, snakes, centipedes and scorpions together. Then he took a piece of gauze to filter the juice.


    Xue Chuan came in and said, "daughter in law, are you going to start refining medicine?"


    "Well, it''ll take a few days to refine, but it''s more troublesome." Zhang Man''er covered the mouth of the jar with gauze, tied it tightly with a rope, tilted the jar with his hand, filtered the venom through the gauze and poured it into a porcelain bowl.


    It was a dark bowl, but it was thick poison. She had to take three days to refine the medicine. She asked Xue Chuan to bury the poison residue in the soil. The jar didn''t need to be cleaned, but it was directly filled with poison.


    During this period, we should pay attention to the fact that our hands must not touch the venom, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable.


    When Zhang Man''er poured the poison into the jar, he heard a familiar voice coming from outside.


    It turned out that Xiaoshi was coming. He looked forward to them and said, "third uncle, aunt, I heard that you have bought a fishing net. Shall we go up the mountain later?"


    The boy, if he doesn''t come to remind them, they may forget about it.


    Xue Chuan looked at his child''s heart. There was a sense of excitement and curiosity in his black eyes, so he glanced at Zhang Man''er and asked, "look at this?"


    Zhang Man''er put the jar of poisonous juice on the medicine stove: "the poisonous juice has to be refined for three days and three nights. First, burn the stove and keep the small fire burning. The charcoal has to be burning all the time and must not be put out."


    Xue Chuan nodded and told Xiaoshi that he would wait for a while. He quickly raised the stove and added appropriate charcoal. He soon smelled a strange smell. It was very difficult to think of the strange smell in the kitchen these days.


    After all this, he carried a basket and took fishing net, harpoon and other tools with him: "let''s go."


    Little stone saw the fishing net and said excitedly, "great, I''ve gone fishing."


    When a group of three people went out, Xue Yang, a carpenter in the yard, wanted to keep up with him. Zhang Man''er politely refused: "no, three people are enough. Xue Yang, you can make your box quickly. It''s in short supply."


    Xue Yang scratched his head and gave a simple and honest smile. Every day, he was not only busy with his own work, but also had to go to master Ma''s house to learn carpentry for a while. The time was so tight that he wanted to break an hour into two.


    Zhang Man''er was considerate of him, so he naturally pursed his lips and said, "OK, third sister-in-law, I won''t help you this time. I don''t have to share the money this time."


    If he didn''t work, he couldn''t make money. He understood the truth, so he said in advance, so that his third sister-in-law would not suffer losses, and he didn''t like to take advantage of his family.


    When the three of them nodded and walked away, Xue Yang lowered his head and continued to make a small wooden box, looking attentive and serious.


    Seeing his figure, Xue Xue''s mind moved. She tugged at his skirt and swayed to get close to him: "fourth brother, you are so busy recently, have you found a way to earn money?"


    She said while holding a small bench to sit over, 14-year-old girl, dressed every day, although the family is poor, Xue Xue''s clothes are not only not patched, but also the best.


    She is wearing a pink dress, a black hair, a simple bun, oblique inserted a pearl hairpin, forehead air bangs, eyebrows bent, a pair of black eyes, with the girl''s smart and a touch of calculation, small nose, scarlet lips, look carefully, Xue Xue Xue is indeed one of the few beauties in the village.


    Xue Yang doesn''t pay much attention to her and works hard. The younger sister is sent by his mother to find out about him. Is she afraid that he will save money?


    He is filial, but he still needs to keep his private money. Otherwise, he will have to ask for something to buy and marry a daughter-in-law?


    If he wants to marry someone he likes and has no money to give him a dowry, it will be embarrassing.


    Thinking of this, he glanced at Xue Xue thoughtfully. The younger sister was staring at him. Her watery eyes wanted to say something?


    She was thinking that their brothers and sisters, except the elder sister and the second brother, were all pretty good looking.


    Look at the handsome appearance of the fourth brother. He works hard. His lines are smooth and his side face is charming. His hand is fast and neat. It''s like making a handicraft.


    Good looking and capable, no wonder that Wang Cui likes him so much?


    Thinking of Wang Cui, she subconsciously touched the Pearl hairpin on her head. The soft pearl was shining in the sun, which set off her face. This is a gift from Wang Cui. It''s really generous. Since she wants to please her future sister-in-law, she will accept it reluctantly. By the way, ask for it for her.


    "By the way, fourth brother, what do you think about Wang Cui?"


    As soon as Xue Xue opened her mouth, Xue Yang suddenly realized that his younger sister''s purpose was to cover his words. He pretended to be stupid and asked, "Xue Xue, is your pearl hairpin really beautiful? I don''t think it''s cheap, do I? "


    Being praised as beautiful by the fourth brother, she liked to hear this. She cocked her lips and said, "of course, it''s from Wang Cui. Her family is so rich that she can''t take advantage of the cheap."


    "You have a good relationship? She gave you all these precious things, so you want to repay her and make your fourth brother accept this marriage you don''t like? "


    The purpose is so quickly seen through by Xue Yang, but also unconsciously by his set words, the four brothers are really smart.

 Chapter 93

    Xue Xue Leng Leng, and then you said: "brother, what''s wrong with Wang Cui? She''s the only daughter, and she''s from our village. Marrying her doesn''t mean marrying Jinshan and Yinshan. It makes our family have a good life, and you don''t have to do these things anymore."


    Money, these women in the family have fallen into the eyes of money? What''s the difference between this and selling a son.


    On her eyes, Xue Yang face is not very good-looking: "I don''t need you to care about my business."


    Look at him. He is like the hard and smelly stone in the pit.


    Xue Xue stamped her feet angrily. How could the four brothers be so good? This Wang family is a rich family in the village. She is a daughter. If she is married, the Xue family will eat and drink spicy food. They will never have to live a hard life again. What a good thing.


    Other people are envious, four elder brother pour good, a refusal.


    Xue Xue didn''t care before. Since Xue Chuan''s fall, her food and clothing are obviously worse than before. Does she want to marry a good family?


    But if you don''t have enough money to dress up, how can you attract the childe in the town?


    When she turned her eyes and pursed her lips to continue lobbying, she saw Wang Cuiru walking towards this side. Xue Xue was excited: "fourth brother, look who''s coming."


    Xue Yang raised his head. It didn''t matter. He was stunned.


    Wang Cui, why is she here?


    Tian Shi, who sews clothes in the room, hears the movement outside. A wrinkled face is full of surprise. He rushes out and shouts, "Oh, Wang Cui, you''re here. You''re a rare guest."


    Li Chunxiang came out together. Seeing the comer shining like gold, Xue Xue stepped forward to greet her, grabbed her hand and said, "Wang Cui, you''re here."


    That intimate feeling, like two people are good sisters, this let Xue Yang goose bumps all over the body up, he buried himself in hard work, try to narrow his sense of existence.


    Wang Cui saw that the whole family welcomed her so much. She looked up at her chin, arrogant like a rooster, and her chest held high.


    If she wants to marry into Xue''s family, she has to have a good relationship with these people, especially with Xue Xue. Who makes her the most favored by Tian''s family has a lot to say.


    The hands of the two young girls are clenched together, and they ask each other for help. Standing together, there is no harm without comparison.


    Tian''s eyes narrowed. It seems that Xue Xue''s appearance is just like that of a fairy. As long as she has a good relationship with the Wang family, they have a way in the town, and it''s convenient to arrange a good family for Xue Xue in the future. This makes her more energetic.


    "Oh, Xiaocui, I haven''t seen you for several days. You''ve become a lot more beautiful. Look at your dress. You''re just like the girls in the town. You''re very rich."


    Xue Xue looks at her silky clothes enviously. There is a jade hairpin in her hair, a gold hairpin in her hair, a pearl necklace in her neck, and the earrings and bracelets, which are not the best. When she goes out, who doesn''t know that her family is rich? Look at the gold and silver ones. They are really envious of the dead.


    Wang Cui is more and more proud of being offered by the whole family. She casually points her eyes on Xue Yang.


    "Xue Yang..." she yelled, carrying her skirt, and ran to her. Because of her squatting strength, she sat on the ground and lifted the dust.


    The body is too fat. It''s hard to get up. The people of the Xue family help her up in a hurry. From the beginning to the end, Xue Yang doesn''t look up at her, but his eyebrows are even tighter.


    Tian''s angry face sank when he looked at the little son''s unintelligible appearance. He stretched out his hand to wring him and said, "Xue Yang, you are a piece of wood. Why are you sitting here? Other girls come to see you. Look at you..."


    Wang Cui has fallen to the ground. She doesn''t know how to help her. The child is just a lump in the wood. How can she not inherit her shrewdness? She''s really pissed off.


    Xue Yang heard, a pair of black eyes swept Wang Cui one eye, coldly asked: "are you ok? If it''s OK, go back quickly. I''m busy and have no time to talk to you. "


    "What..." Wang Cui''s face was a little ugly. Just as she wanted to throw her temper, she saw that Xue Yang''s carving knife was snatched by Tian.


    Li Chunxiang kicked down his neat wood, crossed his waist, and said, "Xue Yang, do you think you are a wooden head? It''s these broken things that matter. It''s important to accompany Wang Cui."


    I''ve scolded him thousands of times in my heart, but I''ve never seen such a silly guy. He''s blind and has a handsome face. I''m busy with these broken wood all day and I can''t earn a few money. What''s the matter? What''s the picture?


    If you marry Wang Cui, it will be different. Later, those who are popular and drink spicy food will have a good life with the Xue family.


    Xue Yang''s anger broke out, and he stood up and killed these women.


    He pointed to the scattered pieces of wood, including several finished products, and said angrily, "second sister-in-law, you don''t have to take care of my affairs. You can rest assured that no matter who I marry in the future, you won''t get the advantage."


    Xue Yang doesn''t know what she''s up to? This sentence directly cut her abacus.


    "You, what do you mean? I''m so angry." Li Chunxiang black face, fork waist want to fight with him, was pushed by Tian: "OK, there is nothing wrong with you, you go away, don''t disturb this pair of lovers."


    Li Chunxiang was unconvinced, but because she was a mother-in-law, she did not dare to attack, so she had to pull her away and they retired together.


    Xue Xue is also smart. She whispered to Wang Cui, but she said, "come on, my family thinks you are a daughter-in-law.".


    Wang Cui smiles shyly, and her eyes can''t find a crack. She looks at Xue Yang with bright eyes, just like a hungry man salivating at the delicious food.


    This time, all the people stepped back. It was so quiet in the yard that you could hear a leaf fall.


    Looking at Xue Yang''s way of looking down to tidy up the wood, her handsome face fascinated her.


    Wang Cui was stunned for a moment, and her heart was beating with a rabbit. She pulled her skirt and ran over to help pick up wood and said, "Xue Yang, you make these wood just to make money. You''re too capable, but they''re not worth money. You can''t make a lot of money by working hard. Why don''t I ask my relatives in the town to find you a job, which will make more money and make you relaxed. What do you think? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Xue Yang, you have something to say."


    "I won''t marry you. You go." Xue Yang didn''t lift his head, but his words fell down.


    Wang Cui is not a cheeky master. In a word or two, she wants to repel her? How is that possible?


    This man is what she likes. She always wants to marry him. In the past, he was young and thin as a bamboo pole.


    Who would have thought that in the past two years, he was tall and straight, with a small face that was not comparable to the ordinary mud legs.

 Chapter 94

    She is the only daughter in the Wang family. Naturally, she doesn''t want to marry far away. Besides, she likes Xue Yang. Why should she marry far away?


    In her opinion, his indifference is shyness. She doesn''t believe it when they say that women are chasing men. She often comes to shake it, but can''t move him?


    "Xue Yang, you won''t marry me? Then I will marry you. I know you have low self-esteem and don''t feel worthy of me, but I''m not that shallow. As long as I like you, I don''t want your dowry. On the contrary, I will bring rich dowry in. After I get married, your family won''t have to work so hard. "


    No matter how rich the dowry is, Xue''s family can''t afford to sit on their laurels. For Xue Yang, this is nothing more than a good life for one or two years. After that, Xue''s family will be even poorer. It''s still up to him to get rid of poverty with his hard-working hands.


    "Wang Cui, I already have someone I like. Don''t look for me. I won''t marry you." Xue Yang''s tone was firm and his eyes could not be refuted.


    Wang Cui was stunned. Her brain was like being hit by some huge stone. It was buzzing.


    Does he have someone he likes? Who is it?


    They are all from the same village. If he is intimate with other girls, how can he escape from her?


    Thinking again and again, she laughed again. Xue Yang must have framed her.


    Almost cheated by him, just want to let her give up easily, how is it possible?


    Wang Cui was not angry either. She patted her chest and asked with a smile, "well, tell me, which girl do you like? If you can''t say it, you''re lying to me. Besides, if you don''t marry me, I''ll have a chance. Xue Yang, as long as we try to get along, you will fall in love with me. "


    Everyone in the village praised her for being more beautiful and strong. People who went to her house to ask for marriage almost broke the threshold, but she was in hot demand.


    Looking at her confident appearance, Xue Yang was speechless for a while, but the coldness in her eyes and the impatience expression were all expressed on her face: "you go, even if all the women in the world are dead, I won''t marry you. Besides, how can I tell you which girl I like? Don''t think I don''t know you want to trouble her. "


    He said, subconsciously blushed.


    In my heart, Yang Kexin, I just take you as the reason to refuse her, you don''t mind.


    Yang Kexin, who is busy making Rouge over there, sneezes several times. It''s hot and cold these days. You should pay attention to your health.


    "You, you..." Wang cuiqi''s silver teeth are about to be broken. Xue Yang doesn''t look like a fake. Which shameless fox spirit dares to rob her man? If she catches her, she has to pull out her muscles and skin.


    "Whatever you are, I''ll tell you the truth."


    "Xue Yang, you... You, I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it." She said bean tears rolled down, her condition is so good, and so rare him, why don''t you want her.


    The more Wang Cui thought about it, the more aggrieved she was, and she began to cry loudly, which made the people in the room probe all the time. Hearing the big news, the three women in the room could no longer help their curiosity and ran out together.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Yes, why are you crying?"


    "Don''t cry, Wang Cui. What''s wrong with my fourth brother? You say that."


    After being booed by the Xue family, Wang Cui wiped her tears, glared at Xue Yang and said, "Xue Yang, he said there is a girl he likes. He told me to go."


    Xue Xue''s bright eyes looked at Xue Yang several times, and his big eyes were full of unbelievable words.


    Fourth brother has a girl he likes? How is that possible? I''m busy making these craps all day. What girl is there?


    Obviously, the other two women thought the same way. Tian touched her hair and said, "Wang Cui, don''t listen to his nonsense. What girl is there? You can see that he''s so busy all day. Do you have time to look for her?"


    Li Chunxiang took her and whispered: "yes, Wang Cui, the second sister-in-law assures you that Xue Yang has absolutely no one in mind. This man, don''t push too hard. As the saying goes, if you come to Xue''s house often, Xue Yang won''t like you. Then, needless to say, he will ask to marry you? "


    This words go on, but Wang Cui said heartily, she nodded heavily, went back first.


    Li Chunxiang coaxed people in a few words. She has some skills. As long as Wang Cui can marry the Xue family, Li Chunxiang is the most meritorious person. Thinking of this, both of them flatter the second sister-in-law.


    "Chunxiang, why do you say that to Xue Yang In the hall, the more Tian thought about it, the more wrong he was. He always felt that he smelled something different.


    What does Xue Yang want to say? Is there someone you like? In his nature, shouldn''t it be a direct refusal?


    "Niang, you are so thoughtful again. What the fourth brother put out is Wang Cui''s." Xue Xue grabs a handful of melon seeds and says.


    Such a rich Wang family really wants to be her fourth sister-in-law. In this way, she can rely on her. The most important thing is that two girls of the same age can chat with each other.


    Li Chunxiang is also a shrewd person. She has been married to the Xue family for so many years, and she knows the temperament of these people clearly.


    Xue Yang is straightforward and doesn''t look like a person who can find reasons, but she also wonders that she often visits in the village and has nothing to do with these village women''s family members?


    "It''s not easy to say, mother-in-law, but there is no news of Xue Yang in the village."


    Tian''s tiny eyes were spinning. He thought of something for a long time. He patted his thigh and said, "I know. There is no news in this village, but what about the town? This time Xue Yang went to the town fair, will there be any girls he likes? "


    Jiang bukui is old and spicy. When her mother-in-law said that, Li Chunxiang''s confused thoughts cleared away the clouds, with a sudden look: "mother-in-law, what you said is completely possible. Every time I sold out the dishes with him, I went shopping, and he would walk around in the street. For a long time, maybe there is a girl I really like."


    Girls in town? If the family is richer than the Wang family, she will not agree.


    Thinking of this, Tian grabbed Li Chunxiang''s hand and played the family card: "Chunxiang, you have to worry about Xue Yang. You, pay more attention and see if he has anyone he likes. "


    Tian''s tone made her flattered. Li Chunxiang patted her chest and said, "mother-in-law, you can rest assured that with me, I will make it clear."


    The whole family opened up and looked at each other with a smile. The eyes were full of the same meaning.


    Zhang Man''er and his party have reached the edge of the stream halfway up the mountain. Looking at the active fish in the stream, they pull the fishing net and recite. The fish are coming to my sister''s fishing net.


    Three people pull the four corners of the net together. Xue Chuan rolls up his trouser legs, goes into the water, and sprinkles the net in the stream.

 Chapter 95

    Zhang Man''er pressed one of the corners with a stone. With this net, he no longer had to work hard. He came to collect the net every evening.


    Obviously, Xiaoshi is also very excited. He hasn''t seen fishing with a fishing net yet. He thinks it''s strange. As soon as the net is finished, does he think that the fish can surf the Internet?


    After putting the net in place, Zhang Man''er pointed to Xue Chuan''s basket and said, "it''s still early. You can send Xiaoshi back first. I''ll pick some medicine here."


    "That''s fine. I''ll take him back and come back." Xue Chuan responded.


    Seeing that they didn''t go back, little stone didn''t want to go back either. The eight year old boy was just a playful age. He watched Xue Chuan unload his basket and immediately grabbed the way: "third uncle, I want to follow you too. Maybe I can help you."


    Looking at the look of longing in his eyes, Zhang Man''er said with a smile¡° Little stone, I need to collect medicine with your third uncle today. You can follow me next time. "


    Xiaoshitou is also a sensible person. Knowing that their business can''t be delayed, he goes down the mountain by himself. Xue Chuan follows him anxiously and looks back at him as he goes down the mountain and runs to the village road.


    As the couple walked up, the clear sunlight in the morning came down and covered the whole mountain with golden light. The earth road between the mountains was winding and endless.


    With a small shovel, Zhang Man''er shuttles through the forked paths, carefully shoveling out some common herbs, digging out the soil, shaking off the soil and putting them in Xue Chuan''s basket.


    Some of the herbs you need are packed in small cloth bags.


    Looking at her delicate appearance, the posture of digging herbs is so beautiful. Xue Chuan has never seen how the village doctor digs herbs. He just thinks that Zhang Man''er''s every move is pleasing to the eye.


    How could she know so much? As she said, she has met people who are predestined, but if she is not intelligent, ordinary people can''t say that she will learn. This is quite different from the rumor of her.


    No matter what the rumor is, Zhang Man''er is his favorite daughter-in-law.


    The road at the foot is very difficult to walk, many are not roads, and there are more people walking, which leads to the grass being trampled out, and the traces have become roads.


    Watching Zhang Man''er fill the bag with herbs, it''s for detoxification.


    This is to use the five poisons as a medicine guide, and to pick these herbs. It''s really tedious to detoxify them.


    Xue Chuan carefully looked at the herbs in the basket, took them out one by one and observed them, remembering their characteristics. He followed these paths and saw some herbs. He took out the dagger he was carrying and carefully dug it up, just like Zhang Man''er.


    Zhang Man''er was surprised when he saw that he had dug up some herbs.


    God, this man has such a good memory, right? The dug herbs have roots, and the remaining roots are still buried in the ground, so that the herbs can grow again in the future.


    Even this detail was well learned by him


    Xue Chuan loved to see her adoration, and with an expression of desire to talk and stop talking, he closed the corner of his mouth and said, "daughter-in-law, did I dig right? What herbs are you short of? Please describe them to me and I''ll help you find them together


    "..." it''s not only good, but also flexible. Looking at his flattering appearance, Zhang Man''er said against his heart: "well, it''s just so so. I need almost all the herbs."


    The higher you go, the lower houses are in the distance. The rice fields are green like a green blanket. The trees are green, the mountains are green, and the water is green. Everywhere is a beautiful landscape painting.


    It was noon when they were in the mountains. Xue Chuan often went to the mountains to hunt. He was not familiar with these mountains. He knew all the dangers and water sources.


    On the way, he picked some wild fruits, washed them by the deep pool and handed them to Zhang Man''er.


    Looking at his considerate appearance, Zhang Man''er can''t help thinking of Qiao he. They are from the same village and have been childhood friends since childhood. Have they ever been up the mountain? Xue Chuan is so considerate to her?


    When I think about it, I still feel a little stuffy and uncomfortable. Has she fallen in love with Xue Chuan and cared so much about his affairs.


    In front of this small pool, green lake water, like a piece of good jade, pool above is a very narrow corridor, slowly flowing down a stream of spring, after the polishing of rocks, gathered in this small pool.


    "Daughter in law, are you still hungry? Wait. I''ll try my luck around here. " As Xue Chuan said, he unloaded the basket and put it aside. He took the rope and went to the woods to let Zhang Man''er wait for him.


    After waiting for a long time, he didn''t see Xue Chuan coming back. Zhang Man''er was a little flustered and didn''t care about his instructions. Carrying herbs, he ran to the forest.


    After shuttling through the lush forest, Zhang Man''er saw Xue Chuan''s figure.


    She was just about to come when Xue Chuan gave her a sign to stop.


    When she was puzzled, she heard Xue Chuan''s voice give out a low smile: "got it."


    "Wow, great. It''s a pheasant." Zhang Man''er ran to see a colorful pheasant flapping its wings. Its feet were caught by a rope. As it struggled, the rope became tighter and tighter.


    At this moment, the little daughter-in-law''s bright eyes, which twinkle the meaning of worship, did not hide the slightest, the flow of eyes, just like the deep pool just now, let him sink down and can not extricate himself.


    The fine sunlight falls on her, setting off her delicate skin like white porcelain.


    He shook his mind, turned his eyes back to his hands and untied the two ropes on the pheasant.


    Few people can catch their prey with only one rope. They usually dig traps. To catch their prey, they need some tools.


    Xue Chuan wanted to try his luck, but he never wanted to catch a pheasant. He untied the button with his slender big hand and swayed the pheasant in front of Zhang Man''er, with a great sense of treasure: "daughter-in-law, you pick up some dead branches, I''ll go to the pool to clean up the pheasant, and I''ll roast it later."


    When you think of this wild pheasant, it must be delicious after being roasted, with crisp yellow skin and tender meat. Just thinking about it makes you swallow.


    This pheasant is not big. It looks like three Jin after shedding its hair, but it''s more than enough to feed two people.


    Zhang Man''er nodded and watched Xue Chuan go to the pool. She picked up the dead branches here, took a pile of them, and then piled them into a hollow shelf to ignite them with withered grass. After the firewood was ignited, the stars were on fire.


    After finishing these, Zhang Man''er went to Xue Chuan and looked at the pheasant he had washed and peeled. After plucking the hair, he seemed to have a lot of weight: "yes, it''s fatter than I thought. I''ll have a good mouth later."##### I''m also worried to see my parents urging me to be more careful. Keep two shifts every day, and go on the shelves at the end of the month. Mr. cunzujun said that babies need to be spoiled

 Chapter 96

    Xue Chuan cleaned up the pheasant very clean, and the internal organs were removed. He looked up at Zhang Man''er''s expectant face and said: "imagination is different from reality. Don''t look at the surface of anything, but observe it with heart."


    This is meaningful, it is obvious that pointing to something, Zhang Man''er was swallowed, the eyes looked at him, for a time can not find words to refute.


    It''s all right. Bai Qiaohe''s over. She doesn''t want to worry about it. It depends on whether she has a chance to understand Xue Chuan''s behavior. It''s better to live in the present.


    Xue Chuan took out a small bottle of salt, spread the pheasant around evenly, found a sharp stick to fork, put it on the fire and turned it over. When it was almost baked, he turned it over slowly.


    Half an hour later, looking at the yellow and oily chicken, Zhang Man''er''s eyes twinkled with light. The meat was well roasted and fragrant.


    Xue Chuan tears a chicken leg to her. Zhang Man''er grabs it quickly. He can''t wait to bite the bright yellow chicken. He chews it carefully. The smell of the meat spreads between his lips and teeth, just like the best delicious food.


    Looking at the way she wolfed down, cherry mouth a piece of oil, looks lovely incomparable, with appetite will become better.


    After Zhang Man''er was full, he wiped the corner of his mouth contentedly. Looking at Xue Chuan, who was gnawing chicken bones, he said, "it''s good. It''s delicious."


    Xue Chuan''s smiling eyes spread out, and a touch of softness hung on his cold and hard lines: "if I have the chance, I will go hunting in the mountains, and then you will have a good mouth."


    This chance, of course, means the chance to survive.


    But Zhang Man''er didn''t like to listen to this kind of hypothesis, and his voice raised a few volumes: "there must be an opportunity, and then you will be responsible for hunting to supplement your family."


    Xue Chuan smiles and doesn''t explain. If he is still alive, he will make his woman happy and hunt to support her.


    After wiping out the roast chicken, Zhang Man''er washed a wild fruit and ate it. After they were satisfied, they had a rest and dug herbs on the mountain until evening: "Xue Chuan, it''s almost done. Let''s go to the stream to have a look at the fishing net and see how the harvest is?"


    It''s been a whole day since it was put down in the morning. It''s time to take in the net and have a look: "OK, let''s go down slowly. If the harvest is good, we''ll go back and get the bag later."


    The way down the mountain was very fast, and soon they arrived at the stream halfway up the mountain. The water was not deep, but after being roasted by the hot sun for a day, the stream was warm.


    Xue Chuan rolled up his trousers and went down to his knees. He stepped on the smooth stone in the stream, stepped into the middle, found the drawstring, pulled the net and lifted it to the bank. There were many small fish struggling in the net.


    If you look carefully, there are fish head stuck, with bubbles, some tail stuck, trying to escape, and more fish bouncing in the net with the action of taking in the net.


    After all, it was only one day. If you come to collect it the next day after staying overnight, you will get a lot of harvest.


    In this way, Xue Yang''s workload was reduced. Every time he took two or three hours to fork fish, his back was sour and his back hurt. Not to mention that the fish was broken by the fork, and his appearance was not very good.


    With this, you can pick up the baskets in the morning.


    All the fish in the net are about the same size. There is a very big crucian carp. When the good guy comes to the net, the fish shakes its tail and shakes Zhang Man''er''s water mark.


    "Xue Chuan, look, this one is very big. It should be two or three jin." Zhang Man''er cheerfully called, general crucian carp big also more than a Jin, this one is so big, rare.


    The scales above are shining in the afterglow of the setting sun. It should take two or three years for them to grow so big. No one catches the fish by the stream, which is convenient for her.


    "Daughter in law, you wait here. I''ll go back with herbal medicine on my back and take a bucket to hold the fish."


    Zhang Man''er nodded, quietly sat here waiting, looking at these jumping fish, as if to see a pile of copper rain.


    When Xue Chuan went back quickly, he didn''t go back to Xue''s house. Instead, he went to Xue Yu''s house. As soon as he lost the basket, he picked up the bucket that elder sister used to carry water.


    "Xue Chuan, what are you going to do?" Hearing the news, Xue Yu came up and asked.


    I didn''t see the couple all day. I went to Xue''s home this noon. Except for something in the medicine stove, there was no one.


    Xue Chuan, carrying a bucket, was about to go out: "elder sister, I''m going to scatter the fishing net. I''ve got a good harvest in the past. I don''t need to fork the fish in the future. I''ll save my effort in fishing."


    Xue Yu''s heart was warm when he said that. After two stalls in the town, she had seen the way of the canned fish, which was very popular. It seemed that she could make a hundred cans this time.


    With this fishing net is a lot of worry, watching Xue Chuan busy sweat DC flow, she took out the silk handkerchief embroidered with bamboo leaves, gave him a wipe of sweat, said: "Xue Chuan, hard you, you take care of your body."


    Xue Yu doesn''t know much about his poison. Seeing that he is OK and can still work, it should be almost OK.


    "OK, sister, I''ll go up the mountain. I''ll have to come to your house later."


    "It''s OK, it''s OK. Although my room is a little shabby, it''s OK to put everything down. Don''t worry." Xue Yu said, looking at him, he picked two buckets and went to the hillside.


    When he got to the stream, Xue Chuan saw Zhang Man''er catching out the fish. His body was covered with water and mud, and his clothes were stained.


    The little daughter-in-law was so happy to see the harvest of the fishing net that she didn''t pay attention to her image.


    "Daughter in law, I''ll do it."


    Zhang Man''er''s clothes were wet on his chest. In this way, the exquisite curve was exposed in Xue Chuan''s sight. He could see the towering mountains and the mountains there. He had seen and worshiped them. Just thinking about it, the blood in his body was flowing up.


    In the evening, the breeze was gentle, which made her feel cool. Xue Chuan took off her coat and put it on her. Then he saw Zhang Man''er''s refusal: "what are you doing? I''m not cold."


    It''s almost the end of April. It seems that the wind is a little cool, but there''s no need to add clothes. Looking at him, he''s wearing a waistcoat, and his strong arms are exposed.


    Isn''t he cold? Strictly speaking, he''s a drug addict?


    Thinking of this, she wanted to take off her clothes and return them to him. She saw that pair of black eyes, swept around, and the eyes were full of meaning. After several times of rampant eyes, Rao Shi''s slow reaction and half shot Zhang Man''er knew that he was almost gone.


    The hand that grasps a dress is tight, in he don''t have deep meaning in the Mou light, obediently will dress well.


    Face paralysis face, stuffy and wretch, just say it?

 Chapter 97

    When he throws all the fish in the bucket, Zhang Man''er looks at the fresh fish, feeling a little excited.


    The taste of this live fish should be more delicious, especially the big fish, which can be brought home to make braised crucian carp. The taste is mouth watering.


    When she was daydreaming, Xue Chuan had already scattered the fishing net again and carried the bucket back with her.


    Xue Yu''s dinner was specially made for four people. There was still steam in the pot. Xiaoshi was hungry, but his mother said he would wait patiently when his third uncle came back.


    This moment heard the movement, two thin legs ran out, saw the two barrels of live fish, small stone flashing black eyes, excited exclaimed: "Wow, uncle, a lot of fish, this is today''s fishing net collection?"


    Xue Yugang put the chopsticks on the table, listening to the childish voice, yelling, can''t help but look over: "Yo, it''s really good, the harvest is very big, I think the little stone is exaggerated."


    Zhang Man''er put forward the crucian carp with vines, and offered his treasure: "Auntie, have you seen such a big crucian carp, it''s the first time I''ve seen it? Canned fish is very popular now. Many people like it. We can make more. As for the fish, we don''t have to worry about it. We cast the net every day, and we take turns to collect it the next morning. It''s hard to wash the fish. If we can''t get busy then, we can ask the villagers to help us with our wages. "


    Zhang Man''er is right. Xue Yu nods frequently, but when it comes to inviting people, she stops with a smile: "don''t worry, sister-in-law. Don''t say inviting people, even if I can do it all by myself."


    While saying that, she picked up this bouncing crucian carp from her hand. It was very fat and beautiful, and it was the first time she saw it.


    OK, she''ll keep it. Tomorrow, she''ll let the couple eat it together.


    Zhang Man''er smiles in return. She is also afraid of being tired to Xue Yu.


    However, if you are busy now, please work hard. When the quantity of canned fish comes up in the future, it''s not too late to ask someone to help you.


    The family had a boisterous dinner.


    After dinner, the afterglow of the setting sun burned its last light and joined the gray sky.


    Night is coming, and the faint starlight begins to blink. This fish has to be dealt with as soon as possible, so Zhang Man''er and others tidy up before dark.


    Zhang Man''er sits on the small bench, bends down and grabs a fish from the barrel. The fish lying on the chopping board swings its tail and throws her face directly.


    She wiped her face with a fishy smell


    So the problem is, this fork fish immediately died, let you in the chopping board wrong round pinch flat, this kind of skipping fish how to clean up?


    "I''ll do it." Looking at her helpless face, Xue Chuan with a smile, this is their man''s work, Jiao Didi''s daughter-in-law or stand aside to wipe his sweat.


    "Oh." Zhang Man''er was frustrated to answer a voice, get up to make way of this position.


    Looking at Xue Chuan''s strength, he grabbed the fish and didn''t let it swing its tail. The other hand, quick hand, scrapes the scales neatly, splits the fish belly, takes out the intestines inside, and throws them into another barrel.


    Powerful, thanks to her man, pick up a fish in the blink of an eye.


    Zhang Man''er''s eyes are shining at him. Xue chuanmeng, who is working hard, looks up. The two people''s eyes are touching each other. The embarrassment of peeking at the bag caught makes Zhang Man''er''s face red.


    Cough... She coughed a few times to cover up the embarrassment. She quickly went into the room and scooped a lot of water out of the water tank. She cleaned the fish and put them in the flat basket to drain the water.


    Xue Chuan pursed a shallow smile and continued to clean up the fish with Xiaoshi.


    Zhang Man''er and Xue Yu are busy washing the fish and draining the water. Watching the villagers passing by, they come back in the gray sky. Many people are carrying baskets with a lot of reed leaves in them.


    She asked curiously, "Xue Chuan, what do you mean these villagers picked so many reed leaves for?"


    Reed leaves have medical value, but why do these villagers who don''t know herbs pick them?


    Xue Chuan looked at the villagers passing by from his home, and his tone was indifferent: "you forget, the Dragon Boat Festival is coming soon. I don''t want to pick reed leaves to make zongzi."


    By the way, the Dragon Boat Festival is coming soon. No wonder the villagers have begun to prepare reed leaves. If they pick the leaves late, maybe they have all been picked up?


    But zongzi Indocalamus leaves are not very good, how are all picked reed leaves? It seems that the villagers here only know reed leaves.


    The Dragon Boat Festival is coming, eating zongzi is a custom of every family, so she can make some zongzi and sell them in the town. How about preheating the Dragon Boat Festival in advance?


    Everyone is used to the zongzi wrapped by reed leaves, so she has a unique idea of using Indocalamus leaves?


    Not only from the leaves, but also from the shape and taste of zongzi, I believe it can make a lot of money.


    Originally, canned fish sold well in her family. If she launched zongzi, these old customers would definitely taste it. Then this Dragon Boat Festival will earn a sum of zongzi money by the way.


    The more Zhang Man''er thinks about it, the more energetic he is. He has to buy a lot of glutinous rice, egg yolk, red dates, fresh meat, red beans and so on. These dumplings made of different materials have different tastes and different prices.


    After making up her mind, Zhang Man''er looks at the woman beside her and tells her what she thinks: "Auntie, I have something to tell you."


    When Xue Yu concentrates on her, Zhang Man''er tells her what she thinks this time.


    Xue Yu''s eyes brightened when he heard this. The common people in the town generally have a decent life. They like to buy food and don''t like to make dumplings. This is a good idea.


    "Man''er, I''ll listen to you. The cost of this zongzi is not big. We can do more and sell it on the street."


    After the incident of canned fish and Xue Chuan''s continued life, she admired her sister-in-law very much.


    She naturally agreed with her well founded proposal.


    Looking at Xue Yu''s expression, it''s obvious that he is eager to have a try and wants to fight again.


    Zhang Man''er can see that Xue Yu is a very progressive woman. After all, the small stone is still small. In the future, there will be more money to spend. It''s a little bit to earn.


    "That''s it." Zhang Man''er said.


    "OK, as long as the dumplings we make are delicious, to be honest with you, the Dragon Boat Festival every year, the streets can be lively, not only everyone eat dumplings, but also dragon boat race."


    "And dragon boat racing, which is very lively." As soon as Zhang Man''er listens to it, he has a play.


    She thought that she could make a batch of zongzi, sell them first, and make them familiar. She would make more Zongzi on the day of Dragon Boat Festival. At that time, she and Xue Yu will sell in two separate stalls, and they will certainly make a big profit.

 Chapter 98

    "Yeah, there''s a lot of food in town at this time of year." Xue Yu said with a smile and described the excitement of the Dragon Boat Festival to her.


    After all, once a year, not only the people in the town, but also the people in various villages, will go to the town to see the dragon boat. The scene is so crowded.


    With more people, there will be more demands. The street is full of stalls selling snacks, and business is booming.


    "Yes, we can do it in a few days." Zhang Man''er wants to go to the mountain tomorrow to pick some medicine, sell it in the town, and buy some glutinous rice, red dates, eggs, pork and red beans. When he comes back, he can start to make it.


    Xue Chuan''s medicine needs to be stewed in the stove for several days. During this period, the fire can''t be put out. She has to cooperate with other herbs to prepare Jiedu pills. It''s the most suitable time to make zongzi these days.


    Thinking that she didn''t wear it for long, she was very busy every day, but the life with Xue Chuan was quite full.


    "Well, let''s make a deal. You said that the Dragon Boat Festival is celebrated every year. Why didn''t I think of it? " Xue Yu smiles. She is also human. Her head is not as good as Zhang Man''er''s.


    She went to the town to sell canned fish twice, and knew that the people in the town were still willing to eat. As long as they cooked delicious, they were not afraid that no one would buy them.


    "Well, auntie, I''ll go to town to buy food tomorrow." Zhang Man''er said.


    I have to go to the town tomorrow to see what kinds of zongzi will be produced in other stalls. After comparing the differences, I can make it better.


    "That vine, you see, the fish is almost drained. Let''s start frying the fish." Xue Yu brought a flat basket of fish into the house.


    "OK, let''s change. It''s been a hard time for you. You have to worry about the canned fish. "


    She does a small business just to make a living, not to mention to support her family.


    If Xue Chuan is detoxified, she wants to fight her reputation through baicaotang.


    In this way, you can do some small business on weekdays and occasionally pick up some difficult and miscellaneous problems, so you can make money quickly.


    Now Zhang Man''er struggles for the house and draws a clear line with the best of the Xue family as soon as possible.


    "Brother and sister, I''m not afraid of hard work. It''s more money than my embroidery. My handkerchief for one day is only ten Wen. I can get more than 100 Wen every time we go to town. Man''er, thank you for taking care of our orphans and widows. In the future, as long as you need me, just let me know. I''ll be duty bound. "


    "Auntie, you''re welcome. It''s all a family." The two women looked at each other and laughed. Xue Chuan carried the drained fish into the room one by one. Listening to their voices, they were very harmonious.


    With a happy smile, he heard Xue Yu tell him something about selling zongzi: "Xue Chuan, you say your daughter-in-law is so smart. You should treat her well."


    These two people talk about the sound of zongzi, they are outside, naturally listened to a 778.


    "Listen to you, I can''t wait to eat zongzi. The price is different. After all, the income of the people in the town is uneven." Xue Chuan has worked in the town for five years, but he knows the market. If he does it exquisitely, he can sell it more expensive.


    Zhang Man''er looks at what he says. She has bright eyes. Who knows better about the situation in the town than Xue Chuan. She doesn''t ask if she has such a good consultant.


    "By the way, Xue Chuan, how many times do the zongzi in the town taste? How do they look? How much do you think is suitable for the trial sale Zhang Man''er is a little uncertain in his heart, and asks him if he doesn''t mean to be the shortest way.


    Isn''t the zongzi sold in the town glutinous rice and red dates? The taste is very single. What''s the taste?


    It''s a custom to eat Zongzi on the Dragon Boat Festival. Every family has to eat it. The amount is amazing.


    Xue Chuan combined with what he saw in the town and analyzed it for her. He said: "there is only one flavor. Last year''s zongzi was three Wen each. You should try some flavors first. If it''s delicious, I promise it''s amazing. Maybe you can make a lot of money."


    Zhang Man''er thought that three Wen is not cheap, and other flavors can be sold between five Wen and eight Wen. If everyone wants to eat, then the quantity will be thousands of.


    God, that''s an amazing amount.


    Before the Dragon Boat Festival, I''ll try one hundred first. Ming asked Xue Chuan to go up the mountain to pick Indocalamus leaves. She went to buy food in the town, so she assigned the task.


    Dragon Boat Festival, selling rice dumplings is a bit monotonous, if you do some duck eggs with selling will be better.


    If you use the yellow mud from the mountain as the material, it will taste good after a month or two.


    But not long after the Dragon Boat Festival, she had to change a simple pickling method, which could be eaten in ten days.


    If salted duck eggs are popular, she can make more and supply them for a long time.


    In a word, one or two new varieties should be added to their can stalls, so as to give guests a sense of freshness all the time and patronize them for a long time.


    Agreed, after busy, two husband and wife tread hazy moonlight, go home together.


    Zhang Man''er ran into the kitchen for the first time and asked Xue Chuan to boil the bath water. She added a lot of charcoal to the stove.


    So much charcoal, slowly burning all day, only sporadic charcoal fire, the five poisons have to slow fire cultivation.


    Xue Chuan looked at the fiery stove hole, and then looked at the steam floating pot cover. He could not help but fantasize about the picture of the little daughter-in-law coming out of the water. When he remembered that night, she was not wearing inch wisps. His smooth skin impressed him deeply, and his throat was tight.


    "Daughter in law, the water is ready." After Xue Chuan finished, he scooped the water from the pot into a wooden basin. There was no wooden bucket at home. He used the wooden basin to hold bath water and walked twice more.


    Since he was peeped at last time, Zhang Man''er never dares to take a bath in the kitchen. After all, it''s blocked by a curtain. It''s too insecure. It''s a bit troublesome to take it to the bedroom. Fortunately, there''s a door that can be locked.


    Zhang Man''er nodded. After he went out, he closed the door and bolted it.


    Today, when I go to the mountain, my body not only smells of sweat, but also has a lot of soil on the skirt. I will take off Xue Chuan''s coat, and there is his unique intoxication on it. This man makes her sigh carefully.


    As soon as I think of her wearing Xue Chuan''s coat, Xue Yu looks at her more, and her cheeks turn red.


    Xue Yu is a person who has been here for a long time. Naturally, he sees through but does not say so.


    That''s good. It''s a little less embarrassing.


    Zhang Man''er rips open the belt made of fine cloth, takes off all the shackles on his body, and steps into the bath bucket from the floor with small feet like lotus.


    With her influx, the original two-thirds of the water immediately rose a lot.


    The steam was misty and surrounded the room. Zhang Man''er felt the temperature of the water. It was a little hot, but not very hot. After washing it one or two times, it would get warmer. The temperature was just right.

 Chapter 99

    The sound of splashing water came, and Xue Chuan, who was guarding the door, knocked on the door and asked, "daughter-in-law, there is still some hot water in the pot. I''ll let the water cool for a while."


    "No, No." Zhang Man''er''s face was flushed with steam and quickly returned.


    If you add water in the middle of the way, will Xue Chuan see the light? She doesn''t want it.


    After a hard day, the body was swollen and filled with the hot water. The pores of the whole body were gradually stretched out. She picked up the jasmine flavor of the pancreas and circled it again. After a while, there was a lot of bubbles in the bath.


    While blowing bubbles, while the nest in the bath bucket bath, feel comfortable.


    After washing his body, Zhang Man''er closed his eyes to rest. Maybe he was too tired and didn''t know when to fall asleep.


    Xue Chuan took a cold shower outside. He was used to washing cold water on cold days. In this season, he didn''t feel cold.


    He didn''t see Zhang Man''er come out after washing. It was a long time to calculate the time.


    He knocked on the door and screamed a few times. Seeing that there was no movement inside, he looked tight and didn''t care much. He took out a dagger and scratched in the crack of the door a few times, and the bolt was scratched open.


    He kicked open the wooden door which was unstable. As soon as he went in, he saw Zhang Man''er soaking in the bath bucket. Her body fell down, and the water level almost touched her chin.


    "Daughter in law..." with a low cry, Xue Chuan picked up the sleepy Zhang Man''er from the bath bucket, held her on the Kang, and grabbed the thin quilt to cover her.


    He felt her nose with his hand and saw that her breath was even and normal. He was relieved.


    It seems that the daughter-in-law is too tired these days. She collects five poisons for him and is busy running in the town.


    Her delicate body can''t stand it. She can fall asleep after a bath.


    Looking at Zhang Man''er in deep sleep, his big hands are ready to move.


    Her smooth skin keeps up with the good silk. Her curly eyelashes and butterfly''s wings stop. Her ruddy mouth has been marked by him several times.


    How could he marry such a good daughter-in-law? Thinking that she was angry about Qiao he a few days ago, he thought it was wrong.


    She''s too tired. Let her have a good sleep, but she''s still wet. He took out the bath bucket first, took a clean towel, and gently wiped her body.


    In this process, his eyes glanced to the distance, trying not to look at her, for fear that he would be unable to help herself and make her just.


    In a trance, Zhang Man''er is still in the warm bath bucket, with soft things on her body, rubbing her skin, crisp and numb.


    Isn''t it a bath? Yes?


    Confused in the thought of that pair of peeping unkind eyes, she woke up in a flash, opened her round eyes, on Xue Chuan''s side face, as if to see Xue Tian''s obscene smile.


    "Ah..." she cried out subconsciously, holding the quilt beside her in a panic and covering her body in a random way.


    "What, daughter-in-law?" Xue Chuan listened to her call and turned around in embarrassment.


    When this facial features three-dimensional handsome face appears in the line of sight, Zhang Man''er covers the heart of the fierce jump and relieves a breath.


    It turned out to be Xue Chuan. Just now he leaned over and made her recognize the wrong person in a trance.


    Xue Tian left a shadow on her.


    She tugged tightly at the quilt and did not dare to look him in the eye: "well, Xue Chuan, you go out first, I''ll put on my clothes first."


    Two people have not reached the final intimate contact, has not reached that kind of realm, will naturally be shy.


    Zhang Man''er vaguely remembered that she was half soaked in the bath and seemed too sleepy, so she fell asleep.


    Thinking of Xue Chuan picking her up naked from the water, I can''t help feeling embarrassed from blushing to the root of my neck.


    "OK, I''ll get you some clothes." Xue Chuan said, opening the door of the wardrobe, looking for a piece of sleeping clothes for Zhang Man''er.


    As soon as he went out, he saw a stealthy figure passing by the curtain of the kitchen.


    "Who?" Xue Chuan''s low voice, in this silent night, seems particularly abrupt and pleasant.


    Xue Tian, who is approaching the door of his bedroom, will cover his heart that is about to jump out of his chest.


    Strange, he just heard the sound of pulling water. Then he went to lift the curtain and wanted to have a look at the vivid smell in the kitchen. As a result, it was so dark that he didn''t see anything and didn''t say anything. He was almost caught by Xue Chuan on the spot.


    The old man was very thoughtful. It would be bad to arouse his suspicion. Thinking of this, Xue Tian yawned and pretended to go to the toilet. He passed him and said, "ah, Xue Chuan, why don''t you go to bed so late?"


    Xue Chuan''s black eyes, which could not be seen in the end, swept around for a while. Seeing no suspicious movement, he said, "second brother, didn''t you sleep?"


    "I, I''m going to the toilet, aren''t I?" Xue Tianhu said with his eyes. He didn''t dare to look at him. He always felt that his eyes were too sharp. If he looked at them more, there would be nowhere to hide.


    Seeing that Xue Tian was going to the toilet, Xue Chuan opened his mouth and didn''t say anything.


    See the night, that is not really the back, Xue Chuan rubbed his forehead.


    Almost the second brother as a thief, his body not only fell during this period, along with the reaction is also slow.


    He went to the kitchen to check the medicine jar, and saw that there was enough charcoal to burn until dawn, so he went back to his bedroom.


    Zhang Man''er leaned against the wall and wrapped himself in a quilt. Hearing his coming back, he turned around and said, "Xue Chuan, what''s the matter?"


    Xue Chuan lifted the quilt to the Kang, put her in his arms, felt her warmth and softness, and filled her broad arms.


    Close to her, next to her, feel the close fit of the two, this state makes him very warm.


    "It''s OK. I just thought there were thieves in my family. I was wrong." He whispered.


    thief? She heard him talking to Xue Tian just now.


    Think of this, Zhang Man''er''s hand can''t help but pull tight, this voluptuous thing, probably want to peep at her like last time. Fortunately, she found out in time, and moved the bath bucket into the bedroom, otherwise it would be ugly if something happened.


    "Xianggong, what do you think of the second brother?" Zhang Man''er arched in front of his chest and found a comfortable place to nest like a kitten.


    His embrace has the function of stabilizing people''s hearts. As long as he is there, people will feel at ease.


    "Well, how did you mention the second brother?" Xue Chuan asked in surprise.


    "Well, since I live with you, I naturally want to know everyone in the Xue family. Don''t I want to integrate into your life?" Zhang Man''er speaks naturally, with a coy look, which makes people not doubt him.


    His low and hoarse voice floated down from her head, with the feeling of lullaby: "the second brother is lazy and bad, his mouth is broken, but his heart is still good. If he says something hard to listen to, you don''t have to pay attention to him."

 Chapter 100

    Xue Chuan is quite right, but he certainly didn''t expect that Xue Tian, in addition to these, is also very obscene. He even wants to peep at her bathing. If Xue Chuan knows, I really don''t know how he will deal with it?


    She did not go away, or the secret rotten to the stomach, so as not to add trouble to him.


    "I''m sleepy. Go to sleep." Zhang Man''er put his arms around his strong waist and fell asleep,


    In the early morning of the next day, Zhang Man''er went to the town to sell the herbs he picked, took all his savings and bought some food materials for the Dragon Boat Festival.


    Xue Chuan went to the mountain early and collected the fishing net. As expected, there were seventy-eight fish. He collected the fish, put the net back and carried two baskets of fish to Xue Yu''s house.


    As early in the morning, there was no one on the road. Occasionally, I met one or two villagers who went up the mountain to cut firewood.


    Stepping on the dew in the morning, when Xue Chuan went to his elder sister''s house, he saw Xue Yu putting dishwashing water in the yard, watching him carrying a load of fish, and the basket was covered with leaves.


    It seems that the harvest is good. It''s very useful to buy a fishing net. So many fish were caught overnight.


    "Come on, Xuechuan, wash up." Looking at him sweating, Xue Yu scooped half a basin of water from the water tank for him to wash, and then came to a bowl of water to quench his thirst.


    Cool water along the dry throat, let him a little bit more cool.


    "Elder sister, the harvest is good. You don''t have to worry about the fish. It''s just to clean up the fish and be tired when frying." There are more than 200 fish in the town every time. The quantity is amazing. It is a big project to clean up.


    Xue Yu is afraid of poverty and hunger, but she is not afraid of fatigue. Recently, she has been busy making canned fish, and she has pushed the work of embroidering handkerchiefs. It''s good to be busy every day. Poor people are afraid of being idle.


    "I''m not afraid of hard work, but you''ve got up so early. Are you suffering?" She didn''t forget that she was still a patient. Xue Chuan, who used to go up and down the mountain once, would have no problem even ten times.


    "Sister, look at what you said. I''m not a piece of paper. I have a lot of strength."


    "Where''s your daughter-in-law?"


    "Man''er went to town early in the morning. After selling herbs, he would buy the ingredients for the Dragon Boat Festival. In the next few days, we will be very busy." Xue Chuan said.


    Xue Yu praised: "this younger sister-in-law is also very capable. She collects herbs, teaches us how to make canned fish, and gives Xue Chuan a job. She is really a lucky star. She also brings you back from hell. You should treat her well."


    "Don''t worry, sister. I won''t let her down." Whenever Xue Chuan heard this question, he would like to escape from his heart and give a sign to others.


    He loves deeply, but he doesn''t say it to anyone, as long as Zhang Man''er can feel it.


    "Yes, you can help to set the fire. I''ll fry the fish drained yesterday and seal it up." Xue Yu said, so he got up and went to the main room to carry the fish in.


    She has found out all the ingredients and is ready to fry the fish first.


    Xue Chuan burns a fire, and soon the pot emits white smoke, and the rapeseed oil falls down, with a strong smell of oil. When it is almost hot in the pot, all the fish come into the pot, and there are oil flowers flying.


    Golden fish, came crisp fragrance, attracted in the outside play back small stone, can''t help but come together, drool praise.


    Look at these two people''s slander. Xue Yu put these fish in a casserole with ingredients and cooked them slowly. After almost the same time, the flavor of the soup permeated the fish.


    The three of them all began to dress up and put them into the jar. The last fifty or sixty fish filled nearly thirty jars. With the help of the three of them, they sealed them up quickly.


    Xue Yu specially left one, and three people shared it with chopsticks.


    Looking at little stone''s mouth full of oil, the corners of her mouth are smiling.


    The canned fish tastes crisp, fragrant and delicious. Not to mention that adults like it, even the elderly and children like it. It is suitable for all ages.


    The food is delicious. Every time I put so many canned fish in it, it is sold out in the town without exception.


    Ordinary people will buy a few cans and put them at home. They usually eat them as dishes. They are crisp, fragrant and spicy, but they don''t have the fishy smell. They can eat one more bowl of rice.


    Xue Chuan ate delicious fish: "elder sister, your cooking skills are getting better and better. It tastes even better than last time. It seems that you have mastered the secret of canned fish."


    After hearing this, Xue Yu said with a smile: "it''s not your daughter-in-law who teaches you well. I will be taught by others. If I am allowed to make this delicious food myself, I can''t make it out."


    Xue Chuan swallowed the fish in his mouth and said, "Man''er is very smart. Sometimes I feel inferior to myself."


    The people in the room were talking and laughing when they heard something moving outside, like the sound of talking when the ox cart stopped in the yard.


    "Auntie, little stone, come and help move things quickly." Zhang Man''er jumps up from the ox cart and shouts at the people in the room.


    Soon out of the three people, looking at her this cart things, all are dumbfounded.


    "Why so many things?" Xue Yu sweeps the cart and sees a basket of duck eggs, two bags of glutinous rice, red beans, red dates, pork and so on.


    Duck ''s egg Baijiu, and red meat, and three jin of red beans, three jin of red dates, ten jin of pork, two hundred ducks, five kilograms of liquor, two Jin of salt, are mainly those, and there are some mixed odds and ends. These are all things for the Dragon Boat Festival, which are ready for sale in the town, but it is a lot of money. One hundred. Well, let''s not be stunned and move in quickly. "


    "So much, so much capital? Brother and sister, can we make it? " Xue Yu is a little worried.


    She''s not afraid that she can''t sell it. She''s afraid that if there''s too much left, her family won''t be able to eat up.


    Compared with Xue Yu''s worries, Xue Chuan is not worried at all.


    Zhang Man''er is a decent person. After listening to her report of these quantities, we know that she has calculated them accurately. In addition, he has learned his daughter-in-law''s cooking skills, and the food made must be delicious. This festival is coming, so it''s time to earn a fortune.


    "Well, elder sister, let''s move things in first and measure them slowly." Xue Chuan said.


    After a group of four people had run back and forth for three times, all the things on the cart were empty. Zhang Man''er paid for the carriage and asked several people to sit in the hall.


    "Auntie, the three catties of fat and thin meat are specially made for Xiaoshi to eat with braised pork." Zhang Man''er brought out the meat bound with straw to her.


    Xue Yu took a close look, this pork is not cheap, more expensive than lean and fat meat.


    Last time in the market, she specially bought a kilo of pork and cooked a meal of braised pork for her son.

 Chapter 101

    Little Stone said that he didn''t enjoy it, but what can he do? It''s expensive. The family has saved some money, so how can they buy it often. This time, Xue Yu is distressed to see that Zhang Man''er has bought so much.


    It''s not easy to make money. How can we spend it like this?


    She knows that she loves Xiaoshi, but Xue Yu can''t help but nag: "Man''er, you have bought so many things, and there is no money at home. How can you buy Xiaoshi back? He has tasted them all."


    Just try it. How can I eat it often?


    "Auntie, the three catties of meat I bought have nothing to do with you. This is my special reward for Xiaoshi. He has done a lot of work during this period, so he has to be rewarded. Otherwise, I''ll pay him."


    As for her preaching, Zhang Man''er took it back.


    She took a look and licked the lip. There were some greedy little stones. Seeing his eyes staring at the meat, she knew how much he wanted to eat braised pork.


    For Xiaoshi, this is the only way to treat him on New Year''s day. Recently, he ate it once. This is the second time.


    Looking at the fat meat, little stone has imagined the delicious stewed meat.


    It''s delicious and delicious. The meat is fragrant. Just thinking about it, he can swallow a mouthful subconsciously.


    He took a look at Zhang Man''er. He looked grateful and said cleverly: "aunt, I''ll be satisfied if I have meat. I can''t ask for any salary."


    Amused by his swallowing action, Zhang Man''er touched his head and said with a smile, "it''s hard for you. Let your mother make braised pork at noon. So much is enough for you to eat a few meals."


    "Aunt Xie." Little stone danced happily.


    He has not eaten meat for a long time. He is about to forget what it is like to eat meat. He has been living a hard life recently. However, seeing that Xue Yu''s face is more smiling, he also has meat to eat. This is happiness.


    Children are children. They are pure and easy to satisfy.


    There are still eight days to go before the Dragon Boat Festival. I''m afraid the time for salted duck eggs is not enough. If you use the yellow mud on the mountain as the base, it will taste authentic, but it will take a long time, three months? I can''t wait.


    Zhang Man''er chose one of the fastest and most convenient methods. Seven days later, he was a bit in a hurry, but the salty taste could also penetrate into the duck eggs.


    Several people began to divide the work. Xue Chuan went up the mountain with a basket on his back to pick Indocalamus leaves.


    Zhang Man''er told Xue Yu to finish the salted duck eggs first. There are two baskets of salted duck eggs. All around the baskets are covered with straw to prevent them from breaking during transportation. This basket is 100 duck eggs.


    One basket is used to make salted duck eggs, and the other basket is used to make egg yolk dumplings.


    "Auntie, you wash duck eggs, and I''ll make a good prescription." Zhang Man''er said that Xue Yu brought a big wooden basin neatly, scooped a lot of water from the water tank into the wooden basin, washed the duck eggs one by one from the clear water and put them in another wooden basin.


    There are not enough hands. Little stones are coming to help. Looking at this little guy''s sharp manner, he is really a good hand at housework.


    The salted duck egg duck ''s egg duck'' s egg is very simple. First, wash the duck eggs with a Baijiu and soak in a bowl of salt, then put it in the salt bowl, roll it in hand until the surface is covered with a layer of salt, then wrap it in oil paper bag.


    There are dozens of oil paper bags in a wine jar. After it is filled, it can be sealed, and it can be eaten in seven to ten days.


    Salted duck eggs made in this lazy way will taste worse, but this Dragon Boat Festival is coming, so she has to take this quick way.


    If there is a market for salted duck eggs, she will do more in the future and control the time in place. I believe the taste will be more authentic.


    Just salted duck eggs, a few people have been busy all morning. In the afternoon, they have to deal with the fish collected this morning, fry them and seal them up. Thinking about this, there are many things, and they have to be busy all day.


    But it''s all copper money. I''m full of energy when I think about it.


    I''m afraid that if the couple go back to cook, it''ll be troublesome and easy to delay. So I''ll just do more for lunch and let the couple stay for dinner.


    As soon as they were on the table, they saw Tian''s and Li Chunxiang''s coming with a Xue Baodan before they had a few mouthfuls of rice.


    Xiaoshitou first saw the aggressive people. His black eyes blinked a few times, and then he said, "good grandmother, good second aunt."


    When Li Chunxiang heard that Zhang Man''er had bought an ox cart, he was not happy. Why did they get better and better after they separated it?


    This is not, she deliberately fanned the flames in front of Tian, embellished some since the separation of the three rooms, how happy life is, would rather pull out the water of the widow elder sister a, do not help the family.


    Isn''t that too much?


    Tian obviously listened and advocated to come and see what happened. It''s all a family. If they have any business to make money, they should share it together.


    What''s the reason that only a few people do business behind closed doors?


    As soon as he ran to Xue Yu''s house, he saw the food on their table, including braised meat, braised crucian carp, a bowl of steamed eggs and a dish of green vegetables. Li Chunxiang''s eyes glowed with envy.


    Niang, they all eat rotten vegetable leaves every day. Even steaming an egg occasionally is a luxury.


    These people are good. Look at the popular and spicy food. They all have meat.


    Looking at his son Xue Baodan, he couldn''t help swallowing a few mouthfuls of water. He even had crystal clear liquid on his lips, which made him greedy.


    Li Chunxiang was angry, but she was restrained in front of her mother-in-law, so she had to laugh. Her face was full of flattery: "Yo, sister-in-law, third brother, are you rich?


    Look at the food. It''s like a new year''s holiday. If there''s any clever plan to make a fortune, you have to tell us that the whole family should make money together. "


    It''s a matter of course, and people who listen to it are not happy.


    Xue Yu wanted to say something, but he felt that his words were poor.


    Who is Li Chunxiang? She knows her temperament. She knows a little bit of things for fear that there will be no chaos in the world. If she tells her how to make money, she will make sure that the whole village will know tomorrow.


    How can they make money like this? When Xue Yu thought of this layer, he ignored her and let her scream.


    When Tian saw that Li Chunxiang couldn''t say anything, her thin body pushed her away, but she didn''t care that she was staggering. Holding her grandson''s fat hand, he came to her.


    Looking at a mouthful of oily little stone, he pretended to be kind and said, "little stone, do you eat braised pork? Look, you''ve grown a lot in this time. "


    It seems that the food in my daughter''s house is really good. I''ll know when I watch Little Stone gain weight.

 Chapter 102

    Little stone tilted his head and thought, last time, he was told by his grandmother that he was thin and weak, like a bamboo pole. After a few days, he said that he was a little fat. This grandmother''s speech was always inaccurate, and he was used to it.


    Although Xue Yu''s heart should be divided, but left and right are their own mother, it is not easy to directly drive people.


    Her acquiescence, in the eyes of these cheeky mother''s family, is undoubtedly a face on her nose.


    Seeing that they didn''t say a word, Xue Baodan turned his eyes, glared at his legs, climbed on the table, and reached for the bowl of braised meat.


    Looking at his small hands, I don''t know if they have been washed, so I grab them in the bowl and put pieces of braised meat into my mouth to eat a mouthful of oil.


    Tian didn''t say anything. He looked at Xue Baodan with a wrinkled face. Li Chunxiang looked at his son with a kind smile.


    She thought that her son would take whatever he wanted.


    It''s a pity that she is an adult. She can''t take it like a child, so she has to swallow a few salivas.


    Xue Chuan has a black face all the way, and Zhang Man''er smokes from the corner of her mouth. Sure enough, if there is a mother like her, there must be a son like her. How can she indulge such an ill bred child in order to cultivate this virtue.


    Watching Xue Baodan eat the remaining three pieces of braised meat, the people at the table didn''t say anything.


    They had almost the same food, and a bowl of braised meat had been put in the cupboard. The rest of it was like Xue Baodan came to wash the leftover soup.


    Seeing that the fat boy had enough to eat and drink, Xue Yu cleaned up the dishes and put the rest of the braised fish in the cupboard. Looking back at the table, he found that all the steamed eggs and vegetables had been robbed by him.


    After Xue Baodan finished eating, the little dirty hand did not wash, but directly wiped it on his clothes. Looking at the black palm print at the corner of his clothes, several people showed their disgust.


    After wiping his little hand, he saw little stone playing with the bamboo dragonfly that Zhang Man''er had bought him. As soon as he reached out, he wanted to grab it: "give this to me."


    It has always been Xue Baodan''s routine to play when he is full.


    Small stone body hastily back, hiding behind Zhang Man''er way: "this is my aunt bought for me, why give you."


    Seeing the appearance of the reincarnation of the starving ghost just now, xiaoshixin was dissatisfied. He wanted to rob his beloved toy, but there was no door.


    Xue Baodan is the only child of the Xue family. She has been spoiled by Tian and Li Chunxiang for a long time. She has developed a character of arrogant and coquettish. She is about to grab what she likes. She rushes forward in a rage, but Li Chunxiang doesn''t stop her.


    "Stone, give me the bamboo dragonfly. Give it to me quickly." The tone of the order, see here several adults face are heavy.


    This bamboo dragonfly is rare. It''s a favorite toy for many small children in the town. Its shape is simple. It''s just a bamboo stick with a beautiful bamboo leaf on it. You can fly a long distance by rubbing it with your hands.


    Although it is not valuable, it is rare and precious for the children in the village.


    When Zhang Man''er rushed over, he grabbed his arm, and his face was full of anger. He said, "Xue Baodan, what do you do? If others don''t want to give it, you still rob it. What''s the difference between this and robbers?"


    Xue Baodan was caught by a pair of thin hands, and his fat body couldn''t move. He wanted to kick the nosy smelly woman, so Zhang Man''er dragged his hands aside.


    She pulls him away, she pulls forward, he leans back.


    Zhang Man''er narrowed his eyes and calculated the strength. As soon as he put his big hand on it, he saw that his fat body couldn''t stand the sudden inertia and had a close contact with the ground.


    This fell to the ground, began to cry and shout, rolling on the ground: "mother, grandmother, this bad woman bullied me."


    When she saw her son crying, it was like stabbing Li Chunxiang in the heart with a knife. She crossed her waist and said angrily, "Zhang Man''er, you bitch, you are still not human. You are so vicious. You should attack a child."


    Zhang Man''er looked at the image of the loving mother duobaier and said: "second sister-in-law, please be reasonable. When you come, you will watch Xue Baodan eat other people''s meat and rob other people''s things. Is that decent? I''m teaching my son for you. Don''t do evil for him. Now I''m so unreasonable and robbing people and things. When I grow up, I''m going to be a robber. "


    Because of her anger, Zhang Man''er''s face is blue and white. Her willow like figure, coupled with her beaming look, not only looks dignified, but also has a charming posture of a little woman.


    When she and Li Chunxiang look at each other, the two sisters in law are of different grades in body, appearance and bearing.


    Tian is surprised at Zhang Man''er''s bearing, but it doesn''t mean she doesn''t get angry.


    With such a sharp mouth, this sentence makes things so serious.


    Xue Yu is her daughter. Her grandson came here to eat and order something. How could she become a robber? This little girl''s mouth is poison.


    He also said that Zhang''s daughter was honest. I bah, this time I refreshed Tian''s vision and made her dumbfounded.


    This little fox has the ability to scold her grandson like this in front of her, as if she was a decoration.


    Tian stepped on the powerful lotus step, just like a combative rooster, dashing forward bravely. He wanted to pinch Zhang Man''er''s arm and was caught by a pair of big hands.


    "Mother, have you had enough?" Seeing their unreasonable making trouble, Xue Chuan''s face was full of disappointment.


    Li Chunxiang is a little afraid of Xue Chuan. Look at his Guan Gong''s face, it''s so seeping.


    She took Xue Baodan up from the ground and saw the child yell: "third uncle is a bad man. He always helps this fox spirit. I hate you, I hate you."


    It''s too late for Li Chunxiang to cover her son''s mouth.


    She was still very afraid of Xue Chuan. Seeing his dark face, he was floating with a piece of dark cloud. The symptom of thunderstorm was coming, which made her body tremble.


    This weekday, she and her mother-in-law often say bad things about this Man''er, such as fox spirit. The son has a good memory, so he was scolded so carelessly.


    But Tong yanwuji, even Xue Chuan, can''t do anything about this nephew.


    Thinking of this, Li Chunxiang coughed softly, laughed and said: "that Xue Chuan, my mother-in-law also loves this grandson. Do you mean to be an elder and a younger? Baodan is young. As a brother, can''t you let him? Or is it taught by Xue Yu? "


    Li Chunxiang looked disdainful. She took it for granted that a widow is a widow. A woman who has a dead husband can teach a good son.

 Chapter 103

    Zhang Man''er grabs Xue Chuan''s hand. Seeing that he releases Tian''s hand, he laughs and says: "who said that last time? The water poured out by the married daughter is good now. What do you want at noon? Did you bring your children to take advantage of it? "


    Tian shook some stiff fingers, a wrinkled face angry: "Zhang Man''er, it''s all your fault, isn''t it a bamboo dragonfly? Thank you for being a baby. How about giving Baodan? I Pooh, a bunch of misers. "


    "Don''t be stingy. Don''t take advantage of it. You are not mean. Don''t let Xue Baodan take advantage of you in the name of children. " Zhang Man''er''s words pierced their purpose and made them blush.


    Xue Baodan is a spoiled child. He never can''t get what he wants. Seeing his grandmother talking nonsense with his mother for a long time, he just didn''t get a bamboo dragonfly for him. Now he won''t help it. He pulled their clothes and cried: "milk, mother, I want that thing. Grab it for me quickly."


    This mother-in-law in, Li Chunxiang naturally will not be silly to rob, she soft voice coax Xue Baodan, a helpless expression: "Baodan, you see, mother also can''t help, they don''t give, what can we do?"


    As he said, he glanced at Tian''s side, which means that if you want something, you can grab it.


    Zhang Man''er chuckled at her calculating expression. It''s strange that the seedling is not long and crooked with such a mother.


    This little toy is small, but if you compromise, it means that you will let them bully you at will.


    After all, Xue Baodan ran out of Li Chunxiang''s stomach. In a few eyes, he realized the meaning of his mother.


    Two small hands change to embrace Tian''s thigh way: "milk, I want that thing, quickly help me grab."


    This tender voice, crisp, called Tian''s heart to melt.


    Baby grandson wants this thing, of course she has to grab it. Even if she wants the stars in the sky, she has to find a way.


    Before Tian came to rob Xue Chuan, the tall wall of meat was automatically blocked. He also expressed disgust at Xue''s connivance.


    "Niang, second sister-in-law, Baodan is your flesh and blood. You all want to give him the best. What about the little stone? Is it not the flesh of the elder sister? He has lost his father since he was a child. You didn''t lend a helping hand, but now you are still robbing children''s things. It''s not reasonable to argue. "


    His voice was low. The moment he spat out from his thin lips, he was full of cold air.


    He was born with that kind of aura, which made people tremble.


    Tian''s old face is as colorful as a dyeing house. Among these sons, Xue Chuan is the most disobedient. He has his own ideas since he was a child. He doesn''t listen to her at all. He is a rebellious son.


    She knew the son well, and knew whether he was soft or hard, so she relaxed her mouth and said, "Xue Chuan, you are an uncle. Do you have the heart to see your nephew howl?"


    Zhang Man''er said with a smile: "will he cry? Our little stone deserves to be bullied? Mother in law, you are too biased. "


    This little fox spirit is so dark that he bewitches her son and gives her shelter everywhere.


    Tian said: "you shut up, you don''t speak, no one thinks you are dumb."


    Zhang Man''er was not annoyed either, and a touch of sarcasm rose from the corner of his mouth: "grandma, Xue Baodan''s crying is all your fault. If you don''t come to the door, nothing will happen? Tell me, what''s the purpose of your coming to your aunt''s house? Don''t tell me you''re here to care about her. When she was down, I didn''t see you help her. "


    Tian''s old face froze in an instant. Of course, the purpose of coming here can''t be explained clearly. It seems that the bamboo dragonfly will not arrive. She once pulled Xue Baodan and coaxed him softly: "Baodan, darling, let''s go back. Next time we go to town, grandma will buy you something delicious and funny."


    Tian always has infinite patience to treat this little ancestor, but a fat man just doesn''t appreciate it.


    "Grandma, I don''t, I don''t. I want it now. Grab it for me. " Xue Baodan stamped his feet and howled. Seeing that the grandmother and his mother didn''t help him, he angrily pushed the stool to one side and ran to the hall.


    If you don''t give him anything, he will smash everything in this hall.


    A group of people followed quickly. They all had their own ideas. Xue Yu was afraid that Xue Baodan would spoil the things in her hall. It was all white food, but it was too expensive to waste.


    Tian Shi and Li Chunxiang and others were very happy. After a long time of quarreling with Baodan, they didn''t forget what they had told him. They took advantage of the reason of chasing Baodan to walk around the hall.


    Seeing the baskets of duck eggs, glutinous rice, pork and other things, the eyes were all shining with gold.


    As soon as Xue Baodan saw the delicious food, he could not help crying. He grabbed a handful of jujube and stuffed it in his mouth. He ate it with relish.


    Eat a mouth is, Baji mouth said: "delicious."


    Xue Yu was stunned and ran to protect the food with both hands. It was painful to see that the food was wasted.


    Seeing her mean look, Xue Baodan pointed at her and cried, "aunt, you are so mean. Don''t you just eat some dates? Is that necessary? "


    Xue Yu''s face was stiff when he said it. He wanted to say that he thought it was unreasonable to quarrel with a child.


    Zhang Man''er looks at Xue Baodan and follows him at home. He grabs this and that. He can''t help but go there for a long time. He picks it up from the collar behind him and says coldly, "if you don''t take it, you''ll steal it. It''s like this when you''re young. You can get it when you grow up. It''s not right when you''re on the beam, but it''s wrong when you''re on the beam."


    Last time, it was Li Chunxiang who stole a can of fish and had a stomachache. This time, Xue Baodan came again. It''s really mother and son''s heart.


    As soon as Li Chunxiang heard this, she pointed at her insinually. She immediately jumped up and said, "Zhang Man''er, what do you say? Didn''t you eat a few red dates? Is there anyone you are so responsive to? "


    Zhang Man''er snorted a few times, and drew a sarcastic smile at the corner of his mouth. With Li Chunxiang as an "example", the child was abandoned directly.


    Anyway, when the family is separated, it has nothing to do with her how they want to spoil their children, but it has something to do with her if they move her things.


    "Let''s go, let''s go. You''re not welcome here, and we didn''t ask you to come." Zhang Man''er waves out.


    Xue Baodan grabs a handful of red beans and sprinkles them on Zhang Man''er''s body. He is still unconvinced and scolds: "fox spirit, you are shameless. You don''t even talk about stealing. You also say that I steal things. Be careful that my mother tears your mouth."


    A child can say this, it can be imagined that Li Chunxiang behind her.

 Chapter 104

    Zhang Man''er''s black eyes were foggy, and he was very angry: "Li Chunxiang, you taught me all this? That''s how you teach children? "


    It''s really eye opening. There are such mothers in the world.


    Xue Baodan crossed his waist and stamped his feet. His posture and movement were exactly the same as Li Chunxiang''s.


    "Don''t use my mother to teach me," said the young voice to Zhang Man''er


    His mother often gossips in the village. As time goes by, many people in the village arrange Zhang Man''er. As a clever little boy, he naturally learns from others.


    Today, if you don''t teach this little thief a lesson, she won''t be called Zhang Man''er. Just as she rolled up her sleeve and went to grab Xue Baodan''s arm, she saw Xue Chuan coming. A handsome face was slightly heavy and covered with frost. She was a tough and tough man. With such a frown, she had a charming atmosphere.


    Scared, Xue Baodan shook his body, quickly broke away from Zhang Man''er''s hand, turned around and ran, shouting: "mother, milk, help me quickly, third uncle wants to hit people, third uncle wants to hit people for a fox spirit."


    This small trumpet is shouting, which is the same as Li Chunxiang''s big voice.


    His mouth was screaming fiercely and he refused to suffer losses, but Xiao pangdun''s legs were not sharp. No matter how hard he ran, he was not as quick as Xue Chuan.


    I saw this pair of powerful hands, directly grasp his heel, quickly put him into an inverted position, just like catching a little fat pig, a bit funny.


    A burst of dizziness hit, Xue Baodan face red, coughing desperately: "help, help, third uncle is going to hit people."


    Xue Chuan is also angry. He has endured this nephew for a long time. He seldom stays at home and doesn''t get in touch with him.


    Seeing his behavior today, he could not help but teach his son a lesson for his second brother. He shook his body and said in a very cold voice, "Xue Baodan, admit your mistake."


    Since childhood, Xue Baodan has always been held in the palm of his family''s hands, eaten well and dressed well.


    In particular, he held his milk in his hand for fear of falling, and held it in his mouth for fear of melting. Even though he had been taught by people hanging upside down, his legs were constantly pedaling, and he was rather stubborn and didn''t know how to say: "third uncle, you are fascinated by fox spirit, you are a bad man."


    When Xue Chuan raised his hand, it was much higher than before, which made Xue Baodan howl.


    Tian was stunned. Li Chunxiang howled: "well, you Xue Chuan, you are such a big man, and you still bully your nephew. You have to be shameless."


    Xue Chuan carries Xue Bao''s egg to Li Chunxiang. The little fat mound hits Li Chunxiang like a stone and hits her figure to the ground. The mother and the son tumble on the ground a few times.


    Tian originally wanted to ask the secret of making money, or the whole family could earn money together and do small business together.


    She did not expect that Li Chunxiang had forgotten the purpose of coming here. Seeing her running, she was about to make a scene. Tian glared at her for several times, and then she swallowed her anger.


    When Li Chunxiang received the warning, he didn''t dare to say anything. He saw Tian''s light cough and said, "Baodan, I''ll admit a mistake with your third uncle."


    Xue Baodan was stunned. He couldn''t believe it. He took out his ears?


    What did he say to make him admit his mistake?


    Where is he wrong, but when he touches Xue Chuan''s paralyzed face, he is a child after all. He is about to cry and his voice is shaking in a low voice: "uncle, I''m wrong, I dare not."


    Li Chunxiang holding a stomach of fire, soft voice coaxed his son a few times, pulled him to go: "go, son, let''s go home, don''t ask for a fight here."


    I didn''t take advantage of it, I didn''t find out the way to earn money, and my son was beaten. I''m so angry that I can''t vent my anger.


    And this shrewd mother-in-law, who pushed her out of everything, took all the good and bad things together.


    What''s she still doing here, to be the head of the injustice?


    Xue Baodan was led by his mother, with neat steps and reluctant eyes.


    Glimpsed those duck eggs, meat, or greedy, shook Li Chunxiang''s arm and asked: "Niang, but these things, I want to eat, I want to eat."


    I can''t walk when I see the delicious food. How can my aunt have so many delicious food.


    "We''ll buy it ourselves. Let''s go." Li Chunxiang has a few silk impatient look, pulling him, even dragged out of the door.


    After the mother and son went out, the room was quiet again.


    If Tian is a female tiger, Li Chunxiang is the tiger''s claw.


    Looking at Tian''s way of taking it when it''s good, I can''t help feeling that Jiang is really old and spicy, and Zhang Man''er''s voice is gentle: "grandma, you can see what happened today. You can''t let Xue Baodan have another chance. They are all children, and Xiaoshi won''t be like this."


    If there is another time, she will not be polite.


    "Hum..." Tian snorted and turned his eyes. He wanted to turn over the story.


    She glared at Zhang Man''er. Her eyes were like sharp blades, and her sharp voice was roaring: "Zhang Man''er, if you can, dare to instigate Xue Chuan to beat my grandson."


    They all looked at each other face to face. They thought that the old lady had changed her temper. How dare you do that?


    Zhang Man''er said with a sneer: "mother-in-law, you are reasonable. Xue Chuan is his third uncle. Is he not qualified to do it? It''s your business to spoil your grandson. Please don''t provoke us. If there is another time, we will be rude. "


    "You..." Tian''s a burst of anger, this small hoof is fierce? I don''t pay attention to her mother-in-law at all, but also instigate her son. It''s amazing. It''s really exasperating.


    Xue Yu also felt that the mother was too eccentric, and her face was not very good-looking. She could not help whispering: "mother, the third teacher is right. It''s time to discipline the child. It''s OK to make trouble in my home. If you go to other people''s home, no one will be so considerate."


    Xue Baodan is a famous bear child in the village. He smashes the chicken of this family today, steals the egg of that family tomorrow and grabs the food of the child. He is a real bully.


    But the Xue family didn''t stop his behavior, especially when Li Chunxiang rolled up her sleeves to quarrel with others, and kept saying that Xue Baodan was just a child. Are you so fussy and harsh on children that you are not afraid of being punished?


    To be honest, if such children are not disciplined in time, they are really afraid that they will harm their families if they grow up.


    Xue Yu''s worry is exactly that of Zhang Man''er and his wife.


    The old Xue family didn''t think so, especially Tian''s, who said: "but he is still a child, you are too much of an adult."


    Just because I am a child, I indulge in it. No matter right or wrong, I just spoil it. Many people who sneak around when they grow up are not formed in a day. They are gradually enlarged in this small environment.


    Zhang Man''er said, "mother-in-law, this is the end of the matter. We still have important things to do. If you think we are wrong, you can go to the village head to judge."


    The village head is in charge of the lifeblood of the village. He is a just man. It is most appropriate for him to come forward.

 Chapter 105

    As soon as Tian heard that even the village head had moved out, his arrogance went out: "you, you... It''s a flood that has washed the Dragon King temple. One family has beaten the other."


    "Niang, enough. We all respect you as an elder. Please don''t make trouble without reason." Xue Chuan''s face is slightly heavy, but as a son, he does not show too much anger on his face, and his expression is always light.


    The old lady of his family, he knows best. As a son, he doesn''t want to blame more. He points to the right point to avoid being accused of being unfilial. Compared with Zhang Man''er''s pretty face, he is full of coldness and doesn''t hide it.


    But he is Zhang Man''er''s husband. If his daughter-in-law is reasonable, he will support her without hesitation.


    This old man is a real drag. He is so big that he forgot his mother when he had a daughter-in-law.


    Tian''s chest heaved and puffed: "I''ve made a sin. I''ve given birth to this rebellious son. I listen to my daughter-in-law''s pillow every day. I can''t live any longer."


    Xue Yu can''t stand Tian''s mischief, and pulls her away: "Niang, I beg you to stop making trouble. The neighbors all come to see the excitement."


    On hearing this, Tian had more confidence: "what? Are you afraid now? When you taught Baodan, wasn''t it arrogant? "


    If she catches a chance she can seize, she will not let it go.


    At this time, I heard little stone running and jumping outside, shouting: "no, mother, third uncle, village head is coming here."


    The village head is here. Isn''t that the child?


    Tian''s face was stiff, and she left with a few words of abuse. She was not really afraid of the village head. She was the stubborn old man who knew the truth of death and could hold you to say the truth of the last day. She didn''t want to suffer, so she ran away quickly.


    It''s true. I didn''t hear about the business, but I got angry all over.


    The old lady ran to Xue''s house with her feet wrapped.


    After this episode, a few people on the scene were helpless to smile and do what they should do.


    Xue Chuan washed the Indocalamus leaves picked this morning and soaked them in water. Some red beans were also poured into the basin and soaked for a while.


    Zhang Man''er cut the pork into even small pieces, sprinkled some salt particles, sugar, soy sauce, wine and other condiments, and put them in one piece for later use.


    In addition, the glutinous rice was washed 20 jin at one time. After an hour, Zhang Man''er took many dishes and sorted them one by one.


    Seeing her sharp appearance, Tang Yu asked: "sister in law, are you going to make zongzi?"


    "Well, I''ll try some first. If it''s delicious, I''ll go to the market to sell more in two days." This Dragon Boat Festival is just around the corner. You can sell two fairs at most, but you don''t have to prepare first.


    Zhang Man''er picked up two Indocalamus leaves from the water, folded them into a funnel, and then put glutinous rice into the funnel. It was not easy to overfill things, which was the same as the funnel mouth.


    Then wrap the whole shape with leaves and tear the leaves into strips for use. When the rope is tied several times, such a triangular zongzi is vividly on the table.


    This bundle of time do not force too tight, to prevent the glutinous rice with these materials mixed together, not easy to cook, easy to half cooked, strength can be appropriate.


    Zhang Man''er has 20 seeds, five for each flavor, including fresh meat, egg yolk, red dates and red bean dumplings.


    Xue Yu looked at her fingers flipped, these dumplings easily wrapped, can''t help saying: "sister-in-law, your bag is really good-looking, we are all wrapped with reed leaves, small, less than your weight."


    I see. Even if the leaves are different, the shape of her bag is different from that here. Will it be suspected to be different?


    "Auntie, a bigger bag can fill your stomach. Let''s eat Zongzi in the evening." Zhang Man''er smiles. When he asks her to make a fire, he sees Xue Chuan rushing.


    Xue Yu is staring at her work, waste her as a cook for so many years, these tips are not as good as Zhang Man''er.


    It''s really a delicate person, Xue Yu boasted in his heart. After looking at the boiling water in the pot, he saw Zhang Man''er throw these twenty zongzi into the pot, cover the pot, let the water boil, and then simmer for an hour and a half.


    It''s still early now. A group of people have cleaned up the fish collected this morning. They are busy frying fish. They are busy frying rice dumplings in one pot. They are busy frying fish in one pot until the canned fish is ready.


    Soon an afternoon passed, and the sun was setting in the west, and the gorgeous rosy clouds were all over the cottage.


    Xue Chuan came into the room and looked at the two busy women in the kitchen, smelling the smell of food and looking at the misty steam on the lid of the pot. He only felt that the years were quiet.


    At the moment, Zhang Man''er, wearing an apron, lifted the steaming pot lid with a pair of plain hands, and his smart eyes, showed a quiet smile when he saw the steaming rice dumplings.


    Her face was red with steam, which made her more charming.


    Her every move has a warm taste. Zhang Man''er will carry the string of rice dumplings and lift the rice dumplings in the pot one by one to the wooden basin for washing rice. With a tight heart, she feels a hot light around her.


    She turned around, to the beam of light, with Xue Chuan''s deep eyes on a positive, two people are not from a tight, seems to be spark flash.


    "Xue Chuan, come here and try zongzi." Tall man Leng Leng, until she handed a dumpling, this just take back mind, slowly open.


    The fragrance of glutinous rice came to his face. Xue Chuan took a bite under someone''s expectant eyes. This is Bacon porridge. Glutinous rice is delicious with meat fragrance.


    Zongzi is not big for him. He chewed and said: "delicious, this is the most delicious zongzi I have ever eaten. My daughter-in-law, I have a hunch that I will be robbed on the day of the Dragon Boat Festival."


    Xue Chuan often walks in the town, and his words are true.


    Zhang Man''er said with a smile, "come on, try some other flavors."


    Xue Chuan tasted every flavor. Zhang Man''er had a small appetite. He ate a red jujube dumpling, two for his aunt and two for Xiaoshi.


    Looking at the remaining 11 rice dumplings, Xue Yu thought about an unpleasant thing today. He was afraid that Zhang Man''er would be criticized when he went back, so he proposed: "third brother, younger sister, it''s better to take the remaining rice dumplings back to the old Xue family."


    Zhang Man''er frowned at the pretty willow leaf eyebrow and said, "Auntie, isn''t it? So many of them are sent to me?"


    She is worthy of being the daughter of the old Xue family. No matter how much she is slandered by her mother, she is always facing her relatives.


    Xue Yu is so kind-hearted that he doesn''t know whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing?

 Chapter 106

    Seeing that Zhang Man''er''s face changed slightly, Xue Yu was afraid of her misunderstanding and quickly explained: "my sister-in-law, my mother, they are just thinking about these things today? It''s a family, isn''t it? In fact, I''m afraid you''re hard to be a man. After all, they still have a grudge about what happened today? I''m afraid they''ll bully you. "


    She was thinking of taking a step back, fearing that they would have a hard time under the eaves.


    "Second sister-in-law, it''s up to you." Zhang Man''er''s words are ambiguous. Maybe her clear-cut nature is inhuman in their eyes?


    Forget it, she is not in the mood to lick Tian''s face, but also can''t stop Xue Yu to be gallant, right?


    How can we say that her daughter-in-law is an outsider, and others are related by blood.


    Xue Yu ah a, know this sister-in-law looking at small pepper like, actually quite understanding.


    With a smile, she took a basket and packed all the dumplings. "I''ll take you back with me by the way."


    The group walked back to Xue''s home in the moonlight. Zhang Man''er burned some hot water to wash his face when he went back. Then he heard voices coming from the hall.


    "Yo, auntie, what are you doing? Are you here to apologize for what happened today? " Li Chunxiang''s voice is the biggest. As soon as she washes the dishes, she complains to old man Xue about how Xue Yu and Zhang Man''er go too far.


    As soon as the words came down, Xue Yu came to the door with half a basket of zongzi. Didn''t he come to apologize?


    Xue Yu laughed, did not mention anything else, only said: "isn''t this Dragon Boat Festival coming soon? Man''er and I thought about making some zongzi and selling them in the town. Today we have 20 zongzi. We''ll send some to our parents to taste them. "


    "Oh, you''re doing a big business now. You''re selling canned fish and zongzi, and you''re not afraid of losing money. Which household can''t make their own zongzi? Who will buy it on the street Li Chunxiang rolled his eyes.


    "Come on, don''t eat for a while." Old man Xue took a cigarette pole and knocked on the table. He didn''t look very good.


    In the afternoon, they went to Xue Yu''s house to make trouble. He also heard about it. Although the girl''s life was bad and she was a widow, she was filial and wanted to stay at home when she got benefits.


    What kind of temperament are Tian and Li Chunxiang? Old man Xue''s heart is like a mirror.


    Li Chunxiang was roared by his father-in-law and his face sank. He was very unconvinced.


    In this family is really no position, everywhere to please her mother-in-law, but also to be scolded by her father-in-law, she washed and cooked every day, do cattle and horses.


    Look at Xue Tian''s two legged, rambling way, there is no sign of her coming out, it is to let her heart hold a stomach fire.


    If it were Xue Chuan, his daughter-in-law would have been scolded by others and would have been taken care of for a long time. Looking at Xue Tian, he was just like nobody. He was also two brothers. How big the gap was.


    The more Li Chunxiang thought about it, the more angry he was. He stepped on Xue Tian secretly.


    "Li Chunxiang, are you sick? Xue Yu has a grudge against you. You look for her. What are you kicking me for?"


    "Xue Tian, I am being bullied now?" Li Chunxiang said wrongly and winked at him.


    At this time, shouldn''t he jump up and stand in front of her?


    It''s a fool to play the cards out of common sense.


    "Li Chunxiang, it''s not the first day I met you. You''re a punk. You talk like bamboo beans. It''s good if you don''t bully people. Who can bully you?"


    Although Xue Tian is not a thing, his words are true.


    Li Chunxiang ate a shriveled, hummed a few times, moved his eyes to the basket, smell the fragrance, hook her greedy, want to also don''t want to, picked a zongzi, open to eat, that taste is really good.


    She took a look at Tian, and then she went to Xue Yu, pulled a smiling face and talked about the zongzi: "Auntie, you bought so many things today, so you want to make zongzi. How do you do it? It''s delicious. It''s not as good as what we bought in the town, and it''s better than what we made. "


    Zhang Man''er stands at the door of the room, listening to the movement there. Li Chunxiang''s words mean something. What kind of idea do you want?


    Since she didn''t stop Xue Yu from bringing zongzi, she just expected that they couldn''t do it, so she didn''t care.


    When they can figure out the taste, the Dragon Boat Festival is over.


    Xue Yu''s character is a bit of steamed stuffed bun, but it doesn''t mean her head is not working well. She said: "sister in law, if you think it''s delicious, it''s all made by Man''er. She also makes zongzi. If I can follow her to do some small business in the town, she will take me. I''m a widow. I can''t farm and I don''t have the strength to go down to the fields. I can only embroider some handkerchiefs every day and get some money from the town. Thanks to Man''er, I''m very lucky. "


    She is a grateful person. She can tell the family''s thoughts clearly, so she can tell the truth.


    "Xue Yu, you have suffered a lot these years." Old man Xue took a puff of dry smoke. In the misty smoke, his face became more and more vicissitudes: "I also want to help you, but the Xue family is poor. Such a large family has to open their mouths to eat. When the old man married his daughter-in-law, the family still owed him a little money. "


    Over the years, he also felt guilty for his married daughter. He didn''t give much dowry at that time, and the son-in-law died a few years later.


    He saw all the hard work of his daughter these years. He wanted to stretch out his hand, but he couldn''t help?


    "Dad, I don''t mean to ask for your help." Xue Yudao.


    Zhang Man''er listens to the corner, but is hugged from behind by a warm embrace. Xue Chuan looks at her smart appearance and knows what she is guarding against.


    This little thing is so smart that he wants to laugh.


    The voice from the other side continued to spread, and old man Xue''s voice rang out slowly: "the Xue family is separated. You can rest assured that no matter how the old three families mix up, our old Xue family will not take advantage of it."


    It is fair to say this, and several people are happy to hear it.


    Li Chunxiang''s face darkened a little. Doesn''t this imply that she doesn''t want to take advantage of it?


    I don''t know what my father-in-law is thinking. He always helps those who have turned their arms out and doesn''t take much care of the whole family.


    She said: "father in law, actually we can do some small business together. How much money can we put in? We can share the money together. You can''t be too busy just because the elder sister and the third couple have to do so many things."


    This is the voice of Tian''s heart. She and Li Chunxiang went to make trouble in the afternoon. Isn''t that the plan?


    When two adults want to lose face, they let Xue Baodan take the lead. However, the child is a child after all, and will not act according to the adult''s idea. This will cause conflicts.

 Chapter 107

    She was nervous and waiting for old man Xue''s response. Then she saw the old man staring at the copper bell like eyes and yelling, "what does this have to do with you?"


    "Dad, it doesn''t matter. I''m also for the sake of our family. I don''t owe you money. Xue Yang is going to marry his daughter-in-law. Then my sister-in-law will have to save dowry. How can I get rid of money?" Li Chunxiang cried wrongly and said a lot.


    There are so many places in this family where people want money. Why don''t you think about the way to earn money? It''s really boring to eat vegetables and radishes every day.


    "That can''t take advantage of the third." Old man Xue knocked on the table and said, "we have already separated. The old three didn''t want anything at the beginning. We should pay back this money. Li Chunxiang, don''t think I don''t know what you''re up to. Don''t stir up trouble in front of your mother-in-law. You can make money by yourself. Don''t always think about taking advantage of Xue Yu and Lao San. "


    He has no ability to take care of his daughter and son, but at least he can not take advantage of them.


    "My father-in-law, you are too eccentric..." before Li Chunxiang said anything, he saw that Xue Tian had been pulling the corner of her clothes and making her look pale.


    Xue Tian laughed a few times and said to old man Xue, "Dad, we all understand what you said. The girl didn''t open the door. I''ll talk about her later."


    This mother-in-law really does not open which pot, does not see his father''s face has changed? Still don''t know life and death of forward gather together, pure heart look for scold?


    "Xue Chuan''s body is weak, and there are many places to use money in the future. The third daughter-in-law wants to earn money, so she is good to her husband. I''ve put all my words here. In the future, you should settle down for me. Don''t go to Xue Yu''s house if you have nothing to do. "


    Old man Xue said, looking at the girl who was still standing beside him, he said, "Xue Yu, you are a filial child, and you know how to send zongzi. Well, it''s late at night. I''m not sure if Xiaoshi is at home alone. You can go back early. "


    He said to give Tian a wink, the latter immediately took a pot from the kitchen, put these dumplings in the past, and then returned the empty basket to Xue Yu.


    Xue Yu knew that his father was a sensible man. Now he came to make it clear so that the villain Li Chunxiang would not complain first.


    "All right, Dad, mom, I''ll go first." Xue Yu went out with an empty basket in a good mood. Passing by the east room, he saw the closed door and thought that his third brother and sister-in-law were sleeping.


    In the main hall, however, they all began to divide up the rice dumplings. Not long after dinner, they had to go to bed. So they dismantled three rice dumplings and came out. Everyone cut half of them and tasted them. They all sighed that they tasted good.


    Li Chunxiang is the first to eat, just ate a zongzi, this will look at everyone''s slow taste, unavoidable Baji mouth.


    Looking at Xue Tian''s sweet food, I don''t know how to share it with her.


    "Baodan, is this zongzi delicious? Let me taste your taste. " Li Chunxiang licked his face to ask, and Xue Baodan sprayed a mouthful of glutinous rice: "Niang, didn''t you just eat it? This is meat dumpling. It''s delicious. "


    Li Chunxiang wiped a piece of glutinous rice sprayed on her face. She just did it and watched them snatch food from a child. She couldn''t make it, so she watched these people eat with a good smell.


    Xue Xue had been sleeping, heard the movement here, went out of the Kang, and smelled the fragrance of zongzi. She ate the other half of the zongzi from Xue Yang, and she couldn''t help praising it.


    I didn''t expect that Zhang Man''er had this ability. He not only could make rice dumplings, but also knew the boy in the town?


    Did you know it was time to please the third aunt? I''m so sorry.


    "OK, eat well, clean up and go to sleep." Old man Xue waved his hand, went to the kitchen, rinsed his mouth, washed his face, and went back to the house to lie on the Kang.


    Back to each room, soon the whole Xue family was quiet, and the oil lamps in each bedroom were out, and there was peace in the dark.


    Li Chunxiang looked at the small wooden bed blocked by the curtain and heard a slight snore. She knew that Xue Baodan was asleep. She arched into Xue Tian''s arms and pulled his belt.


    "Dead woman, what''s the trouble? I''m so sleepy. Do you want to go to bed?" Xue Tian''s mouth hummed and hawed, with a posture of no sexual interest.


    After comparing the beautiful Zhang Man''er, we can see how ugly Li Chunxiang is, especially now that she has a bucket waist and arches into his arms, which almost scatters his skeleton.


    "Well, Xue Tian, what''s the matter with you? Do you have a crush on a widow? Tonight, I was looked at by such people and scolded by my father-in-law, and I didn''t see you say a good word for me. You said you were sincere. What''s on your mind? Are you thinking about other people''s women? "


    Li Chunxiang poked his mind in a few words. She didn''t know what temperament Xue Tian was.


    There is a widow in the village who likes to make eyes at people everywhere. Once she saw Xue Tian talking to her. She was so angry that she scuffled with the widow on the spot. Since then, Xue Tian did not dare to get close to the widow.


    It seems that this period of time, did not deal with this man, he wanted to steal?


    Xue Tian couldn''t smile bitterly because of this theory. The widow is a ripe peach. It looks good, but he prefers shuilingling''s daughter-in-law.


    It''s no wonder that the old three always give Zhang Man''er a lot of support. Seeing that they are fed at night, I really want to see how they do things?


    Just thinking about the big man, the third, pressing his petite and lovely daughter-in-law under his body, his body responded.


    "Lao Tian, do you think so? You only want me alone, or I won''t let you go up. " Li Chunxiang said triumphantly.


    She knew her own charm. Every time she played with her, Xue Tian couldn''t stand her "charm."


    "You are not shy. I don''t care for you. Who do you care for?" Xue Tian''s mouth is just like honey. She chooses what she likes.


    She was soon pressed down and became a man up and woman down posture: "Lady Sao, I can''t make you busy. I can''t think about anything."


    He untied their clothes quickly and cultivated the land skillfully like an old cow.


    Li Chunxiang calls hard for fear that others will not know.


    She is not afraid of Xue Baodan to hear, anyway, the child fell asleep, is still the Lord.


    The movement in the room rang for more than half an hour. After two rounds, Li Chunxiang''s face was ruddy, and he was whispering in Xue Tian''s arms.


    "Lao Tian, you said that the third daughter-in-law, how can we? How about canned fish and zongzi? What''s her way? It''s not that she listens to their village. She''s just a cucurbit who doesn''t say a word all day long. Since she left her relationship with the scholar, she''s not very well-known.


    You said how old three fell in love with her. It''s really out of my mind. I don''t think it''s easy to look at her. It seems that she used to dress up as a pig and eat a tiger. Xue Chuan''s five taels of silver must have been completely defeated by her. You didn''t see her cart this morning. She''s really a black sheep. "

 Chapter 108

    Xue Tian was tired twice, but he couldn''t do it.


    He yawned and perfunctorily said, "you don''t care what they do, and they don''t spend your money. Besides, aren''t they doing small business? Which one doesn''t need capital? Dad warned me tonight, so don''t think about them. Isn''t it just women''s little fights, what kind of money can they make? "


    Listening to his words, Li Chunxiang felt the meat on his waist and pinched it hard. Then he heard a cry.


    Then she was satisfied and said, "what do you know? The business of making money starts from the small, and the small makes the great. For example, every time I go to the town to help sell vegetables, I secretly save more than ten coppers each time. It''s not that I''ve spent several Liang silver in a few years. "


    Xue Tian knows about her mother-in-law''s private money. When she thinks about it, is it really reasonable?


    The little business between the elder sister and Zhang Man''er is more than ten Wen. Every time I go to the market to sell so many tins, I''m sold out. How much do I have to earn?


    With such delicious zongzi, this Dragon Boat Festival, they can make a small fortune? It''s a little bit jealous when you think about it.


    "Well, if you want to steal a teacher and learn art, I agree with you, but you have to be careful not to let them find out." Xue Tian said in a low voice that he would be scolded by his father at that time. He said it was the mother-in-law''s idea. Anyway, he had nothing to do with it.


    "I see, dead man." Li Chunxiang laughs. In her seeping laughter, they slowly fall asleep.


    The next morning, it was foggy, as if the whole mountain village were in the clouds, and the distant mountains were in front of us. With these faint thatched cottages, it was like a fairyland.


    Xue Chuan got up early. He first went to the kitchen to look at the medicine stove, added a handful of charcoal appropriately, smelled the medicine jar that had been filled, and fell into meditation.


    Can he really get better? We have two days to go.


    A small vegetable field in the yard, a lovely green bud, a careful look at the shape of this bud is different, looking gratifying.


    He went in with some firewood, busied himself in front of the stove and began to make breakfast.


    When Zhang Man''er got up, the steaming breakfast was ready. Even she was surprised. It seemed that she hadn''t made breakfast for a long time. Xue Chuan really got up early.


    She took a look at the medicine stove. There was some charcoal fire in it. The sparks went out clearly and kept burning: "Mr. Xiang, the venom can be extracted in two days. Do you expect it? Are you afraid? "


    Xue Chuan took a look at Zhang Man''er, but his mood was not turbulent, and his tone was light: "life and death are decided by fate, and heaven''s will depends on human affairs."


    This man''s mind is very open-minded, with the kind of open-minded life and death out of the world.


    If you are destined to die, fear doesn''t work. It''s better to be open-minded and work hard. These days are better.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you die." Zhang Man''er''s tone is firm and powerful, which brings infinite hope to people. Only she knows that she has no confidence.


    After breakfast, Zhang Man''er went to the village for a walk. The fog in the morning had not completely subsided. The small dirt road felt moist, just like it had rained. The grass on the roadside hung with crystal dew.


    Xue Chuan followed him and watched his daughter-in-law wandering around the village. It was as if he had just entered the village. He wanted to know more about this beautiful mountain village.


    Zhang Man''er is also on a whim to come out and have a good look. The mountain village of the meeting is so beautiful. It''s covered by clouds and mist, like a fairyland. She shuttles along the path, like an elegant fairy shuttling in the clouds.


    After a turn, she went back to the village. She stared at the flowing river. It was here that she formally contacted Xue Chuan.


    On the wedding day, the bride jumped into the river. The news was too shocking, and it also branded her as a spoony girl. She was discussed by the villagers for a long time, even now occasionally.


    She gazed at the clear flowing river. The water was clear, and she could see the grass playing with the stones.


    There are not many fish in the river. If the water is clear enough, there will be no fish.


    Xue Chuan came over, looked at her and said, "daughter in law, what''s the matter? I feel homesick? If you go down the river, you''ll be at your mother''s house at the corner ahead. Why don''t you go and have a look? "


    This will be the sun slowly rising, the early morning sun shines on the earth, the fog is light a lot, the distant hazy village, gradually clear up, can see the outline.


    "I''ll see." Zhang Man''er said with a smile.


    Xue Chuan thought that she was homesick and hurt her feelings: "anyway, it''s close to your mother''s home. If you are homesick, you can go and have a look at it at any time."


    She wants to go back and have a look. If she meets Liu Ziwen, the heartless man, it''s not good?


    And his unreasonable mother, she is too lazy to deal with.


    Zhang Man''er took Xue Chuan by the hand. As they walked forward, they saw lush reeds in the shape of a boat. The leaves were green, and the pleasant smell swayed with the wind.


    Reed is a good thing. Reed pole can be used to weave mat, inflorescence can be used as broom, trivia can be used to fill pillow, reed leaf and reed root can be used as medicine, and when the leaves are tender, it can also be used as fodder for raising cattle and sheep.


    During the Dragon Boat Festival, reed leaves can also be used to make rice dumplings. Recently, villagers are picking them. The clues can be seen from the large traces.


    The river here is very shallow. You can see many strange shaped stones and some beautiful soft geese. The breeze blows their hair mischievously.


    Look at the river covered by the morning light. It''s sparkling, just like the dancing stars.


    "Daughter in law, are you tired? Sit down and have a rest. " Xue Chuan took her down the river. They stepped on some big stones and came to the reed.


    The scenery here is good. The most important thing is this location. You can see the panoramic view of the two villages through the reeds, but others can''t see them covered by the reeds. It''s like a natural barrier.


    It''s fresh and strange.


    "I''m not homesick." Zhang Man''er looked at his resolute side face and said with a smile.


    She just felt that she had come to this strange world to live for others. She was thinking about how the original world looked like. It must be tall buildings and endless traffic. How could it be so quiet and beautiful.


    She is looking at the scenery, while Xue Chuan is looking at her.


    At the moment when they looked at each other, there was a brilliant color in the air, and Zhang Man''er felt that his face was hot after being stared at by his deep eyes.


    Her face was reflected in his black pupils, as if to be absorbed by his whirlpool.


    She was shy and didn''t turn her head. Suddenly, she felt that her waist was tight and she was taken away by a pair of big hands. The power of this force was overbearing and caught people by surprise.

 Chapter 109

    Zhang Man''er fell into his broad arms. Before he could adjust his figure, he saw a face against the tip of her nose.


    As soon as she was tight, her heart thumped, and she moved her lips: "that, Xue Chuan..."


    As soon as she uttered a few words from her lips, she felt her face redder.


    What does Xue Chuan want to do in the early morning? She realized later that he was trying to pull her down?


    Xue Chuan didn''t speak and just looked at her. The little daughter-in-law''s black eyes were so beautiful, just like the clear and pure black gems. She was so dazzling, lovely and beautiful. He couldn''t help thinking about the critical period of these two days.


    If there were two days left in your life, what would you do? I will pull my beloved to do what I want to do.


    That''s what he thought. He wanted to kiss her when he got the chance.


    He wants to remember her taste, her face deep in mind, good next life with the memory to find her.


    "Daughter in law... I want to kiss you." He has always been paralyzed to say such words, even he felt unnatural.


    Zhang Man''er was stunned. Before he had time to react, his lips were blocked by him. His kiss was just like his man. He was aggressive, domineering and wild. He wanted to embed her in his body.


    A fiery kiss was deeply touched by the kiss. Bai Qiaohe, who was standing at the other end of the stream, opened his eyes, covered his mouth and sobbed bitterly. His tears came down.


    She was carrying a basin of dirty clothes in the morning and wanted to come to the river to do laundry, so she found them.


    Looking at their handsome men and beautiful women especially, I feel very dazzling.


    Seeing them coming this way, I didn''t want to wash clothes. I put down the washing basin and came this way.


    Here the reeds grow, two men and women kissing only silent in the self world, they kiss lingering, kiss intoxication, it seems that between heaven and earth only two of them.


    Qiao he stamped his foot and scolded shamelessly, then ran away with his face covered.


    In the process of running, because she was too hasty, she slipped and fell. Looking at the soft palm rubbing with the ground, she scratched the skin and penetrated a little blood. She could not help crying again.


    Zhang Man''er couldn''t breathe when he was kissing. His head was blank. Occasionally he heard something crying. He suddenly remembered that it was outside. He quickly pushed away Xue Chuan. His face was red and more beautiful than Rose: "that, it seems someone..."


    Xue Chuan glanced at the person who was running far away. His eyes were still calm when his pink skirt was raised.


    He was poisoned, does not mean that his ability in all aspects of the decline, in fact, he has long found the tracking and peeping of Bai Qiaohe.


    He kisses his daughter-in-law. First of all, she is so lovely that he can''t help but want to. Second, he has been thinking about more relatives all the time. The third is to let Bai Qiaohe know that he only loved one woman until he died.


    If the little daughter-in-law has a barrier in her heart, he will die in peace.


    "No one, you can see for yourself? Is it the wind Xue Chuan laughs like the bright sunshine, scrapes her tiny nose with a smile, and looks like a kitten.


    Zhang Man''er is embarrassed. Seeing that the sun is shining, the village woman who washed the clothes starts to come out. If she meets her, she will have to talk about it.


    It''s better to pull him away quickly: "let''s go, Xue Chuan. I have to go to my aunt''s house later."


    When they were walking on the dirt road, they let go of their hands and walked side by side. I don''t know if it was Zhang Man''er''s illusion. She always felt that there was a light of resentment following her like a shadow.


    The light didn''t stop until he arrived at Xue Yu''s house.


    Xue Chuan advanced to the kitchen. Before Zhang Man''er entered, he was held by someone. Looking up, he saw that he was white Qiaohe with a cold look. Zhang Man''er didn''t understand her angry eyes.


    "What are you doing here?"


    "Take a step." White Qiao lotus cold way, pointed to the side of the courtyard wall.


    As there was a thatched cottage next door, the path was a good place not to be found, but why did she talk to her?


    Yes, since Xue Chuan hugged her last time, she felt uncomfortable. But with Xue Chuan''s explanation and his later performance, Zhang Man''er felt that she thought too much, and she should trust Xue Chuan.


    I''ve been in trouble, I''ve been in the cold war, and now I''m as good as ever. If I hadn''t seen her, Zhang Man''er would have forgotten her existence.


    "Why should I go with you? I have nothing to say to you. " Zhang Man''er has a strong tone.


    "OK, if you don''t say it, you''ll lose face here. Don''t blame me for not reminding you." Bai Qiaohe has a bad attitude and a cold tone.


    Zhang Man''er is not a person who plays cards according to common sense. He doesn''t pay attention to her. Seeing that she doesn''t say anything, he goes straight to the house and is stopped by her.


    Zhang Man''er''s attitude not only infuriates Qiao he, but also makes Qiao he beat drums in his heart. Seeing her rival, shouldn''t Zhang Man''er be nervous?


    Why is this pair of high posture, and her scornful eyes are a few meanings?


    Zhang Man''er''s eyes are the eyes of a wife looking at Xiao San. Looking at her changeable pretty face, she can''t help laughing: "speak quickly if you have something to say."


    Like Bai Qiaohe, Zhang Man''er doesn''t pay much attention to this self affectionate little three, and lets her direct and act.


    As long as their husband and wife trust each other, see how big waves she can turn out.


    "You bitch, no wonder Xue Chuan married you so soon, regardless of the past between you and the scholar. It turned out that you seduced him shamelessly." White Qiao lotus hate way, a thought just saw of the picture feel incomparably dazzling.


    On the one hand, he was angry and jealous, and on the other hand, he was fantasizing. What would it feel like if she was in Xue Chuan''s arms and he was kissing her?


    Seeing her eyes twinkle and her expression is very red, Zhang Man''er still doesn''t know this woman. She is dreaming about her husband, and only loses a sentence: "it''s strange." It''s about to pass her by.


    "Zhang Man''er, you shameless bitch. Just now you were by the river. You, you seduced Xue Chuan. You are shameless."


    Listen to this scolding voice, Zhang Man''er''s step forward suddenly stops and steps backward. Her angry eyes are complicated. It turns out that she is peeping. The couple are intimate. What''s the matter with her?


    What''s more, Xue Chuan kisses her fiercely. Although she also thinks someone''s kiss is sweet and mellow, which she likes to say, it has nothing to do with her.


    A voyeur dared to shout in front of her. Zhang Man''er sneered and looked at her from the beginning to the end. Her eyes were contemptuous and said, "I kiss my husband. What''s the matter with you? You are such an evil person. I miss other people''s men all day. I''m afraid you''re naked and my husband won''t look at you. Besides, I''m not familiar with you. There''s nothing to whisper. "

 Chapter 110

    Zhang Man''er said without looking at her blue and white face. A small wind blew from her side. When she came back, she had gone to Xue Yu''s house.


    In the kitchen, Xue Chuan and Xue Yu are busy washing glutinous rice and zongzi leaves. They look up at Zhang Man''er and look at her with a smile: "here, I just tried to make this zongzi with my sister, but it can''t be made well."


    Looking at his twisted dumplings, Zhang Man''er couldn''t help laughing.


    But still a little angry in her heart, this rival is more difficult to deal with and more persistent than she imagined.


    But Xue Chuan is innocent and should not be angry with him.


    "It''s not your men''s job." Zhang Man''er pulls him away with a smile and explains to Xue Yu how to make zongzi.


    It''s very detailed. Xue Yu is also smart. Although he twisted it for a long time, it''s not good-looking. Fortunately, it''s formed. He just needs to wrap it a little more tightly.


    "Man, do you think so?" Xue Yu asked modestly.


    "Well." She should a, see this jujube left not much, went to hall room, Xue Chuan followed.


    "Daughter in law, what''s the matter with you? You don''t look very well? " He calls a way, always feel that she looks not quite right, two people are together into Xue Yu''s house, she how late.


    Zhang Man''er takes a deep breath and looks into his deep eyes.


    He was questioned by his rival. Although he refuted on the spot, he was still a little uncomfortable. Looking at him, he would ask, "I''m ok."


    Xue Chuan is such a smart man. If his daughter-in-law has such obvious mood swings, if he can''t understand them, he will be a bloody captor in vain.


    She walked up to her, straightened her shoulder and asked, "who was that talking to you just now?"


    Zhang Man''er glanced at him, looking at his urgent eyes, with tension, care, and a trace of indescribable emotion: "it''s Bai Qiaohe, she said I don''t know shame, only seduce you? Xianggong, you were really childhood friends. Are you very close? Do I break you up... "


    Before she had finished speaking, the lip was covered by the warm palm.


    Xue Chuan''s calm face, with a sense of anger, was a little scary with his serious look.


    This is not a turn over, the daughter-in-law also asked him, this Qiao he said what?


    They are just a village. They played together when they were children. Where did they come from?


    He could not be misunderstood by his daughter-in-law. He bowed his head, approached her and said seriously: "daughter-in-law, I solemnly tell you that I have nothing to do with her. I have explained that day, and you are relieved. Don''t let unimportant people destroy our feelings. Besides, I want to marry you with all my heart. I want to be with you. It''s none of her business


    He always knows what he wants and pursues the people and things he likes.


    "I..." Xue Chuan was too close, and the mellow smell he exhaled quickly disturbed Zhang Man''er''s pool water.


    She only heard a general meaning, and was distracted by him until Xue Yu''s voice crossed: "Man''er, Xue Chuan..."


    The two talents seem to wake up and separate like an electric shock.


    One took dates, the other picked some duck eggs, put them in the basket and carried them into the kitchen.


    "Auntie, here it is."


    Xue Yu''s eyes in these two people sweep to sweep, always feel smell different atmosphere: "OK, then everyone hurry to pack it, tomorrow to the market to sell."


    There are several zongzi lying on the table. It seems that the craftsmanship is a little poor. With more zongzi, Xue Yu is more and more handy.


    Master the essentials, pay attention to twist, and the strength of the rope, this package of dumplings is not difficult.


    One morning, laughter and Joy came from Xue Yu''s kitchen.


    After lunch, they continued to make zongzi. Xue Chuan carried a bucket to the hillside to harvest today''s fish.


    When he passed the Bai family, he felt a pretty figure following him all the time. Xue Chuan didn''t choke until he reached the foot of the mountain, when there was no one around, he suddenly stopped and turned around.


    His action was so fast that Bai Qiaohe didn''t have any preparation at all. He was about to run straight into him before he could stop


    Xue Chuan, however, leans to the side, just watching her come into close contact with the ground and fall into a dog gnawing mud.


    Qiaohe holds up his palm and looks at the scratches in the morning. This will add some new ones. He can''t help feeling aggrieved and angry. Shouldn''t he fall into his broad arms?


    Why fall on the dirt road and splash a piece of dust.


    "Xue Chuan, you can just help me. Why did you watch me fall?" Qiao he looked aggrieved, tears swirling in his eyes, rather pitiful posture, tone stiff but with a bit of questioning.


    Xue Chuan shakes his burden on his face. All his patience is consumed at this moment. Junlian''s anger spreads: "you fall, I go, what do you do with me?"


    It''s not convenient for him to carry the bucket. What''s more, in his eyes, she''s just an outsider, not as important as these two buckets.


    Don''t want to meet with her too much, Xue Chuan continue to go up, see the pink figure like a hurricane in the past: "Xue Chuan, you stop."


    "I have nothing to say to you. Get out of the way."


    His cold look, like a saw, cut her heart hard, let her hurt blood.


    His heart trembled. He had never treated her like this. It must be Zhang Man''er who gave him some wind and some misty soup. Otherwise, how could he be like this.


    "Brother Chuan." Qiao he called softly. This is her nickname since she was a child. It''s her own.


    Looking at him with anger and resentment can''t stimulate a little splash in his heart.


    After a pause, Xue Chuan passed her by without saying a word, and then strode up the mountain road.


    He has many things to do in a day, but he has no time to pay attention to these people. If he says that he has only two days to live, what does she think?


    Seeing his back go farther and farther, gradually until it disappeared, Qiao he finally could not help squatting down, holding himself in his arms and crying.


    Why do you treat her like this? He never looked at her like a stranger before.


    It''s Zhang Man''er''s fault. How many women can seduce men? She thought bitterly.


    When Xue Chuanjia came back to Xue Yu''s house, he saw that they had made several pots of zongzi.


    This afternoon, several people are busy making zongzi and canned fish.

 Chapter 111

    Early the next morning, the three people, as usual, packed the ox cart in the village early, carried all the baskets containing 100 canned fish, and two wooden barrels filled with zongzi.


    This zongzi is cooked in the morning, put it directly in the barrel, take a cloth to cover it, in order to keep warm, wrap it around the barrel with an old quilt.


    It''s cool in the morning. I want to keep the temperature inside. When I get to town, I have to put away the quilts. Otherwise, it will affect the appearance of the customers.


    It''s gratifying to see that the cart is full of things. But they have been busy all day and are preparing for a big sale today.


    "Come on, daughter-in-law, get in the car." Xue Chuan first jumped on the ox cart, then pulled Zhang Man''er into the car, and then Tang Yu. Everything was placed in the back, and three people sat in the front.


    The couple sat side by side, while Xue Yu was side by side with uncle Liu, who was driving the ox cart. There were too many things behind him to sit down, so he had to be so crowded.


    The ox cart is rickety on the small dirt road. When it passes by Xue''s house, Xue Yang and Li Chunxiang are ready to start.


    Looking at the cart passing by, Li Chunxiang''s eyes turned green: "my God, third brother, this is the rhythm of big hair, so many canned fish are sold in the town, and what''s in the barrel? Is the mysterious one wrapped in a quilt? It''s true. I just have to close my door and earn money. I don''t think about the days of my family. I''m selfish. "


    Li Chunxiang yells at the cattle cart, but Tian''s face is not very good-looking. At the beginning, Zhang Man''er had to put forward the idea of separation. How dare she do it later?


    How deep is this girl? Just want to take advantage of Xue Chuan is not dead, a force of her son, in the end to earn money is not into her pocket, really hit a good abacus?


    "Well, don''t talk about it. If you have the ability, you can make things to sell. After so many years of cooking, the food you make is not as good as a new daughter-in-law''s. Li Chunxiang, you can also make a fuss here."


    Tian''s heart is angry, this Li Chunxiang became her outlet, who let her be mother-in-law?


    Xue Xue, who was washing at the door, could not help shouting: "yes, second sister-in-law, it''s not me who said you. If you were kind to my elder sister, maybe she would have taught you these methods. You two don''t agree. Every time you meet, it''s not adults'' quarrel, it''s children''s fight."


    After being criticized by these two mothers and daughters, Li Chunxiang has no light on her face. She does not dare to refute, but complains in her heart.


    These two people are so capable that they know how to bully her and use her as a gun.


    It''s hateful to see her bullying like this without her surname Xue.


    Li Chunxiang is hard to refute. He just winks at Xue Tian, who is carrying a hoe to the field. The latter ignores her meaning and says, "Chunxiang, what are you still doing? Xue Yang has got the cart ready and is waiting for you. It''s too late to go to town after a while."


    Li Chun''s eyes rolled with fragrance. The rough man just didn''t look at her. Seeing his mother bullying her with his sister, he didn''t say anything. Hum.


    She helped push the cart angrily, and cried out unhappily, "let''s go, little brother-in-law."


    Along the way, Li Chunxiang did not forget to murmur all the way. She had no position in the Xue family. Everyone bullied her. She couldn''t earn money or make delicious food, right? There was no movement in her stomach. She was really worried. If she was pregnant with a child, she could be lazy for a while.


    Every time I follow the town selling vegetables, yelling and helping, which one is not relying on her?


    The credit was wiped out when it was said to be wiped out. She was bullied by a stranger.


    After Zhang Man''er and others arrived in the town, they still chose their old position.


    Since I came here early, there are still places on both sides of the street, but the stalls next to me have different faces every time I come back. Countrymen don''t often set up stalls, and they only occasionally sell some crops on the street.


    There are several breakfast stalls, some scattered vegetable stalls, some small groceries stalls and the girl''s jewelry stalls near her location.


    I haven''t seen Yang Kexin''s Rouge stall in the street opposite. I guess I haven''t come yet.


    At this time, it was just dawn, and the sun had not yet risen from the ground level. Looking at many people coming and going from those breakfast stalls, Zhang Man''er quickly put out the zongzi. First, the canned fish was slowly placed.


    As soon as the wrapped quilt was opened and the lid of the barrel was opened, the fragrant sweet and glutinous fragrance spread instantly. Looking at someone looking this way, Zhang Man''er quickly said, "delicious zongzi, there are many flavors. Go and have a look."


    Soon a woman with a vegetable basket and a little boy passed by. She took a look at the stall. She looked at the steaming zongzi in the bucket. They were special in shape and smelled delicious. She couldn''t help looking at them more.


    Another four or five days will be the Dragon Boat Festival. Some hawkers who sell breakfast also seize this opportunity and begin to sell.


    But the shape of this family is more beautiful, and it looks big. A child can almost fill his stomach with one.


    The woman looked and asked, "how do you sell these zongzi?"


    The first guest here, Zhang Man''er, was naturally enthusiastic. She pointed to the dumplings with good taste in the bucket and said, "Auntie, there are four flavors of zongzi in our family, including five flavors of jujube zongzi, eight flavors of bacon zongzi, six flavors of egg yolk zongzi and three flavors of red bean zongzi. Which flavor do you like? How many can you try? It''s good for you. "


    As soon as the woman listened to so many tastes, she became interested in them.


    The price is not expensive. Other people''s small jujube dumplings are all glutinous rice, and only two jujubes cost three Wen. Look at the little lady''s clever mouth, and these dumplings are vivid.


    "Give me a red date dumpling." She took out five Wen and handed it to Zhang Man''er. Unexpectedly, the little boy quit. When he heard that there were salted meat dumplings, his eyes were already bright. How could other flavors of dumplings enter his eyes?


    He pulled the corner of his mother''s clothes and said: "mother, I want to eat salted meat dumplings."


    Looking at the embarrassment on the woman''s face and the child''s appearance, Zhang Man''er said with a smile, "Auntie, would you like to change it into bacon instead of three Wen?"


    The woman nodded and came out with three pence.


    The little boy got the taste he wanted and immediately opened it to eat.


    The zongzi smell good, big bite down, you can see the bacon with silk like general, delicious and energetic: "Niang, eat well, I''ve never eaten so delicious zongzi."


    The little guy had a good appetite. He was in such a voracious posture that he soon solved one of the rice dumplings. With such a lingering appearance, the woman bit her teeth and bought another one.

 Chapter 112

    With this good start, an endless stream of people came, and some old acquaintances asked curiously: "little lady, you also sold zongzi. It looks good. Give me one of every flavor."


    A man said briskly, touched the money bag in his pocket and opened it.


    "Well, two cans of canned fish and four zongzi, a total of 47 Wen. I''ll take you 45 Wen." Zhang Man''er said with a smile.


    "The little lady is good at cooking. I eat canned fish every morning and cook some millet porridge with it. It''s just right. The zongzi smells delicious and tastes good. You can''t put it on the Dragon Boat Festival. I''ll buy it then."


    The old customer came to buy it. He was very cheerful and said very well. When he heard that, all three of them were excited.


    After several times, this can of fish has been known by many people, and it''s easy to sell with zongzi.


    In the long run, you can rent a stall in the town to sell some snacks. That month, you can earn a lot of money, which is better than farming.


    It seems that the ancients were willing to pay for delicious food.


    Zhang Man''er said: "the Dragon Boat Festival is naturally arranged. Welcome to patronize next time."


    When she was finishing the can, Xue Yu immediately yelled at the top of her voice: "delicious canned fish, warm zongzi, you can have a look when you pass by. It''s not delicious and you don''t need money."


    Zhang Man''er couldn''t help laughing when she heard her elder sister yelling. These are all her lines, which are very flexible.


    Her voice is not as crisp as Zhang Man''er''s, but her voice is big, gentle and friendly.


    With this roar, many passers-by gathered around one after another. After tasting the taste, they all paid for it. Xue Chuan helped collect money and move things.


    Some enthusiastic guests will say that they will patronize again and ask for something cheaper. If they buy more than three cans, Zhang Man''er will give them a red bean dumpling. The price is the lowest, but it tastes good, which leads them to buy again.


    It''s said that everything is difficult at the beginning. They''ve opened several times and set up stalls to sell things. They are more and more handy.


    Soon, the stall was full of people, and the scene was full of people. All three people were busy. Looking at their booming business, the vendors in the nearby stalls could not help but blush and talk about it.


    "That little lady''s business is very good, but she''s a capable one. I haven''t seen them in the town before. I''ve watched them earn money these times. What kind of canned fish and four flavors of zongzi sound very rare. The common people in our town are not short of the money. They want to be fresh. They earn all the money. " A breakfast stall owner is complaining in a low voice.


    A woman selling vegetables next to him said, "yes, there is that tall man. I heard that he used to be a constable in the Yamen. It''s a piece of martial arts material, but it''s not promising to sell food with two women."


    Another woman disagreed and said, "you''re not right. It''s not promising. I didn''t see the couple better? I''m really envious of women''s singing, men''s talent and women''s appearance. I''ve been wronged to set up a stall. The business is so good that I may be able to open a shop soon. "


    Envy, envy and hatred, can only look at the booth more and more people.


    Xue Yu shouts, Zhang Man''er collects money, and Xue Chuan delivers things. The three have a clear division of labor and tacit cooperation.


    "Come on, delicious zongzi, delicious canned fish, the number is not much, we need to hurry up." The more Xue Yu yelled, the more energetic he was. From the beginning, he began to speak more smoothly.


    Looking at her being able to stand alone, Zhang Man''er is also heartfelt gratified.


    It seems that after the Dragon Boat Festival, she can let Xue Yu alone lift the beam. There are few rice dumplings left. The effect of the trial sale is good. On the day of the Dragon Boat Festival, she needs to prepare more portions and make a lot of money.


    "Oh, Ziwen, look, isn''t that Zhang Man''er? They''ve come to set up a stall again. They''ve been addicted to it many times? " With the voice of ridicule and arrogance down, a group of people came over, the leader is Ning Xueyan and Liu Ziwen, followed by two servant girls, a little boy.


    This yamen is different. It has a great travel style. It shows its own status anytime and anywhere.


    Zhang Man''er looks at the comer. The beautiful daughter is side by side with the gentle scholar. He looks strange. He is a wise man. He can see that he is Liu Ziwen.


    No matter how neat his clothes are, he always shows a sense of poverty, but his expression is arrogant. After all, everything is inferior. Only when he is a good student, Liu Ziwen has a bright future.


    Looking at Xue Chuan yelling and delivering this and that, he could not help but stir up a few mocks.


    He has seen the prestige of Xue Chuan when he was a constable. Now he has no chance to live or die. It''s pathetic.


    If he died, Zhang Man''er would become a widow. When he passed the examination, she didn''t ask for him and wanted to be reunited?


    If a woman who lives by relying on a man has lost her dependence, is she not going to let others pinch her?


    Thinking of this, he felt better.


    He can see that Zhang Man''er has a strong affection for Xue Chuan. It doesn''t look like he would when he was with him.


    Every time he said, she would listen quietly and give a shy smile occasionally. But now, seeing the tacit cooperation between the two husband and wife, the spark of the moment when they looked at each other occasionally was impossible for outsiders to intervene.


    Such Zhang Man''er has changed, which makes him feel strange, and also makes him feel unwilling to expand his remaining feelings.


    "They can''t be afraid. Don''t care about them." Liu Ziwen pulls Ning Xueyan to leave, and she quits.


    She just caught a glimpse of Liu Ziwen''s distraction, and her heart was faintly uncomfortable. She would never allow Liu Ziwen to have any reverie about Zhang Man''er. She would throw away all the remaining thoughts from his heart.


    Ning Xueyan, taking advantage of the crowd, deliberately came forward to yell: "Zhang Man''er, you fox spirit, look at your smiling face, I don''t know that I thought you were smiling."


    She never admitted that her smile was clear and pure, just like a light breeze.


    Liu Ziwen didn''t expect that she was so excited. She was always pulling her hand: "Xueyan, don''t make trouble. So many people are watching?"


    "Why, do you love her? Do you still remember her He doesn''t advise to be OK, a advise let rather snow Yan more exasperate become angry.


    She pushed through the crowd and said to a group of guests, "don''t you be cheated by her appearance. You don''t think the things made by fox spirit are not delicious? With my husband, I still hook up with my fiance. Do you want to be ashamed? Zhang Man''e

 Chapter 113

    This beautiful woman with delicate face and gorgeous clothes always attracts people''s attention with her irritating voice.


    Some peddlers who were envious of the good business of Zhang Man''er''s stall didn''t care what business they did, so they all stepped on it.


    "Yes, the little lady always smiles at her guests, just because she has a good face? How many men are going for her and really think how delicious their own food is? "


    "That''s right, and her husband is also half a weight and half a weight. He''s obsessed with many young girls. What''s that?"


    These slander voice, abruptly said two people are rely on the skin to eat people.


    Zhang Man''er smokes from the corner of his mouth. They have a good face. Is that wrong?


    She is too lazy to deal with these two people, but some people just don''t know how to send them to the door.


    Originally, all the things sold can be almost closed, but there is still a little left, which is not up or down.


    "Ning Xueyan, don''t talk nonsense."


    "Man''er, don''t be angry with such people." Xue Chuan grabbed her little hand and motioned her to calm down.


    Seeing Xue Chuan like this, Ning Xueyan must be afraid of her. After all, he used to be one of her father''s subordinates, and he ate by their faces.


    The lower class is the lower class. It''s hard to change when they have formed a habit. Even if they break out occasionally, it''s a sign of jumping out of the wall. Most of them still dare not.


    "Xue Chuan, if I were you, I would strangle myself with a rope. Even if you''re a big man, you can''t do it yourself, and you''ll follow your daughter-in-law to make a public appearance. How can you say that you used to be a good hand in the yamen, and now you become the most inferior peddler? Don''t you feel ashamed?" In the eyes of these noble people, scholars, farmers, businessmen and peddlers are the lowest.


    Xue Chuan''s pupil shrunk: "we earn money with our own hands. What''s inferior?"


    Do you have to sit at home and eat until you die?


    "Oh, you are deceiving yourself. You are not only inferior, but also connive at your daughter-in-law to seduce men. You are shameless." Ning Xueyan wants to throw her dirty words to them.


    I just hate to see them show their elegance in coarse cloth clothes. They are cheap clay legs, but they act as fairies.


    "We peddlers are cheap and shameless. What about you? Is it not more humble, that what you wear, that you wear, that you eat, that you did not buy from us cheap merchants? As a daughter of yamen, you are small-minded, narrow-minded and dirty. If this is the so-called ladylike demeanor, then I''m Xue Chuan


    "..." Ning Xueyan doesn''t seem to believe that Xue Chuan, who had been respectful to her before, would be so proud to counsel her.


    "No more words? Your heart is dark, what you see is dazzling, others laugh also hinder you, is it difficult for the guests to hide their faces and cry? I said that Xue Chuan depends on his skin to eat. So this one around you, who attracted you at the beginning, is eating soft food for you? "


    Xue Chuan usually looks cold. He has a paralyzed face and doesn''t talk much. Now he talks a lot, which is just a sign of his anger, but people who don''t know him can''t feel it.


    That hit the nail on the head, hit the other side directly.


    "Xue Chuan, you are presumptuous." Ning Xueyan angrily points her finger at him, and puts her in the eye?


    This man is too arrogant. He criticizes her in front of so many people. Doesn''t he hit the Yamen in the face again.


    "What? Miss Ning was said to be in the mood, angry, want to pressure people with identity? Reasonable goes all over the world, but unreasonable can''t do anything. Xue Chuan, I''m not afraid of you coming to find fault with me. As for why I want to go out with you, I want to prevent you from bullying my daughter-in-law. "


    With more and more people watching, many people recognize Xue Chuan. He has done a lot in the town in the past five years. Those who have been walking around the town for a long time are no strangers to him.


    Applaud one after another for his remarks. His upright and orderly speech is in sharp contrast to Ning Xueyan, who is in a bad mood and bullies others.


    Most people are on Xue Chuan''s side. Ning Xueyan is so angry that she is about to lose her temper, but Liu Ziwen pulls her away.


    Looking at those two people run away, Zhang Man''er can''t help but cover his mouth and smile. Is the combat effectiveness too weak?


    With Ning Xueyan''s character, she is not so willing to give up, but what''s the matter with Liu Ziwen? It''s hard to understand why we''ve stopped everything and not helped the tyrant.


    However, Xue Chuangang''s remarks made her applaud.


    "Xianggong, you don''t talk much. I can''t see your eloquence is so good. The speaker is speechless. He can only stare and get angry. But you''ve offended Ning Xueyan. Aren''t you afraid to be put on shoes by her?"


    While Zhang Man''er was moved, he could not help worrying about him.


    "What are you afraid of her doing? Don''t forget, I''m not a member of the Yamen now. I''m not in their charge. "


    When Xue Chuan finished, he joined her and lowered his voice. Only two people could hear him and said, "daughter-in-law, when I see that others say you are bullying you, the fire in my heart suddenly rises up. Don''t say that a yamen''s daughter, even if I dare to bully you, I will protect you."


    If he could protect nature, he would rather accompany her to destroy.


    "Xianggong, you really have guts." In a simple word, she read out the strong taste of affection. Is this a magic barrier? How do you think Xue Chuan is a way to express his love.


    However, the way he counseled people, his domineering spirit was naturally revealed, just like the general on the battlefield, who was invincible with a finger of an arrow. During the conversation, all these clowns disappeared.


    "It''s not courage, it''s reasoning." Xue Chuan said that the black eyes returned to a calm state, and the sharpness of the whole body also converged. It was like a sword coming out of its sheath. After a bloody battle, it finally returned to the body of the sword.


    After this episode, everything was swept away. When Xue Yu was tidying up his stall, he was still very worried: "it''s not easy to set up a stall and do some small business. The county government''s money is too unreasonable. It''s obviously aimed at you. Brother and sister, if I don''t come next time, I can still take Xiaoshi with me. Although the child is small, he is smart. It''s no problem to help him. "


    Zhang Man''er originally wanted to tell her that she was allowed to set up a stall on her own. Seeing her initiative, she pushed the boat and said, "Auntie, after the Dragon Boat Festival, I''m going to let you do it. When it comes to the money, you''ll take the big part. "


    With the net, it''s Xue Chuan who''s busy. Xue Yang doesn''t have to take part in it.


    Now he wants to make a rouge box. He is too busy to pick it up every day, so he won''t be distracted.

 Chapter 114

    "No, let''s give it five or five, and then Xue Yang won''t give it? Look, he''s busy, too. " Xue Yu said.


    "Well, according to my aunt, it''s just hard for you. If you need help, please don''t refuse."


    "Brother and sister, you''re welcome. I''m taking advantage of you. If it wasn''t for you, I would still be embroidering at home now?" They looked at each other with a smile and folded up their stalls in a happy atmosphere.


    Li Chunxiang''s vegetable stall over there was just closed. She counted the pathetic coppers and couldn''t help sighing.


    It''s been a whole morning. It''s only seven or eight coppers, less than 100 Wen. Even Zhang Man''er doesn''t have a dime. It''s really more popular than others.


    She was counting the coppers. Xue Yang put away the booth and said, "second sister-in-law, you have to go shopping later. I''ll go first."


    He also had to submit the finished box. By the way, he had a look at Yang Kexin. He didn''t see her for a few days. He was always a little upset. He made the box so attentively every day just to see her satisfied smile and her sincere praise?


    "Well, good." Li Chunxiang did not care to look up, and was used to going his own way after every sale.


    That''s what my uncle is good at. Every time he sells vegetables, he just looks at the money. He doesn''t ask carefully. This time, he doesn''t bring many dishes. So he can deduct the small change to make her private money.


    She was putting the extra eight Wen into her purse when she felt a pat on the shoulder.


    Li Chunxiang shakes with fright. It''s not Xue Yang who has gone and returned. He just caught her hiding money. What can he do? If he found out, wouldn''t the road to wealth be broken?


    When she was struggling to find a reason, the fat body pushed her waist again, and a delicate voice came: "second sister-in-law..."


    Isn''t that Wang Cui? Oh, look, she''s scared.


    Li Chunxiang recovered, hid the copper, met her fat face with a few dry smiles, and swept her dress.


    Her face was covered with rouge, and several gold hairpins were inserted in her bun. She was shining with gold, and the tassels swayed down to make a beautiful sound. Her silk and satin look like a rich girl.


    Seeing the fat girl, Li Chunxiang laughed out a flower: "Yo, how can it be you?"


    Wang Cui looked left and right. She didn''t see any carts except a pile of vegetable leaves on the ground. She didn''t even see Xue Yang. She asked, "second sister-in-law, why are you alone? What about Xue Yang? "


    It turned out that she was coming for Xue Yang. No wonder she was so enthusiastic. Wang Cui was really keen on Xue Yang. Look, she called her second sister-in-law. She wanted to marry into the Xue family.


    Looking at her in gold and silver, I''m really envious. I don''t even have a decent piece of jewelry in my coarse cloth clothes. It''s a big gap. If I can be a sister-in-law with such a rich woman, can I get rid of her advantages?


    Li Chunxiang said with a smile and took her hand affectionately: "Wang Cui, Xue Yanggang is leaving. He can''t tell which street he''s wandering in? I''ll accompany you to look for it. "


    This sentence hit Wang Cui''s heart. The fat girl looked at her gratefully: "second sister-in-law, thank you very much."


    She came to the street mainly for Xue Yang.


    "You''re welcome. It''s a family sooner or later." Li Chunxiang, with a flattering face, immediately took her hand and shuttled along the noisy street with her.


    Qingshiban Road, a wide and narrow street, is crowded with pedestrians, cars and horses. All the way is full of stalls.


    If you want to find Xue Yang''s figure in this crowded street, isn''t that looking for a needle in a haystack?


    After walking one street after another, the soles of Li Chunxiang''s feet were almost blistering, but when she scanned her anxious and obsessed eyes, she swallowed her dissatisfaction.


    At the rouge booth here, Yang Kexin and her father are very busy. With Zhang Man''er''s previous two instructions, she is more and more handy. She not only greets every guest with a smile, but also talks about some skin care knowledge according to Zhang Man''er''s teaching.


    "Girl, this is our Yang''s own eye shadow. I''ll give you a try." Yang Ke heart with the finger abdomen in the box stained with a purple eye shadow, to the girl''s family''s eyes above a touch, instantly lit up.


    Seeing that the girl''s bright eyes were more colorful, she handed the bronze mirror to her and said happily: "girl, have a look, it seems that her eyes are more vivid."


    The girl looked at the bronze mirror, flashed a surprise at the bottom of her eyes, nodded happily and said, "OK, give me a box."


    Yang Kexin chuckles and gives her a box of brand-new ones. As soon as he receives the money, he sees Xue Yang in a blue cloth pushing the car over. Before he arrives, his voice rings brightly: "Kexin, are you finished? Look, this time I''ve made fifty boxes and some new designs. "


    When Yang Kexin heard the bright voice, he was very happy. He looked up to his handsome face. It was a handsome young man with beautiful eyes, white skin and long body.


    Four eyes opposite, her cheeks overflow a little pink, like the best rouge.


    Watching him pour out the wooden box in the cloth bag, he was pleasantly surprised: "there are so many designs and colors. There are so many of them, but they are still not enough to sell?"


    She smiles and asks father yang to put away the boxes and settle the money.


    Xue Yang showed his white teeth and laughed at her: "the business is very good. If it''s stable, you can find a good stall in the town and sell it for a long time. It''s very good."


    As long as her business is good, his wood work can be done all the time. If not, who can supply the small wooden box?


    But is that all he''s worried about? In fact, he just wanted to get in touch with Yang Kexin. Maybe the girl''s family would understand his intention.


    "Well, that''s a good idea. It''s just that my mother''s bed is lingering all the year round and it''s not easy to move? Otherwise, I really have this idea? " Yang Kexin likes to worry about taking part in the road.


    Now the stall business is good. They have saved some money in these fairs and given some medicine to their mother, but they are still the same. If they are so weak again, they may not live long.


    Think of this, her pretty face from a trace of sadness, and even eyes are followed by gray up, between the words are very sad.


    Xue Yang heard that her old mother was sick in bed. No wonder she saw the father and daughter set up a stall every time.


    At the thought of his third sister-in-law''s medical skills, he went over and proposed, "well, your mother is sick, isn''t she? Serious? I know a good doctor who can give her a diagnosis and treatment. "##### Lala, I wish you all a happy Valentine''s day today. Today is the author''s birthday. Are you going to come to the comment area to send three little flowers

 Chapter 115

    It''s really sleepy. Someone gave me a pillow.


    Yang Kexin''s eyes were so bright that he even looked excited: "that''s very kind, Xue Yang. Where is the doctor sitting for treatment? I''ll close the stall with my father and invite him."


    "Don''t worry too much. The doctor is very skillful. There must be hope for your mother''s illness." Xue Yang comforted Yang Kexin by saying that it was like a ray of breeze in an instant, which made her tense heart relax.


    From time to time, there are girls shopping at the stalls. This beautiful box, with bright coloured rouge and beautiful eye shadow, all attract girls'' affection.


    Yang Kexin is a beautiful person with a sweet mouth. He can also see people recommend suitable things, which makes the girls very satisfied.


    Soon several boxes of rouge powder were sold, and the Eyeshadow was sold out.


    She does not sell enough eyeshadow, but she really wants to do more. But when she thinks of the reasons why Zhang and she tell her, she thinks it is the same reason, and she dare not do it.


    However, she can prepare more things like sweet pancakes and have various tastes. In this way, after business is stable, she can rent a small stall and sell them regularly, as Xue Yang said.


    Looking at the vacancy on the stall, she laughingly took the goods from below to make up for it, and then took the copper plate settled by her father and gave it to Xue Yang.


    Two people''s hands inadvertently touched, Yang Kexin can feel the delicacy of his palm, unlike the general work of men so rough, let her heart thumping, dare not look at Xue Yang.


    "There are fifty boxes this time. How much money is there? Well, if this box isn''t enough, tell me. I''ll catch up a little more next time. " Xue Yang also pulled out a bucket of cotton swab from her sleeve and gave it to her: "yes, this is the cotton swab. It can be used as an eye shadow stick."


    Yang Kexin took the bamboo tube, about an inch long. The outside of the tube was polished smooth, and several beautiful bamboo leaves were carved.


    It can be seen that Xue Yang has good attainments in woodworking. The patterns are delicate and lifelike, just like he can smell the fragrance of bamboo leaves.


    When you open the bamboo cover, you can see that there are many small cotton balls. They look soft and take one out at will. The slender bamboo stick head is wrapped with a small white ball. The workmanship is very precise. It seems that it takes a lot of effort.


    When Xue Yang collected the heavy bag of money, he heard a loud noise and the rouge stall was lifted.


    The hurricane passed, and the rouge on the ground passed like flour.


    "Shameless bitch, open your eyes and have a look, dare to rob my man, be a dirty man."


    Several people were frightened by the sudden situation. They raised their eyes. Li Chunxiang, who was embarrassed, and Wang Cui, who was fierce, ceremoniously appeared on the stage.


    The fat girl''s body trembled with anger. With a few gold hairpins with tassels on her bun, she trembled like a fallen leaf in the wind.


    She looked at Xue Yang, a face of infatuation, and then looked at Yang Kexin''s flowery face, rolled up his sleeve and rushed over: "shameless bitch, I want you to rob my man."


    Li Chunxiang pulls Wang Cui, but he can''t hold the girl''s strength or drag her down. He yells: "Xue Yang, how nice the family has told you about the marriage. How can you like these fox spirits as much as your third brother? Look, they sell these things and make a public appearance. Tut tut."


    This little slut is very good-looking, gentle and soft, just look at the eyes, autumn eyes like water, can let the man see the walk.


    What''s the style of a girl''s family who hasn''t been out of the cabinet? It''s Xue Yang who likes to watch her face and eat.


    "Second sister-in-law!" Xue Yang said in a deep voice. His face was not very good-looking. His hands on both sides of his body were already tight. I didn''t expect them to come.


    "What? You also know that I am your second sister-in-law, I can''t say you? Am I wrong? Ouch, you did it. No wonder you run here every time you finished selling vegetables. How dare you help fox spirit earn money? "


    Li Chunxiang''s high voice combined with exaggerated movements attracted passers-by nearby to look at it.


    The same people who set up Rouge stalls all look like watching a good play. They have long thought that this stall is not pleasing to the eye. If they hadn''t been warned by the Yamen once, they would still have to make trouble.


    This will see people looking for trouble, these people are Schadenfreude, a good interpretation of the peer is the enemy.


    Yang Kexin was inexplicably scolded by these two strange women. She was thin skinned, blushing and embarrassed. Her voice was weak and she said, "you misunderstood me."


    She can''t figure out what''s going on, so she''s being watched.


    "Misunderstanding? You fox spirit, you still lie. I just saw you touch Xue Yang''s hand. Although you look like a good girl, you are actually a bitch who seduces men. " Wang Cui gritted her teeth and couldn''t help throwing the dirtiest words on the girl.


    Why, she chased Xue Yang several times, not to mention touching his hand, and even didn''t say a few words.


    Good looking can seduce people?


    This man is her first fancy, Xue family also recognized her daughter-in-law.


    This woman dares to hook up with Xue Yang, isn''t she a fox?


    It turned out that Xue Yang said that there was someone he liked, not to deceive her, but to be true.


    "I''m not." Yang Kexin''s voice is not big, but his tone is firm and his expression is aggrieved. His long eyelashes are dotted with one or two crystal clear tears.


    Looking at her pear blossom with rain, set off her slender body, pale face, with a small flower floating in the wind, waiting for men to protect.


    Wang Cui didn''t get angry. She stamped her feet and stepped on the rouge powder on the ground. She was still shouting about bitches.


    She just trampled a few times and was dragged away by a pair of powerful arms. Although Xue Yang was thin, he was a man after all. His strength was not small, and he didn''t have any effort to drag this heavyweight.


    "Enough, Wang Cui, you are not my fiancee. You don''t have to worry about who I deal with." I hate this woman who looks like her daughter-in-law. She doesn''t have the confidence to think that he will marry her?


    He really has no love for Wang Cui. They seldom meet in the village. How can they take a fancy to him?


    Wang Cui was shocked by his words. Her expression changed from astonishment to surprise, and then to anger and sobbing.


    In full view of the public, just like a child, he sat on the ground and wailed: "Xue Yang, you bastard, Xue family all recognize me, you still don''t admit, you are good with the women outside, are you right with me?"


    Around the crowd of people who don''t know the truth, they all talk about it. Many people blame Xue Yang for everything.


    After all, in everyone''s opinion, the fat girl''s appearance is obviously inferior, and the girl who sells rouge is more flexible.


    Isn''t that the difference between a fiancee and a fox?

 Chapter 116

    Old man Yang was sweating, but he couldn''t speak clearly. He just repeated to the crowd: "it''s not like this, it''s not like this. My daughter is not like that. "


    The man thought in his heart, is not through Zhang Man''er this noble person, and know Xue Yang, cooperate with him? How to make such a fuss.


    The rouge is all sprinkled. It can''t be used. The loss is heavy.


    Originally, I was waiting to earn more money to earn medicine money for my mother-in-law. Now, I''ve been busy for several days.


    This unexpected disaster made the man look heavy with tears in his eyes.


    Xue Yang shouts to the people who are full of discussions: "you don''t understand the cause and process of things. Why do you slander other people''s girls? I''m not engaged to her. Is it against the law for me to take a wooden job? "


    The more people watching Xue Yang get angry, the more they feel that he has a ghost in his heart. With the noise of the vendors, the original simple event has changed.


    "Did you see that? Look at what the little girl is doing. She is so unruly and flirts with men. She has such a black heart. Can the rouge look good? Don''t sell her Rouge in the future. "


    "That''s right. I don''t think a slap can make a sound. I''m in love with you. I''m ready to make a hit. Unfortunately, that spoony fat girl thought that she would have a good relationship with her future mother-in-law. Who would have thought that the little fox spirit would take over love with a knife."


    The coaxing of these people made Xue Yang''s face even more tense, and his explanation seemed insignificant and soon drowned out by these people''s voices.


    Li Chunxiang also thought that there were not enough things, so he pulled Xue Yang''s bitter mother-in-law and said, "Xue Yang, apologize to Miss Wang quickly. You are young and energetic, and you are confused by a little fox spirit. We can understand that."


    She just wants to help the Xue family keep Wang Cui''s daughter-in-law. Look at the little fox, isn''t she the second Zhang Man''er?


    How can such a girl enter the door? As the second sister-in-law, she is Tian''s claw. Naturally, she has to consider for her family.


    "Second sister-in-law, that''s enough for you. If you don''t speak, no one will treat you as a mute." Xueyang airway, looking at these noisy crowd, pointing fingers at Yang Kexin, looking at that person''s helpless and aggrieved appearance, he saw all distressed.


    Don''t want to, tall and straight body block in front of her, like a poplar, for her shelter.


    There was a shadow in front of her. Yang Kexin didn''t have to look up. She also knew that Xue Yang was standing in front of her. She was very moved, but she was criticized and talked about by so many people. She was so sad that she didn''t know what to do.


    The rouge was destroyed and the loss was heavy. The stall couldn''t be set up. Without this source of income, their family was miserable. They didn''t even have the money to see their mother. The more they thought about it, the more sad they were. How did they provoke such people? What''s the relationship between the fat girl and Xue Yang? So unreasonable.


    All kinds of complicated thoughts are tugging at her thoughts. Her mood collapses again and again, and her tears burst into tears.


    Li Chunxiang and Wang Cui look at a crying pear blossom with rain and a flower protector. The noise and the crowd seem to be the background. They are undoubtedly showing their love and stimulating Wang Cui''s eyes.


    She didn''t care to be sad, didn''t care to howl. After she got up from the ground, she twisted her fat waist and rushed over, stamping her feet and scolding: "shameless fox spirit, dare to say you didn''t seduce people, shameless, rob other people''s men."


    After scolding, he slapped Yang Kexin with his hand. Xue Yang was calm. When he was about to catch him, he saw a pair of jade hands faster than him. He tugged at Wang Cui''s body and looked at her fat body and shook it like a tumbler.


    That pair of jade hands suddenly let go. Under the impact of that force, that pair of fat hands slapped themselves upside down. With a slap, the passers-by shivered, and the slap hurt.


    To Wang Cui''s angry and angry fat face, the voice of the comer said sharply, "what are you, why do you beat people?"


    It''s Zhang Man''er who has a pretty face and a cool look.


    She was dressed in plain clothes, with black hair in a simple bun, and a peach hairpin fixed. Although there was no Rouge or fancy decoration, her appearance was like a breeze, attracting everyone''s attention.


    Zhang Man''er sweeps the mess all over the place. Looking at the different looks of these people, you can see the whole story from the comments of passers-by.


    Wang Cui is so cheeky. Xue Yang doesn''t mean that to her, and has made it clear that she won''t marry her. She''s still making a lot of noise here. Does she really think she''s the right wife? That''s funny.


    Frozen by the cold air on her body, Wang Cui''s words are not sharp. She covers her swollen cheek, and her anger comes from her heart. Here comes another more beautiful girl, telling her what to do.


    To her, in her eyes, pretty girls are all foxes.


    Wang Cui is more angry to call to scold a way: "Zhang man son is you, you calculate old several again, help this small fox essence come out."


    Zhang Man''er sneered and asked, "are you Xue Yang''s daughter-in-law?"


    "No..."


    "Are you Xue Yang''s fiancee?"


    "No..."


    "Did Xue Yang tell you that he wanted to marry you because he didn''t care for you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Nothing, you dare to smash stalls here, who gives you the courage? What''s the difference between this and banditry? We have nothing to do with you. Let''s leave it to the Yamen. "


    Zhang Man''er drops a series of heavy bullets, and directly hits Wang Cui with no fighting power.


    This kind of unreasonable upstart bullies people here with a few stinky money in his family. For a long time, how can he do this business?


    Since it''s coming, it''s a one-time solution.


    "Zhang Man''er, what does this have to do with newspaper officials? It''s clearly that she robbed my man... "This mouth just said half of it, and was stopped by Zhang Man''er''s sharp eyes.


    "You think it''s reasonable?" Zhang Man''er''s voice was clear and clear, and her eyes swept over everyone watching.


    Seeing that Wang Cui was subdued by Zhang Man''er so soon, Li Chunxiang said angrily, just like an old hen protecting a chicken: "Zhang Man''er, you are a fox, you are not good-looking. What can you do for others? What if they didn''t get engaged? The Xue family recognized her. It''s only a matter of time. On the contrary, the two people''s private intercourse is nothing but fox spirit behavior. "


    This little girl has sharp teeth and sharp mouth. Seeing that Wang Cui is not her opponent, Li Chunxiang doesn''t hurry up.


    "Now that it''s confirmed, why not engage? Why do you want to give someone something to talk about? If you make some wooden boxes for this booth, you''ll become a fox. Who dares to do wood work in the future?


    There are those who applaud and agree, are not all those who sell Rouge powder? If you don''t think about what you own, right or wrong is the way to do business?


    No wonder there are no guests? If the girl''s family went to buy things from these men, wouldn''t she have to bear the accusation of fox spirit? "

 Chapter 117

    Zhang Man''er''s words were analyzed from all aspects and directly hit many people in the face.


    They want to make trouble, right? Then Zhang Man''er can talk nonsense better than them? Whose mouth is sharper?


    A burst of laughter broke out in the crowd, and many people exclaimed: "this little lady''s mouth is too sharp, but what she said is very reasonable."


    "Yes, I''m an old client of that girl. I think that girl is very quiet and doesn''t look like that kind of person. This girl just set up two stalls to seduce people."


    "That''s to say, some people don''t have the orders of their parents. It''s ridiculous that the matchmaker''s words are taught here."


    As the wind turned, all these sarcastic words spilled on Wang Cui.


    She grew up in the palm of her family''s hand. How did she get such ridicule? She immediately got angry and trampled everything on the ground, leaving nothing intact.


    Even if Zhang Man''er wants to rush, he hears a commotion in the crowd.


    "Get out of the way." With a man''s low voice down, and then the crowd separated, a group of people in jujube red official uniform came majestically.


    The leaders are Xue Chuan, who has a paralyzed face, and Lian Tiesheng, who has a powerful sword and wears official uniform.


    The official came, with a strong momentum, fierce, attracted the crowd spontaneously back a few meters.


    The scene of the trouble is more and more abrupt. Wang Cui looks at these officials and is a little afraid.


    "What are you going to do?"


    "This girl, you smash stalls in the street, trample on other people''s things, and insult others. Please come with us." Lian Tiesheng said solemnly.


    "I didn''t break the law. You made a mistake."


    "Please come with us." Seeing that Wang Cui didn''t go, the official behind her drove her directly.


    Even the light in Tiesheng''s eyes was very sharp, and the people who looked at it were only hairy in their hearts. He directed at a few people with different looks on the scene: "they all went together."


    When the officials come, even the most intrepid people will be as scared as mice when they see cats.


    That''s a Yamen. If he''s not good, he''ll be punished.


    Li Chunxiang is very pungent on weekdays. When he sees the official''s great posture, he turns pale.


    Looking at those officials who knew Xue Chuan well, he rushed over and said, "well, Xue Chuan, let''s settle this kind of thing in private. What kind of Yamen do you want to enter?"


    Lian Tiesheng glanced at the stout village woman. Of course, it''s not up to the county master to decide such trifles. He is the master. This stall belongs to Xue Chuan''s friend and he naturally protects it.


    No matter who Xue Chuan was, he didn''t know much about him. He was honest and steady. He never bothered others. If he did, he would be unreasonable.


    "If you dare to be an obstinate woman, you can''t say much. When you get to the yamen, you have to decide." Lian Tiesheng snorted. With his dark face, he looked like Guan Gong. It was very scary.


    "Here, here." Li Chunxiang shivered. Besides following, what else did she say?


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, there is another scene in the Yamen. Ning Xueyan, who has just come back, will lose her temper in the boudoir and smash all the things that can be smashed in the room. The ground is full of porcelain fragments.


    The servant girls didn''t dare to make a sound. They were afraid of bringing disaster to the fish in the pond.


    Wearing official clothes and wearing a black hat, Mr. Ning came in a hurry. Looking at the mess on the ground, he could not help but wring his eyebrows: "Xueyan, what''s the matter with you? Is Ziwen still sitting in the hall? What''s your tantrum here? "


    As soon as Ning Xueyan saw her favorite father coming, she moved her wronged lotus step gently, took her arm and said, "Dad, you''re here. Don''t you say Xue Chuan is poisoned and can''t live? He''s not only alive, he''s not dead now, but he''s talking to that little bitch. "


    When she thought of Xue Chuan, who had been respectful to her, she was very angry because Zhang Man''er often spoke rudely to her.


    How can we say that she is also the daughter of Yamen? Even if he is not a constable now, doesn''t he have to worry about her?


    Ning adult hears the fog in the cloud to go, frown to ask a way: "again how?"? How did Xue Chuan offend you? "


    But he couldn''t help muttering that Xue Chuan''s life was so big. He could live so long after being poisoned, which was unheard of.


    Is it hard to say that the poison given to him by others is fake? Otherwise, how can we explain this phenomenon.


    Ning Xueyan simply explained what happened in the town, and the more she said, the more indignant she became: "what does Zhang Man''er mean by that fox spirit? If Xue Chuan is dead, isn''t she going to rekindle her old love with Liu Ziwen? "


    Thinking of this, she didn''t want Xue Chuan to die. She could see the possessiveness of the man''s eyes and the posture of protecting his shorts.


    If he didn''t die, then Zhang Man''er would be controlled, and she would not come out of the wall, so she couldn''t hook up with Liu Ziwen.


    Liu Ziwen is a famous talent in Qingshui town. She has read a lot of poems and works. She is handsome and tall. With their family''s escort, she will have a bright future in the future. If she is promoted in her official career, she will be the official wife.


    This man is hers, no one can snatch it.


    "Girl, don''t think about these things now. You just have to hold Liu Ziwen''s heart firmly. This year, he will have the autumn exam. When he is admitted to Juren, his father will decide to let you two get married."


    Mr. Ning''s eyes are shining. He is also optimistic about his son-in-law to be. His official career is not smooth, so he only got a small sesame official. He wants to place all his hopes on his son-in-law.


    Ning Xueyan, who was also angry at this, was embarrassed immediately: "Dad, what you said is true."


    To marry Liu Ziwen is her dream.


    When I was in high school, it was a wedding night, which was the two happiest things in my life.


    Ning adults pick eyebrows to look at her way: "of course, how do you think the old father take a fancy to him a poor scholar, is not to see him to his official career behind?"? If he can''t succeed, I don''t want to betroth my daughter to him. When his official career is smooth, not only will you become an official wife, but also your father will have a bright future. "


    "Dad, I believe that a talent like him will have a bright future, and we''ll be happy in Ning''s family." Ning Xueyan a change just now anger, this will become the little daughter home posture, shy up.


    Ning adults see her face smile, the girl with a good look, is the big lady bad temper, easy to angry with Liu Ziwen.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help beating: "Xueyan, you dress up every day. Ziwen studies hard, cares more about him, and doesn''t get angry with him. Besides, is that Man''er married? What else can it be? You ah, don''t always find yourself boring, let men lose interest in you. "

 Chapter 118

    "Dad... I see." Ning Xueyan nodded.


    Her father is right. She can''t be angry. She should firmly hold Liu Ziwen''s heart


    A little bitch like Zhang Man''er should be worthy of the farmer to set up a stall. What can she care about when she earns that little income in the market?


    Seeing that she wanted to open up, adult Ning nodded and said, "Xueyan, if you think so, you are right. You have a good appearance. Dad can count on you to be an official lady. Such a fox spirit doesn''t have to worry about it at all. It''s the key to hold a man''s heart firmly."


    When he finished, he thought thoughtfully, how could this girl not inherit his wife''s means.


    How smart is his wife? No matter how many concubines he has, his wife is always her.


    His wife is sometimes afraid that he is tired of playing with this concubine, and will take the initiative to help him recruit new people. It''s time for Ning Xueyan to learn.


    After Liu Ziwen became a senior official, she was definitely not the only one. However, it was not easy for him to say more, for fear of causing his daughter''s rebellious psychology.


    "Dad, I know. I''ll go to find Ziwen." Ning Xueyan said, walking light lotus steps, such as a walking flower, graceful posture out.


    Just out of the room, he saw Liu Ziwen coming. He remembered what he had done in the street. He not only didn''t help her deal with Zhang Man''er, but also stopped her.


    There was a fire in her heart and she scolded Zhang Man''er, but her face was full of ladylike attitude. But the tears in the corner of her eyes could not hide her anger and heartbreak.


    As soon as Liu Ziwen saw Ning Xueyan like this, his heart hurt instantly: "Xueyan, have you ever cried? I have to explain to you about what happened in the street just now. I don''t want you, a daughter of gold, to quarrel with such a dirty peasant girl when I stop you and pull you.


    What''s her identity? What''s your identity? How can I compare with you? If you don''t believe it, I have to dig out my heart and show it to you. I have only you in my heart and only like you. "


    Ning Xueyan''s anger and dissatisfaction in her heart were watered by his sweet confession. At this moment, what dissatisfaction does she have? Her heart is only sweet.


    With a pretty face also followed a red: "I... you..."


    The appearance of huff and puff, to a bit of coyness.


    "Xueyan, what are you doing? Still don''t believe me? Then I swear to God, if I like Zhang Man''er and betray you, let me thunder in the sky... "


    Before Liu Ziwen finished speaking, her thin lips were covered by a pair of warm jade hands. Influenced by the gentle breath of men, Ning Xueyan''s face became more red and faltered: "Ziwen, don''t swear, I believe you."


    Liu Ziwen asked seriously, looking at her: "are you still angry?"


    Qi, of course, is angry. She is angry that Zhang Man''er is haunted and always affects Liu Ziwen, which makes her restless.


    But these words she naturally can''t say in front of him, just like dad said, she should firmly grasp the man''s heart.


    When she thought of this, her eyes were full of tears, which vividly expressed her daughter''s weakness


    "Ziwen, I don''t blame you. It''s her fault. It''s her obsession with you. But doesn''t that mean that I have a good eye and I''m a man? I know you are a decent person, you love me, I believe you


    When she could snatch Liu Ziwen from Zhang Man''er, she could keep happiness.


    She wants to hold Liu Ziwen and not let any woman peep.


    "Xueyan, I''m sorry. It''s my fault. I made you sad. You can rest assured that I will never fail you in my life. " Liu Ziwen hastened to show his loyalty.


    He has always had a high academic attainments and is deeply loved by his husband. He is talented and pretentious.


    He wants to change his destiny by reading, and fly out of that poor gully.


    He is expected to do great things in his official career. Naturally, he doesn''t look up to those wild girls. In addition, he is familiar with Ning Xueyan at first sight, so he naturally chooses this county government.


    You know, his classmates, knowing that he has such a beautiful fiancee with a good family background, don''t know how much they envy him. This is also his proud capital.


    Ning Xueyan wiped the tears in the corner of her eyes, which made her sad: "I know that she seduced you, and you didn''t have her in your heart, otherwise you wouldn''t have quit."


    Even jumping into the river to commit suicide can be done. What else can''t Zhang Man''er do?


    Now that she has changed her old submissive manner, is it not for the sake of playing hard to get, but for the sake of thinking of these new moves?


    Does she think that Liu Ziwen can be attracted by changing a delicate white flower into a rose with thorns?


    you must be dreaming.


    Liu Ziwen held her hand, patted her chest and promised: "Xueyan, when I take the exam this time, it''s when I ask to marry you. Will you marry me?"


    Looking at his good-looking black eyes, like silk thread, twined her in an instant.


    His fingertips, smooth and soft, and warm all the year round, melted her heart and made her sweet.


    Ning Xueyan shakes the lip petal, in the heart incomparably excited way: "son text, what you say is true?"


    He took the initiative to ask for a marriage, which is totally different from her father.


    The soft sunlight sprinkled on them, and the tiny light was bouncing. In the yard and beside the flower bed, her skin as fine as white porcelain was dyed with a beautiful blush.


    His soft finger pulp, can''t help stroking her cheek, finally stay in her lip, rub a few times.


    Feeling the sweetness and fragrance there, he lifted her chin, bent down, and dabbled on her lips.


    Just a few times, they made a big red face. All the unhappiness disappeared with the kiss.


    It''s also in the Yamen. It''s warm here and full of gunpowder there.


    Lian Tiesheng is dealing with the matter of smashing the stall.


    When she got to the yamen, Wang Cui paid two liang silver to the rouge stall owner for deliberately smashing the stall and abusing others.


    Wang Cui went out crying, and Li Chunxiang also stamped her feet. After seeing a few people, she ran after them.


    Yang''s father and daughter who got the silver were very excited: "thank you very much, thank you very much."


    For this kind of honest duty, with his own hands to make money, even Tiesheng is very maintenance: "nothing, this is what we should do, OK, nothing, you go back first."


    After all these people left, looking at Lian Tiesheng, he said, "go to the teahouse."


    In the backyard of the yamen, he was uncomfortable. If the county master saw him, he would be embarrassed.


    "All right." Lian Tiesheng explained a few words to those brothers and took Xue Chuan and Zhang Man''er to the teahouse.

 Chapter 119

    I think he is a frequent visitor. As soon as he goes in, he warmly greets and arranges an elegant room for him.


    The air of tea was misty. There were several plates of dried fruits on the table. Lian Tiesheng poured tea for them. He looked at Xue Chuan up and down and asked, "how about it? Have you got rid of the poison? "


    He''s in good shape. He''s strong and vigorous. He doesn''t look like he''s poisonous.


    Xue Chuan said with a light smile: "the poison has not been solved. Maybe there is not much time left."


    If you can see your brother before you die, let him help you finish what he can''t do.


    Lian Tiesheng was shocked: "what? Then how can we detoxify? You tell me that as long as my brother can help me, I will die. "


    Simple words, not to say more gorgeous, but it is the most touching.


    Not only hearing Zhang Man''er''s blood boiling, Xue Chuan''s heart was also full of passion: "good brother, I understand your kindness."


    If I had doubts about him before, all the doubts would have disappeared at this moment.


    Lian Tiesheng asked: "can this poison be neutralized? Now that you are safe and sound, there must be a reason to survive. When you recover, go back to the Yamen. I''ll talk to the county master to help you. It''s better to get more than one or two monthly salaries than to set up a stall. "


    The new man will always be bullied by the vendors when he sets up a stall. Besides, it''s really overqualified for Xue Chuan.


    Just now, he was still moved. The little flame of passion was put out by him at this moment.


    The Yamen became a place in his heart that he could not easily touch. If he could survive, hunt and set up a stall, no matter how bad his life was, he would not help the dog officer.


    That night when he visited the yamen, the dog official said that he was blocking his way of making money, which made Xue Chuan feel more and more that they were doing some shady collusion, which might harm the people of this side. He was a little worried, but he couldn''t help it.


    "Xue Chuan..." seeing that he was lost in thought, his brow was locked, as if he was recalling something painful.


    Xue Chuan shakes his mind for a moment and responds: "brother Tiesheng, I''m listening. I''ll talk about it later. I''ll talk about it when I can get through the life and death."


    Listen to him talk about life and death, even Tiesheng heart ignited a sadness, such a talent, it''s a pity to die.


    Is there really no way?


    It took him a long time to react, and he looked a little excited: "since the master has the ability to control your poison, there must be a way to solve it. How do you know the master?"


    When it comes to poisoning, it''s a little strange that the assassins who assassinated the county magistrate disappeared out of thin air without leaving any trace.


    He once thought that if he caught the assassins, there might be an antidote, but now the road is broken, so Xue Chuan is more dangerous.


    After making eye contact, they know what the other person is thinking.


    This Lian Tiesheng is Xue Chuan''s brother who knows the root and the bottom. He once believed him. Xue Chuan grasped his little daughter-in-law''s hand and explained, "this expert in controlling toxicity is no other than my daughter-in-law Zhang Man''er."


    Even tie Sheng surprised open mouth, half a day just closed way: "sister-in-law?"


    I thought she was just an ordinary new daughter-in-law, but I didn''t know she was a hidden expert.


    This news is extremely shocking to him, but if you think about it carefully, it''s the people around him who can pay close attention to Xue Chuan''s progress all the time.


    Zhang Man''er doesn''t refuse either. Even Tiesheng has been running around the town all the year round and knows a lot of people. If his medical skills are passed on from him, after all, she will know some dignitaries, and then she will have a way to make a fortune.


    "Even elder brother, I suppressed the poison, but I can''t do anything about detoxification. I also have everything about Xue Chuan. Please keep your mouth shut, especially in front of the county government."


    Her words are like shackles around the truth. Lian Tiesheng seems to feel the conspiracy behind Xue Chuan''s poisoning.


    He has been in the Yamen for a long time than Xue Chuan, and he has encountered many difficult cases. This sense of crisis is unusual when he sniffs it.


    Even Tiesheng look serious, carefully asked: "sister-in-law, do you already know the cause of this poisoning?"


    The truth of this matter is waiting for him step by step. He always feels that the two couples are hiding something from him.


    Seeing that Zhang Man''er was about to blurt out, Xue Chuan coughed lightly and said an ambiguous word: "don''t ask, elder brother Lian. The more you know, it''s not good for you. Well, our brother has also talked about the past. Thank you for your help. It''s late. I''ll go back with Man''er first. "


    "Well, our brother keeps in touch with us all the time. If there''s any brother who can help, just ask." Lian Tiesheng got up and patted him on the shoulder.


    Looking at the back of these two people who go hand in hand, he is quite right. Lian Tiesheng always feels that Xue Chuan intends to avoid him, as if he is afraid that he will be involved. He will not give up on this matter. He must find out.


    This kind of doubt revolves in the heart, until he returns to the yamen, meets the county yamen adult, this just peeped one or two.


    Lian Tiesheng was going back to the Yamen when he was called by the county yamen: "Lian Tiesheng, come back. Go through the study. I have something to ask you."


    Generally, the study is the important place of adult Ning. Generally, outsiders are not allowed to come in. Even Tiesheng is suspicious. Does the adult have something important to explain?


    He followed the steps of adult Ning and closed the door of the study.


    When I looked at the study for the first time, it was elegant and tidy. The walls were full of quiet and indifferent ink paintings. Besides a pile of paper, there was a set of four treasures of the study on the desk.


    "My Lord, what can I do for you when you call me here?" Lian Tiesheng Gongshou road.


    Mr. Ning went to the table and lit the incense. The pleasant smell of mint came out through the hollow pattern, which made people wake up.


    He looked up at the respectful appearance of Lian Tiesheng. His face was calm and there was no half a silk of irreverence. He couldn''t help wondering.


    Recently, I heard that an official said that Lian Tiesheng was very close to Xue Chuan. What did he want to do? Want to investigate Xue Chuan''s poisoning?


    He has reminded him not to worry about it. Do you want to check it behind his back?


    Thinking of this, Mr. Ning had a chill in his eyes: "today, I heard that Xue Chuan has been to yamen? What''s going on? I know your brother is very affectionate, but it''s not good for him to be an outsider in and out of the Yamen. "


    Ironmaking raw black eyes swept surprised, soon convergence from the edge.


    Who told the news? Lord Ning got the news so quickly. He was puzzled, and his face remained silent


    "My Lord, here''s the thing. Xue Chuan''s stall was smashed. His humble position is just to be fair. As for what the grown-up says, it''s not very good for him to go in and out of the yamen, which makes me puzzled. If Xue Chuan''s poison can be solved, can the grown-up let him go back to the Yamen? After all, he is a rare talent who has made a lot of contributions to the Yamen. "

 Chapter 120

    He still wants to go back to the days when he fought side by side with Xue Chuan. Besides, there are few talented people in Yamen. Shouldn''t he cherish them more?


    With a look of awe inspiring, Mr. Ning grasped the key point: "you mean he hasn''t solved the poison yet. What''s his physical condition now? Well, it''s up to Xue Chuan himself. After this time, I think he''s very leisurely as a farmer. Why do you interrupt his beautiful pastoral life? "


    The sarcasm in these words can be heard by anyone.


    Lord Ning is relieved. After a long time, Xue Chuan''s poison has not been solved. Whether he is alive or dead is still a problem, which poses little threat to him.


    Now even Tiesheng is involved in this matter. As a last resort, he doesn''t want to destroy Xue Chuan. Otherwise, he can''t imagine the consequences.


    Lian Tiesheng said: "I''m afraid that Xue Chuan doesn''t agree to come to the Yamen. Please rest assured. If Xue Chuan is lucky enough to survive, he will be able to invite Xue Chuan back, just like Liu Bei


    Oh, still learning from Liu Bei? Lian Tiesheng is ambitious. Who does he think he is? He''s just a constable. He thinks he''s great after solving several cases?


    Besides, Xue Chuan is not Zhuge Liang. He is just a mountain ruffian. He just goes away. It''s more convenient for him to collect money without shaking under his eyes.


    Ning adults chuckled, patted Lian Tiesheng''s shoulder and said: "Tiesheng, you are too young after all. You don''t need to say that again. Just do what you have in hand."


    "But my Lord, don''t you think Xue Chuan is the best? You can''t exclude him from the Yamen just because he was poisoned for a period of time when he came home to recuperate. Besides, when you sent someone to send Xue Chuan back, you could still remember his humble position Lian Tiesheng is neither humble nor arrogant.


    He always thinks that Lord Ning is a little strange, like he has some kind of rejection of Xue Chuan. Why on earth?


    Xue Chuan was shot by a poisonous arrow in order to save his adult. Why did he end up in this situation? His hot heart began to cool.


    Ning adults afraid to say more revealed flaws, waved: "well, I said all that should be said, you think about it. It''s nothing. You can step down. You''ve worked hard during this period, and the important case will be handed over to the new constable. You are too tired these days. You need a good rest. "


    Lian Tiesheng is dull if he doesn''t understand.


    The new Constable doesn''t know what the way is. Lord Dening is so trusting that he takes over the case of selling illegal salt in his hands. This is to seize his power and make him like an ordinary constable.


    Even Tiesheng was in a rough mood, but he still bowed down: "yes, my Lord, I''ll leave."


    When he came out, many captors under his hand circled around him. Seeing that tie Sheng didn''t look very well, they all asked one after another¡° Elder brother Lian, did you go to the study to have a talk? What''s the point? "


    Even Tiesheng reluctantly smile: "nothing, what do you do so curious?"


    "Brother Tiesheng, don''t hide it from us. We all know. Originally, the county magistrate said that you would be promoted to be a Constable? Well, it''s too much to kill one person on the way and take your place directly. "


    "That''s right. We have three brothers. Isn''t that obvious? I just want brother Tiesheng to be isolated in the Yamen. "


    "Brother Tiesheng, our brothers have been with you for several years. We are reluctant to part with you, or are you talking to the adults?"


    These familiar faces and brothers who have been working with him for many years have been torn apart. His heart is bleeding.


    The new Constable doesn''t do practical things for the common people. What will happen if these righteous brothers follow in the past?


    He was very confused and always felt that there was a black hand pushing something in the dark.


    He racked his brain thinking, listening to these people say, like let even Tiesheng chaotic thoughts gradually clear.


    Is it difficult that he has done something that adults hate? This is to make him unable to stay in the Yamen and leave.


    He asked himself, in the past eight years, he has worked hard in the Yamen and never done anything wrong?


    Why can''t the county yamen be reused? He has a feeling that the hero is useless. He has a keen sense that since Xue Chuan''s accident, the Yamen has become different from before.


    ¡­¡­


    Xue Chuan and Zhang Man''er go back to the village in the ox cart.


    The stalls were all arranged by Xue Yu. This time they came to the town to try to sell zongzi. They didn''t have any food to buy, so they came back directly.


    As the ox cart passes through the noisy street, when it comes out of the town gate, it sees Xue Yang and Yang''s father and daughter anxiously waiting there.


    Seeing them coming, several people''s eyes lit up and quickly waved to stop them.


    Uncle Liu hung and stopped the cattle.


    Xue Yang came over and said, "third brother, third sister-in-law, can we go back together later?"


    Xue Chuan nodded and asked Uncle Liu to go on the road first. When the ox cart drove out for a long time, he asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Xue Yang smiles gratefully at Zhang Man''er: "third sister-in-law, today''s matter, thanks to you."


    "It''s all my own. What are you doing? That''s why you asked us to come down? " Zhang Man''er didn''t understand. Looking at the Yang family, he looked at her with eager eyes, as if he had caught the last straw.


    "Third sister-in-law, that lovely mother is seriously ill in bed. I can''t help inviting many doctors. I want to invite third sister-in-law to have a look." Xue Yang said, squeezing his hands tightly, a little nervous.


    He made up his own mind to deal with it. I don''t know if Zhang Man''er will blame him.


    He didn''t know her medical attainments. He just thought that she could even cure the tyrannical poison of the third brother, so he thought that the third sister-in-law was a very powerful person.


    At the beginning of the third brother''s poison, didn''t it mean that the doctors in the town were helpless? The third sister-in-law''s medical skill is more powerful than the doctors in the town, and Yang Kexin''s mother has hope.


    In his good-looking eyes, with expectation, tension and uneasiness, he just looked at Zhang Man''er''s response.


    It seems that the little brother-in-law is trapped. He hasn''t become a son-in-law yet? Just worry about it.


    I hope that after this time, the two of them can spark their love. They are quite right. Can you see that they are a little interested in both sides?


    If Xue Yang is married, he will be able to resist Wang Cui''s fierce attack. Otherwise, the fat girl will make trouble in three days, and Yang Kexin''s business will not be able to do.


    Zhang Man''er said, "OK, let''s go and have a look and lead the way."


    Uncle Yang''s face was excited. He didn''t know why. He just felt that the girl was unusual. It seemed that God sent her to save them. "Benefactor, thank you very much."##### Dear friends, this article is about to be put on the shelf. If there is no accident, it will be one or two days. It will be more popular then. Thank you for your support! kiss you!

 Chapter 121

    Zhang Man''er smiles, like a pure Narcissus in full bloom, with her graceful lotus steps, carrying a good posture, really like a fairy.


    "Uncle Yang, you''re welcome. I haven''t seen it yet? I''m not sure I can cure it. Let''s go. "


    The party went to the winding dirt road. The village where the Yang family lived was not far from the town. It took less than half an hour to walk there.


    In the Lake Village under the warm sunshine, the cooking smoke curls above the sparse farmhouses, surrounded by mountains, and the quiet water of several lakes shines in the sunlight.


    This lake village can be said to be built around the lake. The vast expanse of water in the lake is endless, and the thatched cottages nearby become embellishments. There are awning boats floating on the lake, reeds swaying in the wind, and the lake water is green and clear, which is a kind of artistic conception of a small bridge and flowing water family.


    Walking along the lake, there are paddy fields and vegetable fields nearby, but they are all in the East and the west, not like the paddy fields and vegetable fields in Hedong Village, which are arranged neatly and evenly.


    Several people passed by and saw villagers casting nets to catch fish.


    Flying on the lake are those osprey, whose body quickly skims over the lake. In an instant, they catch the fish and fly back to please their masters.


    "Is there a new life in Hucun?" When the villagers saw these strange men and women, they couldn''t help looking more.


    Their village is relatively remote and close to the lake and the mountain. They live by the lake and the mountain. There are not many people in the whole village, but they are still united and friendly.


    "These are all my guests." Uncle Yang nodded frequently to greet the villagers.


    Looking at the smiling faces of these people, Zhang Man''er thinks they are very popular.


    On the way, she also inquired about Aunt Yang''s condition in recent years. She took a lot of medicine and the doctor invited a lot of them. It''s just that the disease doesn''t get better and she is lingering on the bed all the year round.


    They followed Uncle Yang''s steps and went into a small bamboo hut. It didn''t look big. As soon as they went in and out, the fence yard in the yard was elegant and planted some flowers and plants.


    "Come, benefactor, this way, please." Uncle Yang made a gesture to invite the three guests.


    This is a bamboo house with two bedrooms, a main room, and a kitchen which is blocked by curtains. Although the furniture is simple, it is clean. At a glance, it is all made of bamboo tables and chairs.


    "Sister Man''er, sit down first. I''ll see if my mother wakes up?" Yang Kexin side bench, side to a few people to a few cups of tea, the tea inside the floating is not tea, but a withered rose.


    It seems that the Yang family has an inseparable intimate relationship with flowers and plants, which is also related to the Yang family''s long-term business of rouge powder.


    After Zhang Man''er and others sat down, she looked at Uncle Yang with a nervous face. She said with a smile, "don''t be nervous, uncle Yang. First sit down and have a rest."


    "Sit down." Uncle Yang wiped the sweat on his face with a smile. Looking at these people drinking tea, he went to have a look and wanted to tell the mother-in-law in the inner room.


    Inside, three people drink tea slowly. As soon as Xue Yang comes to the village, he feels very kind.


    This village is very much like a paradise. It looks older than their village. The bamboo house smells a faint fragrance.


    Thinking of Yang Kexin growing up here and caring for the flowers and plants in the yard, he felt a different feeling in his heart, with a touch of tenderness in every table and chair in the room.


    As soon as a cup of tea had reached the bottom, Yang Kexin came out and said to Zhang Man''er with a smile, "sister Man''er, my mother is up. Come in."


    She came forward, followed by the two big men. With the influx of the three, the small bedroom was extremely narrow. The two Xue brothers quickly backed to the door and stood.


    They watched uncle Yang sit up with an old woman whose face was full of vicissitudes and who seemed to be out of the sun all day long. His old age seemed to be more than ten years older than that of Uncle Yang. This is the sequel of long-term suffering.


    The man attached to the woman''s ear and whispered: "child, her mother, this is the benefactor I told you."


    When Zhang Man''er helped to sell Rouge powder for the first time, he was regarded as a legendary figure by Uncle Yang. Everyone said that she would hear aunt Yang''s ears. She would only listen to people on weekdays. She would see real people and looked at them several times.


    See is a pretty little lady, fresh and refined temperament, with the window sill open that Lily general, let people see feel kind.


    Zhang Man''er took a lotus step and held her hand. Her voice was like looking at her relatives. Her voice was clear: "aunt Yang."


    The child is not only good-looking, but also pleasing. The old woman''s eyes are dim and yellow. She holds her hand back and says, "benefactor, thank you for helping the Yang family so much."


    If it wasn''t for someone to help them, the Yang family would be living in the dark. They are so busy that they can''t sell a few boxes of rouge. They have no rice to cook. It''s a miserable day.


    Fortunately, meeting this noble man made their life much easier.


    Zhang Man''er replied, "Auntie Yang, it''s all a matter of lifting a finger. I''m saying that I''ve earned money. It''s not for nothing. You don''t have to be so polite."


    It''s all mutually beneficial business. No one owes anyone. She shares the dividend and helps Xue Yang get a piece of wood work. Later, she may get a daughter-in-law. How to say, they earn it.


    "Benefactor, that''s what I say, but in the past, his father couldn''t sell a few boxes a month. Now, even my daughter says it''s good to be busy every day. "


    The two chatted like this, but at first sight.


    When the time is almost up, after seeing her relax, Zhang Man''er asks, "Auntie Yang, can I feel your pulse?"


    As soon as she heard the pulse, she almost forgot the reason why the girl came.


    Aunt Yang boasted: "it''s really powerful. You know a lot about it when you are young. But if you are good, I will die."


    They are all girls of the same age. Her daughter is quiet. She can do nothing but rouge.


    For a girl who knows how to do medicine, it is naturally surprising and highly praised.


    "Auntie Yang, don''t say that. I''m sure she''s a plastic. You''ll know her strength then." Zhang Man''er said with a smile, looking at her hand, she gently picked up her pulse and began to feel her pulse.


    The bedroom was so quiet that even a silver needle could be heard falling on the ground. Several people looked at her and felt her pulse. The atmosphere did not dare to make a sound for fear of disturbing her.

 Chapter 122

    After a while, Zhang Man''er moved his hand and asked some basic information like ordinary doctors: "doctors used to say that this is a stubborn disease? Is it caused by wind and cold? "


    "Yes, that''s what the doctor said." Aunt Yang nodded.


    "In fact, the doctor made a wrong diagnosis. It''s not caused by wind cold. Aunt Yang, I ask you, a few years ago, did you ever have a high fever and talk nonsense? "


    When Zhang Man''er asked and waited for her answer, Yang Kexin said in a surprised voice: "sister Man''er, you are too powerful. Can you diagnose it?"


    The eyes in the room were filled with shock.


    Uncle Yang was even more excited, just like he saw the light of hope before dawn.


    He shook his lips and couldn''t wait to ask: "benefactor, is my mother-in-law''s disease still cured?"


    "Fortunately, it''s not very difficult to cure, but some herbs are more expensive."


    Zhang Man''er said carefully: "that high fever did not subside, which damaged aunt Yang''s body. On weekdays, she always felt thirsty, wanted to drink water, restless, insomnia and dreaminess, and occasionally talked nonsense and convulsions. This is not a stubborn disease, but epilepsy. I''ll give you a prescription. It''ll be almost done after three months. "


    What she said was different from what doctors usually described, and she was not so pessimistic as those doctors said. She said something clever.


    Aunt Yang''s symptoms are all right by Zhang Man''er. At this moment, the father and daughter who had hesitated about her were overjoyed.


    "Girl, you are a great doctor." Uncle Yang was very excited.


    Yang Kexin was also surprised and pleased: "yes, sister Man''er is really good at medicine. Her diagnosis is different from that of other doctors. You are right."


    Looking at the adoring eyes of the father and daughter, Xue Chuan looks at his daughter-in-law''s eyes. If it''s detoxification, he thinks she''s just trying. But today, she''s not as simple as she thought.


    Isn''t it an ordinary village girl? Why does she have such profound medical skills?


    That troubled the Yang family for many years of stubborn disease, was she three or two dial a thousand catties to say a word is not bad?


    Xue Chuan looked at her clear black eyes, in addition to love there are a few touch of exploration.


    But Xue Yang couldn''t help it. He jumped forward and asked, "sister-in-law, since this disease is not difficult to cure, then write a prescription quickly?"


    This sentence is to the point, let the Yang family father and daughter are back to God, this rambling, almost forget the business.


    Xue Yang is right. Let the benefactor prescribe the prescription, and they will go to get the medicine.


    Aunt Yang always remembered that the medicine was very expensive. She immediately shook her head and said, "my child, his father, that medicine is very expensive. I, i..."


    It''s so expensive. I''ll take the medicine later. I can''t let my family live a frugal life just because of her illness. She''s been suffering from this illness for many years.


    Yang Kexin immediately said: "Niang, don''t worry about the money. We have a good business these days. It''s a big deal. I''ll rent a stall in the town for a long time and put it every day. It won''t be long before I can earn your medicine money."


    Uncle Yang also relaxed her heart and said, "my child, her mother, don''t worry about the money. Your body is tight. Don''t delay the best treatment time."


    Looking at the mutual support of the family, Zhang Man''er has some feelings.


    She said: "Uncle Yang, please. I''ll give you a prescription first. You can go to the medicine hall and ask how much silver you need. At first, you can grab a small portion and take it first. It takes three months to take this medicine. You don''t need to grab enough at one time. "


    That''s not the reason.


    You have to earn money slowly. If the medicine is too expensive, you should first grasp the portion for a few days, take it first, and then think about it slowly.


    Yang Kexin went to get a pen and paper and looked at Zhang Man''er''s writing on rice paper. The handwriting was beautiful and pretty.


    Zhang Man''er kept writing, remembering in his heart the prescriptions he had recited in modern times, and wrote them all silently without missing a word.


    This is a traditional Chinese medicine prescription for epilepsy. It costs 6 yuan for earthworm, scorpion, Gastrodia elata, and some herbs such as Pinellia ternata, peach kernel and safflower. Take it in a bowl every day and wait for three months to see if the condition is better.


    After writing the prescription, Zhang Man''er hands it to Uncle Yang. He doesn''t know a basket of big words, but Xue Chuan and Xue Yang understand it. Let''s not say how the medicine is prescribed, just look at the handwriting, we can judge that Zhang Man''er is a person with delicate mind.


    "Benefactor, thank you very much." Uncle Yang said sincerely.


    Along the way, he thanks hundreds of times, and heard that Zhang Man''er''s ears are growing cocoons: "Uncle Yang, don''t be a benefactor, just call me Man''er later."


    She was always called by his benefactor. She was not used to not saying it. She felt that she was called old.


    "All right, Man''er, I''ll go to the medicine Hall tomorrow and ask about the price." He thought that if he lost two liang of silver today, how could he spend ten days and half a month on medicine?


    If so, the money is amazing. After all, two liang silver is their income for more than half a year.


    In the past, they suffered from Aunt Yang''s poor treatment. Now they have a way to try. As long as they can cure the old woman''s disease, let alone sell iron by smashing the pot, they can borrow money from their relatives.


    Now he is in favor of his daughter''s proposal. If he finds a good place in the town and rents a stall for a long time, his income will certainly increase several times.


    "Uncle Yang, let''s go back first." Zhang Man''er said, and saw Uncle Yang stop several people: "don''t, it''s noon. I''ll have lunch here and then I''ll borrow an ox cart to take you back."


    Unable to stand up for the man''s kindness, the three had to respond.


    They talked about walking around here and coming back at lunch.


    From the yard, you can see the endless green lake, the mirror like clarity, rippling with several people''s figures, men''s handsome and healthy, women''s fresh and refined.


    Everywhere Zhang Man''er went, many villagers could not help but be surprised.


    A beautiful girl, facing the golden sun, facing the breeze slowly, blowing her skirt, just like a fairy falling from nine days.


    It''s really beautiful. It''s the most beautiful girl they''ve ever seen.


    Zhang Man''er and others wandered around the lake, watching them row boats to catch fish. The fish on the boat''s armour were very happy.


    The scales are full of fine sunlight. Most of the fish in the lake are grass carp, silver carp and small yellow croaker.


    Living in a place rich in aquatic products and a lake village with pleasant scenery is also very happy.


    When the chimney of the Yang family was no longer smoky, the fragrant lunch was put on the table. Yang Kexin yelled at the door, and the three came back.


    Lunch was simple but delicious, with a dish of vegetables, a bowl of steamed eggs and a piece of steamed fish. The family of the Yang family was not very good, so they all served them with dishes.

 Chapter 123

    They just bought the fish from the villagers. After killing them on the spot, they sprinkled some ingredients and steamed them in the steamer. This kind of fish is the most nutritious. Zhang Man''er tasted a few of these small dishes and praised them: "delicious cooking is good."


    Xue Yangxu was hungry, and he was very hungry. Before he could swallow the food in his mouth, he quickly boasted: "delicious. This is the best steamed fish I''ve ever eaten."


    Hearing this, Yang Kexin immediately lowered his face and two red clouds flew by.


    A closer look, the girl''s eyes are still slightly swollen, this is the quarrel in the morning and hold back the incident, looking at their men''s handsome sunshine, women''s gentle and quiet, the more you see, the more right.


    It seems that my brother-in-law''s single life is not long. Seeing that he works so hard to save money, he may have made up his mind to save his daughter-in-law and marry her.


    Zhang Man''er couldn''t help laughing when she thought of this. When she was locked by several eyes, she realized that she was impolite: "well, the delicious cooking is really good. I can''t bear to go."


    Yang Kexin gave her a little smile, picked up the fish with the least thorn and put it in her bowl: "sister Man''er, if you like, you can often come here to play. Although there are not many people in our village, the scenery is pleasant. If you wait for the end of June, there will be many lotus flowers in the lake. It''s really a beautiful thing in the world to sit in a boat and roam among the lotus flowers."


    She also likes to live in the village. Although this village is worse than other villages, it has good mountains, good water and beautiful scenery.


    Especially at the end of June, the lotus in the lake is blooming, the water is shining, the fish are spitting bubbles, and the lotus is about to bloom. The beautiful scenery is amazing.


    Once there was a Yamen in the town who wanted to buy this lake village, but for the villagers, it was the place where they were born and raised. No matter how much money they had, they could not sell their shelter.


    After the villagers'' persistence, the beauty of the lake village was preserved and today''s peaceful life was created.


    "That''s good." Xue Yang couldn''t help shouting that such a beautiful scenery would make people want to come just to listen to it.


    Just listening to Yang Kexin''s description, Xue Yang had already fantasized about it in his heart. Sitting on the boat with her, he was in the lotus pool and whispering. What a wonderful thing it should be.


    They looked at each other with different looks, and they all knew that they had a good lunch.


    After dinner, Yang Kexin takes out his mother''s good rice bowl from the bedroom and goes to the kitchen to wash the dishes,.


    Uncle Yang said to the people, "just after the meal, you will have a rest. I''ll go to the village to borrow an ox cart and take you back in a moment."


    Just as Zhang Man''er wanted to say no, he saw Xue Yang''s careless way: "OK, uncle Yang, please."


    The third sister-in-law didn''t even receive the consultation fee. She didn''t look at his face and said that they couldn''t walk back. Besides, uncle Yang, who had contacted him several times, knew that he was a sincere person and would repay his kindness.


    If you don''t let uncle Yang send you, you will not follow.


    The room is quiet. Zhang Man''er lowers his head and whispers to Xue Chuan. Xue Yang hears the clatter of washing dishes in the kitchen and involuntarily lifts the curtain to go in.


    The kitchen is very small, but the things are arranged in good order. The warm sunshine outside sets off the light in the kitchen more and more brightly. When he sees the girl in an apron, who is busy at the kitchen table, his heart overflows with warmth.


    "What about the dishes, Kexin?" He paced over, looking at her side face, staring at her white face, asked casually.


    "What are you doing here?" Yang Kexin took out a bowl from the pot and wiped it. Looking at him in surprise, did he walk quietly?


    "Well, today''s business, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault." Xue Yang was anxious to explain, for fear that she might misunderstand him.


    Yang Kexin washed the dishes and chopsticks in the pot, took up the dirty water in the pot and poured it out. Then he picked up the gourd ladle and scooped some clean water. He gave the dishes and chopsticks a layer of water and put them in the lower lattice of the cabinet.


    Watching Xue Yang follow her all the time, Yang Kexin said: "Xue Yang, I don''t blame you."


    Don''t blame you? Xue Yang is dying of anxiety. What he wants is not this, but to let her understand that he has nothing to do with Wang Cui. It''s all her wishful thinking.


    "Kexin, I don''t mean that. I mean about Wang Cui. I really have nothing to do with her?"


    "Oh." Yang Kexin takes a look at him and cleans the stove and the dining table.


    Seeing his anxious and red face, he couldn''t help laughing: "well, Xue Yang, I believe you. I know you don''t like that fat girl."


    So what? Xue''s family recognized it, and Xue Yang could not escape the marriage sooner or later.


    At the thought of Xue Yang''s match with the fat girl, they were not compatible in appearance, shape and temper.


    At the thought of such a good young man, she would match others, which made her feel uneasy.


    But what''s the way? Isn''t marriage all decided by parents?


    "Kexin, I..." Xue Yang wanted to show his heart, but he was afraid that she would not pay any attention to Wang Cui because she was thinking about Wang Cui. He blushed and hesitated.


    He suddenly remembered something, took out a delicate small square box from his sleeve, put it into her hand and said, "this is for you."


    "What is this?" Yang Kexin is both surprised and happy. Before he has time to ask, he sees Xue Yang running out embarrassed.


    What''s the meaning of this man running away in the middle of his speech?


    This rectangular box is so exquisite. It''s carved with the pattern of mandarin ducks playing in the water. The gloomy mandarin ducks are vivid. Is it really a good craft?


    She curiously opened it and saw that there was a delicate peach hairpin in it, carved with lotus flowers that had not yet bloomed. The lotus flowers were gathered together and carved realistically, as if they were waiting for blooming.


    It''s a mandarin duck box and a lotus peach hairpin. She can imagine Xue Yang''s painstaking efforts, which is more than what he usually carves out for sale.


    This is specially given to her. What does it mean? How can Yang Kexin not know that Xue Yang likes her?


    Her hand trembled for a moment, recalling Xue Yang''s explanation to her just now, that''s what she meant.


    Xue Yang likes her. That''s great. It''s not that she''s alone. She blushes.


    I do not know when, this handsome young man, has broken into her heart, rooted in her heart.


    In the hall, Xue yangduan sat on a chair, absent-minded, thinking about how Yang Kexin''s expression would be when he received something?


    He picked up the cup and took a few sips, then put it down. He looked at the door eagerly, wondering why Uncle Yang didn''t come back. If Kexin suddenly came out, how embarrassing it would be for them to meet each other. What if she came out to return something?


    The more I think about it, the more nervous I feel, and there is a layer of sweat in my hands.

 Chapter 124

    Zhang Man''er saw him fidgeting and asked, "Xue Yang, what''s the matter with you? Is it hot? I''m sweating on my forehead. "


    This voice directly broke Xue Yang''s nervousness. He looked up at her and said, "well, I''m thinking that I''ll be late for a while. My mother''s finger may have to swear."


    Tian''s temper is known to all of them who are younger generation.


    Zhang Man''er comforted: "don''t worry. If you wait, uncle Yang will come back."


    As soon as the voice fell, the old cattle''s cry sounded outside. Everyone was glad that uncle Yang borrowed the ox cart and came back.


    A group of people happily ran out, Xue Yang walked behind, was just out of Yang Kexin pulled the corner: "Xue Yang."


    "Why did you come out? Did you come to see me off?" Xue Yang said with a smile, looking at the box she held in her hand, her face became stiff in an instant, and she felt a little bit bad in her heart. Is she going to refuse?


    "Xue Yang, this..." Yang Kexin shook his wooden box and opened his mouth for a long time, but he didn''t know what to say?


    Really, just in the kitchen, I thought about what I wanted to say. I''ll see Xue yangleng can''t say it. He even forgot what he said. I''m so embarrassed.


    At this meeting, Xue Chuan''s voice outside was shouting: "Xue Yang, are you going or not?"


    The boy can''t walk any more when he sees other girls. Do you want to stay and be his son-in-law? Xue Chuan thought funny in his heart.


    "Brother, I''ll be right here." Embarrassed, Xue Yang grabbed her little hand and pushed: "I carved this wooden box for you. If you don''t like it, throw it away. Anyway, I won''t take it back."


    Like love for her, even if she does not respond, he will not take back.


    "..." what did the man say? Did she say she wanted to throw it away?


    In Yang Kexin''s dumbfounded, Xue Yang touched the back of her hand with a smile, waved at her and ran out.


    When Yang Kexin chased him out, he saw the ox cart driving on the road in the countryside and went farther and farther.


    She blushed and held the box in her arms with a sweet smile on her face.


    Soon, uncle Yang drove them to Hedong Village.


    Several people waved goodbye at the entrance of the village, and the three of them went to the Xue family from the small dirt road.


    Before they got close to the Xue family, they heard the noise over there. It was as lively as smashing a pot.


    The villagers'' comments were accompanied by Li Chunxiang''s calls and curses, as well as the children''s crying.


    "Xue Yu, you married daughter, have the face to come to her mother''s house, teach her children, have a father to give birth to a thief without a father to raise, how dare you steal to your own home? Why did you come out of the Xue family


    Li Chunxiang''s voice is high, just like a big horn. In such a loud voice, Xue Yu''s voice with Xiaoshi seems weak.


    "Second younger brother and sister, you misunderstood that little stone didn''t take the treasure egg."


    "That is, if I didn''t take it, you don''t wronged the good man."


    "Don''t you dare to quibble? I bought a bamboo dragonfly specially for Baodan. Didn''t you just fly by with it? He also said that this one was higher than your one. In an instant, the things in Baodan''s hand were gone. He also said that you didn''t take them. I bah, I said you are polite. You are a thief. You have stolen everything to your own house. " Li Chunxiang crossed his waist and yelled.


    "It''s not me. I didn''t take it." Little stone can''t argue. He looked at the delicate red bamboo dragonfly, so he played with it, but later he gave it back to Xue Bao''s egg.


    After listening to a few conversations, Zhang Man''er straightened out the whole story. He said that it was a joke that Xiaoshi stole Xue Baodan''s things.


    The child is a sensible man and can never do such a thing.


    It''s said that all the stolen goods have been stolen. Does Li Chunxiang want to put on the hat of stealing things with his three inch color? no way.


    In the morning, she went to set up a stall in the town with her sister-in-law. She sold a little money and had a conflict with Wang Cui. Li Chunxiang had a bad memory and helped Wang Cui to vent her anger.


    Look, are you sure it''s not flattery on the horse''s leg?


    The old Xue family is optimistic about Wang Cui, but Xue Yang doesn''t like it. Can''t he get rich dowry? Do you want to "marry" your son?


    Besides, Xue Yang is a guy with ideas. He is practical and capable. He also has a craft. They are wrong in their calculation.


    Looking at Xue Yu''s face as gray as dirt, and the small stone with a face of grievance and stubbornness, without waiting for Zhang Man''er to open his mouth, Li Chunxiang''s loud voice continued to clamor.


    "You didn''t take it. Who took it? As soon as I got the toy, I gave it to you to play with. Do you want to make a mistake? If you know the truth, hand it in quickly, and make a good apology. It''s over. A child without a father is like this. Your mother knows how to earn money. Do you have good discipline? "


    Li Chunxiang yelled with the big trumpet, hoping that the whole village would hear him and hurry to watch.


    As she hoped, the more people in Xue''s yard surrounded, the more crowded they were.


    Xiaoshi saw that his mother was wiping her tears with anger. No one believed what he said, so he just used force to solve it.


    He stepped back a few steps, then rushed to Li Chunxiang with a strong force, hit Li Chunxiang in the stomach with his own head, and knocked the strong woman down to the ground.


    It''s not in vain to learn kung fu from Xue Chuan these days. He hates those people who always bully his mother. His father died early, and his mother brought him up. Is it easy?


    The second aunt usually didn''t lend a helping hand, and bullied them everywhere. Although he was an eight year old, he was also temperamental.


    Small stone stem neck, stubborn way: "I didn''t take, just didn''t take, I''m not stealing."


    "Oh, you''re a killer. You dare to hit me. It''s amazing. Everybody, you all see, this little bastard, not only steals things, but also bumps people. " Li Chunxiang was sitting on the ground. He cried out that it hurt. He was not in a hurry. He patted the earth and howled.


    "This son of a bitch has no father to teach you. Now I''m the second uncle. I''ll teach you well." It was Xue Tian who was talking. He didn''t have time to brush away all the dust. It seemed that he had just come back from the field.


    Such a farmer has a lot of strength to take care of his crops on weekdays.


    If he slaps me, it''s OK.


    When he waved and passed, the slap didn''t fall to the ground, but was intercepted by a pair of thick palms in the middle of the way. It was Xue Chuan who took the hand. Against his strength, the other side was a little witch.


    Xue Chuan suddenly stopped, and let Xue Tian stagger. If it wasn''t for the mother-in-law behind him to help him in time, he might be in a mess.


    "Little stone, don''t be impulsive. Sometimes reason is better than force." Zhang Man''er pulls the angry little stone aside and teaches in a low voice.

 Chapter 125

    Looking at his angry little face, red, with tears in his eyes, she was really forced to hurry. She didn''t think that he wanted to protect her mother by learning kung fu, but now it''s useful.


    Seeing Zhang Man''er''s depressed mood, Xiaoshi burst into the floodgate with the flood, and the tears rolled out, and he complained with the beauty in front of him: "aunt, we just finished lunch, thinking that you must have no time to do it when you come back, so we brought dinner here. When I saw Xue Baodan playing with bamboo dragonflies in the yard, I was curious. But I gave it back to him. Unexpectedly, my mother and I put the food in your kitchen. When we came out, he said, "I stole it."


    His voice is mixed, aggrieved to explain the course of the matter.


    How small a thing, Li Chunxiang''s noise, with the sky pierced the hole.


    It''s the children''s playfulness. She used the heinous words to steal.


    Even if we have to press such a big charge, we should live up to the name, right?


    This is obviously that she is dissatisfied with this morning''s revenge. On the one hand, she is jealous of Xue Yu''s business cooperation with them and makes a little money.


    It''s a matter between adults and children. It''s too shameful.


    Little stone is jealous of evil, but he is not ignorant. Zhang Man''er comforts him: "well, don''t be sad. We will get justice for you."


    This Li Chunxiang is really Tian''s running dog. He wants to take advantage of them all day long, but he doesn''t dare to be blatant, so he has to use this kind of low handed method.


    Last time, it wasn''t a bamboo dragonfly that wanted to grab a small stone. It would bite back. It''s a good way to play.


    "Second sister-in-law, as the saying goes, it''s good to be a thief. You''ll get both the stolen and the stolen goods. Besides, you''ll be charged with playing among the children. Aren''t you afraid that the children will have a shadow when they grow up? All human hearts are fleshy. If I incriminate Xue Baodan as a bad child, would you like to? "


    Li Chunxiang is so angry at the thought of losing her face in the town. She has been preparing for so many plays for so long. Doesn''t she want to embarrass Zhang Man''er?


    The fox spirit, the man who married Qiao he, is still abetting other girls to hook up with Xue Yang. That''s the son-in-law of Lao Wang''s family. Can the women outside rob him?


    She didn''t care about the pain of her just fall. She stuck her waist and hopped her feet and scolded: "Zhang Man''er, don''t talk nonsense here. You''re just shielding the child. If we don''t learn well at this young age, we will not teach well as relatives. In the future, it''s not so easy to harm our own family and other families. He has touched the things on my precious egg. If he didn''t take them, could it be that the bamboo dragonfly flew away with its long wings? "


    Small stone way: "perhaps is flies away."


    Zhang moer hints at him not to worry. She explains Li Chunxiang''s remarks in a way that he can''t tell him: "the children say they haven''t stolen it. You can make complaints about it by one side. What is it?


    At this meeting, Li Chunxiang pulled Xue Baodan, and the fat boy yelled: "you took my things, but my mother bought them for me. You took them, and you give them back to me."


    Zhang Man''er sneered: "little stone man is here. If it''s too big for you to search your body, don''t you know?"


    Such a small thing has turned the world upside down. Only Li Chunxiang can do such a thing.


    Is not to see Xue Yu earn money, to take her son out? She wants to see who''s in trouble.


    Li Chunxiang stares at Zhang Man''er fiercely. Without waiting for her to answer, Xiao Shi lifts his clothes and jumps on the ground. The clothes he wears are loose. If he jumps a few times, he will fall out.


    Looking at Xiaoshi''s action, Li Chunxiang''s face is green and white. This Zhang Man''er is really interesting. Who can hide the stolen things on him? She believed her son, of course.


    "Well, it''s not like to search your body. Who will put the stolen things on your body?"


    Zhang Man''er wants to say something angrily. He sees a pair of big hands beside him pulling her. It''s Xue Chuan who looks up. What he sees in his hand is a red bamboo dragonfly¡° Red bamboo dragonfly, Xianggong, where did you find it? " Zhang Man''er was surprised and said that he had just not seen Xue Chuan speak. It turned out that he was looking for "evidence".


    "Coincidentally, it was found in the dry woodpile in the yard." Xue Chuan is very indifferent to say, to the stunned Li Chunxiang, put things into Xue Baodan''s hand, the tone is meaningful: "Baodan, take it well, don''t lose it later, say it''s someone else who stole it."


    Li Chunxiang''s face was as colorful as that of the dyeing room. She stuck her neck and refused to admit her mistake: "so what if I find it? It may be that little stone hid there


    If I don''t give them some color this time, I really think Li Chunxiang is easy to offend.


    "What''s the matter? How busy is the door? " With an old voice falling, it''s old man Xue who is smoking a dry tobacco pole and shaking it.


    When Li Chunxiang saw that her father-in-law had come, he was clapping in his heart. It didn''t mean that he had gone to the village to visit. Why did he come back so soon?


    She winked at Tian Shi, who was so far away. Tian Shi turned his mouth as if he didn''t see it, and went straight into the room.


    I knew that Li Chunxiang was not reliable in his work. He also said that he would settle with Zhang Man''er and let her relax. Surely he would marry a girl from the Wang family?


    What happened? Making such a big joke, she didn''t want to mix it up and save the old man''s scolding.


    At this time, Jiang was old and spicy, so he could hide as far as he could.


    When Li Chunxiang saw her mother-in-law running away, her father-in-law asked, and she had to say it again: "that, father-in-law, Baodan''s toy is missing. It''s Xiaoshi who stole it. You say this child, if you want to play, just say it. If you don''t say a word, you will take things without asking. That''s stealing."


    What the daughter-in-law said directly made old man Xue Black: "what are you talking about? Isn''t it normal for children to make noise? How hard is it for you to steal


    This directly made Li Chunxiang choke. Then she blushed and began to cry: "God, it''s no fun to be a human being. I''ve been working in the Xue family for so many years, and I gave birth to a grandson to the Xue family. My family''s treasure was stolen and I was wronged. Can I be a mother and not be distressed?


    The married daughter''s surname is Xue. I, Li Chunxiang, am Li. I''m always a stranger. I can''t live without your kind words. "


    She thumped her chest and feet and howled again and again, which made old man Xue cough a few times.


    He took a few puffs of dry tobacco, glanced at some of the Xue children, and said, "who can tell me what''s going on? What just happened? It''s all a family. What''s the point of being noisy? "

 Chapter 126

    Seeing that old man Xue took the initiative to "overturn the case", Li Chunxiang wiped his tears from the corner of his eyes and said: "father in law, it''s all my fault. As a daughter-in-law with a different surname, how can I argue with Xue''s daughter? What Baodan holds in her hand is not valuable. If she takes it, she will be taken. If she steals it, she will be stolen."


    She knows that her father-in-law is partial. Can''t she stop making trouble? Follow his words and make him happy, isn''t it?


    Old man Xue took a look at the villagers and the Xue family. His voice was a bit dignified and angry: "is that so? Little stone? If you have no one to teach you, my grandfather will do it for you? "


    If the child really took Xue Baodan''s things without asking, wouldn''t he have stolen them?


    As a grandfather, he is qualified to teach this fatherless child a lesson.


    Xiaoshitou''s 1.3-meter-old figure stood tall and straight like a sapling, and said without fear: "grandfather, I didn''t take Xue Baodan''s things. I gave them back just after I had a try. He took it and played for a while. If he lost it, did he rely on me to steal it? What''s the point? "


    As soon as old man Xue heard this, he softened his face and had an answer in his heart.


    He didn''t know exactly how little stone was, but he knew that Xue Baodan was willful and naughty.


    Li Chunxiang saw that his face changed slightly and said quickly, "father-in-law, these two children have different opinions. You can''t listen to Xiaoshi''s one-sided words."


    Old man Xue twisted his eyebrows, looked at Li Chunxiang''s complaint and said, "since the two children have different opinions, how can you conclude that it was xiaoshitou who stole it instead of Xue Baodan who lied? What''s more, you know how to find it? An adult can''t handle it well. How can you make so many people laugh? "


    He thinks it''s a big deal, isn''t it a bamboo dragonfly?


    This trivial matter is also on the table. Does the daughter-in-law think that the family is not chaotic enough?


    The daughter-in-law here has no ability and has a good temper. She really makes the family uneasy.


    Li Chunxiang''s choked face turned into a pigliver color, so he had to gnash his teeth and wail: "Baodan, you come here, this family can''t accommodate us any more. After so many years of hard work for the Xue family, I gave birth to a grandson. As a result, I can''t even protect my own children, and I''ve been bullied by people outside. What''s the meaning of my life?"


    After watching the play for a long time, the villagers all came to the conclusion that Li Chunxiang had nothing to do. This little thing was worth her howling. People who didn''t know how to bully her thought.


    It seems that in the future we have to educate our children to stay away from Xue Baodan, so as to avoid being labeled indiscriminately.


    When Xue Baodan saw his mother crying, he followed suit: "mother, my Lord is partial, helping outsiders is not helping his grandson."


    The neighbors in the neighborhood couldn''t help saying¡° Come on, Li Chunxiang, if you educate your children like this, you will destroy them sooner or later. It''s normal for them to fight and play with each other, even if they lose something. Don''t stab the whole world endlessly. It''s all the family who say that. "


    "That is to say, Xue Baodan either steals eggs or throws small stones in the village all day long, and tramples on our vegetable field. He says that I believe he steals things. He will find all the things, and he wants to slander people."


    "That''s right. What if the Xue family has only one grandson? If the third man marries his daughter-in-law, he will soon have children. If the fourth man is old enough to marry his daughter-in-law, you will not be the only one to have children. How can you take Joe then? "


    Scolded by the onlookers, Li Chunxiang turned black and stamped his feet¡° What are you talking about? You are not Xue family. How do you know about our family? What are you yelling about here? "


    Xue Yang, who had never said a word, couldn''t help interrupting: "sister-in-law, is your fire aimed at me today? I tell you, it''s up to you who you want to be nice to and who you want to please. It''s not up to you who I want to marry. "


    What does Xue Yang say? The villagers didn''t quite understand, but they could tell that they didn''t like the second sister-in-law.


    Li Chunxiang was stabbed in the pain and jumped up like a carp: "Xue Yang, is there anything wrong with the good marriage arranged for you at home? Whose son''s marriage is not ordered by his parents? Do you want to learn from your third brother and marry a fox spirit? "


    Zhang Man''er is really capable of lying on one side. Li Chunxiang is narrow-minded and adheres to the trend of the times. He doesn''t forget to drag her into the water at the critical moment. I don''t know what offended her?


    Who does my uncle want to marry? It''s nothing to do with her. I can manage the heaven and the earth. I''m really talented.


    Xue Chuan said calmly, "Li Chunxiang, I only call you sister-in-law when I respect you. If I hear a sentence, you say my daughter-in-law is not, don''t blame me for my unforgiving fist."


    The man was also angry, otherwise he would not have threatened with force.


    When Zhang Man''er was kept warm, he did not forget to trip: "second sister-in-law, why do you want to help the Wang family to build a bridge? What benefits have you received from others?"


    "Didn''t I just get a silver bracelet?" Bah, what do you say? Zhang Man''er, the girl of the Wang family has such good conditions. She''s a good couple with Xue Yang. If you want to marry a wife, you have to marry a virtuous man. You don''t have to look at your face to eat. "


    What Li Chunxiang said is not round, and the villagers are talking about it.


    Who doesn''t know the daughter of the Wang family? This is a rich family in the village. There is only one daughter in the family. She is spoiled every day, so she has developed an arrogant temperament.


    It is clear that she is a fat girl, but also a coquettish little girl. How virtuous is she to eat and sleep every day?


    Speaking of it, it makes people laugh. The Xue family wants to form a family with the Wang family, but they don''t like her rich dowry.


    If you have a good mother-in-law, you can''t go on nagging: "sister-in-law Xue, it''s Xue Yang who wants to marry his daughter-in-law. If you have something to worry about, it''s also your mother-in-law. What''s your passion? And if the girl hasn''t been through or engaged, you''ll take someone else''s silver bracelet. How do you feel?"


    "That''s it."


    Old man Xue''s face was as black as the bottom of the pot. His cigarette bag flew straight to Li Chunxiang''s face and hit her on the tip of the nose. He listened to her whoop and covered her nose.


    "That''s enough. If you don''t get in, don''t you think it''s big enough to lose face?"


    The head of the family, Xue Laofa, is as powerful as dynamite.


    Although Li Chunxiang felt aggrieved in her heart, she challenged her father-in-law. Before she had the courage, she was about to cover her face and go back to the house. Xue Chuan stopped her: "sister-in-law, are you going in like this? Don''t you have to apologize to elder sister and fourth brother? "


    This is not only to frame Xiaoshi for stealing, but also to encourage Wang Cui to smash the stall. This account is not so easy to settle.


    Old man Xue knew that Xue Chuan was more upright and stubborn. If he didn''t give an explanation, he would not be able to stop.


    "Li Chunxiang, don''t you come here to apologize?" he roared

 Chapter 127

    Being stared at by so many eyes, Li Chunxiang was difficult to ride a tiger. He rolled his eyes and said, "I''m sorry."


    Her attitude made Xue Yang feel angry. She said, "second sister-in-law, I thank you for your kindness. Would you mind if you don''t mind my business in the future?"


    He doesn''t understand why his second sister-in-law worries about his wife? Is this something she should worry about?


    Old man Xue continued: "old man Xue Yang''s business, my old man will be the master. You can hand in the silver bracelet Wang Cui gave you."


    This silver bracelet Wang Cui gave her. How many days has she been wearing it? I want to return it. I''m not willing to think about Li Chunxiang.


    This is tantamount to cutting her flesh, but Nie Yu Xue''s eyes are seeping, her nose is still dull pain, reluctantly removed from the wrist, sent to his hand, stuffy way: "no matter, I really think I''m willing to take this leisure."


    Her mouth is light, but her heart is bleeding. Anyway, if the marriage of the Wang family is not successful, her mother-in-law is more anxious than her, and she is not her housekeeper. Even if she can get the benefits, she doesn''t have much. Why should she be the villain who beats the wild mandarin ducks?


    Hum, the old three and old four are very good. They are all from the same nostril. She must seize a chance to find them.


    Old man Xue put away his bracelet and yelled at her: "you are not allowed to have lunch at noon. If you don''t go back to face the wall and think about it, you will know to provoke right and wrong all day long, and you can''t stop it. You don''t think there are enough things in the Xue family?"


    "Yes, father-in-law, I''ll go back now." Li Chunxiang''s words almost came from clenched teeth.


    "Come on, everyone go back to lunch. There''s nothing to watch."


    The villager advised: "old man Xue, there are so many things in your family that you should take care of them. It''s always a joke. It''s hard to be stabbed in the spine."


    Old man Xue nods and glances at Xue Tian. He looks like he hates iron but not steel. As a man, he can''t even manage his own daughter-in-law. He really loses our face.


    Seeing his father''s face, Xue Tian was not happy. In all kinds of eyes, he went into the room and roared at Li Chunxiang.


    "You smelly motherfucker, are you looking for a fight? You''ve made me lose such a big face."


    Li Chunxiang is not a human here. He can''t help crying on the Kang: "you can''t live this day. You are a murderer. I was bullied by your two younger brothers and scolded by your father in front of so many people. You can''t help me. You still yell at me now. Are you sick?


    Xue Tian, tell me what good life I''ve lived with you these years. I''ve managed the housework for the Xue family, and I''ve given birth to a son for you. What''s the result? Have you taken me to heart? I''m really blind. I thought I was a flower in those days. How could I take a fancy to such a jerk as you? "


    As Li Chunxiang howled, he thumped the Kang. Xue Tian''s face was blue and white: "OK, I didn''t blame you, I didn''t say I wouldn''t help you, but did you see what happened just now? I''ve told you for a long time that Xue Chuan is not easy to provoke. You have to provoke him. "


    Xue Chuan''s younger brother, who had been a constable, had a different atmosphere and means. Even he, who was a brother, had to be afraid. She was brave enough to provoke Xue Chuan directly.


    "Xue Tian, what do you mean? Aren''t you the eldest son of the Xue family? Why are you afraid that your two younger brothers won''t succeed? You see what you''re talking about, which makes your wife and children suffer. That is to say, you are incompetent. You know how to farm all day long. Xue Yang went to learn carpentry as soon as he spread his hands. It''s so tiring that you deserve it. What do you think you have gained? I''m blind, and I love you


    The sound insulation effect of this broken wooden door was not good. The couple had a quarrel when they closed the door, but they could hear it clearly outside.


    The Xue family were all at the dinner table, and they were too lazy to pay attention to their quarrels.


    Let Xue Tian establish the authority of being a husband, and let him discipline the daughter-in-law.


    See her so loud, Xue Tian is also face dry flustered, also afraid of her so loud, be heard, feel lose face: "well, don''t say, this matter is turned over."


    "Not yet? How did you turn the page? Xue Tian, you say you are a coward. You are oppressed by your two younger brothers. Xue Chuan won''t tell you if he divides him. What about Xue Yang? Is it fair that he earns money by learning carpentry and leaves all his fields to you? Why don''t you say a word? You''re such a bully? You can''t even handle your own business? How can we protect our wives? "


    Xue Tian was said to be worthless by her. He was angry in his heart. His face was ugly and his temper was hard: "OK, what are you shouting about? What can I do? I don''t know how to work in the yamen, and I don''t know how to work as a carpenter. Someone has to take care of my family''s fields, right


    There''s a lot of noise here. Xue Baodan, who is eating at the table in the hall, can''t help shrinking his neck. His parents are quarreling again. It''s really annoying.


    His bamboo dragonflies have been found, and he''s not making any noise. What''s so noisy about his parents?


    Children''s world is simple, today is the market day, lunch with bean sauce foam, Xue Baodan eat a mouthful of oil, he eat with relish, just don''t bother to pay attention to parents'' quarrel.


    There was no sound on the table except the sound of chopsticks and the sound of people chewing food. But when they heard the noise coming from the bedroom, their faces were obviously not very good.


    The war here is still escalating.


    "What do you want to do? It''s not over, is it? I don''t think I can do this or that. You can get out of the Xue family. I didn''t stop you. " Xue Tian is also on fire. Anyone who is said to be useless all day long can''t stand it.


    "Well, you Xue Tian, I''ve been with you for so many years? You want to break me? Do you have a conscience? " Li Chunxiang caught the problem and began to cry. The tears were surging wildly and flowed like no money.


    "Come on, Chunxiang, don''t make trouble out of nothing. What are you doing after so many years of marriage?" Xue Tian tone eased a little, came to pat her back to coax way.


    The slightest disdain at the bottom of his eyes revealed his impatience. If he could marry a beautiful wife like Zhang Man''er, what would he want Li Chunxiang to do?


    I can''t earn money, I can''t cook and I''m not delicious. I like to make trouble when I''m free. Do you really think I''m good?


    He can''t help it. He has no ability. He only works in the fields. If he has the ability, he and Xue Chuan will generally earn money and separate them. What''s the matter with Li Chunxiang?


    Li Chunxiang didn''t know what was in the man''s mind. All he knew was that his big hand was patting her on the shoulder and comforting her in a soft voice.

 Chapter 128

    She sucked her nose and said, "Xue Tian, we have to find a way to earn money. There is no money in this hand. It''s not loud to say a word. And your mother is also true. She has a crush on Wang''s daughter. She doesn''t want to talk about it, but she still takes me as a gun."


    Seeing her voice softened, Xue Tian comforted her in a low voice: "you are stupid. You are really stupid. It''s nothing to do with you. You are worried about eating salty radish. Do you want to earn money and fall out with your elder sister? Are you stupid? If you make friends with your elder sister, maybe she will join you in a small business. Now, you haven''t got any benefits, and you still complain. What do you want to do


    What she plans, she naturally plans for good. Wang Cui is as good as she is at first sight. On the first day she came to Xue''s house, she gave her a silver bracelet. She paid for all the vegetables she bought in the town today. With such a rich owner, is she still fawning?


    If she married into the Xue family and gave her some benefits from time to time, her small Treasury would have to be filled more and more. What small business would she do and please Xue Yu.


    The widow, together with old three and old four, can be sincere to her?


    "Well, I see." Li Chunxiang said impatiently.


    In the heart of his wife does not protect the behavior, when he can with Xuechuan defend zhangman son so?


    She has a better life in the Xue family.


    Li Chunxiang was not allowed to have lunch. Xue Tian comforted her, but she was hungry, so she came out to have lunch.


    Looking at the whole family staring at him, he wolfed down and said, "OK, my daughter-in-law is wrong, so don''t worry about it."


    Xue Xue couldn''t help rolling her eyes and said, "who''s holding on to her second sister-in-law? She''s stupid. She''s doing this stupid thing. Now it''s OK. Our Xue family will be laughed at for a while."


    When it comes to this matter, Li Chunxiang has not dealt with it properly. Tian''s family is also upset. It has nothing to do with Wang''s family. How did Xue Yang get to know a girl in the town? He is still a rouge salesman.


    What kind of serious girl would this girl be when she came out in public before she came out of the cabinet?


    She frowned at the thought.


    In her hand is the silver bracelet that old man Xue just gave her. It''s very heavy. She asked her to give it back to Wang Cui, the daughter of a rich man. She was so generous. When she saw Li Chunxiang''s silver bracelet, she was greedy for a long time.


    I''ve got other people''s things and I have to send them back. Isn''t that drawing her blood?


    "Niang, you don''t calm a face, my daughter-in-law all know wrong?" When Xue Tian saw that they were all off the table, he dared to speak to Tian Shi.


    Tian''s this will be tangled liver pain, hear him say so, is not good airway: "what do you know? I know how to deal with crops all day long. You say your daughter-in-law can''t do anything to earn money and work, and she has broken her mouth. Today, the Xue family has lost her face, and a good marriage has been ruined by her, don''t you know? "


    Being a son is really frustrating. His daughter-in-law just complained about his mother. Now his mother reproaches him again.


    "Niang, what Chunxiang is doing today is not your inspiration? If you don''t say anything, she won''t dare to borrow her courage. " Some of Xue Tian fought against injustice for his daughter-in-law.


    No matter how they have an opinion on Li Chunxiang, they close the door to fight and quarrel, but they have to say a few good words about their daughter-in-law to their mother, otherwise they will have to listen to Li Chunxiang again.


    Tian was even more angry when he heard this. He picked up his chopsticks and knocked on the porcelain bowl with a jingle: "you still have the face to speak for your daughter-in-law. As a big man, you should show your posture. Don''t be led by her nose. Today, Li Chunxiang is the one who takes Wang Cui to find Xue Yang''s trouble. Otherwise, it won''t be so stiff. If the marriage can''t be completed, the Xue family will have to pay back the money they owe. We''ll live frugally in the future. "


    Xue Tian said nothing and quickly picked up his own food. No matter what Tian said, he echoed a few words. After dinner, he secretly took the leftovers from the table and gave Li Chunxiang a solution.


    Here Xue Chuan and others counted the copper money they earned in the town in the morning.


    Xue Yu was packed in a cloth bag. When a lot of coppers fell on the table, he felt like it was raining coppers, accompanied by a crash.


    Everyone was thinking that a lot of coppers had piled up into hills. This was the most coppers in their history.


    The people in the kitchen, Xue Chuan, Zhang Man''er, Xue Yu, and Xiaoshi, are busy folding copper plates, ten of them in a pile, ten of them in a string.


    When Xue Yu thought of the farce, he was still worried: "what''s wrong with Li Chunxiang? All day long, even a child? "


    She''s really afraid of Li Chunxiang.


    Little stone raised his head and said excitedly: "the second aunt is really fierce. I touched the bamboo dragonfly and said that I stole something. It''s too terrible. Fortunately, the third uncle found it in the dry firewood pile. Otherwise, I would be charged with stealing."


    This Xue Baodan is not easy to be provoked. He hides every time. This time, he just plays curiously. Who knows that he has caused such a big trouble.


    Zhang Man''er didn''t ease her tone, and her eyes were deep: "after all, it''s the curse of money. She envies us for making money and hates us for getting in her way. Xue Yang is in trouble."


    The old Xue family wanted to marry the Wang family girl. This is a yellow matter. Can they give up?


    Xue Chuan said in a deep voice: "my father has asked Li Chunxiang to hand over the silver bracelet. She is not allowed to interfere in Xue Yang''s affairs. It''s not her second sister-in-law''s turn to marry anyone."


    It''s not her turn to make the decision. I''m afraid Tian is going to make the decision.


    Zhang Man''er looks up at him and smiles¡° If no one instructs, Li Chunxiang will have so much courage? I think it''s tricky. "


    The mother-in-law who has good money is going to make a big move.


    Xue Chuan thought: "it''s probably my mother''s idea. I''m open-minded when I see money. She''s in charge of the Xue family, but it''s my father who makes the final decision."


    As long as the father is protecting Xue Yang, no one can interfere in the marriage of the fourth brother. Father is a sensible man, and I believe he will not embarrass Xue Yang.


    "Let Xue Yang be on guard. Besides, the Xue family is very poor. I''m afraid they don''t have enough money to marry their daughter-in-law. Wang Cui is determined to marry the Xue family, so she won''t give up."


    Looking at what the couple said funny, Xue Yuyun came and went, and asked one more question: "how? You mean Xue Yang has a sweetheart? Is Wang Cui out of business? "


    After listening for a long time, she recognized the meaning.


    Zhang Man''er couldn''t help laughing: "Auntie, isn''t the Wang family always out of business? The Xue family is thinking about the benefits of the Wang family, and they are trying their best to make it up. "


    Has Xue Yang ever responded? They have definitely refused several times, but Li Chunxiang and Tian Shi are both hot in shaving.

 Chapter 129

    "That''s right. The grandfather was a few times stronger than Xue Yang, so he was not a bully when he married home?" Xue Yudao.


    She doesn''t know what happened in the morning, but Wang Cui''s character has been heard in the whole village. Who dares to marry this ancestor and go back to offer?


    Zhang Man''er said, "it''s Xue Yang who doesn''t want to marry. There are so many things behind this. With her mother-in-law''s character, she can''t match the people she likes?"


    Tian''s heart does not exclude her, miss that Qiao he?


    When Xue Yang comes here, she repels Rouge girl, thinking about Wang Cui?


    In her heart, Li Chunxiang, the daughter-in-law, is the most suitable for her. She is the only one who follows her advice and gives her the dignity of being a mother-in-law.


    Little stone then said: "fourth uncle will not marry that woman, and I will not call her aunt, hum..."


    "Don''t worry, Xue Yang is a man with ideas, but the process must be difficult."


    Zhang Man''er''s words are orderly, and Xue Yu''s original worries are also put down: "yes, as long as Xue Yang doesn''t agree, no one can help it."


    After all, it was Xue Yang who married his daughter-in-law.


    Xue Chuan looks at his daughter-in-law with deep eyes. The dark and bright eyes are like the water in the lake village, which makes people addicted.


    The sun came in through the window beside the stove, shining on his side face, leaving a three-dimensional shadow, like the most perfect masterpiece in the hands of God.


    Zhang Man''er couldn''t help but ask: "what''s the matter?"


    She would be shy to look at her so wantonly.


    "Daughter in law, you are so powerful that you don''t need my protection." Xue Chuan''s face was calm, and his voice was mixed with a faint emotion.


    With a puff, Zhang Man''er laughed and said, "what are you talking about? Don''t we all owe you today? I''m looking for Lian Tiesheng and bamboo dragonflies. You are my support. "


    She blinked, and there was a little cunning in her clear eyes.


    Xue Chuan was amused by her appearance: "I am your husband, these should be."


    Zhang Man''er smiles and looks at the copper plates piled up on the table. He takes a rope to string ten piles together. People at one table stack and string together. After half an hour''s hard work, he finally cleans up so many copper plates.


    She looked at the closed doors and windows, and noticed the movement outside the curtain. When she saw that no one was eavesdropping, she exclaimed in a low voice: "we actually sold more than two liang of silver. This business can continue for a long time."


    When Xue Yu got the copper plate worth one or two silver, he was also surprised: "it''s really much better."


    I''ve been busy for a few days and earned one or two silver when I went to the market. This is something I didn''t dare to think about before. In this month, I have several Liang silver. It''s a lot of income and can improve my family''s life.


    "Auntie, don''t be surprised. When we sell many kinds of food, we can rent a stall in the town and do it for a long time. I think it can be implemented after the Dragon Boat Festival. It will depend on you then."


    "That''s a good way. Even if we don''t go to the market on weekdays, there are still a lot of people in the town."


    "So we have to earn more money. When that happens, we''ll have to wait for Xiaoshi to go to school, go to the martial arts school, or marry a daughter-in-law. Which one won''t cost money?" Zhang Man''er said.


    This listen to the small stone are embarrassed to scratch the head, aunt can really far, even he married his daughter-in-law thought of the matter.


    How old is he? He''s a kid. He''s yearning for the martial arts school in the past.


    My aunt thinks so much about him, isn''t it all because she loves him?


    Small stone heart warm, vowed to be good to his aunt.


    "Man''er, thank you so much. If it wasn''t for you, my wife and I would have lived the same hard life as before, and there was no hope for this life." Xue Yu''s eyes filled with moving tears, excited Wanfen road.


    Zhang Man''er hissed: "keep your voice down, auntie. You can''t show your wealth. Don''t worry. As long as you rely on hard work, the better the day will be. "


    They are all young people with hands and feet. As long as they are diligent, they can change everything. Even if they can''t make a fortune, it''s always OK to make life better.


    Small stone also patted small body, said: "well, aunt, uncle, mother, and I, I am a little man, will also do a part for the family."


    This child is really sensible. He talks and works like a little adult. The adults are very pleased to see him.


    Zhang Man''er pursed her lips and thought to herself that she would carry forward her medical skills as soon as possible, earn twenty or thirty taels of silver, and move out of here. She was willing to stay with the Xue family all day long.


    After sharing the money and seeing off her aunt, Zhang Man''er goes back to the kitchen to check the medicine pot of the medicine stove.


    The five poisons have been refined for three days and three nights. With some herbs, they can almost detoxify.


    Zhang Man''er thought for a while, and pulled a few times in the basket where she used to put herbs, but the herbs she collected during this period were put in it, which all came in handy.


    "Xue Chuan, make some hot water." Xue Chuan heard that he was also burning hot water, but he didn''t know it was detoxification.


    This still needs manpower, Zhang Man''er called Xue Yang, he a listen to want to give three elder brother detoxification, more excited than the party.


    "Third sister-in-law, will my third brother be ok?" Xue Yang looked at the herbal medicine spread everywhere in the kitchen, which made people''s heart nervous.


    Zhang Man''er has sorted out all the herbs she needs. Xue Chuan is sitting naked in the bath bucket in her bedroom. She says, "Xue Yang, help to heat the hot water."


    "Then my third brother, he?"


    Zhang Man''er''s expression is a tight, the voice throws the ground to have a voice way: "don''t worry, he will be OK."


    If you don''t give him relief, I''m afraid he''s not in a good state.


    Zhang Man''er opened the curtain and walked a few steps into the bedroom. The doors and windows of the room were closed, and there was steam. She took out a pair of wrapped silver needles from the wardrobe and soaked them in shaodao wine.


    First, he pricked the silver needle into each main acupoint. After a while, he saw Xue Chuan''s face pale and thin lips tight. He only felt that there was a stream of air in his body, which hurt all over his body. Zhang Man''er''s beautiful voice came from his ear, which had the effect of calming people''s hearts.


    "Xue Chuan, you have to bear it. I sealed your acupoints with silver needles to control the spread of toxin. This will untie the acupoints. The pain is unbearable. You must bear it." Beans big sweat, from his three-dimensional face, each tumble, he clenched his teeth, said: "daughter-in-law, you can rest assured, I can resist."


    Life and death are in this fight. He has to hold back.


    When his acupuncture point was opened, he put the drops of five poisons into the bath.


    The more than ten points of venom, like ink, were put into the bath bucket, and the original clear water was dyed dark green in an instant.

 Chapter 130

    "Xue Yang, bring the herbs on the table."


    As soon as the voice fell, the door of the bedroom was knocked open. Xue Yang gave him a pile of medicinal materials and asked anxiously, "how''s the third sister-in-law?"


    "Don''t ask too much, just boil your water." Zhang Man''er said, and closed the door. The medicine in this room is too strong. It''s not good for normal people to smell it.


    She carefully identified the pile of medicinal materials, and found no omission, so she threw them into the bath bucket in proportion. When the steam in the bath bucket was weak, she told Xue yang to bring hot water.


    Hot water is injected into the bath barrel, and the temperature rises instantly, which catalyzes these herbs.


    This has been soaking for an hour, Zhang Man''er looked no different, people out of the bedroom, see the outside eager Xue Yang asked: "third sister-in-law, how long?"


    "For an hour, you keep burning hot water, and you heat it every other moment." Zhang Man''er said that people are just like paralytic sitting on the stool.


    There are too many things to deal with in this day. She just gave Xue Chuan an injection with her eyelids. She had to lie down on the table to have a rest in the middle of the day.


    She has never found that she would work so hard. In modern times, the simple life is really full and the whole family is not hungry. When she came to this ancient time, she was running for her family.


    Who let her love this man, all the hard work she is willing to run, she believes that God will stand on her side, give her this good luck, let her untie Xue Chuan''s poison.


    Xue Yang has been heating the bath bucket for a long time. Originally, there was very little water in the bath bucket. With this injection of hot water, it didn''t reach Xue Chuan''s chest.


    He called his third brother several times, but he saw that Xue Chuan didn''t say a word. He was a little flustered. He ran out and said, "third sister-in-law, go and see the third brother quickly..."


    Zhang Man''er just narrowed his eyes to rest for a while. Listening to his startled voice, the sleepers had already run out.


    Panic trot in, to find that Xue Chuan just fell asleep, it was a relief: "it''s OK, your third brother fell asleep, you are outside guarding, no one is allowed to come in."


    Xue Yang nodded: "OK, third sister-in-law."


    Zhang Man''er pulled out the silver needle on his body, changed the position again, and continued to apply the needle.


    The venom of the five poisons has been successfully integrated into the original venom, and then she sealed these acupoints, so that the two domineering forces collided with each other, waiting for the results of the test.


    When Xue Chuan was half asleep and half awake, he sat in the bath bucket for two hours. His body was almost paralyzed, and his internal organs were just like shifting and regrouping.


    He was naked. Fortunately, the water in the tub turned dark green, and he could not see the scene below him. Otherwise, he would be embarrassed to watch Xue Yang go in and out.


    Zhang Man''er is calculating the time in her heart. She is very uneasy. She is proficient in traditional Chinese medicine, but she is not proficient in toxin.


    According to some pharmacology, Xue Chuan became her experimental mouse.


    But what can she do? It''s a dead horse that''s a living horse doctor.


    After a cup of tea, Xue Chuan spat out a mouthful of poisonous blood. As the blood spilled from the corner of his mouth turned into normal color, she was happy.


    Pull out the silver needle on his body and let Xue Yang come in to help Xue Chuan get out of the bath bucket and get on the Kang.


    When Xue Yang helps Xue Chuan, he must come across the medicinal soup. Zhang Man''er is cooking a bowl of detoxification soup. After a while, she and Xue Yang will have a bowl of detoxification soup, just in case.


    After drinking the medicine soup, she was watching Xue Chuan by the Kang. Looking at the dark outside, she thought it was destined to be a sleepless night.


    A lamp in the house is like beans. Zhang Man''er looks at Xue Chuan in his sleep with a weak oil lamp.


    His black hair poured down, black and smooth, his deep eyes closed, his strong chin, his eyes moved down, his body covered only by thin skin, his honey skin, his strong chest, and his tight lines were full of strong male charm.


    Realizing that he is distracted, Zhang Man''er shakes his mind and his face turns red.


    Xue Chuan, who was sleeping, opened his eyes slowly. His hoarse voice seemed to come from the distant sky. He opened his mouth and called out: "Man''er..."


    Zhang Man''er grabbed his hand in surprise and asked, "how do you feel?"


    Seeing that she was so nervous, Xue Chuan cocked his mouth and told her what he felt at the moment: "before, he always felt that his body was blocked by something dirty, which made it impossible to dredge. Now it''s like the things in his body have been cleaned up, and he feels comfortable all over."


    His description is quite appropriate.


    Zhang Man''er was very happy: "it seems that the poison has been detoxified, but now you can''t lose your eyes and mind. If you take it with the antidote pill for a period of time, you''re afraid that the poison still remains in your body..."


    She blushed when she said it. Her voice suddenly stopped. Xue Chuan found something wrong with her and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Zhang Man''er didn''t speak. He blushed and didn''t open. Can this guy be shameful? He''s gone. Don''t you know?


    Looking at her shy appearance, Xue Chuan looked down and saw the mysterious triangle under her strong waist. He could not help chuckling when he thought of Zhang Man''er and the cooked shrimp face.


    The low laughter made Zhang Man''er feel embarrassed.


    She turned around and wanted to go out to wash her face. She was held by a pair of powerful arms. Then she felt that after a whirl, Zhang Man''er fell on the Kang and was held in her arms by Xue Chuan.


    He had a cocoon on his finger and rubbed Zhang Man''er''s red face. His voice was hoarse and low: "did you just see me out?"


    Don''t you just look at him in the bath tub? I''m sorry?


    What''s more, they are both husband and wife. Sooner or later, they should be frank and relative, and the intimacy is indispensable. Why is she still so shy?


    Being swept by his exploring eyes, Zhang Man''er pushed him awkwardly and said, "it was Xue Yang who helped you to the Kang."


    She was so busy detoxifying him that she didn''t have time to peep at his masculinity. Did he want to


    Xue Chuan''s fingers rubbed her cheek and drew her outline carefully. When he slid to her lip, he rolled his fingers a few times, showing a different kind of tenderness and charm.


    Looking at each other, the eyes of both sides are filled with endless warmth.


    Seeing that he was uncomfortable all over, Zhang Man''er digged off the topic and said, "well, do you have any discomfort on you?"


    Xue Chuan''s eyebrows were locked tightly, as if he had thought about it seriously. Then he cried in pain: "daughter in law, my head is a little painful, my chest is stuffy, and my heart is also painful. Am I going to die?"


    "Ah..." Zhang Man''er was scared, and he didn''t care about his shame. Just as he was about to feel his pulse, he immediately suppressed him.

 Chapter 131

    Hearing his light laughter, she realized that she had been fooled. Her round eyes were staring at him, just like a cute little kitten.


    Xue Chuan fell a kiss on her forehead, then on her eyelids, face and nose. When she was kissing her lips, she said with a smile, "Man''er, do you want me? Has it been a long time? "


    As he said this, he grabbed his daughter-in-law''s hand, and his face was just like that of Caixia. In an instant, he was angry and said, "Xue Chuan, you..."


    The man thought he was serious, but he made fun of her like a sly fox


    Looking at the smile in the corner of his mouth, how to see how flat.


    The pink fist rained on his chest.


    But in the next moment, the lip petal is blocked by him, Zhang Man''er stares big eyes, Wu Wu Wu can''t make a sound.


    Can''t he help it?


    But his poison has just been detoxified. I''m not sure. It''s not suitable for intense exercise.


    His temperature is getting higher and higher. After a while, Zhang Man''er finds something wrong with him. As soon as he probes into his forehead, his hand immediately shrinks back.


    Oh, my God, it''s so hot. As soon as she felt a thump in her heart, she saw that Xue Chuan, who had just been up and down to her, turned over on her, just like sleeping.


    Let you play hooligans, drugs are not clear, still want to take advantage of her.


    The heart was so Tucao, but she could not make complaints about it. She hurried to get a basin of water. After the cloth was wet in the water, she wrung it gently on his forehead.


    Tomorrow, we have to prepare antidote pills, which can be taken both internally and externally to really remove the toxin.


    But now, I still have to carry it for the night. The forehead is very hot. Isn''t it 40 degrees?


    As she applied the needle, she gave him the cloth towel on his forehead and kept changing the water. From time to time, she could hear his pale lips murmuring: "Man''er..."


    I miss her in my coma. Do you really care about her?


    The seeds of love planted in Zhang Man''er''s heart are growing vigorously at this moment.


    Whispered in his ear: "tired, sleepy, have a good sleep."


    It''s good for her to watch and keep watch here. Zhang Man''er took care of him in all her clothes this night, and paid attention to the heat on his forehead from time to time. Until the second half of the night, when the temperature dropped, she was tired and fell asleep by the Kang.


    In the early morning of the next day, the window was foggy, and the birds were calling.


    Xue Chuan rubbed his dizzy head and opened his deep eyes. The memory of last night flashed in his mind. He didn''t know when he fell asleep? I just remember that I had a fever, touched my forehead, and wet cloth.


    He took it down and looked down at Zhang Man''er lying beside the Kang, looking at the black eye socket under her eyes. His cold heart melted instantly.


    Looking at her tired little face, I think she went to bed very late last night to take care of him.


    There was a warm current in his heart. He raised his head and rubbed her little face. He felt the softness of her finger. Then he saw her eyes open.


    Xue Chuan woke up. When she was reflexive, she stood up and raised her head to his chin, which made him sneer: "it hurts."


    Zhang Man''er didn''t care about anything else, so he quickly touched his forehead. He was relieved when he found that a piece of it was normal, and then he reached for his pulse, as if the toxin had been released.


    She couldn''t believe that she had another pulse. Her frown was gradually stretched out. She really untied the poison. She was afraid that he could not bear the collision of the two kinds of poison in his body. It seemed that the high fever last night was caused by the collision.


    "The poison seems to be released. You are still very weak. Lie down and I''ll make breakfast."


    Xue Chuan took her little hand and acted like a child: "daughter in law, my mouth is bitter and I don''t want to eat."


    Zhang Man''er glanced at his pale lips and colorless face, just like a sick beautiful man.


    Last night, the soup seemed to drain too much of his physical strength. That''s why he should supplement his food.


    She said, "listen, wait here. I''ll make breakfast."


    She was about to go out. Suddenly she thought of something. She went back, opened the closet, found a clean suit and threw it to him. She said, "exposure maniac, get dressed quickly."


    Think of him that didn''t wear clothes, still so to her, the face can''t help burning red.


    She didn''t even eat dinner last night. She just cooked a little rice porridge and ate it in a can of fish to replenish her physical strength. Then she felt energetic.


    After eating, she held the rice porridge and looked at Xue Chuan with his eyes closed. When he smelled the delicious rice porridge, he seemed to have a little appetite, but he seemed to have no strength: "feed me, I can''t lift my hand."


    It''s really hard to serve. It''s just that. Who let him be a patient?


    Zhang Man''er first put a lot of crisp and soft fish in rice porridge with chopsticks, and then scooped them up with spoons to feed him.


    Xue Chuan opened his mouth and began to eat. He seemed to think that today''s rice porridge was very delicious. Soon a bowl of rice porridge came to the bottom, and he began to have some strength, but he still couldn''t make any effort.


    Looking at the way he struggled to think of it, Zhang Man''er put on a pretty face and scolded: "lie down, you have a good rest these days. I have to go to town to make medicine later."


    Xue Chuan looked at her and said, "hard work, daughter-in-law, will my poison not recur?"


    She couldn''t judge whether she would have to observe for a few days, but she couldn''t detect any signs of poison when she felt her pulse, but she couldn''t lose her eyes. These days are critical moments.


    She breathed: "it should not, but these days you will be very weak, have a good rest."


    Xue Chuan nodded. His tone was quite serious. He looked at her with a hopeful face: "daughter in law, if my body is stable, can we get married?"


    Zhang Man''er was struck by lightning in an instant. What did she say?


    What''s more, this man is always thinking about this in his mind. Shouldn''t he be thinking about how to recover?


    At the thought of his big action last night, she was as knowledgeable as frying in a pot.

 Chapter 132

    "What are you thinking about, luster?" Zhang Man''er is shy and annoyed. She was tired for half a night last night and has been taking care of him all the time. He has been thinking about this in the early morning. How can she feel embarrassed.


    Xue Chuan grabbed her soft hand and kneaded it in her palm: "Man''er, I know you are shy. I''m sorry. We''ve been husband and wife for a month. This is what husband and wife do naturally. I don''t want you in my heart, so I think about you. How can I be a luster? I know what you mean. From the way you look after me and care about me, you know that you love me, too. "


    Being poked by him, Zhang Man''er is embarrassed and annoyed: "they are still ill. They are not serious. They don''t care about you."


    She still hated his "shameless" speech last night?


    Xue Chuan saw her don''t pinch, sighed: "well, daughter-in-law, don''t be angry, I''m too anxious, I''ll let you, as long as you don''t want to, I won''t touch you."


    It''s really embarrassing that this person can''t get away from this topic.


    She kowtowed: "that''s nice. I didn''t want to last night. You didn''t..."


    Xue Chuan did not understand: "what did I do to you?"


    Zhang Man''er is angry: "you still ask."


    Xue Chuan smiles with a smile at the corner of his mouth. Last night, he just watched her blush. He teased her with a temporary intention. He didn''t think his daughter-in-law had such a big reaction.


    Looking at his "I don''t know how to repent" smile, Zhang Man''er angrily pushed him to the bed and pulled the quilt to cover him: "lie down, rest."


    After pacifying the man, Su Yubing took all her belongings and called the village ox cart to the town.


    During this period, canned fish earned a little money, but spent more. There were two liang silver in my pocket, and I didn''t know whether it was enough to prepare pills.


    Thinking all the way, even when the ox cart stopped at the gate of the medicine hall, she was stunned, until uncle Liu''s voice called her: "Xue''s daughter-in-law, Bai Cao Tang is here."


    Zhang Man''er counted the coppers for him. When he was about to walk in, he saw sun Junhao, wearing a white robe and wearing a jade crown, smiling to meet him.


    It''s not that he doesn''t like to sit in the clinic. It''s rare for him to come here once. It''s really strange to see him moving medicinal materials.


    Just a batch of medicinal materials came into baicaotang. Sun Junhao was helping to move in. When he saw Zhang Man''er coming, he naturally welcomed him and asked curiously, "Zhang Man''er, why are you here? What kind of rare medicinal materials do you want to match? "


    General herbs can be dug up in the mountains, and there is no need to come to the medicine hall.


    Zhang Man''er didn''t hold her back. She said directly, "my husband''s poison has been detoxified. In order to consolidate his body, I''ll prepare detoxification pills and take them externally for a while to prevent the recurrence of the poison."


    So it is. Sun Junhao knows this, but he is surprised to hear that Xue Chuan''s poison has been removed.


    I looked at her more carefully, and her eyes were not like fake. Looking at her young age, she broke the poison that his father could not solve. Is her medical attainments higher than his father?


    If nothing else, he still admired Zhang Man''er in his heart.


    Sun Junhao treated her politely: "come in, please. Do you have a prescription? If you need any medicine, I''ll help you catch it myself. "


    Zhang Man''er shakes her head and writes down all the prescriptions in her mind. She doesn''t need any paper or pen at all. She says, "I read it. You can take the medicine, but I have a small request. I don''t know if you can agree?"


    Sun Junhao looked at her suspiciously and asked him to help. This sounds really fresh. Every time she looks arrogant and wise in front of him, he can''t help but wonder: "you say it."


    Zhang Man''er said, "the medicine money may not be enough. I owe it first."


    Is this the attitude of asking for help? He said frankly and frankly, without any part of praying.


    Xue Chuan''s poison is not ordinary, so the medicine given to him must be unusual. If she is poor, you can imagine.


    Seeing that he didn''t say a word, Zhang Man''er had no idea. After all, they were not too familiar. She had taught him a lesson like a teacher taught his students before.


    He has such a strong heart of resentment that he can''t complain at all? Isn''t it time to seize the opportunity and give her no accommodation?


    When Zhang Man''er had no patience and wanted to move away, he saw sun Junhao and said, "OK, I promise you."


    Zhang Man''er''s face was calm, but the light in her eyes revealed her surprise. His accommodation really surprised her. It seems that sun Junhao is not too "bad"? It''s kind of human.


    If he can''t accommodate here, she really doesn''t know where to find the medicine hall?


    She said: "I need two money from the red vine, two money from the Scutellaria barbata, three money from the Smilax glabra, white snake grass, dangshen..."


    She reported a series of drug names. Sun Junhao was busy with the top in front of each small drawer. When he found them out one by one and weighed them for her, even the guys in the shop couldn''t help looking at them.


    The girl is very powerful. She can keep the formula in mind. What''s more powerful is that she can command their proud childe.


    Who is sun Junhao? I''m tired of moving herbs and boring of sitting in a hall.


    People are not only surprised by the guys, but also the old doctor with a smile and a moustache.


    When the old doctor finished a patient''s work, he came over from time to time and looked at Sun Junhao''s respectful attitude towards the little lady. He was amused.


    This boy is rebellious and stubborn. Only Zhang Man''er can cure him.


    All the herbs were poured on rice paper. Just when sun Junhao wanted to pack them, Zhang Man''er said, "wait a minute."


    Sun Junhao a Leng: "how?"


    Zhang Man''er''s finger picked out a medicine from a pile of medicinal materials: "Sun Junhao, you took the wrong medicine. It''s ginseng, not Codonopsis, and the proportion of this medicine is more than one money."


    When sun Junhao patted his forehead, the two kinds of ginseng looked similar, but the price and use were very different.


    Although all of them can tonify the spleen, lung, body fluid and blood, the effect of ginseng tonifying vital energy is too good, and it is easy for weak patients to over fill their head.


    Another medicine, he weighed it again, and found that it really cost one more.


    This vine is really amazing. Can she cut it? How can you tell if the medicine is too much or too little.


    At the same time, I changed it quickly.


    After the consultation, the old doctor touched his beard and walked over with a smile. Looking at Sun Junhao''s surprised and confused expression, he said with a smile, "how many times did you say you were in the drugstore in a month? I''m still so careless. The little lady is right. You should go to business and let you manage the medicinal materials. "


    His tone of voice hate iron not steel, originally also want to train to be his successor, it seems just to think.


    Sun Junhao''s eyes brightened. He wanted to run medicine and deal with those suppliers, but he was puzzled by his father''s questioning tone.

 Chapter 133

    He also poured a basin of cold water down: "my father always oppressed me as an elder and bullied me for not being proficient in learning, but do you know that the patient who was diagnosed as incurable by you is still alive and detoxified?"


    "What?" The old doctor felt his beard and didn''t understand. Sun Junhao told him about Xue Chuan.


    He is also surprised of stare big eyes, can''t believe of looking at Zhang man son, repeatedly confirm to ask a way: "this matter really?"


    Looking at the two father and son screamed repeatedly, it was as if they had found something extraordinary. The blood of the old doctor seemed to be coagulated, and he couldn''t recover for a long time.


    Until Zhang Man''er''s crisp voice broke: "yes, I was lucky to use the method of fighting poison with poison."


    It is recorded in ancient books that the method of fighting poison with poison, but if it is not used properly, the patient will die. There are too many considerations. As Xue Chuan''s wife, Zhang Man''er dares to fight so hard.


    The courage of this woman can be compared with that of ordinary people.


    "Xue Chuan is your prime minister. If you do this, will you not be afraid to aggravate his poison and make him die faster?" Asked the old doctor in a deep voice.


    However, she was too excited to be calm for a long time. This young lady is very intelligent. She has such high attainments at a young age. It''s a pity that such a talent can''t be used.


    "The difference between early death and late death is just a few days. Why don''t you give it a try? In this way, there is still a trace of life, or you''ll have to wait to die." Zhang Man''er''s remarks deeply impressed the two.


    Every time she appeared, she was surprised. The prescription was recorded in her head. She knew the amount without looking at the scale. She also saw that the medicine was taken wrong. She was really a magical person.


    Although he was rejected once, the old doctor still had the cheek to ask, "little lady, would you like to come to baicaotang for treatment? What''s more, let''s discuss it? "


    Seeing him digging the corner again, Zhang Man''er was a bit surprised. It seems that traditional Chinese medicine is common in ancient and modern times. It''s a great honor for her to be invited by this senior doctor again.


    But she can''t sit still. She''s treating patients in line every day, with the monthly salary. It''s not interesting.


    She would rather open up her reputation slowly and let more and more people know her medical skills by her own ability.


    She is not easy to see a doctor, sometimes pick up a few difficult and miscellaneous charges.


    After all, things are precious, and the miracle doctor is rare.


    For the old doctor''s sincere invitation, Zhang Man''er politely refused: "Dr. Sun, thank you for looking up to the younger generation, but it''s not very convenient to sit down and see a doctor."


    Zhang Man''er didn''t say too much. She just said she didn''t want to see a doctor. She didn''t say she wouldn''t help the hospital.


    Her pride made the father and son look at each other with new eyes.


    Even his father was full of praise for such talents. Sun Junhao''s restless heart was activated, and he had a strong idea that he should learn Chinese medicine well, carry forward the sun family''s medical skills, and make his father and brother proud of him.


    He wants to help more people, heal the wounded and save the dying, and overcome complicated problems.


    Thinking of this, sun Junhao looked forward to Zhang Man''er with respectful and sincere tone: "Zhang Man''er, are you willing to accept me as an apprentice? I''ll take you as my teacher and study medicine again. "


    At the same time, this surprised the people present. The young master wanted to worship an outsider as a teacher. She was still a woman. Isn''t that slapping the old doctor in the face?


    However, the old doctor was not angry. Instead, he stroked his beard and said with a smile, "good boy, I know how to climb the high branch. Unfortunately, people may not accept you."


    If someone can restrain the wild boy in his family, he will not oppose it before he is happy. He doesn''t know whether the little lady is willing to help him discipline his son.


    Zhang Man''er was surprised to see sun Junhao''s sincerity.


    She had seen what character he had before.


    From his sincere apology, to offering poisonous centipede, and promising to owe her medical expenses, people can feel that this guy has a pure nature and some arrogance.


    His inattentive attitude towards medicine and pulse diagnosis is probably due to the lack of guidance. In addition, he is young, and now he will learn it again. With his intelligence, he will become a good doctor.


    After much consideration, Zhang Man''er is willing to accept him as an apprentice?


    For sun Junhao''s nervous and uneasy eyes, Zhang Man''er didn''t pretend to be in suspense and nodded directly: "well."


    A simple word, gently ethereal, as if a gust of wind, disappeared, but it is deeply blown into sun Junhao''s bones.


    He was like a child who was affirmed by adults. Except for the joyful light on his face, he almost danced.


    Great, Zhang Man''er is willing to accept him as an apprentice, which makes him indifferent to traditional Chinese medicine and serious.


    He hopes to become an excellent doctor like Zhang Man''er through his hard study.


    The old doctor looked at his son''s excited appearance. It seems that he has to ask the little lady to teach sun Junhao in the future.


    They are about the same age, so they are quite different in bearing.


    Looking at Sun Junhao, who was stunned and didn''t know why, he coughed softly and said, "Junhao, what are you doing? Since you recognize master, you don''t serve tea as soon as possible."


    He was happy for his son and hoped that he would start studying again and get rid of his bad habits.


    Sun Junhao woke up from a dream and nodded repeatedly: "yes, dad didn''t say, I almost forgot. Master came here to make tea for me."


    Zhang Man''er looked at his respectful appearance and wanted to laugh.


    But as soon as he thought of being a teacher, he coughed and said, "go."


    The old doctor praised the little lady. She was not startled or arrogant. Such a woman is not inferior to a man. She must have created many miracles. I have to say that Xue Chuan''s poison is not her first miracle.


    He said with a smile: "well, little lady, there is no charge for today''s medicine. It''s all the cost of children''s apprenticeship."


    Zhang Man''er said, "it can''t work, Dr. Sun. I''ll pay the bill as soon as I have money."


    The old man said: "you, I can see that you are stubborn and don''t like to take advantage of others. OK, I''ll put it on the account. If there''s anything wrong with my son''s obstinacy, I''d like to ask you as a master to correct him in time. You don''t have to be polite to him. You should fight and scold him. "


    He grew up looking at his son. He knew what temperament he had. He said so impolitely, which was a wake-up call for Zhang Man''er.


    Look at the tone of the old doctor. Zhang Man''er can feel the family tradition of the sun family. In fact, it''s very strict. Looking at the middle-aged man who has been seriously seeking medical treatment, his eyebrows and eyes are very similar to those of the old doctor. It must be his eldest son.


    Looking at his pulse cutting technique and explaining it carefully and patiently to the patients, he got the true biography of the old doctor and had excellent medical skills.

 Chapter 134

    Sun Junhao''s aptitude is good. He is smart. He can''t be forced to study medicine. He needs correct guidance. Just like some poor students, they don''t really have poor aptitude. They just don''t like learning. Many problems can be solved by improving his interest in learning.


    When you fall in love with learning, you will devote yourself to the research of some medical techniques and formulas. These are a long process, which takes time to accumulate.


    She is a small peasant girl with no power and no power. If she makes friends with the doctor of the biggest pharmacy in the town, she will climb up a big tree in disguise. Otherwise, she will not agree so readily.


    "In fact, I accept sun Junhao only because of his aptitude. He is just a little bit stubborn and a little bit careless. In fact, he is very intelligent. He just needs to be guided and he will get good results in the future."


    Zhang Man''er''s words were just heard by sun Junhao who came in with a tea cup. He was as happy as a child who showed off. He frowned at the old doctor and said, "Dad, do you hear me, master is praising me?"


    Zhang Man''er knows his potential.


    He just didn''t want to learn medical skills before. If he was willing to study hard, his medical skills might surpass his father.


    The old doctor couldn''t laugh or cry: "what? You are so naughty and careless that you have become your advantage. You are so cheeky that you don''t have to pay homage to your teacher. "


    This kid is really good at picking good words.


    Sun Junhao showed his teeth to the old doctor. He was quite childish. When he faced Zhang Man''er, he changed his respectful look and bowed to salute: "master, please have tea."


    The tea cup on the hand is raised over the top of the head, and it bends down to 90 degrees, which is the standard posture of offering tea to the elders.


    Zhang Man''er nodded and took it from his hand. As soon as he opened the lid of the tea, he felt a faint fragrance of tea coming to his face.


    That originally dry flat tea, after hot water brewing, stretching leaves in the dance, she brushed the tea, sipped a way: "good tea."


    The tea is verdant and light green. It tastes delicious. It not only smells refreshing, but also feels intoxicated when drinking.


    Sun Jiaguo''s family is really rich. If she guesses right, this is Longjing after the rain, and the price is precious.


    Sure enough, after her praise came down, sun Junhao seemed to have gold on his face: "master, this is Longjing after the rain. This is what I brought back when I went south to the south of the Yangtze River. If master loves to drink, I''ll pack some for you later."


    For Zhang Man''er, he has a sense of awe. It''s a young girl of his age. Why does he have this kind of magic and make him admire him?


    After he met her, his enthusiasm for learning medicine was aroused. Otherwise, he thought he would not be interested in it all his life.


    In order to repay her kindness, sun Junhao naturally wanted to give her the best.


    "No, I''m a rough man in the mountains. I''m not used to drinking tea. Your kindness is my teacher''s heart." Zhang Man''er just wanted to take advantage of him in terms of address, but he was free in terms of material. After the conflict of interests, all his feelings changed.


    It''s a good feeling to be his master. He has such a smart apprentice and looks handsome and straight. If he follows her, he will have a lot of face. If he is ranked by age, maybe sun Junhao is older than her, but she has become her master. It''s a pleasure to think about this.


    After drinking tea, the ceremony of recognizing teachers was a simple one.


    Zhang Man''er called a man and handed them the wrapped medicine, saying, "man, please grind all these herbs into powder."


    After talking to sun Junhao for such a long time, I almost forgot the business.


    There is no tool for grinding medicinal materials at home. Since it''s convenient to make pills, it''s better to grind them into powder and take them back. Later, when you go to the street, you have to remember to buy honey. Otherwise, the pills can''t be made. Thinking of this, she bought some medical gauze with sun Junhao.


    When the man was grinding the powder, he saw sun Junhao and a diligent little bee around Zhang Man''er, and he kept humming, asking questions such as when to teach him medicine, when to start, and so on?


    The master on the left and the master on the right vomited out from his thin lips and let the people in the medicine hall look at Sun Junhao like monsters.


    Guys face not to say, privately can''t help but smile, finally have a fierce, can subdue their young master.


    Looking at the beautiful young man, with a beautiful young woman behind, the master master and father are short, the painting style is inexplicably funny, but inexplicably harmonious.


    "Master, first of all, how did you quickly separate the herbs I just picked up?" Sun Junhao asked, pointing to the herbs wrapped in her hand. Some herbs look very similar and are easy to admit mistakes.


    Zhang Man''er went in from the outside of the counter, went to the front of the medicine cabinet with many small drawers, took two kinds of herbs with similar appearance, and said: "one is to see the characteristics, but to smell the taste, such as these two? One tastes sweet and the other bitter, so the smell is different. "


    She took a little finger and motioned him to spread out his hands, put them on his hands and let him smell them carefully.


    As soon as sun Junhao made a comparison, he immediately understood the difference between the two flavors. Indeed, this requires more careful observation on weekdays.


    As for the weight, the weight of each kind of herbs is different, but the weight of slices is different from that of roots. Just look at the quantity, you can roughly infer the weight.


    "Master, you''re so good. I''m afraid even my father won''t pay attention to these tips." Sun Junhao is very impressed. With several contacts, he finds that Zhang Man''er is a treasure. If he digs carefully, he will find all kinds of gems in her. He really envies Xue Chuan for marrying such a daughter-in-law.


    Both of them were standing beside the medicine cabinet. When they were close to her, they could smell the fragrance of the girl who belonged to her. It was mixed with the smell of medicinal materials. It was very nice. It was totally different from the smell of sweat and strong herbal medicine of ordinary doctors.


    Zhang Man''er said it carefully, sun Junhao listened carefully, and even a person standing by the counter who wanted to catch the medicine could not stop talking.


    Sun Junhao didn''t look up until someone blocked his sight.


    She was wearing a patched dress, her black hair was loosely tied up with a peach lotus hairpin, her black and white eyes were clear, and her body was thin. However, because one white covered three ugliness, her whole body was radiant, and she could stand out from the rest of the village girls.


    She exudes a quiet and clever factor. Even when she appears, she is quiet. Looking at her anxious appearance, I''m afraid she''s been waiting for a while. Sun Junhao is embarrassed and says, "girl, do you want to take medicine? Please give me the prescription


    This girl is really a sincere person, afraid to disturb them, they are silent.


    Zhang Man''er''s attention at the moment is in those small drawers, thinking about how to quickly and effectively let Sun Junhao remember these herbs.

 Chapter 135

    Did not notice is Yang Kexin to fill medicine, until heard her soft voice: "that, shopkeeper, I have two liang silver in my hand, please fill medicine according to this money."


    Zhang Man''er''s pupil shrinks and turns around at dusk. To her eyes, both of them are full of surprise. They say in surprise: "it''s you, sister Man''er."


    "Well, you''re here." Why did the prescription given to her yesterday come today? It seems that I was busy yesterday?


    Yang Kexin saw her just now. Looking at her skillful appearance when she opened these drawers, she thought that she was also a member of the pharmacy. She just wondered how this figure looked like Zhang Man''er, but she turned around.


    Meeting her here really surprised her: "sister Man''er, why are you here?"


    She had all sorts of conjectures in her heart. Zhang Man''er is good at medicine. Maybe she is the doctor here? Otherwise, she wouldn''t have told her to come here for medicine, would she?


    Sun Junhao would weigh all the medicines on the prescription and put them together. When he packed them, he looked at Zhang Man''er and asked, "master, do you think I caught them correctly?"


    That tone, that posture, with a good performance of the children, waiting for adults praise.


    The young man who was preparing medicine was called master Man''er. Sure enough, she had an indelible relationship with this medicine hall. You should know that this is the first medicine hall in the town. In this way, it''s easy to understand why she has such profound medical skills.


    Their father and daughter had always thought that if the doctors from all over the country could not see their mother''s stubborn illness, she would have to come to the town to ask for a doctor. But everyone knows that the doctors in baicaoji do not go out to see a doctor. If the patients want to see a doctor, they have to come in person.


    Zhang Man''er simply swept a few times and said casually: "yes, it''s about half a month''s weight?"


    It takes half a month to eat two Liang. In the last three months, it costs twelve liang of silver. For ordinary farmers, isn''t it income for several years.


    Sun Junhao hesitated for a moment, and even the action of packing the medicine stagnated: "master, you are so powerful, so you can see how master knows this little girl, or I''ll give you a cheaper price and give you two more days of portion?"


    Looking at them in the discussion, Yang Kexin slightly red face, some embarrassed way: "no, no, how much is how much."


    Sister Man''er didn''t charge them for their diagnosis. How could she take advantage of her again?


    What''s more, the two liang silver in her hand is still their credit. You can''t be too greedy. You should know how to be grateful and contented.


    The girl said that there was no need to be special. Naturally, sun Junhao would not give any discount. Besides, the original selling price of their herbal medicines was lower than that of other families.


    Take medicine in one hand and give money in the other.


    When Yang Kexin was about to leave, Zhang Man''er took the powder polished by the man and said, "thank you."


    Then he yelled at her back: "OK, let''s go together."


    While saying that, people ran out with them, and the radian of the skirt was just like the petals flying.


    Zhang Man''er turned around and waved to sun Junhao: "good apprentice, if you have nothing to do, you should learn more medical skills and identify more herbs. If you have time, you can come to Hedong Village. I''ll take you to dig herbs in the mountains."


    When sun Junhao raised his head, they both went out for a long time and took him to dig herbs in the mountains. This is good. He can dig back some herbs that are easy to survive and commonly used, and plant them himself.


    Two young women walking in the street of Qingshiban Road, watching Yang Kexin not go out of the town gate, but to a prosperous West Street, she guessed what.


    Zhang Man''er asked, "well, why did you come to town today? Did your father come too? Have you found a suitable place for the rouge booth? "


    That old position is not very good. There are many people selling food and vegetables around. Although they have advantages together with those inferior stalls, they undoubtedly lower their own level. Yesterday, I heard that she wanted to rent a stall. Besides, her mother''s illness is in urgent need of money, so she must have come here to rent a stall, right?


    Yang Kexin was surprised at her cleverness. How could she guess her right? Her eyes were shining: "sister Man''er, I''ve found a stall. It''s at the entrance of West Street. The stall fee is 600 Wen a month, which is acceptable. Our rouge is not bad, and we can make a lot of money by putting it every day. "


    She said that she laughed, full of hope for the future.


    "Come on." Zhang Man''er encouraged.


    Two people cross this street and arrive at the bustling West Street, which is the busiest street in the whole town. The hawkers in this street are basically rented for a long time, so even if it''s not market day, the street is also crowded.


    Their stall is located at the gate of a cloth shop, which is very big. Just a glance at the gate, you can see many young girls coming in and out, including some girls in silk and silk.


    The booth is good here. The rouge can be sold for a little more money through new packaging and adding some series.


    Zhang Man''er was thinking about how to make money when he saw a bowl of white bean curd in front of him. It was Uncle Yang''s honest and amiable face.


    "Man''er, come and eat tofu." He said with a smile.


    Today, I came to town with my daughter and paid the stall fee for one month after the stall was implemented. The rest of the money was used to prepare medicine. After a while, her daughter was going to set up a stall, and he was going to take the medicine back to the old woman for frying.


    Zhang Man''er was stunned, then said thank you, took the tofu flower, and sat with Yang Kexin.


    In this way, the two young girls in the noisy street, in the open door of the cloth shop, in the Hawker''s cry, bowed their heads to eat.


    The bean curd in the bowl is white and tender. It''s sweet and smooth in the mouth. It tastes good.


    She looked up and found the bean curd stall across the street. It was made by an aunt with a blue towel and a thick blue cloth. It tasted good. No wonder there were a lot of guests there.


    This street is mainly for food, drink and use. There are many kinds of stalls.


    After they finished eating, Yang shuci looked at them lovingly, sent the porcelain bowl back to the opposite stall, told them, and went back with the medicine bag.


    Yang Kexin opens the stall with wheels. It''s a mobile wooden cabinet with some wooden boxes, rouge powder, pancreases and so on.


    "Sister Man''er, I''m going to start setting up. Maybe I can sell some boxes this afternoon. If you have something to do, go ahead." Yang Kexin said, from below to find a piece of sky blue cloth spread on the cabinet, and then these daughter household things, one by one put up.


    "It''s still early. I''ll be with you for a while." When Zhang Man''er saw these Rouges, he couldn''t help thinking of the rouge that was destroyed yesterday.


    I don''t have much rouge today. I think it''s all in stock.

 Chapter 136

    After setting things up, Zhang Man''er tells her that it''s time to launch a new girl''s product.


    After waiting for a brief explanation of her eyeliner, she saw Yang Kexin''s surprise: "is it really possible?"


    This thing is really unheard of before. Is there a girl to use it?


    Zhang Maner expected her to be unacceptable and explained to her in detail: "eyeliner is usually used for a girl with little eyes. A circle around her eyelids will make her eyes look big and divine. This method of making is like the charcoal that depicts the eyebrows, but the eyeliner must be made of peach wood charcoal. Is this price? It''s several times more expensive than charcoal. "


    Since selling girls'' articles, it is natural to use all kinds of make-up, eyeliner, charcoal, lipstick and eye shadow.


    There must be no girl who doesn''t love such a special thing. Plus, this good position makes you worry about no guests.


    "This, but sister Man''er, is it really wanted?" Yang Kexin a pair of eyes hazy looking at her, in the heart curious but uneasy.


    What she said is always so novel, which makes people want to try and frighten.


    "It has to be proved by practice. Well, you ask Uncle yang to do something first, and then I will teach you how to use it on the market day? How can you know if you don''t try? Well, it''s getting late. I''ll go shopping first. I''ll have to go back in a few minutes. " Zhang Man''er said to her with a smile, then raised her skirt and shuttled through the spacious street.


    She wants to know about the rouge powder stalls here. She will go in and have a look at some good looking Rouge shops. Only by knowing yourself and your enemy can she win a hundred battles.


    Zhang Man''er is carrying a medicine bag and shuttling in front of various characteristic stalls. West Street is the most prosperous street in the town. The stalls on both sides have good business?


    Yang Kexin really chose a good place. Look at the snack stall. The girl''s jewelry. Which stall is not full of people.


    She came to a candied fruit stall and looked at the first-class candied fruit, as well as the vendor''s nagging voice: "come and have a taste of it. It''s delicious and sweet. If it''s not delicious, you don''t need money."


    Xue Chuan always feels bitter when taking medicine. Let''s buy him some preserves. She looks good at the stall and says, "how do you sell these preserves?"


    "Girl, how about twenty Wen a jin? Would you like some?"


    The price is pretty good. I don''t know how it tastes. The peddler is also an eye-catching person. She didn''t ignore the hesitation in her eyes.


    The knife in his hand quickly cut a small piece, handed it to Zhang Man''er and said, "girl, try it first. If it''s not delicious, you don''t need any money. It''s delicious, and it''s no two price."


    The peddler talked very interesting. Zhang Man''er tasted it. It was fresh, sweet but not greasy. It tasted really good.


    She readily touched twenty coppers and gave them to him: "here, weigh one Jin for me."


    "All right." The peddler was careless and wrapped a kilo of tangerine for her.


    It''s also wrapped in square paper. Zhang Man''er and the medicine bag are put together and carried along together. It''s also a good enjoyment to stroll and eat in this antique street.


    She also bought a small pot of honey, which cost almost 100 Wen.


    Zhang Man''er has turned enough Rouge stalls on both sides of the street. They are all ordinary rouge. The quality and weight of rouge can''t compare with Yang Kexin''s. in this way, Yang''s things are quite competitive.


    When I was about to go back, I was attracted by a shop called weimeifang. Look at the elegant dress and the smell of rouge.


    It seems that this is an ancient cosmetics shop. There are many girls in and out.


    Zhang Man''er can''t help but curious to go inside, with the influx of a group of girls'' Lotus steps.


    When I went inside, I found that the shop was not only big, but also had two floors. Many wooden shelves were full of fragrant pancreases. One floor was a fragrance.


    There are also all kinds of rouge powder, make-up for girls to wash their faces, face cleaning and bath pancreases. There are also some combs, bronze mirrors and other trinkets.


    Seeing the influx of guests, the female staff in the shop naturally welcomed them warmly: "come here, girls, come and have a look. These are the new bath petals in the shop. It''s better to add these pancreats."


    "This is a rose. It smells good. This is good. I''ll have a box of rose pancreases."


    "Give me some jasmine petals."


    "All right, girls, don''t squeeze. There are all of them. There are all of them." Look at that guy yelling and competing with these girls, Zhang Man''er can''t help but smile. It''s the same as some modern business promotion methods.


    It''s a little interesting. She strolled up the winding red stairs to the second floor with great interest.


    Standing on the second floor and looking down, you can see that there are many people in the shop and the business is booming. When she and Yang Kexin can open a shop, then the profits will have to be doubled.


    As she was thinking about it, she was suddenly interrupted by a sharp female voice: "third brother is a lonely man lying on the Kang. Do you have leisure and elegance to run to this aestheticism square? The things here are not cheap. Can you afford them? "


    It''s not Xue Xue. Who is it?


    Today, she specially accompanies Bai Qiaohe to visit the town. Two beautiful girls want to dress up. Xue Xue realizes that she has a problem with her taste since she saw sun Junhao last time.


    Since she was a child, she has never been in touch with yangchunshui. She is loved by her family. She is 14 years old, which is the age when the girl''s family is being remarried.


    If she wants to marry a good family, she can''t wear it. It''s too shabby. Otherwise, how can she make the childe in the town look up to her.


    Xue family is short of money now, but Qiaohe family is rich. As long as she accompanies her to the town and buys some things for the girls, she will also give her a share. She will come here eagerly.


    She also had an idea in her heart, thinking that she would be more likely to meet sun Junhao if she appeared more frequently in the town.


    She just looked at the things in the shop, and was scared by the expensive price. Seeing Zhang Man''er''s indifferent appearance, she really couldn''t stand it?


    Zhang Man''er''s disdainful eyes on her are extremely fierce. Even if she doesn''t speak, she is suppressed by her momentum.


    Looking at these two people''s different looks, one disdains, the other hates her itchy teeth, Zhang Man''er says lightly: "I''ll come to town or not, what do you have to do with this shop?"


    This makes Xue Xue feel even more angry. She thinks that she is poor. She has married a man and is a woman. What aestheticism shop is she going to visit? Don''t you know that this is the most expensive Rouge shop in the town?


    What''s more, she wants to buy these things, dress up for whom, for the scholar?


    Clearly is a fox spirit, but also with clear water out of Hibiscus, think of her grab Qiao he sweetheart, and do not tell her the origin of sun Junhao, Xue Xue would like to turn into a wolf, rushed forward to bite her.


    Xue''s family is very poor. I didn''t expect that she had a good life after she split up. Her clothes are better than before, and she also made some money. Otherwise, can she come to this place?


    She can''t afford to wait for someone to send her. Why can Zhang Man''er afford these things?


    Xue Xue wrinkled her pretty face and said jealously¡° Zhang Man''er, although you are my sister-in-law, do you look like a little sister-in-law? I''m married to my brother, and you''re still in this shop. Who do you want to seduce by dressing up as a coquettish and cheap man? "


    Every mouthful is a fox, every mouthful is a coquette, every clay figurine has three tempers, not to mention Zhang Man''er.


    She patted the wooden fence, eyes sharp with the knife across: "you shut up, you bite, believe it or not, I tear your mouth."


    This sister-in-law is always against her. Is it interesting to be Qiao he''s running dog?


    "Why, I''ve hit the pain and become angry? If you''re not a fox, what are you doing here? " Xue Xue said.


    These three girls, who are all good-looking, make up a pile of quarrels, which is particularly eye-catching. Many girls who are picking things can''t help watching. What''s the drama? Grab a man''s game?

 Chapter 137

    Zhang Man''er laughed and said, "do you know what a good girl''s family is? And you, Bai Qiaohe, are you a good girl to hook up with a married man everywhere? If so, you two are the forefathers of fox spirits. "


    The girls are talking about it one after another. It''s really interesting that they have come out to hook up with Childe brother and rob married men?


    It''s hard to come out to buy things, so it''s a big play.


    "You, you..."


    Seeing their angry faces turning red, Zhang Man''er kept on saying, "what? You are not famous enough in the village. Do you want to make trouble in the town? If it comes to some childe''s ears, then you will... "


    The first half of the sentence is for Qiao he, the second half is obviously for Xue Xue. She is so careful that she can''t understand it.


    Xue Xue is said to be thoughtful and her face is red and white. She must keep good manners so as to attract the people she likes.


    This scolds but she dodges, think of this, she quickly pulls Qiao he to walk, but obviously occupies the advantage Qiao he, how can accept this tone.


    "Zhang Man''er, are you still right? Xue Chuan is still ill. There is not enough money at home to see a doctor. If you still spend money here, you will be stabbed in the spine. "


    Bai Qiaohe is dragged away by Xue Xue, and he doesn''t forget to throw cruel words.


    Zhang Man''er''s face is calm, but she reproaches them in her heart. She''s not afraid of the shadow, and she''s afraid of being stabbed in the back? But what these two people did was extraordinary.


    By such a stir, stroll of the mind all have no, Zhang man son immediately out of this shop.


    When he got home, Xue Chuan was lying on the Kang. His deep eyes were staring at the golden light outside the window. His eyes floated to the distance, and there was a kind of yearning taste.


    Hearing the squeak of pushing the door, Xue Chuan felt nervous and watched Zhang Man''er come in with a medicine bag. His cold and hard face loosened: "are you back? Why is it so late? "


    Zhang Man''er takes a look at the other side of the hall, and doesn''t hear Xue Xue''s voice. It seems that the two are still wandering in the street.


    "Oh, I met Yang Kexin in the town today. They rented a stall in the town. I helped for a while," she said


    Xue Chuan suddenly said, "I see. It''s very good."


    Zhang Man''er nodded and saw that it was past noon. She simply made lunch. After they had finished eating, she quickly kneaded the boiled honey with the traditional Chinese medicine powder to make a pill and put it in the shade of the vent for three days.


    ¡­¡­


    Xue Xue bought a set of water blue gauze skirt, superior Rouge powder and a delicate silver hairpin in the town.


    Tian looked at her delicate things and said with a smile, "my Xueer is a big girl. When we are old enough to talk to each other, we should dress up. It costs a lot of money? Is that enough? "


    "Of course, it''s not enough. Niang, it''s from elder sister Qiaohe who wipes my face. She also invited me to have tea. It''s good to have money in this family. Look what she uses is the best." This cannibal mouth soft, take short hands, this Xue Xue is not.


    Tian Shi said: "you ah, you don''t Qiao he is too close, yes, I liked her before, I want her to be my daughter-in-law, but your three elder brothers have been married, and I still don''t have much to do with her in the future."


    Xue Xue refused: "mother, she and I are good sisters. How can we not get along with each other? Do you think Zhang Man''er is sincere to the third brother? She didn''t pay for the third brother''s medical treatment, but she went shopping. She clearly took the third brother''s funeral expenses and was at leisure. "


    After eating the loss, we need Tian to help her find it back. Who let her be the youngest daughter of the Xue family, she will naturally be held in favor.


    On hearing this, Tian didn''t get angry. Instead, he said in a light voice: "it''s all separated. You don''t care what she does. See how she can spend money, she has already spent the five Liang silver.


    Xueer, my mother''s life depends on you. If you marry in the town, our family will follow you. Your fourth brother is just like your third brother. I''m afraid he''s not clear. "


    Xue Yang refused to marry Wang''s daughter. She said that she would rather not marry Wang Cui than her whole life. But she refused to marry Wang Cui. Her rich daughter-in-law just walked away.


    The old three and old four are not fighting, she only put the last hope on Xue Xue.


    This time, she gave Xue Xuehua the silver bracelet that Wang Cui gave Li Chunxiang in exchange for a little silver.


    Now she was looking forward to her daughter marrying a rich family.


    Xue Xue''s face was a little shy: "mother, I also want to marry in the town. Last time I took a fancy to that childe, but I didn''t write a single word. It''s a bit difficult."


    She didn''t even know what other people lived in, so she lost her heart.


    The young man''s luxurious robes, noble temperament and handsome appearance are all incomparable to those young people in the mountains.


    She doesn''t want to be a farmer like the girls in the village. She wants to marry a rich family.


    "What''s the difficulty? You can''t be in a hurry about this. You''ll dress yourself up first. When the man comes to the village, he''ll walk around in front of him and get to know him. How many guys are not fascinated by such a beautiful, lovely and water spirit girl as you Tian is confident about his daughter.


    Xue Xue is so elated by what she said. Isn''t that what she said? There are many people in the village who like her. Aren''t there many men?


    So think more confident: "Niang, I know."


    The day of Dragon Boat Festival is getting closer and closer. After taking pills for several days, Xue Chuan can feel that his body is gradually recovering. It seems that his muscles and veins have been opened up, just like a river blocked by stones.


    Dragon Boat Festival is around the corner, but it''s a good day to make money. There are still two days left. It''s time to prepare.


    After reminding Xue Chuan that he can go down the pit, walk and run, Zhang Man''er''s heart is completely relaxed these days. They go to the mountain with baskets and some tools.


    Xue Chuan said: "daughter in law, you are tired out in order to take care of me these days. If you don''t have a rest at home, I will go to pick Zongye."


    He has a high fever and vomiting these days. He is always uncomfortable in the middle of the night, which makes Zhang Man''er not sleep well these days. His eyes are all black. He feels very well. Going up the mountain is not a problem.


    An old man is always being watched by his daughter-in-law. He is also embarrassed.


    Zhang Man''er knows that he loves her, but she is still not at ease. The pill has not been finished, and his body has not recovered to what it used to be. If there is no one to follow, she is not at ease.

 Chapter 138

    "Well, everything is packed up. What else can we do? We''ll look at Zongye near the hillside, but we don''t climb to the top of the mountain." Zhang Man''er gives him a angry look. His shy little eyes make him feel like he is in a state of mind.


    Xue Chuan said, "OK, let''s go."


    It''s not long after lunch. The sun is the hottest in the afternoon. These farmers in the village have to have a good meal and go to the fields for farming after a rest. Some of them eat late and sit in the yard with bowls and chopsticks.


    "Ah, Xue Chuan, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Are you in good health?" There are villagers familiar with the call.


    "Thank you for your concern. It''s much better. The Dragon Boat Festival is coming. Go to the mountain to pick some Zongye." Xue Chuan said truthfully.


    "Oh, there are still two days left? You went so early. " Aunt Wang said with a smile.


    I suddenly remembered what the villagers said. Xue''s daughter-in-law had done some small business. Last time, she was still selling zongzi in the town. I heard that the business was good. This time, I will go earlier and pick more zongzi leaves.


    "Auntie, let''s go first. Do you want Zongye? I''ll bring some later. " Zhang Man''er said.


    Aunt Wang was flattered when she heard that the little daughter-in-law was so considerate. Then she said with a smile, "no, daughter-in-law Xue Chuan, please be busy. Be careful."


    See them go, tall Xue Chuan walk in front, Zhang Man''er in the back is ready to trot to keep up, see Aunt Wang tangled for some time, or pull her.


    Seeing no one around, he whispered to her, "I see your sister-in-law is very close to Bai''s daughter recently. You should be careful."


    People in the village are like mirrors. Naturally, she won''t be blindfolded.


    There must be many people waiting to see her jokes, usually idle on the family, it is inevitable to gossip.


    Zhang Man''er showed her delicate side and sighed: "Auntie, thank you for reminding me that our sister-in-law is spoiled. I can''t control who she wants to associate with."


    She had to pretend that she didn''t understand. It''s her specialty to be a pig and eat a tiger.


    Auntie Wang was a little anxious when she saw that she was in a simple mind: "I don''t mean that. No matter how angry my little sister-in-law is, she will eventually marry out. I mean the daughter of Bai family..."


    "What happened to Bai''s daughter? What does she have to do with the Xue family? Oh, yes, she has a good relationship with Xue Xue. It''s normal for two girls of the same age to play together. Ah, my failure as a third sister-in-law can''t get along with my sister-in-law. "


    Zhang Man''er looks at him from the left and shows a charming little daughter-in-law incisively and vividly.


    Aunt Wang thought, so soft temper, no wonder to be bullied, was separated.


    This little daughter-in-law''s mind is simple. Don''t you know what Bai''s daughter thinks of her husband?


    I want to remind her, but I''m afraid outsiders can''t say too much.


    "Well, just pay more attention."


    Some people care about her so much that Zhang Man''er naturally has a warm feeling in her heart. Although she is dressed in coarse cloth, she is clean and tidy. She has a good feeling: "thank you for your concern, Aunt Wang. Then I''ll go to the mountain."


    She said, trotting to keep up with Xue Chuan''s steps, and the villagers talked about them wherever they went.


    "Ah, it''s been a month. See, Xue Chuan is not only alive but also alive. I don''t know who brought him back from the gate of hell."


    "The person you are talking about is not someone else, or Xue Chuan''s daughter-in-law. I don''t know whether it''s his life or the little daughter-in-law who has medical skills. Isn''t this a good person who has lived for a long time?"


    "Ah, a woman can''t read a basket of big words. What kind of medical skills can she have?"


    "How is Xue Chuan? Is it a dream of immortals at night that they are cured? "


    The couple turned a deaf ear to these comments, but soon the whole village was full of news that Xue Chuan was still alive.


    The Bai family naturally heard the news. Qiao he, who was playing with hair ornaments in front of the dressing mirror, was faintly excited: "Xue Chuan, you are mine."


    She heard Xue Xue say that Xue Chuan''s poison must have been detoxified by Zhang Man''er. The process of detoxification is heartbreaking.


    When Xue Xue went to the hut in the middle of the night and heard the movement in the bedroom, he thought that Xue Chuan would die of high fever and would lie on the Kang for the next few days.


    Now I heard from the villagers that Xue Chuan went up the mountain to pick Zongye, but the poison was not solved, which aggravated her desire to marry into the Xue family.


    Two people on this side of the mountain had already reached the middle of the mountain. Xue Chuan asked, "daughter in law, what did Aunt Wang just say to you?"


    Zhang Man''er blinked, and the light was a little cunning: "guess?"


    Xue Chuan only said: "I guess it''s about me. During my poisoning period, I lived in seclusion. In recent days, I stayed at home and didn''t walk around the village. Bacheng thought I had met the king of hell. Suddenly, I was surprised."


    Zhang Man''er said with a smile, "I guess you''re right. Let''s go. It''s important to get down to business."


    Xue Chuan came to the place where he picked Zongye last time. The mountain is rich in materials, which are all Zongye.


    There are a lot of leaves on some branches. It seems that they were picked by other villagers. Actually, some people use these leaves to make zongzi. Did you learn from her? After all, we used reed leaves before.


    Dragon Boat Festival, we all attach great importance to, are carefully prepared.


    Although Xue Chuan is a big man, he has a sharp figure. Seeing him picking Zongye, Zhang Man''er looks around to see if there are any wild fruits and vegetables.


    She looked at Xue Chuan in the Zongye District, she said: "Xue Chuan, you pick Zongye, I go around, dig some wild vegetables or something?"


    Xue Chuan said, "OK, don''t go far."


    Zhang Man''er promised not to go far, just around here.


    She moved the basket with some rice dumpling leaves to Xue Chuan''s place, and then she took a sickle to wander around.


    Walking to the wet place by the pool, you can see that there are many mushrooms on some tree trunks soaked by the mountains and rivers, and there are also mushrooms in the roadside grass.


    This is a single color mushroom, which is not poisonous.


    She carefully looked at several kinds of mushrooms. She was so happy that she quickly picked a large leaf of rice dumplings, and formed a funnel shape with two hands. She picked up the mushrooms one by one and wrapped them in the leaves.


    When she came back, she saw a basket full of Zongye. Xue Chuan was sitting on a big stone, eating the wild jujube she had just picked. When she saw the pile of mushrooms she was holding, she couldn''t help but be stunned.


    It seems that there are several kinds of mushrooms, which are different from those in the last chicken soup stew. There are many kinds of mushrooms. He only knows that they are non-toxic last time, but he can''t tell which ones are toxic. He''s afraid that

 Chapter 139

    Thinking of this, he said: "daughter-in-law, so many mushrooms, in case of picking toxic how to do?"


    Zhang Man''er leaned over and bit the jujube he had stuffed in his mouth. With a bang, it was quite crisp and sweet.


    She was as excited as she found treasure and said, "why, you are not afraid of the corpse poison. You are so afraid of the poisonous mushroom."


    Seeing Xue Chuan''s tight face, she was shaking with laughter.


    Xue Chuan, angry and funny, took her to sit on a stone to rest, pinched her waist and said, "then you think I''m invincible. Do you want to give me a test?"


    Zhang Man''er looked at him and said, "what are you talking about? These mushrooms are not poisonous. Whether they are poisonous or not depends not on the type, but on the color. Those bright ones are poisonous mushrooms. These single colored ones are not poisonous. If you don''t believe me? You can go home and test the poison with silver needles. "


    This mushroom is not only delicious, but also has high nutritional value. If it is dried in the sun, stored, and occasionally put into the soup, it will not only taste delicious, but also delicious?


    When Xue Chuan heard what she said, he knew that he was worried too much. His daughter-in-law was a little miracle doctor. How could he not tell the difference between poisonous mushrooms.


    "Fool, I''m just saying it casually. By the way, let''s look for it. If we have mushrooms, we can pick them and take them back."


    Zhang Man''er is very excited. The husband is at her disposal. Are you sure you won''t spoil her?


    But she also knew that it was trust after empathy.


    They found a lot of mushrooms near the pool and stream. When they saw that there were ten kilograms of mushrooms, they pressed the leaves of rice dumplings full of baskets, and then put the mushrooms inside.


    She had to leave some of it to dry and stock up.


    "Almost, Mr. Xiang, the sun is setting. Let''s go back." Zhang Man''er is in a good mood. Every time he comes back to the mountain, he gets a lot of harvest. It''s good to depend on mountains and water.


    When it comes to water, she still envies Yang Kexin''s Lake Village, which is sparsely populated and has beautiful scenery. The most important thing is that the lake is rich in products and the local people have a good mouth.


    But Hedong Village is also good, with many mountains and streams.


    Facing the setting sun, they left a basket of Zongye at Xue Yu''s home. They packed mushrooms in a basket, which was full of a basket.


    Xue Yu looked at the basket of mushrooms and said, "brother and sister, how can you pick so many mushrooms back? If you eat poisonous ones, it''s not good."


    Again, it seems that people in this village don''t know much about many things on the mountain.


    Like herbs, like this mushroom.


    Zhang Man''er smiles and explains in a low voice: "how can you not trust me? At least I''ve solved Xue Chuan''s poison. Can''t I tell the little mushroom? You don''t know the value of this mushroom. It''s good to keep it for yourself or sell it to a drugstore or restaurant after it''s dried. "


    Xue Yu turned to think: "also."


    I almost forgot Zhang Man''er''s medical skills. Look at her mind, she made a joke.


    There are many mushrooms on the mountain. Every time it rains, there will be more. People usually don''t like to eat them. They are afraid of eating poisonous mushrooms accidentally.


    This younger sister-in-law is too clever to think of any way to make money.


    And they, the villagers, are far away because they can''t tell whether there is poison or not.


    Zhang Man''er said: "it''s normal for ordinary people not to know it. Most medical students know it. Well, auntie, after washing and draining the leaves at night, we''ll have a busy day tomorrow. Don''t forget the day after tomorrow''s Dragon Boat Festival, but we''ll have a big fight. "


    "Well, don''t worry. I can''t forget it." Xue Yu nodded with a smile.


    Two husband and wife carrying a basket, happily go home, how to know that the family came to an uninvited guest.


    In the yard, two girls are talking and laughing. The evening wind is blowing slowly. The blue skirt and the goose yellow skirt are intertwined and complement each other. Who is Xue Xue? This dress is different from what she used to wear.


    When their rival came, they both chose to ignore him. But when they were about to enter the kitchen, they saw a goose yellow figure floating in front of them. Who is this man?


    Originally want to avoid her, who knows she shameless to come up.


    Xue Chuan''s face is not very good-looking. The two couples are happy because of her intervention.


    At the thought that his daughter-in-law didn''t pay much attention to him in those days, Xue Chuan was not happy in his heart and felt sad.


    "What are you doing here?" Xue Chuan looked at him coldly and made the first move.


    See her a pair of affectionate, affectionate wrapped in the eyes, let people hate.


    He glanced at the discolored little daughter-in-law, sighed that it was not good, squeezed the nervous Man''er''s little hand, and explained, "daughter-in-law, don''t get me wrong, I have nothing to do with her."


    This has not opened the mouth, was all sealed by Xue Chuan, white Qiao he stiff smile: "brother Chuan, our affection, how do you so light floating on a clean? You used to protect me. You were the first one to jump out when others bullied me. "


    These old things, she also took out to say, what her intention, Xue Chuan do not know, but also feel that her ulterior motives: "childhood, I do not remember."


    "I don''t believe it. I remember it all. It would warn those who bullied me. If you''re not interested in me, why protect me? Give me this illusion, I have been looking forward to growing up, to be your wife, but you? Why did you marry Zhang Man''er according to the matchmaker''s advice? " When Bai Qiaohe said it, he was in tears.


    Zhang Man''er is also speechless. This peach blossom has learned how to change her face. She has just spoken ill to her in the town. When she comes to Xue Chuan, she will play this game. Looking at Xue Xue''s expression of looking at the bustle and not too much, she is also speechless.


    This little sister-in-law is probably in hatred of her, did not leak sun Junhao''s news.


    Is this a threat to her? Well, she''ll step back and watch the play to see how they can continue?


    Xue Xue looks at three elder brothers indifference appearance, can''t help for white Qiao lotus anxious, come forward to cheer for her way: "three elder brothers, you all saw, Qiao lotus elder sister to you infatuated one, you this see?"


    Does this mean that he should divorce his wife? Or let him marry one more meaning, this sister is not enough chaos? What are you doing?


    "What is it to do with me?" Xue Chuan thin lips light vomit four words, see also don''t see Qiao he one eye, want to enter kitchen.


    She stood in the way like a roadblock, tearful and resentful: "brother Xue Chuan, you have me in your heart. Why do you choose to turn a blind eye? Are you afraid of Zhang Man''er''s jealousy? If she agrees, I''d like to marry you as my wife. "


    This speech not only surprised Xue Xue to lose her chin, but also secretly amused Tian and Li Chunxiang in the corner.

 Chapter 140

    They always regret that Bai Qiaohe can''t be their daughter-in-law. This time, the girl''s family is willing to be their own aggrieved wife.


    Xue Chuan can enjoy the happiness of the whole people. Where can we find such good things? A man would agree.


    "Ah, third brother, just admit it. Qiao he has wronged herself so much." Xue Xue can''t help saying good things.


    Xue Chuan''s forehead was full of green tendons, and his hands were clenched into fists. If it wasn''t for her family''s sake, he would beat her.


    Tone blunt way: "my heart only daughter-in-law a person, no room for anyone, sorry."


    He also thought with white Qiao he said enough clear, who knows she with cowhide candy General of throw away.


    "But Zhang Man''er doesn''t really love you. She uses your savings to buy this and that in the town. She is happy and carefree. Does she care about you?" White Qiao lotus is biting lip way, reproach Zhang man son of is not.


    It''s getting grey. Many villagers are having dinner in the kitchen at this point, so there are not many people who are looking for the fun.


    That is to say, the neighbors who are close to each other can hear a little bit of news and know that this is the drama of two women robbing one husband.


    Xue Chuan is a hot potato. He has a daughter-in-law and some girls miss him. Unlike their sons, they are all old and can''t get a daughter-in-law. He is very angry compared with others.


    Others admire his good fortune, but Xue Chuan is worried about it.


    Zhang Man''er was very uncomfortable at first, but when he saw Xue Chuan with a tough attitude, his heart unconsciously drew close to him and trusted him in his heart.


    Her eyes on him, the expression of the firm, are silent to tell him that she believes him, no longer like last time, but give people a chance.


    It is because of her excellent husband that she is thought of by such a white lotus.


    "Xianggong, I believe you, you don''t have the burden in your heart."


    Zhang Man''er''s generous appearance is like a virtuous wife, which makes people choose the right place.


    Xue Chuan excitedly grasped her hand more tightly: "daughter-in-law, I''m not afraid of anything. I''m afraid you''ll misunderstand me and ignore me for a few days like last time."


    The last few days of neglect, for him, such as the torment of life.


    Zhang Man''er''s tone was relaxed. He looked at the faint stars in the sky, and seemed to say that the night must be good tonight.


    "Why? How can I be fooled when someone is just lovesick? If you are really good friends, you will be good for a long time. It''s my turn. "


    Her mind is as delicate as a mirror.


    This words like around the finger soft general around into Xue Chuan''s heart, with his heart entangled together: "daughter-in-law, you believe me. You are the only one in my heart


    Two people''s eyes meet in the line of sight, it seems that they can only see each other. Zhang Man''er responds: "I believe you."


    This pair of affectionate appearance, let others all can''t intervene, white Qiao lotus complexion pale as paper, the body all trembled.


    She''s here to tear it down, not to give them a chance to kiss me.


    Think of Xue Chuan to her a pair of indifferent appearance, to Zhang Man''er that kind of doting all let soft to the bone, let her see of dumbfounded.


    He never saw such a side of him, but this gentleness is exclusive to someone, and has nothing to do with her.


    She wanted to talk about Zhang Man''er in front of him, such as taking his money to be a loser and not knowing with other men. If they were replaced by other men, they would have been angry for a long time. How could he indulge?


    She couldn''t figure out where she was inferior to Zhang Man''er? How can she get this man''s heart, and she wants to live in the past day and night, secretly fantasizing at night.


    This is not reconciled to stimulate her to lose her mind.


    Xue Chuan was not like this before. As Xue Xue said, after he married his daughter-in-law, his character changed and he dared to challenge his family. He used to be a filial child, so it can be seen that Zhang Man''er''s method.


    "That''s enough, Xue Chuan. While you''re dealing with me, you''re explaining to your daughter-in-law. Aren''t you tired of dealing with two women like this?"


    The words made Xue Chuangang''s anger burn again.


    The disappointment in his eyes, this white Qiao lotus really changed a lot, with the memory of pure good appearance can''t overlap.


    "Qiao Ho, do you have to slander me like this?"


    "Brother Chuan, how dare you say you don''t have me in your heart?" White Qiao lotus excitedly asks, she doesn''t believe, depend on him that time to be desperate to save her.


    Her infatuation, like a big stone, weighed heavily in Xue Chuan''s heart: "you played well with five younger sisters when you were young, and they were like sisters. Therefore, I treat you as my younger sister. I will not ignore you when you are bullied, but it doesn''t mean anything. It''s the same as defending Xue Xue.


    I''m sorry if you misunderstand me. Now that we''ve all grown up, you''re a big girl, and I''ve got a daughter-in-law. In the future, please speak and do things in a proper way. "


    This is to draw a clear line with her, cut off her thoughts.


    Bai Qiaohe is not willing to shout: "no, I don''t believe that you were not like this before. We are not brothers and sisters. You are lying to me."


    She doesn''t want to be a sister. She wants to be his woman.


    Xue Chuan said coldly, "believe it or not, I won''t like you anyway."


    He stressed again and again that someone just couldn''t understand.


    "Brother Chuan, I know you like Zhang Man''er, but I won''t fight her. I just want to take care of you." White Qiao lotus pitifully looking at him, low voice next air way.


    She is willing to be a flat wife. What else should she do?


    As long as she can be with Xue Chuan, she can not care so much.


    For the hands that Qiao he wanted to grab, Xue Chuan stepped back and let her throw herself in the air: "don''t let me hate you."


    This is just like a saw pulling her heart. When he was a child, his tenderness was still fresh in my mind. In a twinkling of an eye, if it was gone, it would be gone. Isn''t this obvious contrast all started with his wife?


    Clearly belongs to her gentle, why want to give others.


    She doesn''t agree. She rushes to Zhang Man''er angrily. When she catches the flowers, her beautiful face will see how she seduces Xue Chuan.


    Who knows who hasn''t met Zhang Man''er yet, his hand is cut off with a force, and his wrist aches: "Xue Chuan, you let go of me. When I scratch her face, I''ll see if you like it or not. To put it bluntly, you men just like the new and dislike the old, don''t you just look at the good skin?"


    If Zhang Man''er turns ugly, see if he wants her.


    "Enough. If you''re like this, don''t blame me for being rude." As soon as Xue Chuan let go, she fell and faltered.


    He has no pity for others.


    White Qiao lotus sees that circle blue purple on wrist, know his strength to have how big, start to have how heavy.

 Chapter 141

    But without hitting Zhang Man''er, how can she be willing to find the right opportunity and rush over again? Xue Chuan holds Zhang Man''er in his arms. As soon as their bodies spin, they escape with the breeze.


    His long dress and her dress intertwined, like two flags, was blown by the wind, and then moved to safety.


    This rotation made Zhang Man''er a little dizzy, but Xue Chuan rubbed his forehead and seemed to feel better.


    "Xue Chuan, I don''t mean anything else now. I just want to be Ping''s wife. I didn''t ask you to divorce my wife. I have wronged myself. Are you still unmoved?" Bai Qiaohe tore his heart and cracked his lung.


    "Do you really love me? Don''t pretend. You don''t know love at all Xue Chuan asked in a deep voice.


    "Xue Chuan, I really love you."


    "Oh, that''s hypocritical. Why didn''t I see you when I was lying on the Kang? Seeing that I''m not dead, I''m alive again, right? If I become a useless person, would you care for me? If I''m a farmer and can only take care of the fields, would you care for me? Your rarity is purposeful, shameful and hateful. "


    The powerful words were whipped on her like willows.


    The white Qiao lotus face has no blood color, shakes the lip petal to explain: "is not like this, you listen to me to explain..."


    She didn''t want to admit that Xue Chuan was right in mind. If he hadn''t been a constable in yamen, he would have seen so much of the world. If he is not handsome and tall enough, if his poison is not good enough, or he becomes a useless man.


    Then she may not rekindle her love for him.


    Is that a purpose? Who would like to spend a lifetime with a loser? If Xue Chuan is really a loser, she doesn''t believe that Zhang Man''er will never leave.


    "Not what? You said that my daughter-in-law only has skin, you are wrong, she has brains in addition to beauty, and she is kind-hearted in addition to brains. When everyone announced my death, she did not give up on me and tried her best to save me.


    She took good care of me when I was poisoned. Where are you at this time? My life is saved by my daughter-in-law, who is her man. Have you ever asked her if you want to be Ping''s wife? "


    Xue Chuan, a proud man, seems to have handed over all the decisions and powers to Zhang''s son. She has the final say in all matters.


    "Xue Chuan..." Zhang Man''er opened his mouth and was stunned, but there was a little joy in his heart.


    Beauty, brain, good heart. Is that her?


    In the first two, she admits that she can''t bear the heartfelt kindness. She will not be polite to such shameless junior¡° Bai Qiaohe, did you hear that? Since my husband has no intention to you, I will not let you into the door as a wife? There''s no result you want here? Why don''t you get out of here? Don''t you think it''s big enough to lose face? "


    This tone, this posture, a shrew.


    White Qiao lotus''s crying appearance, to have some white lotus meaning: "Zhang Man''er, don''t be proud."


    She said angrily turned away, the goose yellow skirt disappeared in the dim night.


    I always feel that she is not a person who can easily put on a good show. No matter what tricks she has, just let her go.


    After such a noisy dinner, the night deepened.


    After Zhang Man''er finished bathing, he opened the small box in the wardrobe, where there were some copper plates and silver pieces.


    She counted. How poor is the family?


    It''s a little slow to make money, but now she has an apprentice. I think her medical name will soon spread in the town, and there will be a lot of money.


    Xue Chuan washed his body and came in. He saw Zhang Man''er sitting by the Kang, staring at the copper coins in a daze. His side face under the oil lamp was more and more hazy and beautiful.


    From the initial fall in love, to this period of acquaintance, to now firm.


    In the heart of the bloody man, she had been hidden in his heart for a long time. As for Bai Qiaohe or something, he was just a village man, which was not worth mentioning at all.


    Zhang Man''er is in a daze at the money, thinking about her plan to earn money and build a house. Her sight is blocked. Who else is there besides this tall figure?


    "Have you washed it?" Zhang Man''er said, and handed him the wooden box. As soon as he stuffed it into the wardrobe, he immediately wrapped himself in a quilt and fell asleep in the Kang.


    Today, when she went up the mountain, she felt sleepy. As soon as she was about to fall asleep, she was disturbed by his low voice: "Man''er, from the day we got married, I''ve determined that you are my only woman and will always be."


    Zhang Man''er was straightened by him, sleepless: "I understand, you don''t have to explain."


    Xue Chuan''s heart is firm. Bai Qiaohe has no chance. However, seeing the Xue family, it seems that they are still trying to get along with each other, but they are separated. Even if they make up, what good can they get?


    I just don''t like her and want to meet her.


    She is distracted because she is thinking about something, while Xue Chuan stares at her because he is thinking about her. He puts his big hand around her waist. The strength of Xue Chuan wants to embed her in his body.


    "Daughter in law, you haven''t said you love me." Xue Chuan asked expectantly.


    He hears white Qiao lotus a girl''s house, say that kind of words, he can only take goose bumps.


    He just wants to hear what he says to love you from his daughter-in-law.


    "Why, didn''t you just hear that?" Zhang man son Wu mouth smile, but she pour is some admire white Qiao the thick skin of lotus, so publicly express.


    If it were her, she might not have the courage.


    "Still laughing?" Xue Chuan''s hand on her waist and gravity channel make her unable to move.


    She thought about Xue Chuan and Qiao he. No matter what happened to them in the past, it was a history of turning the page.


    As long as they can make a clear distinction in the future, she doesn''t like to drag the mud and water. Xue Chuan''s quick attitude made her greatly appreciate it.


    But such a beautiful girl, so infatuated, for a long time, I don''t know whether Xue Chuan can resist.


    She just joked, who knows Xue Chuan reaction so big, pinch her waist almost broken.


    "Pain, you let go."


    "Do you know the pain? Do you dare to talk in the future? " Xue Chuan has a serious face. He still likes to see her jealous.


    This funny look will make him feel bad.


    "I dare not." Zhang Man''er is begging for mercy. His eyes are bright, just like the cunning fox. He seems to be cocking his head and making bad ideas.


    See her too fierce, cunning, tender, lovely, each side is entwined with his heart, silk thread his heart.


    This little thing, is let him love to the bone, he can no longer help, bow to kiss her lips, a stain is sweeter than candied fruit.


    "Man''er... I only love you in my life." His voice was low and hoarse, whispering in her ear, making people lie in the soft pile of cotton.


    His kisses continued to fall, making Zhang Man''er wake up in a trance.


    She was as shy as a rose and pushed him: "don''t, Xue Chuan. I''m not ready. I''ll wait until I''m busy with the Dragon Boat Festival..."


    Give you two words, she shyly can''t say, see buried in "work" man, suddenly look up, black eyes sparkle, mouth with a smile: "OK, after the Dragon Boat Festival, we will bridal chamber, this is what you say."


    What didn''t he plan to do tonight?


    Zhang Man''er is busy making and selling zongzi these days. He can''t bear to toss her. He just looked at her and wanted to taste some sweetness. Who knows her


    Zhang Man''er looks at his abdomen black appearance, in the heart a chilly, how feeling was calculated by him again?


    "I said, can I go back?"


    "No way." He refused solemnly, waiting so long, he could not hold on.


    He is not Liu Xiahui, he is a normal man.


    Oh, this is her man, her husband, how can she not love?


    His overbearing, cold, let her heart.


    Being watched affectionately by her, Xue Chuan thought in his heart that he would endure for another two days. After the Dragon Boat Festival, he must recover what he owed during this period with interest.

 Chapter 142

    The next morning, Zhang Man''er got up early. Tomorrow is the Dragon Boat Festival. Today is a busy day.


    The couple went to Xue Yu''s house to wash glutinous rice, red beans and salted pork.


    The aunt who sent the pot also came. Seeing that they often ordered clay pots, she provided them with door-to-door delivery.


    Two days to deliver a cargo, a hundred cans, which loaded a whole cart, naturally attracted the attention of the villagers.


    The third room of the Xue family and Xue Yu are in the business of canned fish. They know that, but seeing the can of the ox cart, they are still stunned: "Xue''s daughter-in-law, do you have such a good sale of canned fish in your family? The business is getting bigger and bigger. It''s all delivered to the door. "


    "Not much. It''s a one-time order. We need to use it anyway." Zhang Man''er said casually.


    "Yes? But the next time we see you go to the market, we''ll pull a load of things? "


    "Not much, not much." Zhang Man''er casually deals with a few words and then walks away. These people are too curious and always stare at the lives of other families.


    Also, it''s called uncle Liu''s ox cart every time. It''s too eye-catching. After the Dragon Boat Festival, I''ll get enough money to buy an ox cart. Anyway, it''s convenient to do small business for a long time.


    Several people join hands to move the cans in. The cans arranged in the hall occupy a large area. Thinking that these are all canned fish, Zhang Man''er''s eyes seem to have a copper rain.


    "This time a hundred canned fish and hundreds of zongzi will make a big profit." Zhang Man''er smiles like the most dazzling pearl.


    With the gentle radian of her mouth, Xue Chuan''s heart missed a beat. The more she looked, the more attractive she was.


    After taking Jiedu pills for several days, Xue Chuan gradually recovered, and his physical strength was better than before. It was easy to carry a basket of cans.


    Tomorrow Dragon Boat Festival, there will be a dragon boat race in that river in the town. Many people in the village will sign up for it, and the people in Hedong Village are no exception.


    Those who wanted to join the ceremony all flocked to the village head''s home to sign up. For a while, the village head''s family was full of trouble.


    If Xue Yang wants to go to the dragon boat race, it''s a pity that he doesn''t have a place to go late. If he doesn''t think about the silver reward for the top three, he may not go.


    He chuckled bitterly. When did his desire for money become so strong.


    In front of him, Yang Kexin''s pretty face made him feel excited. He was sixteen years old. Instead of waiting for Tian''s marriage, it was better for him to earn money and propose marriage to the girl he liked.


    This sent a Wang Cui, it is difficult to guarantee that there will not be another Li Cui. Only with money in hand can he marry the girl he likes.


    He doesn''t want his marriage to be decided by Tian. He also wants to marry a daughter-in-law like his third brother. They live a good life with one heart and one mind.


    It''s not easy to meet someone you like. He must work hard.


    Xue Yang stepped on the path in the countryside and thought about it. He suddenly heard a voice of Rage: "Xue Yang, wait a minute."


    Listen to this sharp and arrogant voice, isn''t that Wang Cui?


    Xue Yang drew from the corner of his mouth. As soon as his face sank, he sped up and rushed home.


    "Xue Yang, wait for me."


    Wang Cui is panting after her. With this cry, she can see that her tall and straight body runs faster. Is Xue Yang really a poisonous snake and beast?


    Xue Yang''s feet are full of wind. He looks at some of Xue''s thatched cottages in the distance. It''s a little far away from home. If he runs home, he may be nagged by Tian and change his mind.


    After thinking about it, he went into Xue Yu''s house and slammed the door shut.


    When people in the kitchen heard the news, they rushed to see Xue Yangru forcing snakes and scorpions. They were puzzled and asked, "what''s the matter, Xue Yang, running so fast, is there a tiger chasing behind him?"


    It''s not just a tiger. When I think of Wang Cui''s ruthlessness in smashing the stall, isn''t it a living female tiger?


    He can''t get up, he has to hide.


    Xue Yang relieved: "third sister-in-law, quickly close the door of the kitchen, quick."


    Zhang Man''er let out a sound. Just as he was about to go, he saw Xue Chuan''s long legs and closed the door of the kitchen. Then he heard a crackling knock on the door.


    "Xue Yang, come out. I know you are hiding in it. Come out quickly."


    "Xue Yang, you can''t get out. If you can''t get out, I''ll start bumping."


    There was a deafening knock on the door outside. Several people in the room looked at each other face to face. Zhang Man''er looked at Xue Yang''s pale face and couldn''t help thinking that he was good. How did he provoke a rotten peach blossom.


    Xue Yang paced back and forth in the same place, sweating in a hurry. He looked at Zhang Man''er and Xue Chuan for help, and the elder sister''s door. Don''t be damaged.


    "Xue Yang, you can''t help hiding like this. You should make it clear and break her mind." Zhang Man''er said calmly.


    Farewell to this rotten peach, to meet the good peach.


    If Wang Cui''s problem is not solved, Yang Kexin is afraid that he can''t accept Xue Yang''s love.


    Xue Yang naturally understood this truth. He threw the sweat on his forehead: "third sister-in-law, I can''t help it. My father asked my mother to make it clear and return everything. Who knows, I can''t help it."


    Every time he went back to master Ma''s house to study carpentry, he deliberately avoided passing by Wang Cui''s house and went around most of the village.


    The village head''s house is in the middle of the village, and Wang Cui is the next door neighbor. He can''t avoid it. If he doesn''t run into it, he entangles with it.


    He also felt helpless. He was busy with wood work every day, and he had no direct contact with Wang Cui. How could he let her promise that he would not marry her.


    "Then make it clear. Open the door."


    "Ah..."


    The people in the room are still discussing, and the people outside can''t restrain their irritability.


    "Xue Yang, you forced me." Wang Cui stares at the shabby door in front of her.


    First of all, she spat on her palm and rubbed her hands. With ah''s scream, she ran into it. Suddenly, the door opened and Wang Cui''s fat body rolled in like a ball. She couldn''t stop.


    "Zhang Man''er, what are you doing? You want to kill me?" Wang cuigu Lu got up from the ground, crossed his waist and yelled.


    "If you break into a private house, you are the kind of thief you fall." Zhang Man''er raises her head and doesn''t pay any attention to her. She is proud and disdainful.


    "Zhang Man''er, you fox spirit, what''s Ann''s heart?"


    "What''s my peace of mind? Do I rob your man? Don''t bark like a dog. But you are shameless, the Xue family have clearly refused you, you are still chasing Xue Yang, who gives you the courage? Who gave you that big face? " Zhang Man''er''s eyes are cold, his voice is not big, and his aura is full.


    "You..." Wang Cui had a fight with her. This Man''er has sharp teeth and sharp mouth. She is not an opponent.


    Her goal is Xue Yang. She doesn''t want to fight with Zhang Man''er.


    Small eyes to the house a turn, see Xue Yang eyes bright bright, move buttocks to his side.

 Chapter 143

    Xue Yang stood beside Xue Chuan. With this tall reference, he couldn''t dodge. He knew that his brother would help him.


    Sure enough, when Wang Cui came over, Xue Chuan pulled Xue yang to his back, and the hard wall of meat stood between them, which just opened the distance between them, and let Wang Cui stop in time.


    I''m kidding. If an ice wall hits it, it won''t freeze to death.


    "Wang Cui, marriage is not always the order of parents. Since the Xue family has no intention to marry the Wang family, you should stop." Xue Chuan said without expression.


    "You''re right. It''s the parents'' order, but the Xue family would agree. How can it make sense to dismantle the platform now?" Wang Cui said indignantly.


    But the Xue family has taken a lot of advantages from her. I''m sure that she is the fourth daughter-in-law of the Xue family. Now it''s better to say that I don''t agree. What about the money she invested before? Just like that?


    "That''s just your wishful thinking."


    "I''m wishful thinking. Aren''t you all housekeepers of aunt Tian? She took all my things and guaranteed that I would marry to the Xue family. You are cheating. You Xue family are shameless. " Wang Cui''s swearing made everyone present look ugly.


    Tian received Wang Cui''s things to ensure that she would marry. This seems to be something Tian can do. It''s too chilling. It''s tantamount to selling her son.


    Zhang Man''er said, "who will take your things, who will you go to? A big girl''s house is so blatant, and she doesn''t know shame."


    Wang Cui''s face was black. She felt that she had been fooled. She jumped out and left behind her cruel words: "you wait."


    Looking at her rolling to the old Xue''s house like a ball, she knew that something was wrong. Zhang Man''er''s eyes turned and had an idea. He waved a small stone and whispered a few words in his ear.


    See small stone nods, wind a while to Xue''s house in the past.


    We waited for a quarter of an hour, and then we saw the little stone running back with wind. It was too late to breathe¡° Aunt, Wang Cui went to the Xue family to make trouble. She quarreled with her grandmother and said that she wanted the Xue family to spit out all the things she sent. My aunt and second aunt couldn''t stop her. "


    Zhang Man''er smokes from the corner of her mouth. Tian likes to take advantage of it. She dares to take advantage of Wang Cui before she enters the door. She sounds like she has given a lot of benefits. Now Tian''s bitter fruit can only be swallowed by herself.


    "It seems that Wang Cui is generous and gives a lot of benefits."


    "Third aunt, it seems that this is the case. Now Wang Cui is jumping all the time to ask them to return their food and spit out all the things they have eaten. If not, he will poke it out and say that the Xue family is shameless and cheating on marriage and wealth."


    Zhang man Er forehead falls black line: "these two people''s fierce degree is really not to divide up and down."


    "No, although grandma is old, her tearing posture is no smaller than that of Wang Cui."


    Tian Shi was originally a shrewd person. I heard that when she was young, she forced others. She became famous in Hedong Village. Many village women trembled when they heard Tian Shi''s name, which showed her power.


    Wang Cui is afraid that Tian''s is the one who can make the tough Li Chunxiang to be obedient.


    However, Tian''s old age, physical strength is not as good as young people, tear up does not necessarily have an advantage: "the Xue family this will not upset the sky?"


    Small stone black eyes turned a circle, with a few silk mischievous way: "that''s not, more than the last time I was wronged. But when Wang Cui comes to the Xue family alone, she is afraid that she will suffer losses. Don''t worry, grandma, aunts and aunts. They won''t suffer. "


    Look at this child. If he hadn''t seen the cunning in his eyes, he would have thought he was worried about the Xue family?


    Zhang Man''er rushed to some people in the room and said, "let''s go and have a look. After all, it''s the best thing to solve this problem, so Xue Yang will be free."


    Xue Yang nodded gratefully: "sister Xie."


    They walked to Xue''s house. They were not far away from each other. They arrived after more than ten thatched cottages.


    Before I got to Xue''s house, I saw the chaotic scene in the yard. There were sharp and harsh calls and curses, full of air: "Tian Shi, you old man, you have no face and skin. You take my advantage and don''t let me in. If you don''t return the money, you let Xue Yang marry me. I''m going to make up my mind."


    The fat girl with her waist crossed and spitting is Wang Cui.


    Zhang Man''er signals Xue yang to come over. He is the leading role in this matter. He should come forward to solve it and not end this "wrong" period How to meet the right people?


    Although Wang Cui is fat, she has strong fighting power. She is not inferior to a shrew.


    Judging from her messy bun, she has just played a warm-up game.


    At this meeting, Wang Cui rushed into the house and smashed the things in it. From time to time, there was a crackling sound.


    Xue Yang takes the lead, and a group of people look around at the door, watching Wang Cui''s fighting power burst in the room. He passes like a bandit, overturning all the tables and chairs in the hall.


    Tian''s calm face, howled: "how come there is such a girl in the Wang family? It''s like a shrew swearing at the street. At the beginning, you wanted to give something and please. Now, you have the face to get something back. It''s not your dowry. What''s the reason for you to take it back?"


    Xue Xue black face in the side does not speak, but Li Chunxiang patted Tian''s back, give her comfort way¡° Mother in law, let her make trouble, this small hoof also turned the world upside down, this has not married the Xue family? I don''t care about you. She didn''t send anything valuable, just a little meat? Would you like to order? It''s all fun to make trouble with such things. I''ll give it back to the rich man''s daughter, bah. "


    There are many details in this matter, even Li Chunxiang is in the bone.


    She turned in the silver bracelet that Wang Cui had courted her. Naturally, she didn''t know how much money Tian had secretly collected. Besides the silver bracelet, there were some miscellaneous things, at least five Liang silver.


    On the premise that you can marry a daughter-in-law in twelve Liang, the gift fee for five Liang is quite a lot. This is the income of the farmer for nearly a year, which shows that Wang Cui is generous.


    Xue Yang and others also entered the room together, looking at the smoke-free war, filled with the smell of seeping people, howling, swearing, and consolation in the room.


    Tian''s original intention was to cry and rely on the old to sell the old. When he saw Xue Yang and others coming, he would not care to cry. He swore angrily:


    "You unfilial son, you don''t want a good marriage. What do you want to do? Do you want to go to heaven?"


    Look at the mess in this room. It''s all thanks to Xue Yang.


    If the child is willing to marry Wang Cui, the Xue family will have another good life now.

 Chapter 144

    Xue Xue wail like ghosts and howl like wolves, brother, "don''t howl, mother, you don''t have to make complaints about your father."


    "Don''t talk about your third brother. It''s hard to talk about you. You know what? Where do you think the money for clothes and jewelry comes from these days? Isn''t this all the money Wang Cui sent? My mother has spent it on you. I expect you to dress up so that a rich family can enjoy it


    Xue Xue''s face became stiff as soon as she heard the whole story, and she could not speak.


    It turns out that her mother''s money is Wang Cui''s. she has bought skirts and jewelry. She uses them very well. Why didn''t she know how the money came from? Xue Xue calculated in her heart that she spent more than one or two silver.


    Li Chunxiang knew that her sister-in-law had recently added some clothes and jewelry, which was not worth much money: "Wang Cui, you are still a rich man, isn''t it more than one or two silver? The flowers are all spent. Do you still come here to make trouble? "


    Wang Cui said angrily, "more than one or two? Li Chunxiang, shut up if you don''t know the inside story. "


    After scolding her, he pointed the spearhead at Tian Shi and said, "Auntie Tian, touch your conscience and say, I only gave you one or two? I gave you a silver hairpin, you still come. There is also Xue Xue''s Pearl hairpin. If you spend the rest of the money, you can pay for the clothes and jewelry you bought. "


    Li Chunxiang did not speak. She thought she had a silver bracelet?


    It turned out that her mother-in-law also took Wang Cui''s silver hairpin, and Xue Xue also took pearl hairpin. The mother and daughter hid it so tightly that they didn''t take it out to wear it.


    I took the money and gave it to my sister-in-law. As expected, it''s different to kiss my daughter.


    Since she didn''t get any benefits, what else would she do? It depends on whether she can pick up the leak.


    Xue Yang was shocked. Wang Cui''s words were smashed in his mind like thunder. He couldn''t believe it. He looked at Tian Shi: "Niang, since she has spoken, just give those things back to her. Don''t associate with the Wang family in the future."


    His mother should have known for a long time.


    This spent thing, still let Tian Shi vomit out, isn''t this want her life?


    Tian naturally roared: "return a fart, Wang Cui. You voluntarily give it, but we don''t ask for it. As the old saying goes, it''s not difficult to borrow it again. It''s not like the Xue family borrowed money from you. What can we do for you? "


    I can''t see that this fat girl is very powerful. At the beginning, she tried every means to please her, but now she changed her face. Fortunately, she didn''t enter their Xue family, otherwise she would not be able to hold her.


    Seeing that Tian was so shameless, Wang cuiqi''s chest was undulating, and she looked like she was going out: "aunt Tian, you should talk about your conscience. If you hadn''t hinted at me, I would have given you money? Now that I''ve made a concession and asked you to bring these equivalent things, what else do you want? I''m a bully, aren''t I? "


    Wang Cui''s words were all right. If it wasn''t for Tian''s suggestion that he had given her a lot of enchantment and promised that she would marry the Xue family, it wouldn''t have happened now.


    Tian is obsessed with money.


    She likes to put on airs and handle the fate of these children in the name of her mother. In her opinion, children who do not obey her arrangement are all unfilial.


    For example, Xue Chuan and now Xue Yang.


    If she would listen to old man Xue''s advice and not make trouble privately, the family would have been peaceful and there would not have been so many bad things.


    From the beginning to the end, Wang Cui was cheated by her to get along with her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law. Is there any misunderstanding?


    Tian''s face turned to the color of pig''s liver, strangled his neck, and the dead duck said, "Wang Cui, what do I suggest to you? It''s you who are making arrangements from the beginning to the end. Why don''t you Wang family come out? Isn''t it all the fate of your parents? Is it suitable for you to make such a fuss in a girl''s house? Do you want to get married? "


    Today, Wang Cui is making such a fuss. If it''s spread out, it''s bad for her reputation.


    Who dares to marry such a powerful daughter-in-law? The Xue family had this idea.


    If it is not for the rich dowry, who is willing to ask for a fat girl, willing to ask for an ancestor to come home to serve, really when they are beautiful.


    With a straight face, Wang Cui said, "it doesn''t matter whether I marry or not. Anyway, I can''t become a relative with you Xue family, so I just tear my face. Don''t digress from the topic, pay back the money quickly, or I won''t leave today. "


    When Li Chunxiang saw that this was not good, he pulled Tian''s clothes and said in a low voice, "Granny, look at this?"


    Wang Cui''s family is so rich. If she is offended, how about tearing her face? In vain, the old woman is so smart. How can she love to drill this horn today.


    If this goes on, they will suffer losses. How can they not carry it?


    Tian Shifu opened her hand, rolled her eyes, and looked disgusted: "what are you pulling? If your clothes are torn, you''ll pay for them. You know how to eat and drink all day long, and you don''t know how to earn money. How much do you spend on your second room? If I didn''t do it for this family, could I? "


    It was as if all the money from Wang Cui had been used by Er Fang.


    Actually? She even handed in a silver bracelet. She was scolded, but she was once a bit cheap.


    Xue Xue is the one who enjoys her happiness.


    She didn''t agree. Even if she wasn''t my daughter, she couldn''t treat her like this. Li Chunxiang was angry, and her face was very ugly. She said, "I don''t want to return the silver bracelet that I handed in to my mother-in-law. My mother-in-law hid it privately. If my father-in-law knew it..."


    Chi, the crowd took another breath.


    Zhang Man''er and others were shocked and whispered.


    The silver bracelet that Li Chunxiang said is not strange to them. It is the silver bracelet that Xiaoshi was wrongly accused of stealing bamboo dragonflies.


    It''s been so many days that it hasn''t been solved.


    It''s really like Tian''s style.


    Xue Yanghuo: "Niang, give her something quickly."


    Tian Shi hates iron not to become steel of stare him way: "you shut up."


    It''s all the blame for this poor son. When he''s old enough to get married, he''s still so ignorant. I really want to annoy her.


    Now as soon as she saw that he was always behind Xue Chuan, and that the third elder brother was long and short, she was upset.


    If you have learned the third man''s character, and you have a set of ideas for everything, and you have to follow your own temperament, then the family will be in a mess.


    Xue Yang called helplessly: "Niang..."


    After being shaken several times by Tian Shi''s knife eye, Xue Yang sighed helplessly. It was a simple thing. It was good to refuse at the beginning. He had to make everyone so embarrassed and embarrassed.

 Chapter 145

    If this spread, Xue family''s reputation is not good, he is difficult to marry a daughter-in-law, I''m afraid Xue Xue is not good to marry, right?


    There is no one who collects money from girls like Niang. When Dad comes back, he can''t be angry.


    Tian Shi stares at him way: "you still have the qualification to say here?"? It''s not all because of you. It''s hard to marry a daughter-in-law in a poor family. I''ve tried my best to make it out to you, but you don''t appreciate it? OK, Xue Yang, I can tell you that you will marry a daughter-in-law in the future. If you have no money, I''ll see what you can do. "


    This is a good idea for my son to collect money. Besides Tian, how many mothers can do it?


    "What to do is to be an old bachelor." Xue Yang choked.


    Tian patted his thigh and howled: "you have no conscience. I''ve raised you so much in vain. I''ve done so many things, but it''s not all for you. OK, since you are so disobedient to me, don''t marry your daughter-in-law in the future, and don''t go home to get the money for betrothal gifts even if you like her. "


    Xue Yang snorted a few times and didn''t speak. Looking at the three elder brothers and three sisters in law, they all have a expressionless face. He can''t help but envy them. It''s better to separate them. He has a clear ear and can marry a girl he likes.


    He didn''t earn much wood work, which had to be handed in. He could save less money.


    Looking at her mother''s attitude, she likes to choose her own daughter-in-law, whether he likes it or not.


    He now refutes her. His future daughter-in-law will definitely not be in her favor. It''s hard to live.


    Xue Yang said, "well," but he didn''t say much. Let her toss about. He has his own ideas and won''t let her control him.


    Tian''s gas of gnash teeth, only scold a way: "dead child."


    Wang Cui saw their mother and son scolding each other, but she didn''t mean to pay back the money. She turned her eyes and rushed to the bedroom.


    Is it useful to quarrel with her for a long time?


    It''s better to search directly. If you find one or two silver, it''s one or two.


    She didn''t know which one was Tian''s, so she had to search one by one. Wang Cui''s body didn''t look fat. She moved and rolled as fast as the ball.


    The first room she rushes to is Li Chunxiang''s. Zhang Man''er smiles and covers her mouth. Wang Cui really knows how to choose a room. If Li Chunxiang''s private money is found out, there will be a good play.


    Xue Chuan looks at his daughter-in-law''s cunning smile and pinches her little hand. He hears Zhang Man''er echo a few words in his ear. When he hears that someone has not only hidden private money, but also a lot of money, he is stunned.


    The family is going to turn upside down. His mother is a man who loves money.


    Li Chunxiang watched the mother and son make trouble, but she didn''t notice Wang Cui''s movement. When her sister-in-law pulled her, she realized later that she would react, and her panic would jump to her throat.


    Rushed to panic and yelled: "Wang Cui, you smelly girl, that''s my bedroom. What do you want to search? I didn''t take your things."


    Wang Cui started very quickly. She had already rummaged. When she found the mud jar under the bed, she dangled it heavily in her hand for a few times. She could hear the sound of copper clapping inside.


    There must be a lot of money in it? Ignoring Li Chunxiang''s dumbfounded appearance, she directly raised the clay pot over her head and smashed it heavily on the ground. Then she heard a bang, and the clay pot fell apart. The clattering copper plates were scattered on the ground like a collapsed hill.


    That a lot of coppers, but shocked the people who came.


    Li Chunxiang''s face suddenly changed. With a howl, he rushed over and said, "my money."


    Tian was petrified in an instant. When he came back, he twisted Li Chunxiang''s arm: "OK, Li Chunxiang, you cunt, you dare to hide private money behind my back."


    Looking at Wang Cui grabbing a piece of clothes and carrying these copper coins, Li Chunxiang''s heart was breaking, and he called out: "mother in law, it''s not the time to talk about this. Don''t you see Wang Cui robbing money?"


    Now she just wants to get the money back, as much as she can.


    But how could the angry Tian Shi give her this chance?


    She was so angry that even her hair was on fire. Now she had only one idea in her mind, that is, Li Chunxiang was hiding money behind her back. So a pile of copper money was packed in most cans. Where did the money come from?


    How long did she keep it secretly? After so many years of trusting her daughter-in-law, who would have thought that she could do such a thing.


    Tian Qi pinched her arm, pinched her thigh, mouth angry yelled: "I killed you a dead woman, dare to secretly hide money, you say there is money hidden, quickly hand it in, or I''ll pick your skin."


    Xue Xue has been picking up money on the ground, but Wang Cuili is too angry, and the butt hit her to the ground.


    Wang Cui''s hands and feet are quick. She wears all the coppers in her old clothes, and the fat body rushes out.


    Since it''s not Tian''s room, then continue to sweep the next bedroom, all sweep once, can always sweep to Tian''s.


    Seeing these people watching, their mother-in-law and daughter-in-law fighting, Xue Xue, who got up on the ground, cried, "Niang, don''t beat your second sister-in-law. Wang Cui has gone to your house."


    Ah... The sound of the stone breaking startles the sky, which makes Tian''s energy come back to him.


    Looking at the movement in the bedroom, she cried as she ran: "those who kill a thousand swords dare to search my mother''s house. It''s amazing."


    Li Chunxiang covered her blue and purple arms and said with indignant indignation: "just because she is a mother-in-law, she is unreasonable and bullies people, isn''t she? Is there any reason? "


    She handed in all the silver bracelets. If she had taken them back, wouldn''t everything be gone?


    Now I lead Wang Cui into the house and make a mess at home.


    Her private money, the hard-earned money she has accumulated for so many years, is going to vanish at this moment.


    At this moment, Li Chunxiang wanted to cry without tears.


    Xue Yang way: "Niang is also really, money back to others, must wait for someone to search the room."


    But Wang Cui''s valiant also let him open his eyes, such a woman can''t be offended.


    A few onlookers, no one came forward, the bedroom was in a mess, they did not go to see, they heard a sound of shaking the door, Wang Cui ran out with a red cloth bag in her hand.


    The red cloth bag must have put something valuable. Xue''s family followed him. Then they saw Tian''s hair, crying and rushing out.


    The old lady is just like losing her mind. The speed of the explosion can be described as a 100 meter sprint. She just touched Wang Cui''s arm and wanted to grab back the red cloth bag, but Wang Cui pushed her to the ground.


    That thin body, to Wang Cui, who is as strong as a cow, is as relaxed as a paper pusher.


    Looking at the chaotic yard, little stone seems to go back to the day when he was wrongly accused of stealing. He is still scared to go into Xue Yu''s arms: "mother, it''s too terrible. Let''s stop looking and go home."

 Chapter 146

    Xue Yu covered the children''s eyes, looked at the two younger brothers and said: "Xue Chuan, Xue Yang, you go to help quickly."


    No matter how wrong the Tian family is, they are also their mother. They can''t watch their mother being bullied by outsiders and stand by.


    But the fact is unexpected, two tall men looked at each other, eyes complex, no one came forward, so cold looking at this scene.


    It''s OK for the old woman to be pushed. If Wang Cui is cruel, they won''t care.


    It''s Tian''s fault. It''s time to learn from him.


    Otherwise, my mother will suffer a big loss sooner or later if she continues to see money. Isn''t this a bloody lesson?


    Zhang Man''er watched the two brothers stand upright and motionless. He was afraid they were cold hearted to Tian Shi. In fact, they all knew that if Wang Cui was not allowed to steal something, the Xue family would not be at peace in the future.


    Although Wang Cui is rude, her purpose is to steal money. She tries to stop her Tian family, but she doesn''t beat anyone.


    At the moment, Wang Cui opened the red cloth bag and grabbed the contents. There were silver locks, silver hairpins, silver spindles and a little silver coins.


    This small Treasury is rich. It shakes people''s eyes.


    Zhang Man''er was surprised and attached to Xue Chuan''s ear and said, "your mother also has private money. Look at the things in the red cloth bag. It''s worth ten Liang silver."


    Clearly rich, when Xue Chuan was poisoned, he was still thinking about the funeral expenses of five Liang and asked them to return the bride price.


    She really thought the Xue family was poor. It turned out that the Tian family had hidden their private rooms.


    Xue Chuan is calm and does not speak. Over the years, he has handed over a lot of money to Tian Shi, and his family has land. It is not too poor. It turns out that his mother hid all the money by herself. His father certainly doesn''t know about the money, otherwise the family will turn upside down.


    "Aunt Tian, I can''t see that you are still rich. OK, I''ll take five Liang worth of things and give you the rest." Wang Cui grabbed the silver hairpin and a few pieces of silver, and threw the red cloth bag to her.


    See Tian Shi with a dog on the ground to pick up: "you bandit, return me things, that silver hairpin is mine, and my silver, you return."


    That''s what she''s saved all her life. The old woman''s heart is bleeding. It''s as painful as pulling out a bone.


    Wang Cui put the silver hairpin back on her head, helped her loose bun because of the fight and said, "Auntie Tian, you still call me a bandit, you shameless old man. You don''t agree with this marriage. You can accept the money. When I Wang Cui is a big wrongdoer? My family is a rich family, so I will give it to you in vain? I Pooh. "


    She is in a hurry to get married. Xue Yang refuses to marry her. She can''t be an old girl all the time?


    Her family found her a door-to-door son-in-law. She went to see him. He was more handsome and obedient than Xue Yangsheng''s, but the family was a little poor, but he was a door-to-door son-in-law and was supported by the Wang family. She didn''t care.


    Of course, Xue Yang is her favorite, but no one wants to marry her. Well, if the Xue family gets her benefits, they have to return them all.


    Why should she take advantage of this heartless man to marry the fox spirit who sold Rouge that day?


    If you want to be beautiful, she just wants to get it back. It''s not cheap for the Xue family.


    Tian hid the red cloth in his arms, shivering as if he had experienced a catastrophe.


    Seeing that the neighbors are coming out to watch the excitement, Xue Yang thinks that the Xue family has suffered a lot because of the trouble. He pulls Tian''s family to the house and shouts to Wang Cui: "Wang Cui, you are not allowed to step into the Xue family if you don''t get out of here."


    How dare you be cruel to her?


    Wang Cui vomited a channel on the ground: "bah, I don''t want to come here? A self righteous little white face. "


    After she finished scolding, she hummed a little song and walked away triumphantly.


    Tian was dragged back to the house. As soon as he stopped, he hopped his heels like crazy: "you are a fool. Why do you pull me into the house? Hurry to chase after me, my money, my silver hairpin, my life."


    Tian wailed and howled. The sound was so loud that it was about to lift the thatched roof.


    Xue Yang''s head was about to blow up, and he roared: "Niang, don''t make any noise. Don''t you think it''s humiliating enough? If you make any more trouble with your father, you''ll have to come back. It''s up to you then. "


    Tian lost so much money. She just wanted to hit people. She pinched Xue Yang''s arm and said, "you have no conscience. I don''t want to do it for you. Now, my family has been robbed by Wang Cui. Are you all dead just like erlengzi? How can I raise you things? I''m so angry. "


    "Mother..."


    "Am I wrong? Xue Yang, please remember that I won''t give you the money for your betrothal gifts. I''ll see which girl is willing to marry you. " Tian shihen stares at Xue Yang and then runs back to the room to cry. Listening to the whine, it''s a headache.


    Tian''s sobbing in the room, several people in the main room are not in a bad mood.


    Zhang Man''er breathed a sigh of relief, and a clear voice rang out: "Xue Yang, Congratulations, you finally got rid of Wang Cui."


    Although Tian was howling in the room, she kept listening to the outside. After she was driven out, she heard Xue Chuan also say: "Xue Yang, it''s OK. You''ll try your best to do small wooden work and marry a daughter-in-law you like."


    Tian crowded into the middle of the two brothers and glared at Xue Chuan. She knew that Xue Yang''s courage was so big now that she learned from the old three. She was a clever boy before.


    Xue Chuan used to be obedient, since he married his daughter-in-law.


    This is a bad one, provoked Tian straight cry: "good, you collude good."


    Zhang Man''er tugged at Xue Chuan and pulled him away: "let''s go to make zongzi. It''s not mixed with this."


    This old third daughter-in-law, it must have nothing to do with her. Tian''s teeth gritted angrily, stopped their way, and scolded: "Zhang Man''er, it''s all your fault, isn''t it?"


    Zhang Man''er blinked and looked innocent. What was her mother-in-law saying? Why can''t she understand?


    "Granny, don''t we all separate? Besides, Xue Yang is busy with his work during this period of time, and we haven''t contacted him. How can we abet him? Say a word of treason, mother-in-law did not lose it? Anyway, it''s not the Xue family''s money, it''s just that it''s returned to its original owner. "


    Look at what she said easily. Now that she is able to earn a few small money, she naturally doesn''t pay attention to this money. It''s hard for her to get it. It''s a white joy.

 Chapter 147

    Calculate to calculate to go, the money that buys a thing to Xue Xue is she inverted stick go in, she can not flesh ache?


    These people are colluding, one by one against her: "Hello, your wings are hard, bullying the elders."


    In addition to relying on the old to sell the old, she can''t think of any fresh tricks.


    Zhang Man''er bowed her head and said, "mother-in-law, please don''t label us. We are still very filial. Even if we are separated, we should give us a lot of rations."


    Xue Yang also said: "that is, Niang, I did the wood work wages, which time did not hand over to you, you still have what dissatisfaction."


    "You, you... I don''t believe you don''t have private money." Tian''s eyes rolled angrily. She drew a conclusion from Li Chunxiang''s incident just now.


    Everyone in the family will hide private money. She has to watch her own money. All these people are haunted and miss her money.


    From now on, she will not be surnamed Tian if they are allowed to hide money in private houses.


    Taking advantage of her state of thinking, Zhang Man''er quickly pulls Xue Chuan away.


    Xue Yu takes Xiaoshi and they will be busy for a while.


    After several people went out from the front door, Tian went into the bedroom, thinking of finding a safe place to hide the remaining money so that the bandits would not find it again.


    The next day, the Dragon Boat Festival.


    It''s still dark outside. With the first crow of the rooster, the sound of dressing comes from the bedroom. The two couples get up one after another and go to Xue Yu''s house in the dark.


    Who knows, Xue Yu started earlier, not only burning two pots of steaming zongzi in the pot, but also putting breakfast on the table.


    Looking at the porridge without smoke, Zhang Man''er was surprised. What time did the elder sister get up? It''s so early.


    Originally, she planned to eat a little in the town, but she couldn''t stand her enthusiasm. She watched as she ate the cooked rice dumplings and put them into the barrel.


    Two pots of rice dumplings are not finished, and cooked again.


    This time, Zhang Man''er took out dozens of salted duck eggs from the pot and steamed them together in the steamer. In the process of steaming, not to mention Xue Yu, they didn''t understand. Even Zhang Man''er was worried.


    After all, it takes half a month to marinate salted duck eggs. This time, it will only take eight or nine days. I don''t know what the effect will be. I''ll try steaming a little. If it''s successful, I''ll take it to the town to sell, or I''ll wait for the next market.


    The lid of the pot is emitting wisps of white smoke. You can hear the sound of the pot. It is boiling. The hot water is wrapped with the fragrance of zongzi, which makes people can''t help sniffing.


    A few people stare at the two pots and go to town when the dumplings are cooked.


    Although I got up early today, it''s already five o''clock for such a busy job. It''s getting late. I have to hurry up.


    At the moment when the lid of the pot is lifted, hot water rushes to the rice dumplings and sends out a tempting fragrance. Zhang Man''er takes out the duck eggs in the steaming tray first, while Xue Yu picks up the rice dumplings in the pot into the barrel regardless of the hot hand.


    It''s only enough to fill three barrels. With the three barrels over there, there are six.


    With a kitchen knife, Zhang Man''er took a duck egg and cut it in half. Then he smelled a salty smell. The oily yolk made people move their fingers.


    She took a pair of chopsticks, clip a little, chew and taste carefully, found that the taste is good, salty just right.


    "Is it delicious?" Xue Yu looked at her eyes and couldn''t help asking.


    Zhang Man''er motioned to her to take chopsticks. Xue Yu picked up a little and began to eat. He was surprised, and sure enough, it was very fragrant.


    I always thought that duck eggs would be very fishy when they were pickled, but after tasting it, the taste was different from what I imagined. It was tender and delicious.


    "Here, you try some." Zhang Man''er puts a large piece of egg yolk into Xue Chuan''s mouth. He looks like he''s enjoying himself. He knows it''s delicious.


    The salted egg or yolk is delicious. Although the overall taste is bad, it''s still good.


    Zhang Man''er thought about taking all the 200 duck eggs, the 20 cooked ones, and holding them in a basket.


    When xiaoshitou heard that there was a dragon boat race in the town, he was very excited to follow him.


    I''m busy today. It''s better to have one more person to help.


    Several people moved everything to the cart together, so many zongzi, canned fish, salted duck eggs, benches, tables and so on, all filled the cart, not even a seat to sit.


    Uncle Liu looked at them in embarrassment. They were all full of carts. If several people were sitting on them, they would be overweight.


    He frowned and asked tentatively, "look at this, why don''t I do it twice?"


    If it''s two trips, it''s too late. Xue Chuan thought and said, "uncle Liu, let''s walk. Just wait for us at the east street corner."


    "Well, I''ll go first." With a wave of the whip in Liu Bo''s hand, the ox cart swayed along the dirt road in the countryside, and soon disappeared.


    The rest of the people, led by Xue Chuan, took the path on the other side of the mountain.


    When Li Chunxiang saw them walking along the path, he couldn''t help but look back on the ox cart he had just seen. How many things did they take to sell in the town this time? He was going to make a fortune.


    Tian Shi was putting things on the cart. Seeing Li Chunxiang stretching his neck and looking into the distance, he couldn''t help yelling and scolding, "Li Chunxiang, what are you looking at? It''s getting late, so I don''t hurry to clean up and go to town."


    Li Chunxiang looked at the baskets of vegetables, and his face became pigliver: "isn''t it just a few baskets of vegetables, Granny? You can sell it later. Do you think it''s Zhang Man''er''s ox cart, and you need to go to the town early to occupy a place? "


    After Wang Cui robbed him of his private money, Li Chunxiang was very dissatisfied with Tian''s opinion.


    On hearing this, Tian immediately pulled down his old face and asked¡° A cart of things? Do you see clearly? "


    Yesterday, when she saw the people from the town come to deliver the cans, her eyes lit up. With so many cans, they are in a hurry to get rich.


    Li Chunxiang curled her lips and said, "grandma, I won''t tell you. I have to go on my way? Xue Yang, are you ready to go? "


    Want to know the inside story, oneself to inquire about, she just don''t bother to say much, also can''t attend to see the face iron green Tian, egging on Xue yang to leave.


    This Li Chunxiang, more and more don''t put her in the eye, Tian''s looking at these two people far away back, gas straight stamp feet.


    Hum, she won''t talk about it. Is she afraid she won''t find out?


    Half an hour later, Xue Chuan and others who took a shortcut appeared in the town breathlessly.


    Although the path is closer, it is difficult to walk up and down the mountain for a while. It is very rough and inconvenient.


    The red sun rose slowly from the ground level, and the town was crowded with people.


    This Dragon Boat Festival is really different. The roadside is full of stalls, all kinds of stalls, many of which sell zongzi.

 Chapter 148

    When several people came to the old position, they saw that uncle Liu had unloaded all the things on the ox cart. All these things were put here, which was equivalent to occupying a place.


    Zhang Man''er gratefully said thank you, then paid for the car and propped up the stall.


    The tables and chairs were put away, the canned fish, zongzi and salted duck eggs were sorted out, and one third of the goods were left for the two women to sell here. She stopped an ox cart and took the rest with Xue Chuan to the other side of the river to set up a stall.


    The dragon boat race started in the afternoon. I thought it would be early in the morning. There was no one by the river. Who knows, there were so many stalls that people were dazzled.


    A circle along the river is full of various stalls. After searching for a long time, they found an empty place to unload these things.


    The two husband and wife set up the stall quickly. As soon as it was set up, some people bought canned fish to go, and some hungry pedestrians who didn''t have breakfast bought some zongzi.


    It''s easy to get off to a good start, but the next business is very rare. Many people have a curious look and pass by the stall.


    Without the care of acquaintances, it has to start all over again.


    Some stalls nearby sell all kinds of food and toys for children, such as windmills, bells, bamboo dragonflies and so on.


    There are also some skilful hawkers who weave grasshoppers with straw ropes and sell them at the same time, attracting a lot of onlookers.


    There are all kinds of people who sell flour, candy and tofu.


    There was no one to patronize, and Xue Chuan didn''t care about his face. He threw away his arm and started shouting.


    The low voice with magnetism falls into the ears of people coming and going, like a magnet, attracting pedestrians to stop.


    "Don''t miss the fresh canned fish, crisp delicious, hot zongzi, bad food, bad money, and delicious salted duck eggs. Come and have a look."


    Zhang Man''er looks at the calm river and stares at the more than a dozen dragon boats in a daze. He can hear Xue Chuan''s deep and powerful voice yelling, just like the calm river, being swept away by the oars.


    This voice has a unique hardness, strong penetration, and a bit of shanlihan''s honesty. I have to say, it''s quite attractive.


    The man really went out. In a short time, there were many guests around the stall. Aunts, aunts and little girls bought some zongzi.


    Originally, he was looking at Xue Chuan''s effort to yell. With a try attitude, he bought one to fill his stomach.


    Who knows to eat a mouthful, was this delicious to conquer the taste buds, delicious people straight swallow the tongue.


    At this point, a lot of people who didn''t have a meal bought zongzi to eat, and some tasted canned fish and bought a can to go by the way.


    The rare salted duck egg, with its round body in the basket, is quite eye-catching, and it is asked from time to time.


    Xue Chuan cut a duck egg with a dagger and put it on the table. The white and tender protein was wrapped in the oily yolk, sending out fragrance, which attracted many people to taste.


    More little baby taste this taste, can''t help but fall in love.


    Dragon Boat Festival, see dragon boat, zongzi with salted duck eggs more match oh.


    The crowd came in sparse, and the things on the stalls were gradually reduced and sold a lot.


    Many people come for zongzi. Other people''s zongzi has a single taste and small package. In contrast, Zhang Man''er''s zongzi has many varieties, big ones and delicious. Naturally, everyone will come to buy it.


    They thought they had to sell until the afternoon, but before the dragon boat race started, everything was sold out.


    Looking at the mountain of coppers, the couple were tired and excited. They counted the coppers for half an hour.


    Looking at this copper plate, which is equivalent to more than five Liang silver, Zhang Man''er kneaded his eyes incredulously and gently again. He was sure it was right.


    This time I came to the town, I brought 100 cans of canned fish, nearly 400 zongzi, and salted duck eggs. This huge quantity was sold out, and there was a lot of money.


    The heavy half barrel copper plate is extremely heavy, at least dozens of Jin,


    They looked at each other and laughed. They quickly closed the stall.


    Zhang Man''er rubbed his aching waist: "Xue Chuan, how much does it cost to buy an ox cart?"


    Hearing his daughter-in-law''s question, he immediately understood the meaning. He folded three wooden baskets together, tied the other three wooden barrels together, carried them with a shoulder pole and left: "come on, daughter-in-law, we should have enough money to buy an ox cart."


    Bullock carts are the main means of transportation for these villagers. With bullock carts, it''s much more convenient to go out or to the town on weekdays.


    If it comes to spring ploughing next year, can we still plough with rhubarb? Kill two birds with one stone.


    As soon as Zhang Man''er heard this, his tired face immediately became energetic: "let''s go and have a look at the ox cart. If it''s suitable, we''ll buy it. It''s often needed and can''t be saved."


    They visited most of the bullock cart market, compared the prices of several companies, and bought a bullock cart for six Liang silver.


    The money is not enough. Fortunately, Zhang Man''er brought some broken silver to make up for it, and managed to scrape it up.


    Looking at the boss, counting the appearance that those coppers are about to cramp, I feel happy inexplicably.


    They drove the ox cart to Xue Yu''s place, and looked at the busy mother and son, as well as the sharp hand and foot of little stone, which made people have to sigh.


    "Xue Chuan, you can see that Auntie can handle it. This can of fish is so popular. Let''s rent a stall and let Auntie stay in town for a long time. The money we earn is enough for their mother and son." Zhang Man''er said.


    This daughter-in-law is very kind and generous to her elder sister. She teaches Xue Yu hand in hand. When she can be independent, she will give her the chance to earn money.


    It''s also a blessing for Xue Yu to meet Zhang Man''er''s good brother-in-law.


    "Daughter in law, elder sister is hardworking. It''s nothing to set up a stall for a long time. Is it five or five points as we said last time? The canned fish business is not very impressive. If it is put in everyday, it will be a great fortune for a long time. "


    Xue Chuan''s view is very fair, one person gives a prescription, one person works hard, the capital is shared equally by two people, and the money earned is shared equally.


    Zhang Man''er thinks that this prescription is simple, but it''s Xue Yu who works hard to set up a stall every day.


    She said, "but my aunt has to work harder. I just provided a prescription."


    It''s not hard to earn money. If it wasn''t for her daughter-in-law Kenla, she would be blinded by embroidery at home every day, and could not earn half a liang of silver a month.


    Xue Chuanan said: "Man''er, this prescription is priceless. It can create wealth. Originally, I wanted you to share more, but it''s just to understand your character. I''ll give you five points as I said last time. The elder sister will be ecstatic when she hears this news. I''ll thank you for her first. "


    Xue Chuan has considered everything carefully, so let''s carry out what he said in advance.

 Chapter 149

    Zhang Man''er grinned. Her white teeth were as lovely as a small shell: "it''s not easy to say stupid things. It''s all a family. It''s right to help."


    Two people orthogonal talk, busy Xue Yu found two people''s existence, see them sitting on the cart, can''t help a Leng: "you this is the rental cart? Why are you back so soon? "


    The couple looked at each other and laughed. Zhang Man''er jumped out of the cart and went to her stall to help: "Auntie, all the things we shared have sold out. I bought an ox cart. There''s another thing I have to tell you."


    It costs a lot of money to buy an ox cart. At least it costs five or six Liang silver. Today''s money is enough to sell an ox cart. You can imagine that the harvest is very good.


    Xue Yu opened his mouth curiously and asked, "what''s the matter, you say?"


    Zhang Man''er told her about setting up a stall for a long time. It''s better to run into the sun when you choose. After a while, they went to the bustling West Street and rented a stall to set up a stall for a long time. She has observed the flow of people there is good, Yang Kexin is also there, if necessary, the two can also take care of each other.


    "Auntie, it''s convenient to come to the town every day after you have the ox cart, but it''s hard for you."


    Is it not hard to earn money? Last time I heard Zhang Man''er say that she would run a stall for a long time. I thought she would talk about it casually. When it comes to practice, it will take several months.


    Now it''s going to work, Xue Yu''s face is excited, a should: "OK, sister-in-law, I have no problem, but the money is too bad for you, it''s all your formula, it''s all you make trouble out, if you don''t pull me, I can''t have a good life, so, you six I four."


    She is not afraid of hardship. She is stupid, but she has strength and energy.


    As long as Zhang Man''er believes in her, she will naturally work hard.


    After five to five, there must be a lot of money, which took Zhang Man''er such a big advantage. She was very sorry, so she proposed to share less money.


    Zhang Man''er said: "Auntie, I want to rely on my own medical skills to eat. This stall mainly depends on you. You have to pay more hard. According to the five or five points proposed last time, I will be a shake off shopkeeper in the future and get five points of bonus. What a good thing."


    Xue Yu is a straightforward and honest person. She knows in her heart that if Zhang Man''er didn''t make a good start, let alone five or five points, she would not have earned a cent.


    Hard work is nothing. Although it''s hard to set up a stall, it''s hard to earn a lot. It''s even harder to farm at home.


    This took advantage of the three families. She was only grateful and vowed to do well in the future: "sister-in-law, do as you say. I will listen to you."


    She knows the temperament of her younger sister-in-law. She''s a good talker. She''ll do more in the future and make more money for Zhang Man''er.


    Zhang Man''er then said, "aunt, since it''s settled, from now on, all our costs and the rent of the booth will be recorded in the account book, and the money we earn will be fifty-five cents."


    Xue Chuan immediately made a decision: "yes, we have to keep accounts. Let''s write a contract. In the future, the Xue family''s stall will be the dividend of the two families."


    It seems that the husband of her family is considerate and adheres to the principle of brothers'' clear accounting, so as to avoid future conflicts.


    In this way, it is fair for both sides to distinguish between public and private.


    Zhang Man''er nodded: "OK, I''ll buy some ink, paper and inkstone later. Let''s draw up our own contract."


    Several people looked at each other and laughed. After they reached an agreement, they yelled together. The cry was high and low, which was particularly noticeable in the crowded streets.


    This Dragon Boat Festival, especially many people, just this dumpling is the most popular, so many dumplings actually sell little left.


    From the rest, Zhang Man''er selected twelve zongzi, which have various flavors, two cans of canned fish and eight salted duck eggs.


    Sun Junhao is her apprentice. As a master, she naturally wants to express herself and give her a meal on this Dragon Boat Festival.


    Xue Chuan saw that she picked out these things and asked, "daughter in law, is this going to be sent to baicaotang?"


    "Right." Zhang Man''er looked at him with a smile: "you know me well. Take the basket from the ox cart and load it."


    "Good." Without saying a word, Xue Chuan picked up the basket and packed these things.


    The rest of the stalls were soon sold out, including canned fish and salted duck eggs.


    All the salted duck eggs here are raw. Zhang Man''er specially reminds those who buy them to put them in when they cook.


    I told every guest that if I want to sell canned fish in the future, I''ll go to West Street to find them. This can be regarded as advance publicity.


    Towards noon, everything on the stall was sold out. Although everyone was very tired, looking at the clattering coppers swept away the tiredness of the whole morning.


    The stall here sold for less than two liang silver, and gave it all to Xue Yu.


    After several stalls, today''s copper plate is the most, and there is a small piece of silver, which stands out in the pile of copper plates.


    Xue Yu, carrying the heavy copper coin, looked excited: "I can''t imagine that today''s business is so good. All the things he brought are sold out. It''s a whole cart."


    Zhang Man''er smiles. To tell the truth, she has estimated the time and estimated that it will be sold out in the evening: "it seems that the zongzi is not enough, but it''s also very good. It''s more than the income we accumulated before. Let''s have dinner in the town and then go to see the dragon boat?"


    Xue Yu shook his head. He was full of energy at the thought of setting up a stall in the town for a long time: "brother and sister, let''s rent the stall first and pay the stall fee with the money."


    Looking at the stall, Zhang Man''er asks Xue Chuan to park the cart in a special place.


    They went to the West Street first, found the official who was in charge of the street, and paid the stall fee of one or two silver a month.


    As for the total contract between the two parties, Zhang Man''er bought pen, ink, paper and inkstone, wrote a contract in duplicate on the spot, and handed her a piece of paper that had been dried thoroughly.


    See Xue Yu excited with this contract, folded and put in the purse, with this booth, she and Xiaoshi no longer have to live hard.


    "Brother and sister, you are my benefactor. Please accept my respect."


    Zhang Man''er held her, how could she accept her kneeling: "Auntie, stop making trouble, is it all watched? It''s all a family. Don''t be so polite. Xue Chuan and I are going to see the dragon boat. Are you going with Xiaoshi? "


    Xue Yu was held by her body, looking at her saying so, tears floating in her eyes, moved repeatedly: "sister-in-law, then thank you, as for watching the dragon boat, you go with Xue Chuan, I''ll go back with little stone in the street to buy something."


    After waving goodbye, Zhang Man''er and Xue Chuan walk side by side toward baicaotang. Today, there are countless snack stalls, which can be seen everywhere. After eating a bowl of wonton, they continue on their way.

 Chapter 150

    After arriving at baicaotang, the couple just stepped forward, and sun Junhao in the pharmacy found their existence with sharp eyes.


    Watching Xue Chuan carry a vegetable basket, which is covered with a cloth. I don''t know what''s in it. Maybe it''s herbs?


    As soon as Zhang Man''er came in, he said, "there you are, apprentice. This is the Dragon Boat Festival. We''ve made some food and specially sent some for you to try."


    Is it food?


    Hearing her clear voice calling her apprentice, sun junhaojun''s face turned red, especially now that there are many people coming and going in the medicine hall, there are many pairs of eyes looking at him, which makes him feel embarrassed.


    But think about it. What''s the point? He has a master with excellent medical skills. It''s too late for others to admire him?


    Thinking of this, he took the vegetable basket with a happy face, lifted a piece of cloth on it, and looked at the canned fish, duck eggs and so many zongzi.


    With a surprised face, he said, "ah, master, you really hurt me. Did you give me so much food? It smells good. It must be delicious. "


    He has tasted the canned fish made by Zhang Man''er. It''s crisp and soft. Not only he likes to eat it with white porridge, but also the whole family.


    Zhang Man''er was amused by his childish appearance: "well, it''s delicious. We''ve sold a lot of it at the stall today, but it''s salted duck eggs. When it''s steamed, we can eat it directly."


    Salted duck eggs? He hasn''t eaten this yet? They all couldn''t wait: "the good things made by master must taste good, and my saliva came out."


    "Don''t tease me to be a teacher. What delicacies have you never eaten Zhang Man''er said with a smile.


    This little disciple has a sweet mouth. His mouth is like honey.


    These things are very common, but for sun Junhao, the food she made by herself is priceless and can''t be measured by money. This kind of heart is the most precious.


    His master is really amazing. He knows how to cure and make delicious food, and he is not afraid of other people''s strange eyes. He sets up a stall in the street and yells. He takes a look at Xue Chuan''s paralyzed face, and he is very envious.


    "Master, don''t be modest. We all like canned fish you make. My mother also said that she would order ten cans every three to five."


    "Yes? We rent a stall in West Street today, and we will come to sell it every day. If you like, you can patronize it often and charge you a cost price. Anyway, it''s all made at home. It''s not worth money. It''s the ancestral craft. " Zhang Man''er said frankly.


    Sun Junhao''s eyes sparkled: "thank you, master. It''s almost noon. Why don''t you stay for lunch and go to see the dragon boat


    "We''ve eaten, and now we want to go." Zhang Man''er said.


    Sun Junhao took two rice dumplings and left: "well, I''ll eat as I walk. Let''s go now. There will be a lot of people for a while. I''m afraid we can''t squeeze in."


    "Not bad for Kung Fu. You''d better eat here before you leave."


    Imagine the young man pianpianpian, wearing a bright robe and eating zongzi on the street. The painting style is too weird. The most important thing is to peel off the leaves of zongzi and stick the glutinous rice on his hands. There is no place to wash his hands.


    Sun Junhao nodded and first brought the things to the backyard. After a cup of tea, he pursed his lips and came out with more than his heart''s content, boasting that the dumplings were delicious.


    "Master, let''s go now." Sun Junhao said hello to the old doctor, followed the couple along the street, turned an alley to the riverside.


    The riverside is full of people. If you want to occupy a good position, you have to squeeze through. She has nothing to do with Xue Chuan. When you see sun Junhao''s clothes flying, she looks like a young man with elegant demeanor.


    He joked: "Sun Junhao, you should have changed your clothes just now. After a while, the robe will be wrinkled. Those girls who love you will be disgusted."


    The boy had to say that he was very lucky. After a while, many girls looked at him frequently.


    Sun Junhao was amused by her and said solemnly: "if you like a person, even if the person looks ordinary, you can see beauty in the eyes of the beholder. I don''t care about that. By the way, it''s almost time. Let''s go to the front to occupy a place. When there are more people, we''re afraid we can''t squeeze in. "


    Three people soon from the black crowd, out of a blood, crowded to the front.


    Good location, a panoramic view.


    On the surface of the river, there are dragon boats. The golden dragon carved on the bow of the boat is as gloomy as life. The patterns on the surface of the boat are colorful and gorgeous.


    Zhang Man''er looked at the water quality of the Yellow River and waited quietly.


    In the crowd, two beautiful girls in gauze skirts were pushing forward hand in hand. In order to occupy a good position, they were also hard-working, sweating all over.


    Taking a good place to watch the dragon boat race is really an individual work. If there were a tall man in front of us, how good would it be?


    Bai Qiaohe picked up the handkerchief embroidered with lotus flowers and wiped his cheek with a sigh of relief.


    Looking at the river stopped a lot of dragon boats, he said: "Xue Xue, do you see that those dragon boats are from the town, there must be a lot of people from the town to participate in, you can wipe your eyes later to see if there are people you like."


    They came to the town from the village not simply to see the dragon boat, but to see the people.


    Looking at the houses of many girls who are trying their best to push forward, we can know what their purpose is.


    Girls, with so much effort, to occupy a good position is to cheer for these men. If both sides look at each other, maybe they can achieve a good marriage?


    Xue Xue naturally came with a purpose in mind. Hearing her saying this, she blushed and nodded: "Qiao He Jie, thank you for coming with me. I don''t want anyone else. I want the person I love at first sight."


    Sun Junhao is the only thing she thinks about. Her heroism is embedded in her mind for a long time.


    She came here to see the dragon boat just to take a chance and see if she could meet him.


    "Oh, I''ll never forget it when I see you. You haven''t seen many good ones, otherwise..."


    Listen to her meaning, want her to shift the target, Xue Xue is not happy to squint in an instant.


    In her heart, she had already lived in an elegant young man, who could no longer tolerate others. She didn''t believe that she often wandered around the town and couldn''t meet him.


    "Qiao he elder sister, you also don''t laugh at me, arrive is my elder brother this side, you have no play, quickly find a man to marry."


    This words, can let Qiao he white face, the jade hand in the sleeve clenched into a fist, her tone firm way: "I love Xue Chuan, this life just want to marry him."


    "But my sister-in-law is not easy to be provoked. You can''t get married. Besides, if you are Ping''s wife, you will be wronged."

 Chapter 151

    This topic is a little heavy. On this busy day, Qiao he didn''t want to mention it, so he said, "OK, don''t talk about it. Let''s wait to see the dragon boat."


    The Dragon Boat hasn''t started yet, but there are more and more people around the river. In order to avoid being eaten tofu, Xue Xue tries her best to stand beside the river. At this stop, she sees a familiar figure not far away.


    Her eyes brightened, not far ahead of the three people, it is Xue Chuan, Zhang Man''er, but also a handsome boy brother, it is the man that she fell in love with at first sight.


    It''s a coincidence that he''s here.


    Xue Xue''s heart is pounding, and she is bumping with Xiaolu. She straightens her skirt and asks Qiaohe to see what''s wrong with her makeup. After confirming that she''s stable, she''s slender, with a flexible little fish, wagging her tail into the crowd and moves closer to Zhang Man''er.


    When he reached several people, Xue Xue''s ecstatic voice rang out: "third brother, third sister-in-law, what a coincidence, you are also here to watch the dragon boat?"


    The familiar voice rang out from behind, gently with a wave of affectation. Zhang Man''er looked up and saw Xue Xue flying with the butterfly and Qiao he coming with her.


    As soon as the two men saw the man beside her, their eyes were shining with gold, and each of them was emitting electric current.


    Qiao he''s eyes are on Xue Chuan. Xue Xue''s eyes are on Sun Junhao. They are like birds of a feather. Their eyes are just like those of men they have never seen before. Their eyes are red and straight.


    Zhang Man''er followed with goose bumps, staring at the river and meditating.


    Xue Chuan heard Xue Xue call him, look cold light, do not like not surprised way: "five younger sister, how do you come?"


    He didn''t mention Bai Qiaohe. When she was as transparent as the air, she was embarrassed and looked at Xue Xue silently.


    Xue Xue crowded to Xue Chuan and stood side by side with him: "brother, aren''t you here to sell things today? How can I watch the dragon boat here? "


    As he said this, he glanced at Zhang Man''er. It must be the third sister-in-law who wanted to come to watch the dragon boat race, so he let the third brother accompany him and let the elder sister guard the stall foolishly.


    This will see her talking and laughing with sun Junhao, also don''t know what she said, make sun Junhao laugh, that bright laughter will be fascinated by her.


    Xue Xue''s mind moved and pushed to the middle of them.


    It''s closer. The man in front of him is more real. He has a handsome face, white complexion, narrow peach blossom eyes. He''s a bit cunning and charming. His beautiful lips are slightly pursed, with a sense of enchantment. In addition, his hair is tied with jade crown, and his clothes are full of body. He''s really a graceful young man.


    Really good Jun, is the most beautiful man she has ever seen, Xue Xue blinked her eyes at him, the more she looked at him, the more she liked him, with a deep light in her eyes, full of potential.


    Sun Junhao frowned and his eyes were cold. The girl''s eyes were too direct and disgusted him.


    He was not angry and said: "this girl, do we know each other? You''re pushing in. Watch out for falling. "


    His voice was clear, like the ripples of the lake, rippling into her heart.


    Xue Xue''s face was red and her mouth was smiling: "thank you for your concern. Don''t worry, I''m not a child. It''s convenient to watch the dragon boat here. I won''t fall down."


    Sun Junhao smokes the corner of his mouth. Who cares about her? If she pushes Zhang Man''er down, what should she do?


    "It''s better over there. You go over there."


    With the direction of his finger, Xue Xue sees the girls standing by the guardrail. The position is higher, obviously she can see farther. But Sun Junhao is here, how can she miss such a good chance to know each other?


    What''s the meaning of this Man''er? I don''t care if I don''t help her. It''s like a pillar. It doesn''t move.


    She didn''t go to guard Xue Chuan, and she didn''t know where she was going to get in the way of her sister-in-law.


    Xue Xue turns her head to fight with Bai Qiaohe, hoping that she can talk more with Xue Chuan. Seeing that the two people are together, Xue Xue smiles with a curved mouth: "third sister-in-law, who is this young man? Do you know each other? "


    She said as she adjusted her posture to make herself look graceful.


    Zhang Man''er stepped back and said in a calm tone: "this is the young master of the medicine hall. The herbs I pick in the mountains on weekdays are sold to his family."


    When she saw sun Junhao''s rejection of someone, she didn''t give an accurate account of his situation. Symbolically speaking, she met him with a puzzled look and said, "this is my sister-in-law. Her name is Xue Xue. She is 14 years old and waiting for her daughter-in-law."


    Zhang Man''er bites the last four words very hard. Xue Xue is satisfied with the introduction.


    Looking at the elegant sun Junhao, I couldn''t help looking more.


    It turns out that he is the son of the medicine hall. His third sister-in-law deals with him. She should have been better to Zhang Man''er. When she thinks of bringing Bai Qiaohe, she can''t help regretting.


    "Hello, Miss Xue Xue. I''m sun Junhao who can''t change his name and sit here." Sun Junhao is upset in his happiness. For the sake of her being master''s sister-in-law, he is a little bit more friendly to her, but his eyes are sweeping at Zhang Man''er with a clear look.


    Xue Xue looked at the rotation between their eyes and saw some signs.


    The young man respects Zhang Man''er very much and listens to her very much. How can she not see through the exquisite mind?


    Her face changed, and she took Zhang Man''er''s arm: "third sister-in-law, how can you come to see the dragon boat when you have time? Didn''t you carry a cart of things to sell in the street today?"


    The little girl has a deep heart? It''s nothing to do with her to take a fancy to other CHILDES, but if you take her as a prop, pretend to be intimate with her, and want to get useful information from her mouth, it''s not pleasant?


    Seeing that she didn''t answer, Xue Xue was even more determined that their things were not sold out: "third sister-in-law, this is the mistake between you and my brother. Even for the sake of watching the dragon boat, it''s not good for my elder sister to watch the stall alone?"


    After all, I just want to get rid of her light bulb so that she can get along with sun Junhao alone. As a girl, she is not reserved at all.


    "I''ve sold out of things naturally. I''ll watch the dragon boat with them. Why do you have a problem?" Zhang Man''er said blandly, which made Xue Xue blush for a moment.


    It''s a big car. It''s sold out so soon? That''s a lot of money.


    You can''t fight against the third sister-in-law, and you expect her to say good things for her in front of sun Junhao?


    Xue Xue thought clearly about the twists and turns inside, raised a smile from the corner of her lips, and gave her a thumbs up: "third sister-in-law, you are really powerful, beautiful and capable, you can make rice dumplings and earn money, so all the stalls have been closed. I just wanted to go to the stall to see you."


    This face of intimacy, as if on weekdays the relationship between aunt and sister-in-law is very good in general.


    Zhang Man''er''s face is always wearing a light smile. He doesn''t pay much attention to her. He finds Xue Chuan''s position and moves to him. Seeing sun Junhao following him, Xue Xue rushes there.


    "Third sister-in-law, wait for me," he said##### I''m going to roll the sheets tomorrow. I''m going to sprinkle flowers. Is that a spoiler? If you have any suggestions for this book, please leave a message

 Chapter 152

    Xue Chuan has a deep look at Xue Xue and blocks her words back: "Xue Xue, just can''t say it?"


    This


    Three elder brothers really is which pot does not open to mention which pot, Xue Xue says with a smile: "where is elder brother, I this when the younger sister is there? It''s a good place to see


    The three brothers also took down her stage to make her lose face in front of Pianpian Guizi.


    I''m afraid she''ll marry into town. Don''t you take care of them?


    "Don''t crowd, Xue Xue. There''s no room for people here. You''re a girl. You''d better go home early." Xue Chuan''s eyes were bright and awe inspiring, showing the dignity of being a brother.


    Xue Xue listened to this words, the small face is tiny white, angry of stare Xue Chuan one eye.


    He took another look at the unwilling white Qiaohe and said, "brother, I also want to see the dragon boat. Since you can''t stand there, I won''t move."


    When she finished, she heard the sound of gongs and drums. The dragon boat race was about to begin.


    She bited her lips, and her heart was not willing. She couldn''t get close to other people''s childe. How could she express her mind.


    She glanced at the same white Qiaohe with iron blue face and complained in a low voice: "elder sister Qiaohe, what do you say to do?"


    Bai Qiaohe was a little frustrated by her behavior of forgetting her friends when she met her. But when he thought of Xue Chuan, he had to rely on her to lead the way in the future, so he said patiently:


    "You''ve seen that young master today, and you know his origin. There are plenty of opportunities in the future. What''s more, the girl''s family should be reserved. Don''t rush on a girl with good conditions. It will make people look down on her. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This words said, instantly hit Xue Xue''s face.


    Who can be calm when you see the person you like?


    What she said is nice. How reserved do you think she is? See her three elder brothers is not with bees see flowers in general, a strong rush to the past.


    This kind of words she arranges a few sentences in her heart, naturally she dare not say it, but it''s not very good-looking.


    That sun Junhao only three elder sister-in-law horse head is forward-looking, it seems that her limelight should turn a turn, appropriate make friends with three elder sister-in-law, still afraid to walk into that childe''s line of sight?


    With the east wind blowing and the sound of gongs and drums, the dragon boat race began. The open-air high platform built by the side of the dragon boat was one foot high and five feet long and six feet wide. The platform was covered with bright red carpet. With the flying flags on both sides of the platform, all the onlookers were boiling.


    There are several square tables on the stage. There are tea, cakes, fruits, etc. on the table. The young men standing by the dragon boat are wearing uniform waistcoats and black underpants.


    There are different words embroidered on the back of everyone''s clothes. If you look carefully, there are words like Hedong Village, Qingshui Town, and so on.


    In the expectation of these competition boys, several middle-aged men who hosted the Dragon Boat Race appeared on the high stage in high spirits.


    One of them, about 40 years old, was a middle-aged man in a good brown dress. He announced to everyone in red:


    "Hello, Qingshui people, thank you for coming to watch the dragon boat race on the Dragon Boat Festival. Now let''s ask our competitors of more than 100 people to be prepared. They are from ten different villages in Qingshui town. The top three Dragon Boat players can get thirty Liang, twenty Liang and twelve liang of silver respectively. "


    The top three are white money awards, which makes all participants full of passion.


    As the host knocked a few gongs and called for preparation, these guys, like the well-trained soldiers, took their positions and got ready on their own dragon boats with oars.


    Gongs and drums continued to ring, and as the powerful "beginning" of the sponsor fell, the more than a dozen dragon boats flew away like arrows.


    The crowd applauded and yelled with enthusiasm.


    Originally calm river, rolling up waves, a dragon boat with the Golden Dragon in general, clawing in the river fast shuttle forward.


    Looking at the crowd of people, shouting, some exaggerated almost palm red.


    Xue Xue looks listless. She looks at all the contestants. They are all rustic people. Who can match sun Junhao?


    This person''s first feeling is strange, one eye on him, can no longer move his eyes away from him.


    Watching Zhang Man''er stand with sun Junhao and others and talk occasionally makes Xue Xue envious. When can she get so close to him and talk with him?


    They are looking at the dragon boat, she is looking at people.


    The river is full of rough water. The young oarsmen wave their oars hard. Their unified action is magnificent. The explosive force of their muscles makes the girls along the river scream and shout.


    There are some girls in order to see the competition sweetheart, that waving a handkerchief, cheering cry, to a bit of Cheerleading mood.


    Dragon Boat fast forward, sweat wanton swing, are full of young people''s strength and publicity.


    Those girls who shout hard, let the guys who struggle to wave oars, burst out greater potential.


    Feeling the atmosphere of fierce collision, Zhang Man''er couldn''t help laughing, and her delicate eyebrows and eyes looked like a clear spring.


    She seems to have seen a fake dragon boat, which has become a blind date banquet in disguise. Looking at the two men beside her in high spirits, she is excited from time to time, and it''s very interesting to shout.


    Xue Chuan''s low voice will also talk about the Dragon Boat Racing players.


    For example, this team can paddle faster, that is, there are a few players who are slow and don''t cooperate with each other tacitly. They should adjust their position to let the capable ones become the main force instead of such uneven.


    The dragon boat, which was far ahead, made Xue Chuan applaud and clap his hands.


    Whether it''s dragon boat racing or working in the yamen, the most important thing is the cooperation and tacit understanding between the brothers. As long as we all unite and work together, we can win the race.


    Looking at him, Zhang Man''er pursed his lips and laughed. He moved his eyes to Xue Chuan. Sun Junhao was also fascinated. His lips were light and beautiful, like a piece of jade shining in the sun. His skin was white and his temperament was noble. He was really the son of the town.


    His determination is even more extraordinary. When he is watched by so many girls around him, he is not uncomfortable. Instead, he is just like an outsider, focusing on the dragon boat race.


    Especially Xue Xue''s scorching sight, swept over from time to time, and Zhang Man''er felt hot all over. He pulled his sleeve and whispered: "Sun Junhao, your good fortune is not shallow."


    Not only Xue Xue, but also the girls around her.


    Sun Junhao, who is teased by Zhang Man''er, is a bit flushed. When he sweeps his face casually, he feels that the love from all sides is like a river, and one of them is the most obvious.

 Chapter 153

    He looked along the direction, just to Xue Xue incomparable love eyes, was a big girl so straight look, Rao is he a man is a little uncomfortable.


    Will this proud boy be uncomfortable? It''s also a wonder to see sun Junhao eat shriveled. Zhang Man''er covers his mouth and giggles.


    Sun Junhao said bitterly with a handsome face: "master, you still smile, and you don''t care about her."


    As Xue Chuan watched the two dragon boats on the river, he secretly bet that the one on the left would win.


    Suddenly, I heard this delicate laughter and fought with this clear voice. I looked at Sun Junhao with a red face and a thick neck, and then I looked at Zhang Man''er with a dazzling smile.


    Xue Chuan pinched her little hand and said with a smile: "relying on the identity of being a teacher again, starting to bully the little apprentice?"


    The proximity of these two people is undoubtedly whispering in the eyes of others.


    In sun Junhao''s eyes, this is to show his love face to face and bully him without a daughter-in-law.


    Forget it. It''s also in vain to tell Xue Chuan that this man is a crazy devil who protects his wife. No matter right or wrong, he protects Zhang Man''er.


    He said he didn''t agree, so he heard Zhang Man''er point out: "Xue Chuan, your sister is not so reserved. She blushed at Sun Junhao."


    She said and couldn''t help giggling. This seemingly fearless bully is afraid of being entangled by a girl she doesn''t like. It''s a little interesting.


    Xue Chuan glanced at Xue Xue with a red face. Jun''s face didn''t fluctuate much.


    Wu Mei, who always has eyes higher than the top, falls in love with sun Junhao at a glance. Her eyes are really good. It''s a pity that she is single Acacia. Sun Junhao doesn''t mean that to her at all.


    The cheers came one after another, and the three of them fixed their eyes and saw that one of the two dragon boats was far ahead to get the big red ball, while the other two followed closely to get the purple ball and the blue ball.


    There are three colored balls in total, with different shapes, representing different positions.


    The top three have come out, and the dragon boats behind all focus on participation.


    "Wow, great. Isn''t this the dragon boat in Hedong Village?"


    "Yes, I can''t see that there are so many talented people in that remote place."


    "The first place is thirty taels of silver. All these ten people can get more than twenty taels of silver?"


    Some girls are discussing the rich rewards, and some girls are staring at the men of the dragon boat.


    Most of them are unmarried guys, in case of one.


    At the end of the competition, the men who received the awards were excited and happy. Except for the top three with silver awards, all the participants took ten zongzi.


    The dragon boat race came to a perfect end, and the people who were watching scattered in a crowd. The crowd, which was originally congested, soon dispersed. Many young people gave their favorite girls their rewards.


    When Zhang Man''er and others were about to leave, they saw two young girls coming this way. Bai Qiaohe was in front of them. He was wearing a white dress with excellent material, covered with a layer of gauze, and some delicate flowers were embroidered on the skirt.


    With her swaying lotus steps, she twisted her slender waist into a charming shape.


    Zhang Man''er looks at her funny and stands on the bank for an hour. Her face painted with rouge is covered with sweat, just like a funny cat.


    I''m afraid she didn''t notice the posture of twisting her waist. How could she treat herself as beautiful?


    But Xue Xue has only sun Junhao in her eyes. How can she see that the white lotus beside her has changed her appearance.


    Each of them has his own mind.


    Xue Xue takes the lead in stopping a few people to go, looking at Bai Qiaohe a pair of desire to talk and stop shy way, know can''t expect her.


    According to the impatient way: "third brother, third sister-in-law, do you want to go back?"


    With her eager voice, Bai Qiaohe looks forward to Xue Chuan and wants to go home with him. He also asks, "brother Chuan, do you take a bullock cart to go back?"


    Xue Chuan didn''t say a word, making the other party embarrassed for a while.


    As soon as Zhang Man''er wanted to say something, he saw a strong wind blowing around him. When he looked carefully, he was a strong guy with silver in his hand. He came to Bai Qiaohe and said, "Qiaohe, are you here to cheer me on? You are so beautiful today. "


    Several people at the scene listened to this, the corners of the mouth all involuntarily smoked, this in the eye of the beholder a beauty, white Qiao lotus make-up all spent, return beautiful?


    However, Fang Yu didn''t pay attention to other people''s looks. He only knew that he found Bai Qiaohe last night and asked her to come to town to cheer him on. Unexpectedly, she refused on the spot. This will see her appear here. Isn''t it just for him?


    Women are right and wrong. They say they don''t like it, but they are honest.


    Bai Qiaohe frowned and looked at the man in front of him. He was about twenty years old, tall and strong with strong arms. He wore a black coat on his upper body and washed white trousers on his lower body.


    His hair was in neat bunches, and he looked fresh and dark. His square face was full of masculinity, and his facial features were flat. Compared with Xue Chuan, he was not a bit worse.


    Fang Yu is a poor resident in the village. He only knows how to farm every day. Although his height is OK, he has a plain appearance. He is a country man.


    How can she take a fancy to him?


    I have rejected him many times. Where is Fang Yu''s self-confidence and thinks that she is here to cheer him on?


    Choose such a man, it is flowers inserted in cow dung.


    See Xue Chuan all want to go far, white Qiao he can''t have time to take care of this man.


    Anxious to catch up with them, but Fang Yu blocked the way.


    "Get out of the way." White Qiao lotus annoys a way.


    Fang Yu is a rough man. He knows little about his daughter''s family. There is a guy in the village who once talked to him. The girl''s family said that "don''t want" is what he meant. When he said that he didn''t like you, he came to see you again. That''s because he was shy. Don''t take it seriously and shrink back.


    Thinking of this, Fang Yu suddenly had courage, blushed and said: "Qiao he, I know you are shy, I know what you mean."


    What and what? What''s the matter with this man? be ill.


    White Qiao He gas of gnash teeth, a push away this man, struggling to run forward, looking at that wipe tall figure straight shout: "Chuan elder brother, you wait for me."


    No one looked back and heard ah''s scream.


    Bai Qiaohe''s skirt is too long. He runs hard and steps on the skirt. As soon as he slips, he falls to one side of the river. He rolls on the ground several times and falls straight into the turbid river.


    Xue Xue''s eyes were worried because of the huge splash of water: "no, elder sister Qiaohe has fallen into the water. Hurry... Third brother."


    This Xue Xue is also, the people around him don''t call, but call Xue Chuan who is separated by a certain distance.


    But after all, it''s a human life. Watching Bai Qiaohe fall into the river, Xue Chuan and sun Junhao rush here. Before they have time to make any reaction, Fang Yu, who likes Bai Qiaohe, drops his zongzi and jumps into the river without saying a word.

 Chapter 154

    Some people are heroic to save the beauty. Naturally, the people on one side are waiting patiently on the bank. The water in this river is not deep, but the water quality is not clear, and it is covered with yellow mud.


    Fang Yu and a flexible fish swam around the river, one time out of the water, the other into a deeper river.


    There was a wave in the river, and everyone''s heart was almost raised to his throat. Then Fang Yu jumped out of the water with Bai Qiaohe in his arms and swam to the bank.


    Xue Chuan ran over and dragged them to the shore.


    Fang Yu''s clothes were drenched with yellow mud, and his hair was stained with sand.


    Qiao he, who was lying in his arms, was wet all over. The elegant white gauze skirt had now been dyed yellow mud.


    This is not the point, the point is that the wet white dress directly shows the belly pocket inside, even the curve of the body.


    Fang Yu took a look at the towering snow peak, and immediately turned red.


    After a moment of reaction, immediately take off the vest on the body, give white Qiaohe shelter, in order to prevent the spring light leakage.


    Looking at her face pale, as if no breathing, Fang Yu instant anxious: "no, Qiao he did not breathe, she will not be ok?"


    Xue Xue is also flustered at the moment, two people come out together, if Bai Qiaohe has a three long two short, how does she explain after returning to the village, that Bai family still can''t work hard with her?


    Thinking of this, she was also afraid. She grabbed Zhang Man''er''s hand and said, "sister-in-law, don''t you know how to cure? Go and save her


    Let her save the enemy, as if Zhang Man''er is not so generous.


    But if you can''t save yourself from death, as a medical practitioner, it''s hard to say.


    Zhang Man''er gives sun Junhao a wink, and sees that the latter passes quickly, directing Fang Yu to turn Bai Qiaohe over and squeeze him.


    The person in coma spits out a big mouthful of muddy yellow muddy water, which seems to cry, and then falls into a coma state.


    This is to do artificial respiration, Zhang Man''er came over and looked at Fang Yu with an anxious look and asked: "do you like Bai Qiaohe? Will you marry her? "


    At this time, how does Xue''s daughter-in-law ask this question?


    Listen to the villagers, she does not know some medical skills? Why not save people at this time?


    Although I didn''t understand, I thought of asking for help from her, so I went along with the topic and said, "I like Qiaohe. I want to marry her in my dreams."


    Very good, finally someone is willing to accept the dish. After this time, even if Bai Qiaohe doesn''t want to get married, then the villagers'' saliva will drown her. Who let the men and women give and accept each other?


    "Well, lay her flat and blow mouth to mouth."


    "Ah?" Fang Yu was at a loss.


    Seeing his hesitation, Zhang Man''er said in a rapid voice: "if you don''t want her to die, you should hurry up. Anyway, you are willing to take responsibility. You will marry her. She falls into the water and chokes on the water. She lacks oxygen. You need to pace and breathe for her."


    After hearing Zhang Man''er''s explanation, Fang Yu didn''t dare to hesitate. He was full of thinking about saving Bai Qiaohe, so he did as she said.


    In the process of blowing, Fang Yu''s lips touched the pale and soft ones.


    He thought in his heart, how can a girl''s lips be so soft?


    With this in mind, he rubbed her lips from time to time when he was breathing. In the eyes of the onlookers, the two were kissing.


    Xue Xue blushes and looks at Zhang Man''er''s calmness. She''s afraid that the third sister-in-law will trip Bai Qiaohe.


    This is really a good means, with this layer of intimate contact, Qiao he elder sister does not want to marry Fang Yu.


    In everyone''s mind, the man in a coma coughs lightly. Bai Qiaohe turns his eyes and wakes up. When he sees the enlarged face in front of him, someone''s nose is facing her nose. The soft touch from his lips is someone''s thin lips.


    In response, she was Fang Yu to kiss, angry white Qiao he shake hands gave him a slap.


    With a bang, the slap was loud and clear, which shocked a crowd.


    "Fang Yu, you son of a bitch, how can you do that?" White Qiao lotus cries to shout, that struggles, the strength is not small.


    Look, this is the woman who avenged her kindness. As soon as other people saved her life, she beat others. Now her makeup has been washed away by the river. She is as ugly as a panda, and she is as beautiful as a fairy?


    Zhang Man''er coughed, looked at her with a complicated look and said, "what''s the trouble? If Fang Yu didn''t save you, you would have died in the river. It''s so bad."


    Hearing this clear and sharp voice, Bai Qiaohe looks up from shock and looks at Zhang Man''er with dignity in his eyes. Xue Chuan''s face is expressionless


    She seems to understand something, struggling to hit her: "Zhang Man''er, you bitch, you plot against me, you deliberately make people despise me? Okay, ruin me, don''t you? You are afraid that I will rob Xue Chuan from you, so you use this kind of dirty means to force me back, you bastard. "


    She scolds vigorously, can''t help a group of people feel speechless, even Xue Xue can''t help but curl his lips to explain a way¡° Qiao he, you misunderstood. You just fell into the water and were rescued by Fang Yu. If it wasn''t for my third sister-in-law, you might be dead... "


    "Shut up." Without waiting for her to finish, Bai Qiaohe interrupts her.


    Isn''t Xue Xue against Zhang Man''er? Now you''re talking to her?


    In order to curry favor with sun Junhao, he really takes the helm when he sees the wind.


    Her crazy appearance made Fang Yu frown and say: "Qiao he, I have to do this to save you. Don''t worry, I will be responsible for you. Since I hold you and kiss you, I will marry you. I''ll ask the matchmaker to your house tomorrow


    He fixed his eyes on her and said that he was deeply in love with her.


    Seeing that Bai Qiaohe''s face is green and white, and his anger can''t be vented, Zhang Man''er can''t help laughing in his heart. Fang Yu, a stunned boy, really doesn''t understand his daughter''s mind. He''s so angry that he''s still acting.


    This white Qiao lotus''s nemesis, helped her accept this evil spirit, she in the heart extremely thanks.


    I didn''t expect that watching dragon boat would make a marriage.


    Now so many people look at, white Qiao lotus don''t want to marry also have to marry, otherwise other people''s mouth foam horizontal fly, can hurt her whole body.


    He wanted to get close to Xue Chuan, but he let Fang Yu pick up a bargain. He did evil himself?


    "You dream, I will not marry you." Bai Qiaohe was angry and annoyed, but his body was so soft that he couldn''t make any effort.


    See Xue Chuan stopped an ox cart: "Fang Yu, please send them back, careful on the way."


    Fang Yu had always liked Qiao he. Now, how could he let go of this opportunity? After carrying the people who were moving around on the ox cart, he waved goodbye to several people.


    When the ox cart went back, it caused a great disturbance.


    There are more than one or two villagers who go to the town to see the dragon boat. This good thing does not go out, but bad things spread far away.


    Bai Qiaohe fell into the river in the town. After he was saved by Fang Yu, he broke the pot in the village. The villagers talked about it one after another. After several mouths of embellishment, he said everything.

 Chapter 155

    "What are you talking about? My daughter is innocent. How can she mix with Fang Yu? It must be Zhang Man''er''s fault. She''s afraid Xue Chuan likes my daughter, so she wants to hurt her? This Zhang Man''er is too insidious. How can she get married after she destroys my daughter''s reputation? " Qiao he''s father said calmly.


    These villagers also heard the news and went to Bai''s house to see the excitement. They were all from the same village. Who had something to hide from?


    They see Fang Yu, Bai Qiaohe and Xue Xue return to Bai''s house in the same ox cart. That Qiaohe is out of his mind and wet all over. No one can tell what''s going on?


    In addition, Fang Yu is a benefactor of the Bai family and has a close relationship with her. Shouldn''t she get married?


    "Bai family, look at what you said. What a beautiful story that the hero saved the beauty and made a personal commitment to each other."


    "That is, isn''t your daughter getting married? Isn''t the formula just right? "


    "I guess the Bai family is still thinking about Xue Chuan''s son-in-law? In the past, people ignored the poisoning. When the poison was over, they went to rob the man from his wife. This kind of immoral thing was done by Bai''s daughter. "


    These villagers have a lot of discussions, making up Fang Yu and Bai Qiaohe to fight against Zhang Man''er''s injustice. What''s more, they say that Xue''s daughter-in-law has saved Bai Qiaohe regardless of the past. Otherwise, she will not even have her life. What''s the point of getting married?


    There was a lot of noise outside the door, and Bai Qiaohe in the boudoir wanted to die.


    Qiao he''s father''s face is red with anger, but what these villagers say is true, and he can''t find any reason to refute.


    At this time, Fang Yu actually took matchmaker Li from the village and said, "don''t talk about it. Today I did some untimely actions to save Qiao he, but I''m willing to marry her and be responsible for her."


    The villagers were stunned. They thought that this guy was too anxious. As soon as he got home, he went to find matchmaker Li.


    Looking at the guy changing his clothes, he is tall and strong, with a face of spirit. He looks good, too?


    When Fang Yu heard these villagers'' comments, and he was angry with Qiao he in front of so many people, he thought, God is really helping him. Now Qiao he can''t marry him?


    Thinking of this, he looked at Qiao he''s father, and he didn''t feel inferior.


    Waving her handkerchief, matchmaker Li came in and said, "Oh, it''s a natural marriage. Congratulations, Qiao he. You''ve got such a good son-in-law. Here, it''s the bride price from the man''s family. Take it."


    Qiao he''s father didn''t answer or push. In a daze, he was stuffed with silver by the matchmaker: "this..."


    What should I do? Make such a joke, Qiao he does not have to marry.


    In order to marry his daughter-in-law, Fang Yu began to be cheeky: "Uncle Bai, don''t worry, I will be good to Qiao he, and I won''t let her suffer. You can rest assured to marry my daughter to me?"


    Looking at what he said, the villagers felt that Fang Yu was infatuated with him. Besides, Fang Yu had no other problems except that his family was poor. He was a capable and diligent man.


    There''s nothing picky about the Bai family, right? The girl''s reputation has gone bad. It''s good to be married.


    Qiao he''s aware that it''s hard to ride a tiger. If he doesn''t agree, he will have to agree. Otherwise, he will be stabbed in the back by the villagers, and his daughter''s reputation will stink


    There was a lot of noise outside the house, and in the boudoir of Bai Qiaohe inside the house, there were many cries.


    Xue Xue probe after listening to the outside movement, the door closed, ran to look at the pear blossom with rain white Qiaohe said: "Qiaohe elder sister, it seems that you want to marry Fang Yu, in fact, he is also good, you die this heart, don''t hang in my brother''s tree?"


    White Qiao he wiped to wipe tears, surprised Leng of looking at her, this just how long, her wind direction changed, she shakes head, the vision is firm.


    "Then you want to marry my brother with all your heart. Apart from today''s falling into the water, my third brother and third sister-in-law are very affectionate to each other. The third sister-in-law not only detoxified him, but also brought him back from the gate of death. No one can match his friendship. "


    The white Qiao lotus Mou light twinkles, the hands that hang in the body side pull tight, Xue Xue''s words although harsh ear, but say of also right.


    However, when she thought that she would not get Xue Chuan and marry Fang Yu, her heart was like a knife poking, and her skin was crying.


    She grabbed Xue Xue''s hand and said, "Xue Xue, what do you say? What should I do? I really don''t want to marry Fang Yu? "


    Xue Xue rubbed her eyebrows with a headache. It may be the will of God that this kind of thing happened today.


    It''s done. There''s no way to change it.


    Xue Xue patiently advised: "Qiao he elder sister, you want to open up, Fang Yu is not bad, look at his rare you look, will be good to you.


    It''s impossible for my brother to marry you. Do you have to wait all your life to be an old girl? Besides, your parents can''t resist the noise outside and the villagers'' comments. "


    Bai Qiaohe is to let her think of a way, listen to her so persuade, instantly angry, stiff face don''t speak.


    All blame that Fang Yu. If he hadn''t come to save her, Xue Chuan would have saved her.


    In front of so many people, to her


    Who does she think she is? I don''t care for myself with my urine. Why should I miss her, shameless person.


    Xue Xue looks at her like this and knows that she won''t listen to anything. Is it up to her to toss?


    ¡­¡­


    Besides, Zhang Man''er and others will go their separate ways with sun Junhao after watching the dragon boat in the town.


    "Master, the basket for zongzi, take it back later." Sun Junhao said.


    When they arrived at the baicaotang, Zhang Man''er said, "if you don''t tell me, I''ll forget."


    After waiting for several people to step in, the people of the medicine hall all revolve around Zhang Man''er, as if she were a fragrant cake.


    "Little lady, your zongzi is so delicious. It has a kind of fragrance similar to bamboo leaves. It can also make so many flavors. Besides, this salted duck egg has no fishy smell. It''s fragrant and smooth. How do you make it?"


    It was the old doctor in the medicine hall, sun Junhao''s father.


    "Well, I can''t say it clearly in a few words, but you''ve inspired me." Zhang Man''er''s eyebrows and eyes are curved and his lips are raised.


    Since her dumplings are so popular, she can steam rice in bamboo tube, cut fresh bamboo into pieces, and steam glutinous rice with good materials.


    The taste is almost the same as that of zongzi, which can be divided into several flavors. In this way, even after the Dragon Boat Festival, it can be supplied for a long time. In this way, it is a large sum of money to be paid.


    It''s said that doctors have nothing to do with each other. Zhang Man''er finds that she''s falling into the money pile and becoming secular.


    There is no way to live. Xue family is poor. If you want to be comfortable, you have to get rich.

 Chapter 156

    "What inspiration did the little lady say, but what delicious food did she think of?" The old doctor stroked his beard, pursed his lips and asked.


    Zhang Man''er looked at these expectant faces, blinked, and sold a small pass: "old doctor, I will set up a stall in West Street in two days. If you want to eat, let Jun Hao buy it for you."


    What is delicious in the end, arousing sun Junhao''s curiosity, looking at his father''s greedy appearance, he happily answered: "good."


    During this period, the old doctor could not avoid nagging when he called for the man to take the basket. Seeing that sun Junhao was quite sensible and stroked his beard, he was very pleased: "you girl, how can you be so capable? Xue Chuan is really lucky to marry you."


    One side of Xue Chuan should say: "doctor sun is right. It''s my blessing to marry Man''er."


    This low voice made Sun Bo look at him a few more times. Seeing that he had a firm face and a clear spirit, he couldn''t help being stunned. He made a gesture to him: "can you go and sit down and let the old man diagnose you?"


    The old doctor didn''t forget the scene that Zhang Man''er came to the medicine hall to dispense medicine a while ago. He would see the change of Xue Chuan, and he couldn''t help looking excited.


    Looking at him like this, he probably got rid of the poison.


    Xue Chuan didn''t say anything. He lifted his long shirt and sat down on the stool. He put his hand on the table and let the old doctor feel his pulse. In this process, the medicine hall was very quiet.


    The old doctor''s look changed from shock to disbelief to ecstasy.


    Looking at Zhang Man''er, his pupils shrank, and his lips began to shake. His voice changed its tone because of excitement: "I''m not wrong. The poison in his body is really clear."


    Zhang Man''er looked at him and said, "yes, Xue Chuan''s poison has not only been removed, but his constitution is better than before."


    This wave set off a thousand waves, shocked the old doctor, but also very pleased.


    Xue Chuan is still alive. He has lived in the town for such a long time. He has heard his name. He is a chivalrous constable. Many shops in the street have received his favor. It''s a pity if such a person dies.


    "Good people have good rewards." The old doctor sighed.


    "I just dare to try." Zhang Man''er said with a smile: "fortunately, God is on the side of good people." As a wife, she did not forget to give her husband money.


    "You are the only one who can solve this difficult poison. You are really powerful, girl." The old doctor said meaningfully, it seems that the waves of the Yangtze River are pushing back, and Jun Hao is following her. Maybe she can really make progress.


    "I''m just lucky, old doctor. If nothing else, Xue Chuan and I will go back first."


    "Well, slow down on the road. Come to baicaotang when you have time." The old doctor waved to the couple and looked at their back. It took a long time for him to recover.


    Xue Chuan is driving an ox cart, while Zhang Man''er is sitting at the back. The prosperous town passes by in front of him. The ox cart is rickety on the dirt road, rolling up a piece of dust.


    Between talking and laughing, green mountains and green waters, we arrive at Hedong Village.


    The ox cart was parked at the gate of Xue''s house. When some villagers saw the brand-new board and the strong cattle, they came and said enviously, "ah, Xue Chuan, you bought the ox cart."


    "Yes, aunt."


    "Not bad." The villager said, "this ox cart costs seven or eight Liang silver. Look at the strong yellow cattle. They can pull carts and farm. It''s practical."


    "Less than six Liang."


    "It''s not expensive, or do you know how to buy things? Look, you''ve pulled a cart of things to sell today and earned a lot of money?"


    The villagers thought to themselves that Xue Chuan had only been separated for a long time, so he bought an ox cart. It seems that the canned fish made a lot of money.


    If you look at his strong body and full of energy, his health is different.


    Who said that this Man''er was a bad luck star? He was a lucky star. Xue Chuan''s daughter-in-law not only saved his life, but also earned his money. Look how capable the couple are. The next day will be very prosperous.


    Relative to the excitement of these villagers, Xue Chuan said flatly: "it''s very hard to make some food, and I can''t earn a few money. Make do with it."


    The villager said, "yes, it''s really hard, but a little makes a lot, and life will get better."


    "Well, it''s a small matter to earn more and less money. The most important thing is the harmony between husband and wife. Good health is a blessing."


    There is a village wife watching Xue Chuan talk a set of, really admire the tight, but also envy him have a capable daughter-in-law.


    "Zhang Man''er, you say you are so good at medicine and food. The business is so hot. Don''t forget to help the villagers in the future when the money is rolling."


    This villager''s words made Tian come out. She pretended to go to the rice washing water, but her small eyes were looking at a new ox cart. She said in a solemn tone: "some people are mean. They close the door to earn money. They don''t even take care of their families. They can also take care of people with other surnames. But some people just don''t have eyes. This flattery is not on the horse''s leg. "


    Zhang Man''er was not annoyed. She said, "Aunt Wang, if you are not busy, come to Xue Yu''s house tomorrow to help kill the fish. I''ll give you a piece of money for killing a kilo of fish."


    Killing fish makes money. That''s a good thing.


    Aunt Wang grinned and said, "Xue Chuan''s daughter-in-law, thank you. I will go tomorrow."


    Zhang Man''er thought about it and said, "Auntie, I need two people. When you come tomorrow, I''ll ask someone to come."


    "Good."


    This is really a slap in the face, Tian Shi, her face a black, rice all sprinkled, still not willing to go in, hear that a money heart itch.


    Is this Man''er''s canned fish a big business? They all invited people. Maybe she was too busy. Every time she passed Xue Yu''s house, she saw that they were busy killing and drying fish. Thinking of this, she was very active.


    The aunt got a job and left contentedly.


    Looking at his daughter-in-law, Xue Chuan began to recruit people. He asked, "daughter-in-law, do we need more canned fish?"


    There is a long-term stall in the town, which is supplied every day. The elder sister alone is really busy. Besides, he is a man, and he can''t walk around the fish all day long. He should go to the town to find a job, so the staff is really not enough.


    "Yes, Mr. Xiang, if you think about it, canned fish can be kept for several months. We can take 100 cans to town every day. It''s not easy to sell them. We can''t bring them back. We''ve set up a stall every day, and the volume of shipment must be large. We''ll hire two aunts to help us for a while. If the canned fish sells well and we don''t have enough people to help us, Then I''ll run a fish canning workshop. "


    Seeing that Zhang Man''er had figured out the way behind him, Xue Chuan also said his idea: "daughter in law, I''m going to find a job in the town. After I take my elder sister to set up a stall in the town every day, I''ll go to work. In this way, I can kill two birds with one stone without delaying both sides."


    In this way, he also has a stable income.

 Chapter 157

    After hearing this suggestion, Zhang Man''er nodded: "it''s so good, otherwise you''ll have to drive an ox cart four times a day, and you''ll be very tired."


    Every morning, I send Xue Yu to set up a stall in the town first, but then I spend the whole day in the town?


    Xue Chuan can''t stay. He will come back soon after he has sent him. Isn''t it four times to pick up Xue Yu in the evening and help him close the stall?


    As soon as he was detoxified, he went to work. Would it be too hard.


    Thinking of this, she asked: "Xianggong, you don''t have much rest. Your body is just about to go to work?"


    The little daughter-in-law''s concern made him as sweet as honey. Xue Chuan attached himself to her ear and said with a smile, "I''ll check you in the evening


    That air that tone is not serious, provoked Zhang man son to make a big red face.


    Seeing the two couples show their love in public, Tian sniffed, but as soon as she heard that there was a job to earn money, she didn''t care about her face. She came over and asked, "third daughter-in-law, do you want to kill fish? Let me help you, too? This fertilizer doesn''t flow out of the field. "


    This is a small help. The most important thing is to see how they make canned fish. After she steals her teacher to learn how to do it, she will set up a stall with Li Chunxiang.


    Looking at Tian''s eyes, you can see that he is calculating.


    Zhang Man''er took a look at Xue Chuan and put on a look of embarrassment to Tian Shi: "grandma, just as you saw it, you need two people. That''s enough."


    Usually Tian''s all kinds of dislike to her, arrogant, now to ask her.


    Tian''s face turned black. This unfilial daughter-in-law would rather find an outsider than help her family. What''s her heart.


    "Zhang Man''er, if you can, why don''t you just set up a small booth? You''re happy to do such a cheap job. You want to disgrace the Xue family, don''t you? "


    Here daughter-in-law restlessly at home, one day in the town thinking about selling this sell that, attract bees and attract butterflies, OK?


    Xue Chuan''s face was dark at this.


    Seeing her angry, Zhang Man''er jokingly said, "my mother-in-law''s words are not so good. We two husband and wife eat with Xue Yu''s ability. What''s the shame? My mother-in-law, together with her own children, scolded her? If you don''t go to earn some money, sit at home and eat until you die, what about Xue Chuan''s medicine expenses? On your charity? "


    This hit Tian''s face, her face green and white staggered: "Zhang Man''er, you don''t talk nonsense, you are too bad, want to stir up the relationship between our mother and son, who rare to help."


    Zhang Man''er saw that her words were different, so she couldn''t help laughing and said, "there was only one person left. Since my mother-in-law doesn''t care about it, that''s all."


    She said, carrying the bucket on the cart, went to the kitchen, angry Tian''s gnashing teeth in the yard.


    The daughter-in-law is against her here. Is it right for her to teach her son a lesson?


    Roar at Xue Chuan who is about to enter the door¡° Xue Chuan, look at your daughter-in-law. Do you still care about my mother-in-law? If you let her go like this, you''ll have to climb on your head sooner or later. "


    Xue Chuan didn''t like to hear this kind of provocative words. He stopped and looked back at her.


    "Niang, don''t make your son embarrassed. The palm and the back of your hand are full of meat. Man''er hasn''t offended you. Please let her go. Don''t catch her in everything. My father often teaches our brothers to repay their kindness. Man''er saves me and pulls me back from the gate of hell. My life is hers. No matter who bullies her, I will protect her. I can''t be that wicked person. "


    These words directly show that Zhang Man''er is on the top of his heart. No matter who it is, he can''t bully her.


    "You, you, what about nurture? You don''t have to repay? I brought up your sister and brother from a young age. Is it easy for me? Now you want to disobey me for the sake of a woman. How can I have such an unfilial son as you? " Tian clapped his thigh and howled.


    "Niang, can you stop making trouble? You should be reasonable. Xue Xue is fourteen years old, and she is at the age of marriage. If she married a family and met such a mother-in-law, her temper would be much worse than that of Man''er. "


    His little daughter-in-law knows that as long as others don''t provoke her, they will never provoke others.


    However, she is not a fuel-efficient lamp. If someone provokes her, she will be a tit for tat.


    Such a small pepper character, spicy and choking, nothing bad.


    If one day he is not around his daughter-in-law, she is not afraid of being bullied.


    Tian Shi sees Xue Chuan defending Zhang Man''er everywhere. His face is livid, and he scolds: "you are not filial, you are not filial."


    "Mother must say so, son also have no way, should filial piety you, we won''t give less." Xue Chuan said, the tall figure passed by her side, long legs into the kitchen, conveniently close the wooden door, stop Tian''s abusive voice.


    Zhang Man''er picked up the flint to light the straw, looked at him and said, "Xue Chuan, did I make it difficult for you?"


    If it wasn''t for Xue Chuan, she had no direct relationship with Tian''s family, and she didn''t feel anything when she was counselled occasionally. However, Xue Chuan was different. After all, she was her son. It was hard to be a man on both sides, and it was hard for him.


    Xue Chuan snatched the work in her hands, light will stove hole burning, the fire shining on his face, heroic: "no, you''re right, my mother is old, love nagging normal, let''s live a good life, don''t care about them."


    Zhang Man''er cut the dish and said, "that''s right."


    Half an hour later, the steaming dinner came out. It was dark outside and there was a light like beans inside.


    Xue Chuan grabs the rice in the bowl and gobbles it up. As she eats, she looks at Zhang Man''er, who chews slowly. She holds the bowl in one hand and grabs the rice gracefully. Her mouth is full of cherry.


    It''s a simple eating action. It''s so attractive. It''s really a goblin.


    His black eyes have changed color, rippling aggressive wolf light.


    Swept by this light, Zhang Man''er feels that his clothes have been stripped off and presented in front of him naked.


    Small face brush of once red, Xue Chuan how to stare at her to see all the time, see everyday still see not enough?


    Just as she couldn''t help saying something, Xue Chuan said, "daughter-in-law, you''re a good cook. I used to think that my elder sister''s cooking is the best. Now it seems that you''re as good as her. I feel very happy when I think that I can eat your cooking in the future."


    Xue Chuan''s eyes are like a deep ancient well, which has some deep meaning. He sighs that he can keep his life and stay with her forever, which also implies another meaning.


    Zhang Man''er thought of the words framed by him last night. Her face was even more red. She lowered her head and said, "I''m your daughter-in-law. I should cook for you."


    Put away the dishes and chopsticks on the table, you can see this pair of big hands stretched out, grabbed her dishes and chopsticks, clean up.


    He loved to wash dishes, so he let him do it. Zhang Man''er took a wooden basin, scooped hot water from the pot on the stove, washed his face and feet, and saw Xue Chuan pour the water out.


    Such a tough man, doing housework, has a different kind of charm.


    When Zhang Man''er poured the foot water, he saw Xue Chuan taking a cold bath in the yard.


    The weather in early summer is neither cold nor hot. The evening wind blows slowly and cools her face. Watching him drench from head to foot with a wooden bucket, the sound of water makes her shiver subconsciously. Isn''t it cold?


    Even with her back on his back, Xue Chuan could feel his daughter-in-law looking at him. When he heard her sound absorption, he was probably afraid that he would be cold. There was a fire in his heart. He didn''t think the water was cool enough?


    After taking a cold bath, Xue Chuan suddenly turns around and gives Zhang Man''er a fright.


    This kind of feeling is like being caught in a peep. Zhang Man''er has nowhere to hide. He looks at Xue Chuan with bare arms and only a pair of trousers. His three-dimensional facial features are like stone carvings. His tall body is extremely strong. The water beads slide down his bronze abdominal muscles.


    When he didn''t speak, he looked serious and frightening.


    Zhang Man''er was stunned by the wild taste, the style of dressing and the body of taking off clothes.


    Xue Chuan came in with a wooden bucket and closed the door behind him. His face was quiet and his heart had been happy for a long time. I could see that his daughter-in-law was very satisfied with his figure.


    After detoxification, he was in high spirits, and his physical strength seemed to be even stronger than before. He had endless strength to work every day.


    This kind of physical strength is more abundant than before. It seems that this poisoning incident has brought him a blessing in disguise.

 Chapter 158

    Xue Chuan marches forward with long legs. Zhang Man''er looks at the wolf''s eyes in his eyes and sighs. He turns around and runs to the bedroom. Just as he wants to close the wooden door, he is pushed open by a pair of big hands.


    Holding her up, Xue Chuan said in a low voice, "what are you running for? I won''t eat you again. "


    Then, with a kick of his long leg, he closed the wooden door and walked to the Kang with Zhang Man''er in his arms. He put her down on the Kang and lowered his head to block her lips.


    Zhang Man''er regained his mind, and the rosy clouds were flying all over his face. Xue Chuan''s powerful one seemed to swallow her.


    There is no oil lamp in the bedroom. Fortunately, the moonlight is bright tonight. Through the crack of the window, it sprinkles in sparsely and falls on the ground mottled.


    Also to this humble bedroom, covered with a layer of gauze.


    Four eyes opposite, two people breath unsteady, breathing around the neck of both sides, Xue Chuan''s lips fell on her forehead, cheek, lip, in her ear lifted out intoxicated breath: "daughter-in-law, I want you."


    God knows how hard it''s been for him? I sleep with Jiao Didi''s daughter-in-law every night. I can only hold her, but I can''t touch her. How hard it is to endure. Now the poison has been untied, and the obstacles between them no longer exist.


    His voice was soft and soft, and the feather crossed her heart, which made Zhang Man''er shudder all over.


    Is it finally coming round? She is a little nervous, afraid, and has a little bit of expectation, but how does this make her answer?


    At the thought of being teased by him, Zhang Man''er wanted to tease him. He said to his deep eyes, "but I''m tired. I''ve been in town all day. I just want to have a good rest.


    She did not dare to see Xue Chuan''s look, just like a naughty little wild cat. She pushed him away and swished into the thin quilt.


    The room is quiet and quiet, only the breathing sound of two people can be heard. Zhang Man''er turns his back to him, tensely tugs the thin quilt in his hand, and hears the movement from him.


    Feel him on Kang, his hands from behind her, chin against her shoulder, voice stuffy way: "since tired, then go to bed early."


    He couldn''t bear to force her. He couldn''t bear to see her tired. Xue Chuan tried to suppress the thoughts in his body, but his honesty betrayed him and pointed to the sky like a sword.


    Zhang Man''er''s mouth was full of smoke. Xue Chuan could resist it. His willpower was very strong.


    This man really loves her. As long as she doesn''t agree, he will try his best to restrain himself, which makes Zhang Man''er moved and she can''t bear it.


    She turned and looked at him face to face. Her black eyes were like dazzling black gems in the dark.


    "Xue Chuan, are you still up?" Looking at his energetic appearance, I don''t think I have to take a cold bath later. So close to him, I can feel the fire in his body.


    When Xue Chuan saw his daughter-in-law turn around, he was very happy and knew that the little thing was not so cruel to him.


    He pretended to be calm and said, "I can''t sleep. Go to sleep first."


    "Well, from tomorrow on, we''ll be busy, and so will you. It must be very hard to pick up your aunt and go back to town every day. Let''s have a rest early." Zhang Man''er bit his lip and said.


    Her fragrance surrounded Xue Chuan''s nose, shaking his mind, so that he did not hear what she was saying, only saw her small lips open and close, especially attractive.


    "Be busy. I can earn money like this. After I work in the town, I''ll pick up my elder sister by the way. It''s not hard at all. It''s hard for you these days. Look, you''re thin. I''ll go hunting in the mountains when I have time. I''ll hunt some game for you to mend your body. "


    Xue Chuan''s voice is cold and sweet, just like the clear spring in the mountains, flowing slowly to her heart. This man is so kind to her, isn''t he afraid to spoil her?


    "Well, be careful when you go hunting in the mountains." When she finished this sentence, he did not choke. There was a slight breathing sound in her ear, as if she was asleep.


    Zhang Man''er is curious to get close to her and is suddenly put under Xue Chuan''s body. The sharp sword is against her and makes her drowsy and run away.


    "Daughter in law, since you can''t sleep, do it." Xue Chuan''s voice was hoarse, and his body was like a fire, suffering.


    Being teased by his daughter-in-law, he would not be a man again.


    Deliberately suppress the idea to wake up, irresistible.


    Xue Chuan lowered his head to block her lips. His wild and domineering manner seemed to take off her skin.


    Zhang Man''er opened his mouth in pain, and the flexible tongue burst in.


    Wanton sweep her sweet, two people with vines general around together, Zhang Man''er around his neck, looking up to respond to his kiss.


    Outside the house, the moonlight shines on the quiet village, and there are one or two barks of dogs in the distance.


    As the temperature in the room rises, the gasps rise and fall with each other. Zhang Man''er''s face is so hot that she feels something jumping in her hand. She pulls back her hand and laughs at Xue Chuan.


    A cool body, clothes do not know when he peeled off, his kiss fell down, his neck is his mark.


    Although ready, but in the face of his strong swept, let Zhang Man''er nervous body.


    No matter she is modern or ancient, she is still perfect. She has never experienced love between men and women. She only hears that it will hurt for the first time.


    Especially Xue Chuan''s strong body will definitely hurt her.


    "Daughter in law, don''t be nervous. I''ll be gentle." Xue Chuan said softly in her ear.


    "I''m not afraid." Zhang Man''er bit her lip and said, but the trembling teeth revealed her emotion.


    Xue Chuan clasps her waist, kisses her neck, gently dissolves her tension, just like the rain moistening silently.


    He called in a low voice: "Man''er, I love you so much."


    "Xue Chuan, I love you, too."


    Kiss more and more hot, two people''s voice ups and downs, flowing with love, she felt a pair of thick hands with cocoons, touching her skin, everywhere outlined a fireworks.


    Looking at her confused eyes, Xue Chuan carefully raised his sword and explored her.


    Xue Chuan, a vigorous and resolute man on weekdays, is a little boy who can''t find his way at this moment.


    Zhang Man''er opened his bleary eyes and looked at him sweating. He turned uneasily, but he was crooked. His face was wrinkled with pain, and his eyes were full of crystal tears.


    "Xue Chuan, you come out, I don''t want it." The body seems to be split by a sharp sword.


    In her low voice, the sword stopped and Xue Chuan gasped. The sweat on his forehead rolled down and slid into their close skin.


    It''s killing to stop in the middle.


    Seeing his daughter-in-law''s wronged appearance, he was distressed and distressed, so he had to kiss her soft and bright lips and coax her: "darling, it won''t hurt for a while."

 Chapter 159

    Who knows Zhang Man''er doesn''t eat this set at all. His eyes soaked in tears look at him waterily: "you cheat."


    As he pushed him away, Xue Chuan took a breath, blocked her chattering lips and broke through with his sword.


    Like a wild wolf running in the jungle, the strength of each run is relaxed, which can not be ignored by her.


    After a while, I heard her cry a little less, and the water came from all directions. Two revolving leaves overlapped and rose and fell in the storm.


    After sunshine and rain, she is like a blooming rose, showing her beauty.


    Afterwards, she had a good sleep. Xue Chuanru''s satisfied wolf touched her pretty face. Her daughter-in-law was really tired


    In the early morning, the light of dawn falls through the crack of the window.


    There was no figure of Xue Chuan beside him, but something came from the kitchen.


    Think of last night, Zhang Man''er blushed and hot


    Xue Chuan gently pushes open the door and sees Zhang Man''er''s expression of shame and annoyance. There is no mood fluctuation on his face. He strides to the Kang and hugs her with Bo Bei.


    Zhang Man''er fell down on his broad chest, smiling at his eyes, and her satisfied expression made her choke his arm.


    "Daughter in law, still angry?" Xue Chuan said.


    Zhang Man''er glared shyly: "I, I''m ok."


    "It''s ok? The eyes are red. People who don''t know think I''m bullying you? It''s still early. Why don''t you go to bed again? " Xue Chuan said, put her on the Kang, he also followed up, holding her, eyes burning at her.


    Zhang Man''er was so looked at by him that it seemed to turn into a delicious food in his eyes. He was so flustered that he didn''t dare to sleep much and struggled to get up.


    "I, I''m going to get up."


    "Good." Xue Chuan gets up and finds a suit of dress from the wardrobe, ready to help her put it on. When he lifts the quilt, he hears Zhang Man''er exclaim.


    "What are you doing? You bastard Zhang Man''er is ashamed to find a hole to drill down.


    "It''s not like I haven''t seen it. What are you shy about?" Xue Chuan''s face did not change. He pulled her into his arms and dressed her.


    Looking at him bowing his head and tying a belt to her, his eyelashes were flying and fluttering with the butterfly''s wings. This man was too unreasonable. He didn''t want him to wait on her. He had to wait on her. He was also famous for saying that she was tired.


    She is tired, but not so tired that she doesn''t even have the strength to dress, does she?


    After dressing, Zhang Man''er jumped out of his arms and said, "well, I went to the kitchen."


    "Wait a minute." Xue Chuan straightened the wrinkles of her skirt, put his arms around her waist and gave her a big kiss on her lips.


    When she was about to get angry, she let go in time. The successful little girl laughed like a child: "it''s so sweet."


    "..." Zhang Man''er''s face was embarrassed, so he turned and went to the kitchen. After a while, he saw Xue Chuan come out and gave her a wicker to wash her mouth and a wooden basin to wash her face, just like taking care of a child.


    As soon as I got up here, the old Xue family over there had already had breakfast. The women began to work, and the men prepared to go down with hoes.


    As soon as Xue Tian came out with a hoe, he saw Zhang Man''er watering the garden.


    Looking at the delicate sister-in-law, the graceful posture, the stooping watering action, you can see the scenery of her neck.


    White and charming face, a pair of clear water eyes watching the vegetable field, the collar of the clothes a lot of blue and purple, a look is Xue Chuan love left traces.


    The third is a big man, he is very fierce.


    It must be nice to toss about such a delicate daughter-in-law.


    After Zhang Man''er finished watering, he looked up at Xue Tian''s squinting eyes, which frightened her.


    When did Xue Tian come and how long did he see her? That kind of look from head to foot, let her skin have a pimple.


    "Second brother, what do you think I''m doing? Do I have flowers on my face? " Zhang Man''er was cold and choked directly.


    Xue Tian was caught peeping. Then he was stared and questioned by the pretty man, which made his face a little red. Embarrassed, he explained in a hurry: "I, I didn''t..."


    "Second brother." Zhang Man''er pulled a sarcastic smile from the corner of his mouth, looked at his heart like a sword and said, "are you peeping at me?"


    The second son of the Xue family is too obscene. When he thinks of his eyes, Zhang Man''er feels cold all over.


    If she didn''t see that he was Xue Chuan''s second elder brother, she would have taught him a lesson, but she didn''t catch him on the spot. Just at this glance, she had no reason to hit others. She just gave him a vicious warning, hoping that he would do well.


    Her eyes, sharp as a knife, pierced Xue Tian''s heart.


    He blushed and hung his head: "sister-in-law, you misunderstood me. I didn''t peek at you."


    He saw her. What''s the matter?


    No one is so careless to say that this sister-in-law is spicy enough.


    He, he likes it.


    Zhang Man''er glances at him. He seems to be a coward who has the heart of a thief but not the courage of a thief. In the future, he''ll be on guard, but he''s not afraid of him.


    He took a meaningful look at him and passed him by: "second brother, I hope this is the last time, otherwise I won''t be rude."


    Seeing the pretty figure coming into the kitchen, Xue Tian gasped in his chest.


    Hell, he''s afraid of a pretty little woman. It''s hell.


    He also said that he was not polite, but the thunder and heavy rain were small? It''s just a woman. What can you do to him? Eyes grow on him, are you not allowed to see? Funny.


    When Zhang Man''er came back to the kitchen, he saw Xue Chuan washing dishes. His eyes were fixed on the bowl in his hand, so attentive.


    He seldom washes the dishes, and she usually doesn''t let him do it, so she goes to grab the market¡° Xue Chuan, I''ll do it. "


    Xue Chuan pinched the bowl tightly, just didn''t let her. Looking at her positive appearance, he said with a smile, "you were tired last night. I''ll wash these."


    When Zhang Man''er''s heart was beating, she thought of Xue Tian''s peeping. She couldn''t help but feel that they were two brothers. How could the second one be so obscene? She couldn''t talk to Xue Chuan about this kind of thing.


    "Daughter in law, what''s the matter with you? I don''t look very good In meditation, Zhang Man''er sees Xue Chuan standing in front of her.


    Zhang Man''er put down the irritability in his heart, and his voice was as plain as water: "Mr. Xiang, after washing the dishes, let''s go to the elder sister''s house. If we are busy today, we will set up a stall in the town tomorrow."


    Xue Chuan nodded, washed the dishes, and then took her to Xue Yu''s house. On the way, he heard a cry for help from a distance.


    "No, someone fainted. Come on, help. " There is a man''s cry, the bursts of calls came, not far away.

 Chapter 160

    Nearby, there were other villagers'' anxious voices: "ah, isn''t this Liu''s daughter-in-law? Why did you faint and have a baby in your stomach? "


    "Help, folks, go and call doctor Li for me." While the man rushed to the villagers for help, he shook the woman''s body and howled nervously: "daughter in law, wake up, don''t scare me."


    The villagers at the scene were in a mess. Some people called Li Lang Zhong and others talked about it.


    After Zhang Man''er and Xue Chuan squeezed in, he saw the woman lying in the middle of the road, with a big stomach. Her skin was red, and there was a lot of cold sweat on her forehead. It looked like heatstroke.


    "Come on, let''s get out of the way. She''s suffering from heatstroke." Zhang Man''er waved away the crowd and motioned Xue Chuan to come over: "Mr. Xiang, please take her to the shade."


    It''s heatstroke. It''s still pregnant. You can''t just drag it on.


    The weather is getting hot, especially in these days of high temperature, fierce sun, poor constitution, especially pregnant women are prone to heatstroke.


    "Everybody, let''s go." Xue Chuan holds the pregnant woman to the foot of a big tree ten meters away. The big banyan tree with luxuriant branches is a natural parasol.


    Zhang Man''er follows her, lies her flat, raises her head, and loosens her clothes.


    Ask the nearest family for a wet towel to wipe the woman''s back, and ask Xue Chuan to ask for a bowl of light salt water to pour on the woman.


    "Xue Chuan''s daughter-in-law is quite decent. She is really good at medicine." Some villagers couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "That''s not true. Xue Chuan''s daughter-in-law solved the poison. Even the doctors in the town said that it could not be saved? Li Lang Zhong in the village said the same thing? " Another village woman spoke.


    The man lay beside the comatose woman and watched Zhang Man''er doing a series of back scrubbing all the time. When she woke up by turning her eyes, she was relieved.


    "Xue Chuan''s daughter-in-law, thank you. If you hadn''t just passed by, I don''t know what to do?" The man, with a grateful face, would salute the couple.


    Zhang Man''er immediately stopped him: "don''t mention it. It''s all from the same village. It''s a little help. It''s getting hot these days. Let your daughter-in-law pay more attention to rest. Don''t bask in the sun outside. You can cook some mung bean soup every day to get rid of the heat. "


    "Good, good." The man responded readily.


    When the incident was about to end, a villager ran over with Doctor Li. They were sweating. Doctor Li couldn''t breathe. He put down the medicine box and asked, "where''s the patient?"


    As he asked, he took a look at Xue Chuan''s husband and wife, at the two couples who came out face to face, and then at Xue Chuan''s ruddy complexion, tall and straight body, vigorous and powerful feet, just like the rumors in the village.


    Xue Chuan''s poison is really untied. Zhang Man''er really has some skills. At the beginning, she thought that she was a girl, what kind of medical skills would she have? As a result, people will detoxify.


    Receiving his inquiring eyes, Zhang Man''er explained, "Liu''s daughter-in-law has just suffered from heatstroke, and now she''s OK."


    "Yes, Mr. Li, how did you come? When you come, the day lily will be cold. "


    "Yes, it''s good to have Xue''s daughter-in-law here. Otherwise, what would this Liu''s daughter-in-law do?"


    "This Zhang Man''er seems to have some skills. A woman can cure Xue Chuan''s poison even though she knows how to cure him. Isn''t that what even Doctor Li said at the beginning The villagers'' comments made Li Langzhong pale in an instant.


    He had been busy at home developing new prescriptions, but he heard that someone fainted and rushed to the hospital.


    As a result, the Xue family''s daughter-in-law seized the opportunity and gained a good reputation. Why should he be brought into the water? There is a headache in the village, which one is not called him? And now? With Zhang Man''er, I think he is redundant.


    Regardless of his thoughts, the villagers added fuel to the fire and said, "yes, Doctor Li, you''re late. This Liu''s daughter-in-law is fine."


    Doctor Li''s face was dark and unclear. What the villagers said was like a sharp knife that pierced his heart and made him frown in pain.


    He was scolded, rejected and complained by the villagers, and his heart tightened.


    Seeing this, Zhang Man''er was moved. He thought of Li''s cheerfulness in borrowing the silver needle and said, "everyone misunderstood Li. He is a doctor with excellent medical skills. He told me the way to get rid of the summer heat. As for Xue Chuan''s original poison, I mistakenly hit him and knocked him out."


    Zhang Man''er''s words let the villagers express their opinions: "Xue''s daughter-in-law, don''t be modest. If you don''t have two brushes, can you untie Xue Chuan''s poison?"


    "Yes, you just saved the life of Liu''s daughter-in-law. You are a living Bodhisattva."


    "If there are any problems in the village in the future, it''s up to you."


    "Well, it''s going to poison the sun. We''d better not stay in the sun for a long time. It''s hard for us to suffer from heatstroke. Let''s go home quickly." Zhang Man''er looked at doctor Li''s more and more black face, and hurriedly sent the villagers away.


    As soon as I heard that the sun was poisonous these days, I would get heatstroke if I had been exposed to the sun for a long time. The villagers scattered like birds and beasts.


    As for her rescue, Li Langzhong was ungrateful. He raised his beard angrily and said, "Zhang Man''er, I don''t need your kindness to intercede for me. You must be very proud now. Your medical skills are famous in the village. In the future, everyone will only look for you if they have a headache? In the future, please give me a meal. "


    Seeing that he was so angry, Zhang Man''er didn''t understand. They were all medical practitioners. It''s hard to see that someone fainted. She just stood by?


    "Dr. Li, everyone has fainted and is still pregnant with a child. Can we wait? Did I save the wrong person? If I''m not here today, you''ll come late. Who''s responsible for the two lives of one corpse? " Zhang Man''er choked.


    This statement is well founded and cannot be refuted.


    However, since Xue Chuan was still alive, he raised a huge wave in the village.


    His medical skills are doubted by the villagers. Fewer and fewer villagers are looking for him to see a doctor. Many of them prefer to go a little further and go to the doctor in the next village. In addition to Zhang Man''er''s current performance, can he jump without a hurry?


    "You''re right. I''m not as good as you." Li Langzhong looked at her with a blue face and a few meaningful eyes. He turned and left, but he was stopped by Zhang Man''er: "Li Langzhong, believe it or not, I have never thought of robbing your patient or taking your place in the village. You can rest assured that I will not intervene in the common cold, headache and brain heat. As for Xue Chuan''s poison, it was all my luck. "


    Listening to her explanation, Doctor Li''s anger dissipated a lot. When he thought that Zhang Man''er had robbed him of the limelight, he still said in a blunt tone: "whatever you want."


    With that, he weighed the medicine box and sped up to his home.


    Xue Chuan''s poison has been solved. Zhang Man''er is not only good at medicine, but also very clever.


    This peasant girl still has this ability. Isn''t it difficult for her to get a foothold in this village and lose her job?


    When he got home, he was hit hard and sat on the stool. He had been studying medicine for so many years, how could he lose to a little girl.


    It''s so strange that even the doctors in the town don''t know how to cure the strange poison. How can Zhang Man''er return to life with a clever hand.


    Aunt Li came back with a vegetable basket. As soon as she came into the room, she saw Doctor Li sitting in a chair with an ugly face.


    Can''t help but doubt a voice: "Xianggong, what''s the matter with you, what''s in your mouth?"


    Li Langzhong looked at her dispiritedly and described what he had just said and the scene of seeing Xue Chuan. Then he saw Aunt Li biting her lips and said, "Xue Chuan''s poison has been detoxified. This Zhang Man''er is very powerful."


    Xue Chuan''s poison in Yamen is very rare. He first went to the town for diagnosis, and then carried it home.


    The doctors in the town can''t help it. What else can her husband do?


    Originally, he was the barefoot doctor in the village. He specialized in some headache, fever, wind cold and so on.


    It won''t detoxify, isn''t it normal?


    "Daughter in law." "Now the village is talking about Zhang Man''er''s medical skill. I''m afraid no one will come to see me in the future," he said


    On weekdays, they also rely on seeing a doctor and prescribing prescriptions to make money. In this way, isn''t the road blocked?


    Aunt Li was not so pessimistic as he thought: "Xianggong, after all, Xue''s daughter-in-law is a woman. She won''t go to the public to see a doctor. You can see that she is busy cooking food and selling it in the town every day, and you know that she has no intention to become a doctor. Besides, don''t you say Xue Chuan is detoxification? It doesn''t mean she''s good at detoxification. Maybe she''s good at detoxification? "


    After listening to Aunt Li''s explanation, Doctor Li said with a relieved smile: "also, how can women be convenient for people to see a doctor? I''m worried too much. Besides, if there''s a troublesome disease in this village, I won''t come to me. Instead, I''ll send it directly to the town. "


    "Isn''t that the reason?" When Aunt Li saw that he wanted to open up, she had a well maintained face and showed a smile.


    #####I feel sorry for myself. In the chapter of Yuanfang, I deleted more than 4000 words, deleted more than half of the words, reviewed it five or six times, and finally gave it to 5555

 Chapter 161

    As soon as Zhang Man''er and Xue Chuan arrived at Xue Yu''s house, they heard a burst of laughter in the yard.


    Two new aunts, sitting in the courtyard, help clean up the fish.


    Zhang Man''er looked at the baskets of fish in the yard and was surprised.


    Is it difficult for Xue Chuan to get up early today and go to the mountain to collect the fishing net? When did he get up? Didn''t he get tired after working all night last night?


    After shaking off her thoughts, Zhang Man''er thought that she would enrich the food in the stall and make bamboo tube rice. There are so many of them? If you can''t be more busy, you can invite two more people to go up in the same amount. If your income is high, you can open a shop and run a workshop.


    This side of the canned fish, aunt busy over, she did not mix.


    First, he got the glutinous rice out of the bamboo tube. He thought harder and harder. He took Xue Chuan to one side and asked, "Xianggong, go and chop some bamboo."


    "What does the daughter-in-law want from bamboo?" Xue Chuan is curious.


    "Naturally, it''s useful. The dragon boat festival dumplings are so popular, which means that people here like to eat glutinous rice. I''ll follow their taste, except that I change the leaves of the dumplings into bamboo tubes, and the taste is the same." Zhang Man''er explained it patiently. As soon as he thought of the increase of varieties, the copper money rolled in, he felt it was wonderful.


    Xue Chuan understood it as if he didn''t understand it. The smell of glutinous rice dumplings still lingered in his heart. If bamboo tube rice had the same taste, it would sell well.


    He didn''t ask much, so he took a sickle from Xue Yu''s family and went up the mountain. His daughter-in-law needed bamboo, so he went to chop it.


    Xue Chuan went to the mountain to chop bamboo, but Zhang Man''er was not idle. He washed and soaked the little glutinous rice left by Xue Yu''s family, and washed red dates, red beans and other things.


    When Xue Yu moves the drained fish to the kitchen, he sees Zhang Man''er busy. Seeing that all the things she prepares are made of zongzi, she can''t help wondering.


    "Auntie, let me tell you something." Zhang Man''er watched her come in and said busily.


    Xue Yu looked at the movement on her hand and asked, "has Xue Chuan gone to pick Zongye on the mountain? Just after the Dragon Boat Festival, some people still buy zongzi. There are not many ingredients at home. If it''s done, I''m afraid there is not enough money to buy them. "


    She said truthfully that she knew that Zhang Man''er didn''t have much money after she bought the ox cart, and the money in her hand was not enough to buy these ingredients after she paid the stall fee. She thought it would be easier to make canned fish.


    "Aunt, after the Dragon Boat Festival, there is no new idea in making zongzi. If it can''t be sold, it will be ugly in my hand. I figured out a kind of bamboo tube rice. The ingredients are the same as those of zongzi, the taste is the same, and the cooking method is the same, that is, I changed the leaves into bamboo tubes." Zhang Man''er said.


    "Bamboo rice? The taste is the same as that of zongzi. It''s really nice. " Xue Yu''s eyes are bright with expectation.


    Zhang Man''er covers her mouth and laughs. When she does it, I believe that she will fall in love with her.


    She blinked her eyes and sold a small pass: "well, I think zongzi is popular with so many people, so it has evolved into bamboo tube rice. After Xue Chuan cuts the bamboo back, I will try to make a batch of Ming ones to sell in the town. If it is feasible, we will make more later."


    When Xue Yu heard that this was a good thing, he thumbed up and said, "Man''er, you are really smart."


    Zhang Man''er pursed her lips. She just used the identity of the traveler to add the golden finger.


    When it comes to intelligence, the ancients were not stupid. Just like Xue Chuan, he was quiet and wise, with a dark stomach.


    In different environments, you will experience different things.


    It''s a waste of talent for Xue Chuan to be a ruffian in the mountains.


    She just thought of Xue Chuan, and Xue Chuan came.


    The two aunts in the yard, seeing Zhang Man''er come out, greet her friendly. When they hear that she is going to make a new meal, they all look forward to it.


    Zhang Man''er looked at the bamboo in the yard and motioned to Xue Chuan to cut it into sections.


    Pay attention when cutting. There should be two knots in one section.


    After cutting this one, there are more than ten solid sections, and those hollow ones can''t be used.


    Cut off an oval hole on the surface of each bamboo tube with a knife, put in the washed glutinous rice, red dates and mung beans, and cover the hole with the bamboo slice.


    There were not many ingredients at home, but Zhang Man''er made three flavors. The main ingredients were glutinous rice, egg and vegetable, meat, clove and mushroom, and red dates and red beans. He made eight bamboo tube rice and steamed them in the pot.


    Xue Chuan took a hand and set the stove on fire. Before long, the smell of fragrance diffused from the kitchen, which made the two aunts working outside sniff and greedy.


    "It smells good."


    "I don''t know what''s so fragrant?"


    "Didn''t Xue''s daughter-in-law just say she was making new food?" Two aunts murmur, let Xue Yu more a heart.


    Seeing that the fish were almost cleaned up, they settled the wages for them. According to the cost of killing fish, each of them took more than 20 Wen.


    This is just a morning to earn more than 20 Wen, two aunts happily touching the coppers smile: "Xue Yu, then we go back, come back tomorrow to help."


    Xue Yu nodded: "OK, take your time."


    After seeing them off, she went back to the room and saw little stones dancing around the stove like monkeys. Her black eyes kept looking at the steaming pot: "aunt, what are you doing? It''s delicious. I can smell it all the way."


    This aunt is not only beautiful, the food is very delicious, what zongzi, canned fish, salted duck eggs, he has eaten, the taste of delicious let him never forget.


    "Well, I''ve kept you waiting. Let''s have this for lunch." Zhang Man''er motioned to them to wash the handle, and then said, "Xue Chuan, don''t add firewood to the fire in the oven hole. It''s just a sporadic fire."


    See him nod, is also a face looking forward to her.


    Zhang Man''er has a great sense of accomplishment. He lifts the lid of the pot and puts the bamboo rice on the table with a cloth towel.


    When eight bamboo tubes were put on the table, several people gathered around the table and looked at the bamboo tube. The color of the bamboo tube changed from green to light yellow. When Zhang Man''er opened the piece of bamboo, the strong fragrance came to his face.


    Glutinous rice wrapped in a variety of small grains of food, it seems to make people move their fingers.


    Zhang Man''er looked at their drooling appearance, but he still didn''t start. He said with a laugh: "open to eat, what are you doing? Have a taste. "


    As soon as the words came out, I saw a few people scrambling.


    Xue Chuan picked up his chopsticks and took a few mouthfuls: "daughter in law, my meat clove mushroom tastes delicious."


    "Me, too. I said the mushrooms on the mountain taste good after drying." Zhang Man''er raised the corner of his mouth and had two bamboo tubes for lunch, which could almost fill his stomach.

 Chapter 162

    Xiaoshitou''s mouth is full of rice. He thinks chopsticks are inconvenient, so he simply scoops them with a small spoon. With the fragrance of glutinous rice, these matching things are more delicious than zongzi?


    Soon he ate one, picked up the second and started eating. He kept shouting, "delicious, delicious."


    "It''s really good. We can sell it in town tomorrow." Xue Yu asks tentatively.


    "Yes, there are many kinds of flavors. You can use glutinous rice or milled rice, and you can also sell vegetables, meat and beans at different prices."


    After Xue Chuan finished eating, he pursed his lips: "daughter-in-law, I think it''s a success. Tomorrow we''ll get things ready early, pull them to the town with a bullock cart and set up the stall."


    Zhang Man''er nodded with confidence, but she had to work hard to add some sauces to make the food more delicious. On the other hand, she didn''t let people easily learn to go.


    Xue Yu said with a smile: "my sister-in-law is really capable. Take me tomorrow. When I get started, I''ll have the stall."


    "OK, auntie." Zhang Man''er said.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, the smoke of every household is curling. Zhang Man''er pulls the grass for the small vegetable field in the yard. It''s a joy to watch the small vegetable seedling grow vigorously day by day, swaying green leaves.


    This small dish is growing very fast. It''s estimated that it will be eaten next month.


    After pulling out the weeds, this vegetable field looks clean and pleasant to the eye.


    When Zhang Man''er was about to return to the house with a small hoe, he saw a village woman with a big stomach and loose clothes coming.


    She was carrying a vegetable basket in her hand. She could see vegetables and eggs in the basket.


    Isn''t this the pregnant woman with heatstroke in the morning? How did she get here.


    Zhang Man''er welcomed her into the room, took a bench and asked her to sit down: "Liu''s sister-in-law, why are you here? Are you alone? "


    Liu''s daughter-in-law is uncle Liu''s daughter-in-law in the village.


    Looking at Zhang Man''er''s doubts, Liu''s daughter-in-law sighed: "sister, thanks to you today, otherwise I can''t say it. That doctor Li went to my house specially. He said he was late. Fortunately, you are here. "


    Li Lang in the village is famous for her traditional Chinese medicine. Now even he mentions Zhang Man''er''s good, which shows her strength.


    Doctor Li has been to Liu''s house, but he is not very careful. It seems that he has listened to what she said to him, and has medical ethics.


    Zhang Man''er said: "yes, Doctor Li is good at these headache and fever. After all, he is an old doctor."


    Liu''s daughter-in-law nodded. Then she remembered her purpose and handed over the basket: "Xue''s daughter-in-law, thank you for saving me in time. I also heard from doctor Li that heatstroke can be big or small. If it''s not done well, people will die."


    Recently, the weather has been hot and cold. It''s impossible to prevent heatstroke.


    Today, she just went to the field to ask Xianggong to go home for dinner. She walked a few miles and got back to the sun.


    When I went there, I was full of energy. Who would have expected that when I came back with my husband, I felt that my feet were weak, my hair was faint, my eyes were black, and I fainted on the ground.


    Zhang Man''er didn''t have much contact with the Liu family before, but often took uncle Liu''s ox cart. I didn''t expect that the old man was a real person, and the daughter-in-law was so grateful.


    Looking at the green vegetables, radishes and so many eggs in the basket, she pushed them back: "sister-in-law Liu, you can take them back."


    This dozen eggs is a big deal for the farmers. Besides, uncle Liu is good to them on weekdays, which in turn helps them once.


    Liu''s daughter-in-law looked tight and insisted: "Xue''s daughter-in-law, what are you doing? My mother-in-law specially asked me to bring this thing. You must take it. They are all eggs laid by their own chickens, not bought with money. This dish is also dug in the field. Is it all fresh? "


    However, Zhang Man''er had to accept it. It''s all from the same village. They help each other, and it''s very good to have a future.


    Zhang Man''er asked her about the month of her stomach, which is also the first child of the Liu family, and it seems to be precious.


    If she is a little uncomfortable, she will attract the attention of the whole family.


    This time I heard the elder brother Liu talking about his daughter-in-law''s heatstroke on the road, but I scared the Liu family. After hearing the story, I called out a false alarm. I want to thank Xue''s daughter-in-law.


    "Very good sister-in-law, your mother-in-law is very kind to you, so is brother Liu. When you faint, he is scared out of his mind." When Zhang Man''er heard her talk about the harmony with her parents-in-law, she was somewhat envious.


    It''s a blessing to meet a good mother-in-law.


    If meet Tian Shi such, this one faints, point to still depend on daughter-in-law body to be too bad, tired to her big grandson.


    Zhang Man''er''s jokes make Liu''s daughter-in-law as sweet as a preserved fruit.


    She stroked her stomach, her face shining with motherhood: "yes, after all, it''s the first child, and everyone in the family cares. Xue Chuan of your family can see that he likes you very much. If you are pregnant, he will be even more nervous. "


    Xue Chuan is good to her, even outsiders feel it.


    Zhang Man''er''s heart is sweet. She can imagine Xue Chuan holding her in the palm of her hand, but the body is only close to 15 years old. She doesn''t want to have children so early.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, when Zhang Man''er got up and went to the kitchen, he saw Xue Chuan coming back with a bow and arrow on his back, a face more exposed, and his hair was stained with fog.


    With a pheasant and a fat rabbit in his hand, Zhang Man''er was surprised and pleased¡° Good harvest. You went to the mountain


    When he went to the mountain, she didn''t know. She had a good sleep last night. Until dawn, Xue Chuan also understood that she had not been broken for a long time. She was afraid of discomfort, so she wanted to let her cultivate for a few more days.


    Xue Chuan let out a hum and left the bound pheasant and hare to one side, then took her to Xue Yu''s house.


    Zhang Man''er asked urgently, "don''t you take the hare to the town to sell it?"


    "For you." Xue Chuan Road.


    Zhang Man''er''s heart is as sweet as candied fruit. This man is really considerate.


    When she arrived at Xue Yu''s house, she saw that her elder sister had washed all the ingredients and cut them. Zhang Man''er packed the bamboo tubes with rice food, tied them together and put them in the bamboo basket. She counted them, and they were almost twenty.


    Most of the vegetables I bring today are vegetables. I don''t have many ingredients at home. I''ll try to sell them for one day first.


    A few people took canned fish to the ox cart, and bamboo tube rice to the ox cart. They also took the stoves for frying and medicinal herbs, as well as small iron pots, charcoal, and orifices.


    Ready, only east wind.


    "Auntie, we''ve got everything. Let''s get on the bus." Zhang Man''er said that after Xue Yu had adapted to it for a few days, she could become a shake off shopkeeper.


    This bamboo tube rice is ready at home. Take it to the town and heat it up on the spot.

 Chapter 163

    Xiaoshi also went with him. Fortunately, the ox cart is big enough for four people to carry so many things. When I bought it, I chose the biggest plate. Now it seems that it''s really a wise move.


    Da Huang Niu was running hard on the dirt road in the countryside. Almost half an hour later, his party arrived at the West Street.


    Most of the stalls nearby sell food with girl''s jewelry and rouge.


    Big cattle are driving slowly in the street. Zhang Man''er looks around and scans for a long time. He sees a simple stall with a wooden shed. It''s a wonton seller, and there are many customers here.


    Zhang Man''er''s eyes were apricot, peach, and watery. He looked at the people beside him: "Xue Chuan, aunt, this is our booth."


    Along the way, all the food stalls have been set up. Watching these people busy from morning to night, I imagine that my aunt is going to join them. I feel hard for her.


    "You are new here. What are you selling?" The couple selling wonton nearby looked around curiously.


    Watching them unload the things from the bullock cart and set up a stall, I couldn''t help asking a few more questions. At the beginning, I thought they were colleagues, but when I noticed their things, I knew that they brought home-made food to sell.


    Zhang Man''er looks at the couple who are greeting each other. She looks honest and speaks freely, but she doesn''t look like a difficult person. She thinks that if she wants to stay here alone, she still wants to have a good relationship with the stall owners. When she is busy, she can ask someone to help her.


    "Well, we''re just starting to sell some home-made food, including canned fish and bamboo rice." As Zhang Man''er said, he took a can of fish and gave it to her, saying, "brother and sister-in-law, we made it ourselves. We''ll give you a can to taste. After that, you can''t look up and look down. I hope you can take care of it."


    The young lady was beautiful, pleasant-looking and talkative. The wonton couple took it with a smile. When they opened the lid and smelled the delicious smell, they seemed to think of something. They suddenly realized, "this is canned fish. It''s really delicious. It was you who sold canned fish at the entrance of East Street in the market before, isn''t it?"


    Can we also know that their canned fish is so famous?


    Zhang Man''er smiles brightly: "exactly."


    "It''s really you. This can of fish. I''ve heard that it''s crisp and soft. It''s delicious to eat with white porridge. This can costs more than ten Wen, and it''s not cheap. I can''t accept it." Wonton''s sister-in-law quickly declined.


    Xue Yu saw Zhang Man''er lead her, and she followed her and said, "you''re welcome. We made the canned fish by ourselves, and it''s not a valuable thing. We are destined to put it together, so we should be neighbors and make friends."


    The two women, who are about the same age, have more topics to talk about. Zhang Man''er quietly retreats to one side and talks to Xue Chuan, who is setting up the stall. He will chop some bamboo, buy some oilcloth and build a simple shed.


    In this way, the elder sister will not be afraid of the sun and rain in the future.


    Xue Yu soon got acquainted with the nearby stall. Anyway, he was not a colleague, and everyone didn''t reject the new stall.


    When the stall was set up, there were twenty tins of fish. They were in a neat posture. If you don''t look at the open can, you think it''s wine.


    Since there are some tinned fish for trial, people come to try them one after another and take a few with them.


    Xue Chuan raises the small stove. Zhang Man''er puts up the small iron pot and asks the stall next door to borrow some water. Then he takes five bamboo tubes to steam the rice. With the white smoke coming from the pot, the fragrance of bamboo wafts far away with the smell of rice.


    Looking at the pot with his eyes straight, little stone thinks of the bamboo tube rice he ate yesterday. When he smells it, he can''t help drooling. Today''s portion is obviously more than yesterday''s, but it''s a pity that he wants to sell it.


    Zhang Man''er brings xiaoshitou''s longing for loneliness into her eyes. When the steam is curling and the bamboo tube rice is almost steamed, she lifts the lid of the pot, takes out one with a cloth, and says to the child who has been sniffing: "xiaoshitou, come and have a taste. Is the bamboo tube rice steamed yet?"


    Suddenly, Xiaoshi, who was named, was confused. When he reacted, he came over with a small stool, picked up chopsticks, opened the bamboo pieces, and began to eat with relish.


    The newly steamed rice in bamboo tube is a little hot, and the little stone sticks out its tongue to make a roll, but it can''t stop sticking out its tongue¡° It''s delicious, aunt. It''s steamed. "


    Xue Yu chattered a few words with the booth next to him. When he looked back, he saw little stone eating. He was very surprised and said, "little stone, this bamboo tube rice is for sale. How can you eat it?" The child is too ignorant.


    "Auntie, I want little stone to have a taste. Is the rice steamed yet?" Zhang Man''er explained with a smile.


    Xue Yu didn''t say a word. His heart was like a mirror. He looked at Xiaoshi''s slander. He was full of greasy food. Where was he unfamiliar? It''s clear that his younger siblings can''t see it and give him food.


    This child is greedy. It seems that she treats him badly in ordinary days. Look at this greedy way, it seems that she didn''t have breakfast?


    It''s only ten o''clock in the morning. It''s not time for lunch. Why are you hungry?


    Xue Chuan takes a look at Xiaoshi and looks at Xue Yu shaking his head and sighing. He can''t help but smile.


    His daughter-in-law is as cunning as a little fox. It''s clear that the child''s food is the driving force of the bamboo tube rice. Seeing a lot of passers-by coming, he will understand.


    Small stone is just a child, how to know the adults in the heart of those twists and turns, he only know delicious, there is no cover up, that eat a face fragrant, see people''s appetite are hooked up.


    There were several people around the booth. A passer-by looked at the bamboo and steamed it in a pot. He swallowed a mouthful of water and asked curiously, "little lady, what''s good in your bamboo tube? It smells good. "


    Another came up and asked, "steam the food in a bamboo tube. It looks fresh and smells delicious. I don''t know if it''s delicious."


    When Zhang Man''er saw that the time was almost right, he pointed to the small stone that was about to see the bottom of his food and said, "come on, let''s pass by and have a look. The delicious bamboo tube rice is delicious and can fill your stomach. The quantity is not much. If you want it, you can buy it quickly."


    It turns out that the bamboo tube is filled with rice. Looking at the boy''s delicious food, and looking at the combination of fruit, vegetable, meat and foam in his spoon, some people can''t help asking, "how do you sell it? I want one."


    The fragrance is so tempting that you have to taste it anyway.


    Seeing that someone finally asked, Zhang Man''er was not only enthusiastic, but also said, "my guest, bamboo tube rice has two flavors, one is five Wen vegetarian dishes, the other is eight Wen meat dishes. The main vegetables are glutinous rice, cucumber, peas, cabbage, radish and so on. The main meat dish is diced meat


    Her voice is as clear as a trickling stream, with beautiful melody, even the food becomes vivid.

 Chapter 164

    The visitor swallowed his saliva, took out eight Wen and said, "I want a meat one."


    Zhang Man''er took the money quickly: "well, my guest, the bamboo tube rice is delicious and nutritious. Do you want to take it or eat it here?"


    The man was tired of walking and wanted to sit down for a rest. He pulled a small stool and said, "sit here and eat."


    "Well, my guest, please be careful with the bamboo tube rice you want." Zhang Man''er wrapped a cloth towel, grabbed a bamboo tube and took it down. The fragrance went straight to the tip of one''s nose, which made the man swallow a mouthful of water. He picked up the chopsticks and pulled it up: "well, it''s good. It''s really delicious. Give me another one."


    He didn''t eat breakfast after a long journey today. He asked for an extra barrel of meat for this portion. It''s not expensive.


    "It seems that my guest likes this bamboo tube rice very much. I''ll take two cans at a time. In this way, I''ll charge you 15 Wen and give you another seven Wen." Zhang Man''er said briskly.


    This little lady is a business person, and her food is delicious. She also charged him a cent less. He ate delicious rice, but he didn''t care to scald it, so he wanted to swallow it.


    Those passers-by are very popular with him. They are salivating and full of saliva. Anyway, it''s only a few Wen and it''s not expensive. It''s good to taste something fresh.


    "Here, five Wen. Give me a plain one."


    "I want one, too."


    Xue Yu is also a capable man. Seeing that there are many people in this meeting, he took the opportunity to yell: "delicious bamboo rice. Come and have a look. It''s going to be sold out soon. I want to eat what I''ve eaten."


    Several of them ate one and bought the second. Some of them were taken away directly.


    Soon the remaining bamboo rice sold out in a swarm, and the canned fish sold out one after another.


    Some even went back to buy it and found that it had already sold out. They were disappointed: "little lady, this bamboo tube rice has sold out. Will you still put it tomorrow?"


    Zhang Man''er said, "don''t worry. It''s the old position that will be set up every day. My guest, if you like, I''ll keep it for you."


    The aunt grinned and yelled that she must keep five bottles for her.


    Xue Chuan continues to serve canned fish. Xue Yu counts the coppers. The more he counts, the more happy he is. It seems that the bamboo tube rice is better than canned fish? That small one doesn''t take up space. It''s OK to bring more in one day.


    "Man''er, it seems that everyone likes the bamboo tube rice you make. It''s not until noon, so people can buy it. You can prepare more tomorrow, and the rice is also good. There are also places where you can set up a few small tables and stools for people to eat here." Xue Yu is very reasonable. In this way, he can not only sell canned fish, but also be a food stall.


    This bamboo tube rice is easy to make. It''s steamed, delicious and easy to make.


    Zhang Man''er said with a smile¡° My aunt is getting more and more powerful. She''s really like a landlady. OK, I''ll buy more food in the town in a moment, and I''ll do more tomorrow. "


    Xue Yu was embarrassed by her praise: "I''m not strong. It''s all up to you? I will do my best to yell at you. "


    Aunt is also modest, look at her apron, busy look, skilled with those long-term stall is no different.


    Looking at the wonton stall nearby for a while, their bamboo tube rice sold out, and they couldn''t help admiring: "your business is really good. There are a lot of people around just now."


    "No, it''s just a small quantity. It''s time for dinner. I''m afraid your stall will be busy." Xue Yu cuts off.


    Zhang Man''er thought that he would have a quick meal, so he ordered four bowls of wonton. Several people had enough to eat and drink here before they went their own way.


    Xue Yu and Xiaoshi continue to look at the stall, while Xue Chuan drives an ox cart to go shopping with Zhang Man''er.


    When Xue Yu handed the four empty bowls to her sister-in-law, the man laughed. These people were real people. They took care of her business and were good at being a person.


    It is also open her heart, let her to Xue Yu more layers of favor: "big sister, just those two husband and wife are your brother and sister-in-law ah, that little lady water Lingling with a flower like, can also say the way is fierce."


    Xue Yu also boasted: "yes, that''s my sister-in-law. She can do it. She has figured out all the food and specially asked me to sell it in the town."


    I see. How can she make such delicious food?


    She has been selling wonton in this town for more than ten years, but she has never seen such delicious wonton. She has a hunch that how can this stall make money?


    If you have a good relationship with her, the tables and chairs of the two families will be put together, so that the guests can sit together, not with her wonton.


    After a few twists in her heart, she blurted out her thoughts: "big sister, you don''t have a big position here. If there are too many visitors in the future, you can also sit on the empty seat on my side. It''s empty anyway."


    "What''s the point? I sell bamboo tube rice, and few people will stay to eat. I take them directly. " Xue Yu said awkwardly.


    This can not trouble others, it is better not to trouble others, this person just know, also don''t know a way, her heart is still cautious.


    Zhang Man''er went shopping with Xue Chuan on the street and bought 50 Jin of glutinous rice, 10 jin of meat with fat and 10 jin of sausage. As for vegetables, they didn''t buy much. Xue Yu''s family has vegetable fields, so it''s hard to dig some wild vegetables.


    Two people carrying things to a special place to park the ox cart, driving the ox cart to pick up Xue Yu and Xiaoshi.


    On the first day, they set up a stall and made a good start. The four of them had a satisfied smile on their faces and looked forward to their future life.


    When they got home, they brought the ingredients from the ox cart into the house. The party poured the copper on the table and counted the money. Today, they brought 100 canned fish, and more than a dozen of them were left. As soon as they took out 20 bamboo tube rice, they were robbed.


    The mountain of coppers was soon divided up by several people, and today we got a total of 1200 Wen.


    The cost is deducted from the 100 cans delivered today, the cost of inviting two village women to kill fish, and the cost of buying pork, glutinous rice, sausage and so on, which is 500 Wen.


    The rest of the money is divided in half, and each person gets 350 Wen.


    This is the harvest of nearly four hours. Although it takes a long time, the effort is good. The money earned every day is divided into three or five hundred Wen, and there is also ten Liang silver in a month. This is a huge sum of money, which is enough to make life moist.


    After the calculation, everyone was excited. Zhang Man''er looked at the excited faces and said, "Auntie, that can of fish will take 100 cans every day, and that of bamboo rice will take 100 cans every day. This demand is big, and it will increase gradually depending on the situation."

 Chapter 165

    Xue Yu tasted so much sweetness, naturally it was what Zhang Man''er said.


    Anyway, she is simple minded, hardworking and hardworking. When her sister-in-law says to do it, she will do it: "sister-in-law, I will listen to you. You say that if we go on like this, we can share ten liang of silver a month and build a new house in half a year. "


    The average new house is only two or thirty Liang. If it is better built, how about five or sixty liang? At the thought of struggling for half a year, Xue Yu can live in a tiled house.


    "What is a house? As long as we work hard, there will be. " Zhang Man''er''s eyes moved like a clear spring.


    After he was happy, he naturally wanted to do business. The party quickly prepared the food. Xue Chuan also went to the mountain to collect the fishing nets. After picking up the fish, he asked the two village women to help him.


    As soon as they heard that they were going to clean up the fish, the two aunts laughed like flowers: "Xue Yu, you''ve just come back from the town. Do you have a good business? Don''t worry, we''ll clean it up faster than yesterday. We won''t delay you in cooking dinner."


    See them say so, Xue Yu is also happy: "OK, if the two aunts do well, then it will be you for a long time, this salary is paid every day."


    "Well, Xue Yu, you are more and more cheerful now. You have the posture of a landlady." Auntie Wang joked with a smile, and her movements became more and more neat.


    I killed so many fish this morning. It''s easy to do. The speed is much faster than before.


    Xue Yu is a real person. He can''t hear other people''s praise. His face turns red and he waves his hand to explain.


    The atmosphere is very strong. A few people talk and laugh, and they work very well.


    Zhang Man''er echoed: "Auntie, don''t be modest. You''ve done a good job. I''ll have to rely on you to eat in the future."


    Xue Yu makes a big red face, and is teased by Zhang Man''er. He wants to drill a hole in the ground and shouts Xue Chuan to let him take charge of his daughter-in-law.


    What else can Xue Chuan say? In addition to doting smile, is unlimited connivance, provoked a few women straight boast of the couple''s good feelings.


    This woman likes to nag about her family. When she saw the couple, handsome men and pretty women, and Aunt Wang who cleaned up the fish, she couldn''t help but smile: "that Xue''s daughter-in-law, you''ve been married to Xue''s for two months. Is there any movement in her stomach?"


    Looking at the busy Zhang Man''er, another fish washing woman, Aunt Liu, said, "what''s wrong? We are all women. Are you pregnant or not? It''s really not to say. Your two babies must be beautiful."


    Seeing Zhang Man''er''s embarrassed appearance, Xue Yu was attacked by two village women, so she could not help coming to the rescue: "two aunts, please don''t tease my sister-in-law. She is thin skinned and can''t help being said that. Also, did you forget? Xue Chuan had been lying on the Kang poisoned for a while, and his body was not very neat. Don''t worry about having a baby. When his body is well conditioned, there are plenty of opportunities. "


    Zhang Man''er was very pleased with what she said. She nodded frequently and agreed with Xue Yu.


    The two aunts were also embarrassed. They thought they had said something wrong. They patronized and joked. They almost forgot about Xue Chuan''s poisoning. They were embarrassed to apologize to Zhang Man''er.


    "Xue Chuan''s daughter-in-law, I''m sorry. I just said it casually. Don''t worry about it."


    "Yes, how is Xue Chuan now?"


    When the two women gossip, Xue Chuan, who is cutting a bamboo tube on one side, floats over from time to time with his eyes as deep as night. He wants to hear what Zhang Man''er says.


    I saw the little daughter-in-law''s ruddy mouth pursed, and her voice was pleasant: "thank you for your concern. My husband is recovering from a serious illness and is recuperating. If there is any good news in the future, I will tell you."


    It seems that the poison has been removed, but the body is still very weak?


    Although Xue Chuan is a big man with a strong figure, I''m afraid there will be some physical damage after this time. I''m in a hurry to have a child, so I have to let it go.


    Zhang Man''er explains how to recuperate her body. She listens to someone''s mouth.


    I don''t think he''s healthy, do I? It seems that he didn''t work hard enough last night, and his daughter-in-law couldn''t feel his sincerity.


    After having dinner at Xue Yu''s house, it was just dark. As soon as they got home, Xue Chuan picked up Zhang Man''er, who was walking in front of him. In her exclamation, she took three steps and two steps, rushed straight to the bedroom, and threw him on the Kang.


    Say he is weak, then let her feel his strength.


    Xue Chuan pushed her down and made her feel spectacular.


    "Xue... Xue Chuan, what are you doing?" Zhang Man''er looks at him with round eyes.


    There was a dangerous smell in his eyes. He wanted to swallow her like a hungry wolf.


    It''s just been eaten by him. It''s only one day apart?


    What Zhang Man''er didn''t know was that once the meat was opened, he would eat it to the marrow. If he didn''t eat it for a day, he would be hungry.


    Xue Chuan''s dark eyes looked at him, and his voice was a bit gnashing of teeth: "do you think my body is empty? Need conditioning? "


    Isn''t that what the two aunts said?


    He''s mad about that, isn''t he?


    Zhang Man''er avoided his hot eyes and said, "you''re a big man. You''re not so mean, are you?"


    Two talents just roomed together, how can they get pregnant so quickly? Besides, she hasn''t made a breakthrough, and she can''t give her children a comfortable living environment. She''s not in a hurry so soon.


    "You''re wrong. I''m just so mean." Xue Chuan''s low voice fell, thin lips pressed down to block her pink lips, shoes were rubbed off by him, and they rolled in the Kang.


    Zhang Man''er waited for a long time, but he didn''t see his next move. He opened his confused eyes and looked at him. He was discontented and called out: "Xue Chuan."


    He said with a light smile, "Man''er, I''m rare."

 Chapter 166

    This person, obviously he was the one who overthrew her, pulled her clothes, and wanted to eat and wipe clean. Now how did she want it?


    This black bellied guy, just look at her bullying, right?


    Zhang Man''er curled his head and bit his lip. He said, "I don''t want it."


    Xue Chuan was not angry either. She knew that she would say so. She loved to see how she played. She was very cute.


    "Really not?" He asked in enchantment. After she nodded, he gave a light smile. He held her earlobe and saw her shiver.


    At the end of the song, they were sweating.


    "Xianggong...".


    Seeing her uneasiness, Xue Chuan said, "daughter in law, I''ll get some water to wash you."


    Pecked one mouthful her gorgeous lip, fished out the underpants to put on, bared the arm went to the kitchen.


    I''ve been eating at Xue Yu''s house these two days. The water in the water tank has already reached the bottom. Would you like to go to the well to get water?


    But it''s far away. It''s better to go to the river to wash.


    After Xue Chuan made up his mind, he went back to his room and held Zhang Man''er, who was half dressed, in his arms. He walked out of the door and blew away the heat in the slow night wind.


    Zhang Man''er wrapped up his clothes and said shyly, "Xue Chuan, where are you going in the middle of the night?"


    I saw that he was going to the river. Isn''t he going to the river?


    "Daughter in law, there is no water in the water tank. If it''s a little far to fetch water, it''s better to go to the river to wash." Xue chuanrao is reasonable.


    In the middle of the night, the whole village was covered with bright gauze. It was quiet, and only the sound of seedlings dancing could be heard.


    With the sound of flowing, the river under the moonlight, sparkling, reflecting the stars jump, such as pearls.


    There are many washing stones in the upper reaches of the river, which are used by village women to do laundry. They are surrounded by stones to form a pool of water. However, there are many reeds in the lower reaches where Xue Chuan carries Zhang Man''er.


    The reed more than one meter high, with the night wind swinging enchanting dance, issued a rustling sound.


    There are frogs in my ears, and fireflies with fluorescent green. Then I fly to the reeds, and the light of the tail seems to be a meteor.


    "Xue Chuan, look at the fireflies." Zhang Man''er makes a joyful voice, just like a curious child, exploring the charm of this village.


    Zhang Man''er wanted to run to catch some birds to play, but she didn''t want to be carried into the water by Xue Chuan: "daughter in law, I''ll wash you."


    Cool water, submerged skin, let her send out a burst of comfortable, early summer weather, some hot, this bubble in the water, very comfortable.


    Xue Chuan gently helped her to wash her back. She was extremely shy: "I''ll do it myself."


    Moonlight shining on the river, to print the figure of two people, Zhang Man''er with a flexible fish swim into the depths of the river.


    Originally wanted to stay away from Xue Chuan, afraid of each other''s embarrassment, who knows she just swam away, Xue Chuan nervously followed.


    This meeting Zhang Man''er stepped on a slippery stone under his feet. Ah, he let out a cry, which startled countless water flowers.


    Xue Chuan picked her up, put her on a big stone and said nervously, "is it OK? How can I swim in the river? What if it''s flooded? "


    Watching him nervous, Zhang Man''er suddenly realized that he could not swim.


    She can swim, but she hasn''t tried it with this body, and she still can''t master the essentials.


    "I''m fine, I''m fine. Go away." Zhang Man''er can''t open his hands and feet when he stares at him with such burning eyes.


    "It''s all my people who hide, and they hide it." Xue Chuan grabbed her with one hand and began to wash her with the other.


    He washed it very carefully. His eyelashes were drooping and tight. Such a delicate man was so charming. He was looking at Xue Chuan''s eyes.


    He couldn''t help bowing his head to stop her


    Moonlight will be in front of this strong man, set off like a dream, the long black hair spread over his shoulders, his deep eyes now closed.


    Zhang Man''er responded at first, but suddenly caught a glimpse of the fireflies flying around. The flowing stream and the reed swinging with the night wind suddenly remembered that it was outside, it was by the river, and he resisted: "Xue Chuan, don''t be here."


    "No one here is saying that with these reeds in the way, no one will find out." Xue Chuan


    It took a long time for the waves in the river to turn to silence.


    Xue Chuanli finished wearing their clothes and walked home with her in his arms.


    Fortunately, in the middle of the night, there was no one in the village. Zhang Man''er thought of their bravery and buried them directly in his chest. This kind of trembling feeling made him never want to experience again. It was like he was afraid of being peeped and couldn''t devote himself to it.


    Along the way, it was like a cradle. When Zhang Man''er had fallen asleep, Xue Chuan put her on the Kang and gave her a kiss on her forehead.


    After sleeping with her for a while, Xue Chuan put on his clothes and said to Zhang Man''er: "daughter in law, you sleep well. I''ll go up the mountain to see if I have any harvest."


    Xue Chuan''s deep eyes are like an ancient well. It''s him who should start the family. He''s a man. He can''t let Zhang Man''er work so hard. On weekdays, he has to go to the mountains to get some prey to subsidize his family. The most important thing is to find a job as soon as possible.


    In order to give Zhang Man''er a better life, he can''t slack off.


    Xue Chuan took the rope and bow and arrow, pushed open the door of the kitchen and went out in the night wind.


    Outside, the sky was dim, and dim stars floated in the distant sky. The village was quiet, and only his slight footsteps could be heard.

 Chapter 167

    Through the village, along the foot of the mountain up, the stone path, the grass on both sides of the road hanging crystal dew, walking on the branches of dead trees to the mountains.


    This road, he walked many times, Zhang Man''er also came several times, collected some herbs, mushrooms.


    If you want to have a big harvest, you have to go to the other side of the mountain for a walk. Xue Chuan twisted his eyebrows and went to another forked path.


    The lush trees, facing the fog, looked a little gloomy, the sky was bright, the red sun rose, there were birds flying past the chirp.


    In the early morning, the tiny light cast mottled shadows on the ground. After entering the forest, Xue Chuan''s whole body was tense, his feet were stepping on the fallen leaves, and his feet were walking lightly.


    There are squirrels holding pinecones jumping in the forest, there is the sound of water, everything is quiet and beautiful.


    All of a sudden, a group of birds fluttered their wings and let out a piercing scream.


    Xue Chuan''s heart was shocked. He held the bow and arrow tightly in his hands. He scanned the surroundings attentively. Then he saw a pair of dark and cold eyes flashing.


    With gray burr all over, sharp long teeth and grunting, a big tree arched a few times. Then it was splashed with soil and a big tree fell to the ground.


    This appearance is not much different from that of domestic pigs, but its fierce fighting power is comparable to that of jackals, tigers and leopards.


    The wild boar is a very destructive animal to crops. The vegetable fields near the foot of the mountain are often arched by wild boars.


    Xue Chuan is highly alert and excited. It''s common to meet hare and pheasant, but boar is not demanding. If he can hunt and kill them, it''s a lot of money to sell them in restaurants in the town.


    After the boar arched several trees, he found the existence of Xue Chuan.


    For him, all the living creatures may be his prey. He hummed a few times and rushed to this side.


    The bow and arrow in Xue Chuan''s hand swished out and passed the boar''s ear. Instead of hitting it, it caused its mania.


    It''s red teeth, grinning towards this side, Xue Chuan''s figure neatly bypassed it, when it had no time to turn around, an arrow shot past, stabbed it on the pig''s buttocks, instant blood like beads.


    The wounded wild boar, whining and howling with his tail, arched the ground madly, and soon the flat ground was arched out of a hole in the ground.


    His fierce eyes were staring at the tall man in front of him. His tusks came again. If Xue Chuan hadn''t stepped on the trees in time, he would have been arched.


    Its long teeth arched against the soil at the foot of the tree. Xue Chuan continued to shoot a few arrows. Then he heard a howling sound. The blood spread around and the boar fell to the ground.


    Xue Chuan came down along the rickety tree with a lingering fear. If he was arched by it again, the tree would fall down.


    I kicked the wild boar that didn''t move and pulled out its arrow. I was a little cautious. The wild boar was a bull and let him shoot four arrows in a row. Fortunately, I didn''t let it run away.


    He happily carried a wild boar and went down the mountain. Xue Chuan was covered with blood. Because he carried a wild boar of more than 100 Jin, his strength was so heavy that even his shoes could sink down when he stepped on the ground. Only in the morning, the soil soaked by dew and fog was soft.


    When we get to the small dirt road in the village, the situation will be much better.


    At this time, the sky is bright, every household smoke curling, there are many villagers who have had breakfast are walking to the fields with hoes.


    When I saw Xue Chuan on the road and saw that he was holding such a wild boar, I was shocked at first, and then all kinds of envy.


    "Xue Chuan, have you gone up the mountain? This body is just neat, so you''ll hunt. It''s great. " Asked a villager.


    Some village women passing by with washing basins, their eyes red enough to drip blood: "what a big wild boar, Xue Chuan, you are really capable. Your daughter-in-law will be very happy. It can sell a lot of money."


    In the eyes of these village women, Zhang Man''er is a woman who doesn''t know how to run a family industriously and frugally. She spends a lot of money in her daily life and just earns a little money to buy an ox cart.


    Also, the clothes she wore were not patched. Many village women complained about her. Xue Chuan''s funeral expenses were probably spent.


    This will dislike no money, let the body is not good and neat Xue Chuan, go to the mountains to hunt, right?


    Auntie Wang said, "Xue Chuan is really a capable man. As soon as he has recovered, he goes hunting in the mountains. Anyone who marries such a man will enjoy happiness. The old Xue family will see a wild boar soon, and his intestines will be blue."


    Aunt Liu looked at those envious eyes and said, "yes, at the beginning, the old Xue family thought Xue Chuan had fallen down and would not live long. What happened? They are very active now. They can deal with a wild boar. This is not the material to make money. They are both powerful and good money earners. I believe they will have a good life soon. "


    "Cut, didn''t you help the Xue family clean up the fish several times? I''ve made a lot of money, so I''m lying. " Those women who complained about Zhang Man''er couldn''t hear the good words, so they counseled.


    "That''s it. Take the helm." Another village woman who hated Zhang Man''er echoed.


    Xue Chuan ignored these noisy voices. After listening to many of them, he was always unmoved. He passed them by and ignored what they said.


    He thought that Zhang Man''er might be very happy when he saw the boar. Maybe he would hold him and reward him with a kiss.


    Thinking about how close he was to his daughter-in-law these days, he felt sweet in his heart.


    The so-called happy life is not like this.


    He went to Xue''s house with the wild boar, and saw that two quarreling boys in the yard attracted his attention.


    One is Xiaoshi, who often practices Kung Fu with Xuechuan, and the other is xiaopangdun xuebaodan.


    Little pangdun held a bowl of water in one hand and willow sticks in the other. He seemed to have a mouthful of water in his mouth, and he said, "I just vomited. How about you? Who asked you to come to the Xue family? You go, you are not welcome here. "


    Looking up, there is a saliva in the corner of xiaoshitou''s clothes, which seems to have just been spat on. It sounds like Xue Baodan did it.


    Xue chuanpeng unloaded the boar on his shoulder with a sound, and the soil splashed all over the ground was just like the sound of thunder.


    Seeing that the two little boys looked up at the same time, Xue Chuan twisted his eyebrows and asked, "little stone, what''s the matter?"


    Xiaoshitou saw Xue Chuan''s face with a smile. After hearing his words, he hung his head and said in a low voice, "third uncle, I''m ok. I just thought that I''ve been doing it for more than half a month. I want to show you."

 Chapter 168

    Xiaoshi''s voice is stuffy. After he learned how to take a horse stance from Xue Chuan, he practiced at home every morning. He listened to his third uncle''s advice. Half a month later, he wanted to test it. He came here in the morning.


    He sat in the courtyard at the door and waited. Instead of waiting for Xue Chuan to come out, he was waiting for a mouthful of Xue Baodan.


    The clothes he was wearing today were just bought by Xue Yu. The new clothes were worn for the first time. They were stained. Xue Baodan didn''t say a word of apology. He scolded him and told him to go away. Then he argued with him angrily, and they quarreled.


    Li Chunxiang just heard that two children were quarreling, but she secretly watched it several times. Seeing that Xue Baodan had the upper hand, she pretended to be stupid.


    Now Xue Chuan is coming. She is afraid that her son will suffer a loss, so she runs out in a hurry¡° Baodan, have you cleaned your teeth? Come and have breakfast. "


    Xue Baodan is a bully. He has just been scolded, and he is very unconvinced. Thinking of Xue Chuan''s education last time, he vented his anger on Xiaoshi.


    While pushing him, he yelled: "go away, this is the Xue family. You outsiders are not welcome. You heartless things are popular all day. Let''s eat pickles and turnips. I hate you. Go away."


    Xue Chuan couldn''t believe that it was Xue Baodan who had not heard the fluent words and the words of swearing without breathing.


    This shows that Li Chunxiang complains too much on weekdays, and the child is influenced by it when he hears too much.


    Xue Chuan''s face changed. His eyes were cold and angry¡° Xue Baodan, what are you scolding? Who taught these words? "


    Xiaoshitou is the nephew of the Xue family. Why can''t he come to the Xue family?


    Seeing Xue Chuan''s calm face, Xue Baodan was so scared that he choked his mouth. He ran to Li Chunxiang''s arms and said, "mother, you see, third uncle is so fierce for an outsider."


    When Zhang Man''er came out of the room, he saw such a scene and glanced at Li Chunxiang.


    The two of them are amazing. They disturb people''s dreams in the early morning. If not, she can still sleep a little later.


    This seedling was so crooked that it could have allowed him to grow savagely, but it was a bully on them, which was unreasonable.


    Zhang Man''er said with a cold face: "you can say whatever your mother teaches you. Do you want to become a gossip when you are a little man? We Xiaoshi are going to school. Don''t worry about this kind of bear. "


    Xue Baodan has been cleaned up by Zhang Man''er. Now she hears her sharp voice and pinches it subconsciously. She is afraid of her.


    He used to dare to jump and stick his neck to face her, but Xue Chuan was also here, so he didn''t dare to be a demon.


    This little stone family is poorer than his family. Why can he afford to read? What''s the fun of reading?


    Seeing that her son was about to fall into the wind, Li Chunxiang rolled his eyes and said with disdain, "what about reading? If you go to school, you may not be able to get an official title. What''s the big deal? Who can you scare by saying it? "


    If it''s so good, the village is full of scholars.


    Xue Chuan said: "I don''t know whether it''s good or not. It''s better than some people who have grown up illiterate. Xue Baodan, if you bully people, as a third uncle, you have the right to teach you a lesson. "


    Xue Bao''s anger could not be vented with a puff of his nose. He yelled at the little stone: "then go away, don''t let me see you."


    As soon as his voice fell, little stone rushed up to fight with him.


    He came here to look for his third uncle, not for him. It''s none of his business. Why should he drive people and curse them.


    How can his beloved aunt not annoy him?


    He used to be bullied by Xue Baodan. His mother told him to be patient.


    Forbearance, he forbeared enough. Today he will be proud.


    Xiaoshitou is two years older than Xue Baodan. His height makes him lose his head. With his slender body and good strength, he directly presses Xue Baodan on the ground to beat him.


    In addition to struggling, the little fat man yelled: "kill, little stone is going to kill, milk, you come to save me."


    Small stone is also a smart, see Tian fengfenghuo with a broom out, quickly hide behind Xue Chuan.


    Xue Baodan rolled on the ground, howling as he rolled, as if he had been wronged.


    Let them solve the problems between the children themselves. Zhang Man''er took Xue Chuan and said, "Xue Chuan, Xiaoshi is eight years old. Let him solve these problems by himself. Look at your bloodstain, go and change it quickly."


    Xue Chuan thought it was the same. He touched Xiaoshi''s head and asked him to change his clothes.


    Now it''s time to cultivate the spirit of a little stone man. If even a bear like Xue Baodan can''t solve it well, he will go to school in the town later. He may be bullied by other children, so he''d better exercise in advance and start with Xue Baodan.


    Xue Baodan saw Tian''s coming out and Xue Chuan''s leaving. As soon as he turned his eyes, he got up from the ground and rushed to the small stone: "I call you Heng, a child without a father."


    Xiaoshi stares at him, but he doesn''t hit him first. When Xue Baodan hits him with his fist, he grabs his arm with both hands and throws people neatly.


    The little fat man fell on the ground and splashed the dust all over the ground.


    This fall made Xue Bao''s egg howl with pain, and Li Chunxiang was so distressed that he pointed to Xiaoshi and said to Tian Shi, "Granny, you can see that. Is this bastard so powerful? They bully Baodan like this in front of us. "


    Tian''s face was wrinkled, and his broom came straight over and waved heavily to the little stone.


    Zhang Man''er was surprised that the old woman was so cruel that she dragged the little stone to one side to hide. Soon there was such a scene in the yard. Zhang Man''er ran with the little stone and Tian Shi was chasing after him with a broom.


    Looking at the situation, Xue Baodan was both excited and excited. He clapped his hands and jumped to his feet and said, "milk, run fast, kill this little bastard, kill him."


    Li Chunxiang also yelled with her son, fanned the flames and encouraged them.


    Seeing the huge things in the yard, Zhang Man''er had an idea and pulled a small stone to jump over the boar.


    Tian''s pursuit of tight, stepped on the boar''s bright fur, a slip at the foot, fell a stagger.


    She rushed straight to the boar and ate a mouthful of boar hair. Her hands were stained with boar blood. She was so scared that she screamed. She threw the broom aside and cried: "bleeding, bleeding, what a monster."


    Li Chunxiang quickly ran over and helped Tian up in a hurry. She looked at her clothes stained with blood and wild boar hair in her mouth. It was like hell that she was in a panic.


    She glanced at the giant on the ground and said, "Granny, don''t howl. It''s a dead boar. Look, it scares you so much."

 Chapter 169

    "Wild boar?" Tian came back to find a dead boar lying in the yard. He looked happy: "what a big boar. It''s worth a lot of money. Is it Xue Yang?"


    "It''s Xue Chuan." Li Chunxiang''s mouth curled. He didn''t have a good airway.


    Xue Yang has no such ability. He catches some small prey occasionally. Isn''t it luck?


    This is a wild boar. Is it so easy to arrest?


    She remembers that one year in the village, Xue Tian went to the vegetable field with a hoe and found a wild boar arched cabbage. At that time, he was very happy. He immediately called several men nearby for help, but he didn''t hunt the wild boar and let it run away with injuries. Xue Chuan killed the wild boar and carried it down the mountain, which shows his ability.


    If there is no division of families, the sale of wild boars will be a large sum of money, and their whole family will be able to enjoy it. Unfortunately, now


    Think of this, Li Chunxiang envious toothache.


    Tian''s Leng Leng, just reflected that Xue Chuan''s health is good and neat, and can hunt to earn money.


    If you go back to yamen, the salary will be the same as before.


    With so much money to support two people, they had a good life.


    Poor people of their family, they wear coarse clothes every day, eat pickles and radishes, and have no hope.


    The more Tian thought about it, the more angry he was. He couldn''t help crying and scolding Xue Chuan for being unfilial.


    Xue Chuan walked out unawares. In front of so many people, he carried the wild boar to the ox cart, called Xiaoshi to sit on it, and rushed to Xue Yu''s house.


    Tian''s wailing stopped suddenly. Looking at the cattle cart, his nose and mouth were crooked.


    This unfilial son left without saying a word. Why don''t you say that he sold the boar for a cent.


    When she saw that Zhang Man''er wanted to go back to the house like nobody else, she immediately rolled up her sleeves and ran after her: "Xue Chuan is going to town with Xue Yu, won''t you?"


    I don''t understand why she is so angry. What does Tian have to do with whether she goes to town or not?


    Zhang Man''er still has a lot to do today. Naturally, she can''t walk around the stall every day. She believes Xue Yu''s ability can make it.


    Besides, don''t you have acquaintances in town? Xue Chuan, even Tiesheng is here? What can aunts suffer?


    "Grandma, it''s my business. I don''t think it''s necessary to report it to you?"


    Such a casual sentence can trigger a fire.


    Tian Shi green face stares at her: "good you Zhang Man''er, so cruel heart, my son''s body is just right, you direct him to earn money, what''s your heart?"


    If you can''t take advantage of it, you''ll take it out on others. This is Tian''s style.


    Her small voice, attracted the nearby villagers, have a look.


    At this time, every family of men are basically down to the ground, leaving some women at home to embroider and watch.


    Xue Chuan beat a wild boar in the morning, which was a rare event. Seeing that the two mother-in-law and daughter-in-law got into trouble again, they really had a good play to watch.


    The Tian''s son is not there, so he dares to bully the little daughter-in-law. He says that Zhang Man''er has a poisonous heart. At the beginning, he didn''t know who was going to separate the family regardless of his son''s life.


    The neighbors all said that the Tian family was too harsh. If there is a girl in her family, she must not marry to the Xue family.


    Tian''s face is not good-looking, Li Chunxiang is a person who can look at his face. Please his mother-in-law quickly.


    Besides, Xue Baodan suffered losses in the morning, and her account should be calculated together: "Zhang Man''er, your mother-in-law is right. You just have a bad heart and don''t know how to love your husband. You treat Xue Chuan like a cow. Do you want to kill him?"


    Don''t bother to pay attention to these people. Zhang man''erpeng closes the door of the kitchen and keeps the noise out of the door.


    Tian Shiqi jumped to his feet and scolded: "these three daughters-in-law are really capable. If they can do it, they can''t say it? It''s too uncivilized to throw away the door. "


    She really wanted to ask her in laws how she was taught, how she could be so hot and so horizontal?


    Li Chunxiang full of anger, with an iron fist hit on cotton, soft cotton to make no effort.


    She was patient and advised Tian: "mother in law, you can see that the third daughter-in-law doesn''t pay attention to you at all. She is lazy even to reply. These two couples are really amazing. We will watch them live a good life in the future. Let''s watch them dry."


    Tian was a little angry and poked her in the head and said, "tell me, your sister-in-law are not getting along well. What kind of compassionate can she tell me? Now you still want to sow dissension, don''t you? Why don''t you rush to work? "


    Li Chunxiang turned her lips and knew that she was a bully. She took her as a target all day. She really thought she was willing.


    The dead old lady, at first she thought Xue Chuan couldn''t do it, but now she thinks that Xue Chuan can make money, and she thinks about it again. This idea is just like the weather in June. It''s changeable.


    After eating the hot breakfast in the pot, Zhang Man''er went out with a small hoe, a small shovel and a basket on his back.


    Walking to the foot of the mountain, the seedlings dancing in the wind are like green blankets.


    Today, she is going to dig some wild vegetables, wild garlic and so on. If the vegetables for bamboo tube rice are replaced by wild vegetables, they can save a lot of money.


    Walking along the foot of the sparsely populated mountain, the grass is covered with green grass, the leaves of the grass are hung with crystal dew, the grass is mixed with wild flowers, accompanied by butterflies flying, bees gathering honey, sending out fresh fragrance.


    Soon, Zhang Man''er found that what she wanted was wild garlic.


    Happy, she took a small hoe to dig.


    Carefully take the wild garlic out of the soil, green strip with water, crystal white and tender fruit out of the soil.


    There are many kinds of wild garlic. It tastes delicious and promotes metabolism. It can be eaten by stir frying and salting.


    Seeing that there are many wild garlic on this hillside, Zhang Man''er couldn''t help but dig them all.


    What a good thing! No one came to dig it. It seems that the villagers don''t know the nutritional value of wild garlic.


    If it is pickled, it can be sold for a large sum of money.


    Zhang Man''er''s small hoe, struggling to dig the soil, grabbing a handful of wild garlic and throwing it into the basket, soon the basket became more and more heavy.


    Xue Chuan drives an ox cart to the town. He suggests to find a restaurant to sell the boar.


    Xue Yu is not in a hurry. Anyway, the fixed booth is there. He will go early and late, just for a while.


    Seeing that the ox cart stopped, Xue Chuan easily picked up the wild boar on the cart. She was surprised and said, "Xue Chuan, you are really good at hunting wild boars. Can you sell a lot of money now?"


    "Well, elder sister, this wild boar is valuable, but it''s also something you can''t ask for. Today''s hunting cost a lot of effort. I estimate that it weighs more than 100 Jin, and can be sold for five or six Liang silver?" Xue Chuan stood on the same spot with a wild boar on the pole, tall and straight as a big tree.

 Chapter 170

    The villagers all know the difficulty of hunting the wild boar. It''s because of the difficulty that we can show his strength.


    Seeing him standing like this, Xue Yu was afraid that he would be tired and said, "Xue Chuan, you should pay attention to your safety when you go hunting in the mountains. These things are very wild. If you don''t do them well, you will hurt yourself."


    Xue Chuan nodded, thinking of the dangerous scene this morning.


    He didn''t go hunting in the mountains for a long time, and didn''t exercise for a long time, which led to the unfamiliar archery technique.


    After that, more training, more walking in the mountains, more dealing with the prey, will return to the past.


    "OK, elder sister, wait for me here. I''ll come." When Xue Chuan finished, he carried the wild boar through the back door of the restaurant. This is where he often sells his prey, and he is familiar with the way.


    After a cup of tea, Xue Chuan came out with a money bag containing eight Liang pieces of silver, which was more valuable than he thought.


    The reason is that wild boar is hard to catch and it''s a rarity. Recently, there are many people in restaurants who want to eat, so the price has increased.


    After sending Xue Yu to the stall and helping her set it up, Xue Chuan stops the ox cart and walks around the town to find out if he has a suitable job.


    Qingshui town is prosperous. There are four streets, East, West, North and south. The most bustling one is the West Street, and the most bustling one is the North Street. Walking on Qingshiban Road, there is a lot of noise coming from the front. Are there many young men in luxurious clothes everywhere?


    Restaurants, cloth houses and martial arts schools with elegant decoration can be seen everywhere


    Yes, martial arts school.


    Xue Chuan walked over and came back, looking at the two majestic stone lions at the door. On the scarlet plaque, there were four vigorous and powerful handwriting of Beidou martial arts school.


    The vermilion door was open, and the copper ring on the door was shining in the morning light.


    The marble steps at his feet were heavy and dignified.


    The Beidou martial arts school is recruiting masters. Xue Chuan, who often walks in the town, naturally knows the great reputation of Beidou.


    However, after reading the recruitment requirements on the notice, Xue Chuan felt a little nervous.


    Go ahead and have a try. If you can''t, you can go.


    Xue Chuan tidied up his clothes and stamped the dust on his feet. When there was nothing wrong, he knocked on the door and asked.


    No one responded. Xue Chuan went straight in. The big hall was spacious and bright. There were many tables, chairs and benches in it. There were several hand gestures on the wall.


    Some guys are cleaning the house and wiping the table.


    Xue Chuan found the nearest man and politely asked, "brother, do you still recruit martial arts masters here?"


    The deep eyes are as calm as Gujing, which adds some mature charm to his resolute face and makes people feel good at once.


    Only Xue Chuan knew that he was nervous and weak.


    For the sake of his daughter-in-law, he went all out.


    He is a man. He can''t earn money by pointing at his wife. He should shoulder his responsibility and earn a little. He goes hunting in the mountains and sells some game in the town. He has a lot of money in this month.


    The man suddenly heard this charming low voice, looked up from the busy, dropped his handkerchief, and came to look at him from the beginning to the end.


    The bearer is tall and strong, with a three-dimensional facial profile and sharp eyebrows. Even if he wears simple cloth clothes, he can''t hide his heroism.


    It''s not right to wait for a good-looking man to become a martial arts master. Which master here is not a man with three big and five thick, tiger eyes wide open, tiger waist and bear back?


    Can you stay or let someone go? It''s not up to him. The guy took back his eyes and said, "just a moment, I''ll ask you."


    Xue Chuan quietly made a salute: "thank you."


    After the man went out, he went to the inner hall. As he walked with his head down, he didn''t see anyone coming, so he ran into it.


    Ouch, accompanied by the scolding voice of the servant girl: "blind, how can you walk?"


    It was Qiu Yu, the second lady''s maid of the martial arts school, who said this.


    This fierce servant girl is in sharp contrast to her master''s gentleness.


    The man turned his head and saw a girl about fourteen or fifteen years old standing in front of him, wearing a lotus root pink coat and a long skirt of the same color.


    Gentle color, the future people set off the gentle beauty, two young lady eyebrows such as distant Dai, eyes gentle like water, let people see one eye, then sweep away the fear in the heart, small two self-knowledge impolite, awed kneel to beg for mercy way: "sorry, two young lady, small is not intentional."


    Shi Xiaojing, with a beautiful and dignified appearance and gentle personality, said: "forget it, Qiu Yu, they are all the guys in the martial arts school. There is no need to be fussy."


    Autumn rain sighs in the heart, miss is kind-hearted, when the master did not say care, she can not hold a servant girl.


    "Lucky for you, our young lady is kind-hearted and doesn''t care about you. Go down. Be careful when you walk. Don''t be rash all the time."


    The man was relieved, kowtowed his head and ran to the master''s house.


    Shi Xiaojing is suspicious for a moment, and says to the man who has run a few steps away¡° Wait a minute. You''re back. "


    Man a listen, in the heart clap a, should not be two young ladies changed their mind, want to give him some color to see?


    When he thought about it, he trembled and went to Shi Xiaojing, saying, "second, second miss, what else can I do for you?"


    Shi Xiaojing looks at him this pair of shivering appearance, can''t help frowning willow eyebrows, when she is a life-threatening female impermanence?


    She has always lived in seclusion. She seldom comes to the front yard of the martial arts school. She hardly deals with this side. She doesn''t know what kind of rumors she has become in front of these servants.


    The elder brother is irritable and tough, but she is a gentle girl. This misunderstanding makes her feel funny and puzzled¡° What are you afraid of? Miss Ben doesn''t eat people. Are you going there to find my father? "


    Bing Xueming, the second young lady, nodded: "yes, second young lady, there is a handsome young man who wants to be a martial arts master."


    Is she a master of the martial arts school who has heard that Beidou is going to recruit high-level martial arts talents recently? But isn''t it always the manager?


    When her father was needed, Shi Xiaojing asked, "where is the manager?"


    "If you go back to the second young lady, you are not in charge."


    "Then my father has gone out. It''s a waste of time for you to look for him." Shi Xiaojing finished, thought about it and asked, "where is that man now? I''ll go and have a look, too. "


    Shi Xiaojing is a great master of martial arts, but she can''t master martial arts. But she keeps all the pithy formulas and mental skills in her mind. Her father says that her body and bones are not suitable for practicing martial arts.


    Besides, every girl has to find a man to marry. What kind of Kung Fu do you practice? In the future, find a man with high martial arts skills to protect him.


    Shi Xiaojing grew up in a martial arts family. She was deeply influenced by the martial arts. She also looked at her Kung Fu to judge the martial arts skills of her followers.

 Chapter 171

    When the second young lady wants to go out, the man dare not object: "OK, the second young lady, please come with me, and the young man will wait in the lobby."


    Shi Xiaojing followed the man around the corridor, through an arch, and came to the broad hall.


    I saw the man sitting there drinking tea, with sword eyebrows and stars, three-dimensional outline, and the posture of sitting like a clock. At a glance, he was full of spirit.


    Along his long straight legs, strong chest and broad shoulders, we can judge that a person is tall and strong.


    His every move shows the clearness of a martial arts practitioner. Such a handsome man looks very different from those old masters.


    As for whether there are real materials, she will know when she tries.


    The man is a smart man. Seeing that the second young lady has the intention of testing, he rushed forward and said to Xue Chuan, "young master, this is the second young lady of our martial arts school. We are not at home with the master, so the second young lady will inspect the young master."


    Hearing that he had put down his tea cup, Xue Chuan stood up and looked at the second young lady in front of him. He saw that she was a gentle and lovely beauty in pink.


    The girl is tall, with fair complexion, picturesque eyebrows and eyes. She has black hair. She has a beautiful flowing cloud bun and a hollow gold hairpin inserted obliquely. The falling tassels add a sense of elegance and elegance to her.


    Pink dress, waist Yingying a grip, slender as willows, she smile, like the national color of peony in full bloom, such a beauty, elegant, beautiful and dignified, few men can resist.


    However, Xue Chuan just looked at him briefly, then withdrew his eyes and said, "second lady, my name is Xue Chuan. I''m eighteen years old and have been practicing martial arts for ten years. I think I''m good at boxing and footwork. Seeing that the martial arts school is going to recruit masters, I''d like to recommend myself. If miss two wants to pass the exam, please. I''m ready. "


    Shi Xiaojing didn''t expect that he just looked at her one or two eyes, then quickly looked away, few men can get away from her beauty so quickly.


    He didn''t miss women, which made her feel good.


    Xue Chuan is tall and straight. Shi Xiaojing stands in front of him, just like a little bird.


    This man has a great body, a handsome face, and a cold temperament. When he just looks at him, Shi Xiaojing is overwhelmed by this powerful aura.


    The man looked at the second young lady for a long time and didn''t speak. His mind was misty and he didn''t know what she was thinking.


    He coughed and whispered, "miss two?"


    Shi Xiaojing returned to her senses. Her face was a touch of rosy clouds. She was embarrassed. She was distracted from the man.


    After calming down, he asked: "Xue Chuan, Hai Na Bai Chuan, this name is good. I can see that you are broad-minded. By the way, what did you do before?"


    Xue Chuan truthfully replied, "I used to be a constable in Yamen. I would go hunting in the mountains to supplement my livelihood on weekdays, so I would also go through Yang."


    This person doesn''t look simple, and it doesn''t sound so simple.


    When Shi Xiaojing got excited, he called all the working men to perform some boxing skills, but he couldn''t do it here. Xue Chuan suggested going outside.


    A few people went to the small martial arts training ground. There are several martial arts training grounds in the martial arts school. The smallest ground is usually used for recruiting masters and waiting for assessment.


    The ground is paved with bluestone, and the weapon rack on the left displays all kinds of weapons.


    Xue Chuan chose the sword he was good at and performed a set of sword techniques.


    He also used bow and arrow to show the 100 meter Chuanyang.


    In the end, he played a few boxing techniques with his bare hands. He stood like a pine, sat like a bell, and walked like the wind. His boxing technique was superb. At first sight, he had a deep foundation in Kung Fu. It can''t be developed overnight. It has to be polished over the years.


    He is not as fierce as those masters. His movements are fast, fierce and accurate. Shi Xiaojing''s eyes are shining.


    Isn''t such a genius the one her father has been looking for?


    That''s great. When they''re looking for them, they''re coming from the sky.


    After the exhibition, Xue Chuan made a bow gesture and looked at Shi Xiaojing calmly: "miss two, I have finished the exhibition. Do you see?"


    When he asked, he felt a little uneasy, but he heard Shi Xiaojing''s ruddy mouth spit out two firm and powerful words: "accept."


    Xue Chuan was stunned for a moment. He was calm on his face, turbulent in his heart, and excited.


    He once heard that there are many talented people in Beidou martial arts school. Every year, those who want to enter the martial arts school need to go through many tests.


    At present, the manager and the master are not here. The simple test of the second lady makes him stay. He always feels a little uneasy.


    Xue Chuan hugged his fist and asked, "second lady, if it''s not convenient, I''ll wait for the manager to come and accept the test."


    What does this big guy mean? Are you stupid? They all said that they would accept him, but would he do anything more?


    What, do you have a problem with her assessment?


    Yes, she doesn''t know kung fu, but she has already memorized these martial arts books and kept them in her mind.


    According to these martial arts standards, she can be very responsible to judge that Xue Chuan meets the requirements of martial arts masters in all aspects, as well as his physical fitness, even worse than those masters in the past.


    Now he''s suspicious of her eyes? Or are you not confident in yourself?


    Shi Xiaojing took a meaningful look at him with a dissatisfaction.


    Seeing this, the man at one side couldn''t help saying, "you don''t need to be like this, young master. Although my second lady doesn''t know kung fu, she has solid knowledge of martial arts. She is always accurate in judging people, and often helps the martial arts school select masters. She says you can do it. Don''t worry, you have passed the test."


    In this case, he may lose his job if he shirks.


    Xue Chuan just gave up and saluted: "thank you, miss. I want to ask about the specific situation of the martial arts school, such as monthly salary, work and rest time."


    Seeing that he asked so clearly, she knew that he was willing to stay. Shi Xiaojing felt a twinge of joy in her heart. She motioned the man aside to step back. She said in person.


    "Well, our martial arts school has four hours a day, two days off a month, and a monthly salary of one or two silver."


    Xue Chuan heard that the treatment was not bad. Although he was a little less paid than the yamen, he had less work and rest time and less danger.


    When you are a master in a martial arts school, you usually take an apprentice to teach people how to practice martial arts, but you don''t have to deal with some people who are resourceful.


    In contrast, the present job is naturally comfortable and most suitable for his current situation.


    With this income, plus his occasional hunting, family subsidies, enough to support Zhang Man''er.


    He has to earn more money. When they have children, there will be more money to spend.


    When Shi Xiaojing saw him meditating, he thought he was hesitating.


    Afraid that he will not come, he will immediately throw out more generous conditions¡° Young master, it''s like this. If you stay in the martial arts school for one year, your monthly salary will rise to one or two and a half silver. If not, if you can''t adapt to this job, you will be dismissed by our martial arts school in three days. "

 Chapter 172

    As soon as the man heard this, he knew that the girl was very optimistic about Xue Chuan, so he pushed the boat and said, "don''t worry, young master. Anyone with real ability will stay in our martial arts school. Most people can''t stay for two days. Our martial arts school is very strict with the master. I''ve been here for many years, and it''s very suitable to see you. I hope you can do your best for the Beidou martial arts school. "


    The words are in place. Speaking of Shi Xiaojing''s heart, she smiles and nods with satisfaction.


    "Well, young master, we have all said what we should say. If we can, we will come to work tomorrow." Shi Xiaojing looked at Xue Chuan and said, "as for my father''s standard, you don''t have to worry about it. If he tries you again, it won''t hurt you."


    Xue Chuan look a Lin: "this is not in the way, then I''ll come tomorrow, thank you Miss Shi, then I''ll leave first."


    After his low voice like a magnet fell, Shi Xiaojing nodded and looked at his distant back. He refused to look back for a long time.


    He is tall and strong, like a hill. He has an innate deterrent power. His words and deeds are full of power that can not be ignored.


    It seems that such men are born for martial arts. They don''t have fancy fists and embroidered legs. Some of them are quick and ruthless moves.


    When people like him are recruited, Shi Xiaojing still thinks that the temple of Beidou martial arts school is a little small. He is afraid that he can''t hold the Buddha?


    He said that he had worked in the Yamen before. No wonder he spoke in an orderly way and was upright.


    I don''t know why it''s reduced to this point. In a word, this man is like a fan, which makes people can''t help guessing.


    Shi Xiaojing''s eyes, which fall in the eyes of the man, know that the second young lady is very optimistic about Xue Chuan.


    This guy, tall and big, has a simple speech and a strong sense. His kung fu is first-class. When the master comes back with the steward, he will praise the second young lady''s good vision and recruit a talent for Beidou.


    After Xue Chuan went out from the martial arts school, a stone that had been pressed in his heart fell to the ground and stepped into the street of Qingshiban road with light steps.


    Today is a good day, he hunted a wild boar, sold eight Liang silver, and found a decent and well paid job.


    Think of daughter-in-law every day soup noodles, that simple dress, no decent gold and silver jewelry.


    Xue Chuan thinks about it. If he has some money in his hand, he should buy some jewelry for her. He also likes to see Zhang Man''er look bright and beautiful every day. As a man, he can''t treat his own woman badly.


    When Xue Chuan thought about this, he felt good. He walked along the flowing street and came to a shop specializing in selling gold and silver jewelry.


    He has been in town for many years, and he knows exactly which street has what shop.


    The decoration of this gold shop is more exquisite. The carved pillars at the door, the signboards painted with gold, and the marble steps at the foot all show that this shop is valuable and can''t be entered by ordinary people.


    As usual, Xue Chuan would not go into such a shop. The things here are not very cheap. Everything is worth several liang of silver. It''s also a place where many young men and girls go.


    Or the village to get married family, to prepare dowries for their daughters, will set foot in the place.


    "My guest, do you want to buy jewelry for girls? Come inside, please As soon as you see someone coming, you greet them warmly.


    After Xue Chuan went in, he found that the shop was more open and bright than what he saw outside. The storefront was clean and tidy, and the jewelry on the counter was exquisite.


    At a glance, you can see a girl''s Phoenix crown, earrings, gold hairpin and silver bracelet.


    "I want to buy a hairpin." Xue Chuan said somewhat unnaturally. When he came in, he found that the shop was full of girls'' houses. He was a big man, and it was very abrupt.


    The man saw his embarrassment and said with a smile, "my guest, I bought it for my sweetheart. There are many young men who come here to buy jewelry. I don''t know if I want a gold hairpin, a jade hairpin or a silver hairpin?"


    The man can look at his eyes. Xue Chuan''s temperament is extraordinary, but he wears ordinary clothes, so he is sure to be an ordinary person. So, let''s introduce some practical silver hairpins, that is, one or two taels of silver.


    Unexpectedly, Xue Chuan said, "man, I bought it for my daughter-in-law. I want a simple gold hairpin. Look..."


    The gold hairpin is usually between five Liang silver and ten Liang silver. I can''t see the man. He loves his daughter-in-law very much. He wears a simple gold hairpin for his daughter-in-law.


    The man politely took out the plate wrapped in red cloth and pointed to some simple gold hairpins flowing quietly among the red cloth


    "My guest, do you like anything here? You can choose it according to your preference, or you can match it according to your daughter-in-law''s usual dress. Is it plain or fancy? "


    What the man said is quite reasonable. Xue Chuan skims the hairpins on the plate. Each hairpin is well made. The carved patterns are gloomy and bright.


    He combed carefully. From the dazzling jewelry, he saw a small hollow gold hairpin, and his eyes couldn''t move: "man, show me this."


    The man took away the table, followed the direction of his fingers, holding the gold hairpin.


    The hollowed out lotus, a small one, seems to be in bud, plus two pieces of emerald green lotus leaves embellishment, just like a lotus blooming in the hair, feel smooth, weight is not heavy, this style is simple, also does not appear eye-catching.


    The man looked at him and said, "my guest, you have a good eye. This golden lotus has a special style. With the hollowed out carving, it looks like it is budding, vivid and has a good weight. It costs five yuan and six taels of silver."


    Six two silver so much? Xue Chuan''s eyes sank. He had never visited a gold and silver jewelry shop, but he had heard something about this century old shop. He heard that the price of jewelry here is fair and the old and the young are not deceived.


    The price of this gold hairpin is really expensive. It costs half a year to go to the Xue family for such a small thing. It''s really a lot.


    But he liked the gold hairpin as soon as he saw it. He imagined that Zhang Man''er would take it with him. It must be dazzling, bright and lively. It made the finishing point for her elegance.


    When Zhang Man''er got married, he didn''t take out any decent jewelry. After several times of meditation in his heart, Xue Chuan said in a deep voice: "man, I want this. Help me to install it."


    My partner thought that he thought for a while, because he thought it was too expensive to buy it. At this moment, he was surprised to hear that he was packing.


    "My guest, you have a good eye. This is the latest model of our store. This style is the only one in the town. If your daughter-in-law receives this gift, she will be very happy."

 Chapter 173

    The man''s mouth is just like honey. He keeps talking noisily. They always like this kind of cheerful guest. They can''t help but give him a small change: "my guest, you are so cheerful. I''ll tell the shopkeeper to give you six Liang."


    "Thank you very much." Xue Chuan gave him six liang of the silver that had just sold the boar money but had not covered the heat.


    Then he took the money happily and put it in a delicate red box. "My guest, take your time. If you need help, please come again next time."


    There are not too many such cheerful guests. I hope I can meet one every day.


    Xue Chuan puts the jewelry box in his arms and imagines that Zhang Man''er receives the gift. He can''t help but smile. He goes back to Xue Yu''s stall and helps sell canned fish. At ten o''clock in the evening, the ox cart swings back to Xue''s house.


    Xue Chuan drives the ox cart to Xue Yu''s yard. The ox cart needs to unload a lot of things. The next day, it has to load things into the ox cart. This time, it''s troublesome, so it stops at her house.


    "Sister, if it''s OK, I''ll go back first."


    Xue Yu also sees that Xue Chuan seems to be very anxious today. He drives the ox cart faster than usual. I''m afraid that he''s been wandering in the town for so long, and he''s so bored?


    Or they are thinking about their daughter-in-law and want to go home as soon as possible.


    She covered her mouth and said with a smile, "OK, there''s nothing wrong with you here. Go back quickly."


    "Ah." Xue Chuan, with long legs and full of excitement, strode to the Xue family.


    When I got to the courtyard of Xue family, I saw Zhang Man''er squatting on the ground at the door of the old kitchen cleaning things.


    "Daughter in law, I''m back. What are you cutting?" Xue Chuan approached her and saw a lot of wild garlic in the basket. He was surprised and asked, "daughter in law, how did you dig so many wild garlic?"


    These wild garlic can be seen everywhere at the foot of the mountain and on the hillside. It tastes strange, and no villagers like it.


    Seeing his surprised tone, Zhang Man''er understood a little and explained quickly: "Xianggong, this wild garlic is a rare delicacy. It can strengthen your body if you eat it often. The taste is a little strange, but if it''s well done, fried eggs with wild garlic, or pickled in a jar, it''s refreshing and delicious, and you can still eat it. "


    Modern garlic is an expert in cancer prevention. The wild garlic growing in this mountain is more nutritious. It''s a terrible thing that so many villagers who don''t know how to pick such a good thing.


    But it''s also good. It provides her with a lot of convenience.


    "Can wild garlic be cured?" Xue Chuan is curious. It seems that the little daughter-in-law always has the ability to turn the common things of villagers into a magic weapon to make money.


    For example, there are canned fish and wild garlic in the mountains. If you can sell them, how much work will you save?


    "Of course, don''t you believe me? You wait. I''m going to dig more in the mountains these days. Then I''ll pickle a lot of cans and sell them in the town. I''m afraid I''ll buy them all. "


    Xue Chuan nodded: "that''s very good. We have a new kind of food in our stall."


    The daily income will certainly be more.


    "There''s more than one. There are all treasures in the mountains. I''ll often go up the mountain and pickle some wild mustard mustard. These are the food for dinner. It''s delicious and easy to worry about. Wait. We''ll have all kinds of snacks on our stalls. When we have money, we''ll open a shop. "


    When Zhang Man''er said these words, her eyes were shining, just as bright as Xingzi. She drew a great blueprint in her heart.


    Xue Chuan looked at her shining like this, blooming with a beautiful flower.


    He thought a move, directly holding her hand to the direction of the bedroom.


    Looking at this pair of hands holding her tightly, Zhang Man''er pointed to the soil on her hands and said anxiously, "Xue Chuan, what''s the matter? I haven''t washed my hands yet?"


    "Well, wash your hands first." Xue Chuan released her and saw her go to carry the wooden basin. He took the gourd ladle to scoop up two scoops of water from the water tank and asked her to wash her hands.


    After waiting for Zhang Man''er to wash, Xue Chuan can''t wait to pull her into the bedroom.


    She sat down on the pit, and even though she was thirsty and had a drink, she talked about today''s situation.


    First of all, he said that the boar sold for eight liang of silver, and then he successfully found a job, which is the best Beidou martial arts school in the town.


    Usually, he only needs to take some apprentices to fight boxing. In order to get the job, he was left behind after he had made use of his housekeeping skills.


    The environment and salary of the martial arts school are pretty good.


    Zhang Man''er listened and looked at his self-confidence, which came out of his bones. It was totally different from the state of his poisoning period, just like a new life, glowing with brilliance.


    Xue Chuan usually looks unsmiling. In fact, he is optimistic, bold and brave.


    How can such a man be beaten by some patients and setbacks?


    Compared with the past, his steady, cold character seems to be a little more popular, no longer as cold as before.


    No matter how he changes, it''s the man she loves in her heart. This time when she is in trouble with him makes Zhang Man''er understand his mind and strengthen her mind.


    Looking at the little daughter-in-law''s eyes shining, Xue Chuan was touched. Then he sat beside her and looked at her with aggressive and possessive eyes. He only looked at Zhang Man''er uneasily.


    This little thing is very powerful at ordinary times. Every time I get along with him alone, I always feel so shy.


    Thinking of this, he took out a delicate long box from his arms, opened it, and the dazzling golden light passed in front of him.


    Lying quietly on the red cloth is a hollow lotus hairpin. Zhang Man''er is dazzled by its exquisite craftsmanship, gloomy petals and green lotus leaves.


    What a beautiful lotus hairpin. Is this for her?


    Xue Chuan took the hairpin to her and said in a low voice: "Man''er, I bought it specially for you. Do you like it?"


    Yes, of course. There''s no girl who doesn''t love gold and silver jewelry.


    Zhang Man''er happily takes it over and plays with it. It''s not heavy and has a good texture. It''s made of pure gold. Even if it''s not solid inside, it costs a lot of money, right?


    She came back and asked, "Xue Chuan, don''t you take all the money for selling wild boars to buy this?"


    Although she had seen some jewelry in her previous life and wore something more valuable than the hairpin, the gift was of great significance to her.


    This was the first time Xue Chuan gave her a gift, which made her happy, moved and luxurious.


    Finally hit a wild boar, got a sum of money, so spent.

 Chapter 174

    "Well, it took a little. There''s a little left." Xue Chuan handed the money bag to her. When she opened the money bag, her eyelashes were drooping, and her throat was tight again: "daughter-in-law, I''ll help you put it on, see if it looks good."


    Zhang Man''er nodded and handed the hairpin to him.


    Watching him lift his slender hand and insert the hairpin into her bun.


    This solemn appearance made her feel like he was wearing a wedding ring in the palace of marriage.


    At that time, she would often think, what would her future partner look like?


    Is it a gentleman or mature and steady.


    However, before this idea became a reality, she went to the strange ancient times.


    Thinking about it, the ideal image of the other half in my heart will switch to Xue Chuan''s face.


    Looking at his deep eyes, like a magnet in general, that straight nose, just the thickness of the lips, let her heart.


    Zhang Man''er held the hairpin on his bun and looked at him with a serious look¡° Xianggong, it''s not easy to earn money. You are not allowed to buy such valuable gifts in the future. "


    The setting sun outside the window, shining through the open window, gives Xue Chuan a layer of magic color, shining on Zhang Man''er''s white face, setting off her charming and moving.


    Xue Chuan''s eyes were burning at her, and she scolded him with a tiger face, which was very moving.


    She held out two fingers, raised her chin, bowed her head and kissed her.


    His handsome face suddenly enlarged, thin lips pressed her soft lips, the force was incredible.


    "Man''er, it''s nothing. I''ll try my best to make you have the best life," he whispered


    His soft voice is all sandwiched in the thin and soft kiss, as if with deep affection.


    It was totally different from his usual eagerness. He tossed and turned on her lips. When he saw that she was almost emotional, he pried open her shell teeth and slipped her soft tongue into it.


    Zhang Man''er was paralyzed in his arms, and his big hand was holding his waist. He could not move. He could only raise his head and let him kiss.


    Xue Chuan seems to deliberately stir up her nerves until Zhang Man''er puts his arm around his neck and slowly begins to respond to him.


    His kisses of continuous drizzle, just like the big raindrops of beans, were scattered, and he wanted to swallow her.


    "Xue Chuan..." his chest was cool, and the soft snow peak was rolled by him. Zhang Man''er woke up from the tender words.


    She knows Xue Chuan too well. If she lets him go down and doesn''t stop, she can be directly pressed on the Kang by him, so that she can do it in the middle of the night.


    I haven''t made dinner yet? We''ll stew the pheasant naked.


    Xue Chuan has been busy in the town all day. She must be tired and hungry. She has to cook a big dinner and reward him.


    "What''s the matter, daughter-in-law?" Xue Chuan wakes up from tenderness and looks at Zhang Man''er, who is fixed in his arms and can''t move. His face is so red that he wants to take a bite.


    "Well, I''m going to cook dinner. I''ll make a new dish for you to see." When Zhang Man''er thought about the taste of fried eggs with wild garlic, he thought his mouth was greedy.


    But in Xue Chuan''s eyes, nothing is as delicious as Zhang Man''er.


    At the moment, he just wanted to eat her, his breath became short, and even his body reacted.


    Feel his publicity, his breath, Zhang Man''er is embarrassed and anxious, but see Xue Chuan directly pull off her clothes, and crush her on the Kang.


    When the arrow is on the string, he has to send it. Zhang Man''er ignores everything he says. His body is soft as a pool of water, and he has no ability to resist at all.


    Xue Chuan, a hardworking gardener, irrigates her fertile soil to make this beautiful flower bloom more beautiful.


    They were very late and didn''t have dinner.


    The next morning, just after dawn, Xue Chuan got up early and made breakfast.


    In fact, you don''t need to make breakfast, just heat up the dinner you made last night.


    Today, Zhang Man''er wears a water blue Luo skirt, her hair is tied in a simple bun, and she puts on the hollow lotus hairpin that Xue Chuan gave her. She looks at herself in a small bronze mirror, which adds a lot of color to her delicate face.


    She straightened her dress and was about to go to the kitchen when Li Chunxiang came over and said, "Zhang Man''er, I''ve seen Xue Chuan driving an ox cart to town every day these days. There are so many canned fish and yesterday''s wild boar. I think you are really rich."


    Rich? Zhang Man''er wants to laugh at this.


    It''s a small business with small profits and quick turnover. It''s not rich.


    Once again, does Li Chunxiang pursue such a little? I used to think highly of her.


    Since Xue Xue fell in love with sun Junhao, she didn''t feel so dazzling when she saw Zhang Man''er, and she didn''t like to see her as before.


    On the contrary, she always wants to find a good sign to please Zhang Man''er at the right time. Only by following her, can she get sun Junhao.


    This pair of water eyes looked her up and down, and she felt that today''s Zhang Man''er was particularly beautiful. Her flexible water eyes, such as smooth and tender skin and delicate lips, made her unable to move her eyes.


    "Third sister-in-law, you are so beautiful today." Xue Xue sees Li Chunxiang finding fault and comes out in time to solve it.


    When her eyes touched the golden hairpin on her bun, she was surprised and said, "sister-in-law, are you new to buy this hairpin? It''s beautiful. It''s a lot of money, isn''t it? "


    Pure gold is very expensive. Most of the households wear silver hairpins or wooden hairpins. It''s not easy to see Zhang Man''er wearing gold hairpins.


    Hearing Xue Xue''s cry of surprise, Li Chunxiang couldn''t help glancing at her head and sweeping. When she saw the gold hairpin, her eyes brightened: "Zhang Man''er, you are so luxurious. You are a black sheep. It''s not the money you earned during this period. It''s all used to add jewelry, is it?"


    She had never touched the gold hairpin in her life, so Zhang Man''er bought it and put it on.


    To Li Chunxiang''s surprise, Zhang Man''er doesn''t know what she has.


    Don''t you spend what you earn? Although she also had a headache for Xue Chuan, she wore it in order to live up to Xue Chuan''s wishes.


    After all, she likes this hairpin very much, doesn''t she?


    "Second sister-in-law, you know how much money we earn, but I don''t know how much private money you hide." Zhang Man''er sneered.


    At the thought of the private money that had been hidden for several years, it was all ransacked by Tian. Now it was brought up by Zhang Man''er and hit the pain. Li Chunxiang, like an injured hen, fluttered her wings and cried, "what nonsense are you talking about? How can I have any private money now?"


    Seeing that they were about to quarrel, Xue Xue hurriedly came forward to settle the dispute: "well, second sister-in-law, it''s all over, so don''t talk about it again. It''s wrong to hide private money, not to mention you have so much." As soon as the topic changed, she said, "second sister-in-law earns everything she wants to wear. We don''t care."

 Chapter 175

    This sister-in-law''s arm obviously turned to that side, Li Chunxiang smelled this wisp of crisis, the heart once dial cool dial cool.


    Is it unnecessary for her to pay so much for this family?


    If Xue Xue is making friends with Zhang Man''er, can she still speak loudly in front of Tian Shi?


    Immediately calm face way: "Xue Xue, what do you know?"? What does she earn. Yes, Zhang Man''er is smart. She calls people every day. She takes her husband as a scalper and her aunt as a bee. She just picks up the ready-made ones. I still wear a hairpin. They are all from the mountains. Why should they wear it? "


    This is a typical red eye disease. I really want Zhang Man''er to go back and get some water to wash her eyes.


    To Li Chunxiang''s anger, she chuckled and said coldly, "second sister-in-law, it''s not up to you to teach me how to distribute and spend my money. If you have spare time, it''s better to embroider more handkerchiefs or go to town next time to change some money."


    This kind of person can''t see others well, and he is not willing to work hard, so he can only embroider handkerchief at home and earn a little money.


    "You..." Li Chun''s face was very blue. He just caught a glimpse of Tian''s coming back from the laundry. He put the washing basin in the yard to dry the clothes, and ran to it.


    Help her to dry the washed clothes on the bamboo pole one by one.


    Seeing that she had nothing to do with her gallant action, but she was calm, which made Tian couldn''t help asking: "Chunxiang, what''s the matter with you? But just hang out the clothes. Look at your face. I don''t know how my mother-in-law treats you


    Li Chunxiang didn''t dare to say this as if she didn''t treat her daughter-in-law badly. She had something more important to say.


    "Mother in law, I''m not angry with you. I mean Zhang Man''er. You can tell me, it''s been two months since she separated the family. What good does she do to old Xue''s family? She doesn''t dress like a farmer''s wife every day, and she wears a gold hairpin. It''s the money Xue Chuan paid for his life. I don''t care for my husband. He''s really a black hearted man. "


    Li Chunxiang talked a lot, which made Tian''s idea clear.


    Looking at Zhang Man''er''s meeting with dishwasher water, Tian''s sniffs. Li Chunxiang is right. The third daughter-in-law is a lazy woman who makes Xue Yu and Xue Chuan run around the town every day. She enjoys happiness at home.


    Even if the family is separated, Xue Chuan is still her son. She just can''t stand that her son is bullied like this.


    Then he rolled up his sleeves and rushed into the old kitchen. When he saw Zhang Man''er, he changed to wash wild garlic.


    "What''s up, Granny?" Looking at Tian''s fiery manner, Zhang Man''er looks up at her and doesn''t understand.


    What a pair of big eyes, what an innocent expression.


    That''s how she enslaved her son. Tian was so angry that he crossed his waist and said in an aggressive voice: "Zhang Man''er, the money Xue Chuan got from selling wild boars yesterday made you buy hairpins?"


    Second sister-in-law complains again?


    Zhang Man''er chuckled, but he didn''t understand.


    What does it have to do with what she buys and wears?


    Jealous of others, she can take a gold hairpin?


    Funny, even if you can''t get it yourself and don''t let others get it. It''s really narrow-minded. With this small pattern, you still want to have a good life. How hard is it?


    Zhang Man''er wants to get more varieties for the snack stalls, earn more money as soon as possible, and build a new house, so that he and his wife can live a comfortable life away from these gourmet people.


    As the income increases day by day, this kind of day will soon come to an end.


    "Can''t you buy it?" she said? We don''t have to report to our mother-in-law when we spend our own money. "


    Xue Chuan bought it for her to express his deep love.


    She also gladly accepted it. Isn''t it a deep love between husband and wife? It''s a different taste in their mouth.


    When she married Xue Chuan, she didn''t have any extra jewelry except the dowry.


    In the past, a large family relied on Xue Chuan to earn money. It is conceivable that the burden was so heavy.


    Now Xue Chuan only needs to give them some food every year, and there is a lot of money left to buy her hairpins.


    "You black sheep, do you have a good conscience for spending my son''s hard money?" Tian Shi calls to scold a way.


    More is the imbalance in the heart, if the original did not separate, then enjoy the benefits of them, really cheap this alien.


    "My mother-in-law said it''s interesting that the family is divided." Zhang Man''er didn''t pay attention to her. She couldn''t afford to hide.


    Who would have expected that after she went out, Tian Shi was still chasing after her and scolding her. Every sentence was more and more ugly. She was scolding hard, but suddenly her voice stopped abruptly.


    Zhang Man''er looked up and saw Xue Chuan''s calm face. Behind him, there was an ox cart with Xue Yu and Xiaoshi sitting on it.


    At first glance, they had everything ready and were about to set up a stall in the town.


    Tian saw Xue Chuan coming, and then looked at the crates of things on the ox cart. He was as excited as seeing the rain of copper coins.


    At the thought of Zhang Man''er''s failure, he put on the airs of his elders and said, "third, it''s time for you to take care of your daughter-in-law. You can tell me how hard people live in the mountains. It''s not easy to earn money. Now you can sell canned fish, but no one will buy it one day? It''s a skill to hold the money in your hand. Don''t spend it all? What hairpins do farmers buy? Are they extravagant? Are waves not wasted


    Xue Chuan listened to her long speech and frowned: "Niang, is it OK to be so noisy in the morning? When Man''er marries me, she doesn''t have any jewelry. Even the wooden hairpin on her head is made by Xue Yang. I, as a prime minister, hunted a wild boar and sold it to my daughter-in-law. It''s too much? "


    He has long wanted to buy jewelry for Zhang Man''er, but he has no money.


    Afraid of Xue Chuan''s embarrassment, Zhang Man''er thought about it. He pulled out the hairpin from his bun and handed it to him, saying, "Xue Chuan, take it and return it."


    Tian is so jealous that she will say all over the village that she will wear a hairpin and make trouble all over the village. Doesn''t it seem to be a good deal?


    She didn''t have much to worry about. She was afraid that Xue Chuan would be submerged.


    Xue Chuan pinned the hairpin between her hair again and straightened her messy hair. The action was as gentle as brushing the water in the lake.


    He''s going to be nice to his women. If there''s anything he can do, he''s going to be nice to her.


    "Man''er, I bought it specially for you. If you wear it well, you should wear it every day."


    "Well, I''m often either on the mountain or at home. In fact, I don''t need it."


    "Just think of it as Dai. I like it."


    "Well, I''ll listen to you, but I''m always misunderstood by people. I''ll spend the money you''ve worked hard for. I don''t want to carry on this black pot. Besides, the money we earn is not only for us, but also for our aunts, who spend their own money and are also scolded. This kind of feeling is too sour. "


    Zhang Man''er said in a low voice, the expression of blinking eyes, with a bit from black, a bit wronged.


    "Don''t worry about other people, just be happy." Xue Chuan pursed his thin lips.


    The little interaction between the two people undoubtedly showed their love to the audience.


    He seemed to think of something and said: "daughter in law, this is my first day of work, do you want to send me?"


    This man, obviously is not at ease with her, afraid of her being bullied at home.


    Who is Zhang Man''er? Is it the dumpling that is pinched flat and rubbed round?


    Of course not.


    There are some troubles. She just doesn''t want to be provoked and doesn''t care.


    If Tian Shi and Li Chunxiang offend her, she is not easy to deal with.


    In other words, on Xue Chuan''s first day of work, Zhang Man''er, his daughter-in-law, should have given him a present.


    "Yes, I''ll see you off."


    After Zhang Man''er got on the ox cart, Xue Chuan took a meaningful look at Tian Shi and Li Chunxiang, and saw Xue Xue flying over with a butterfly carrying her skirt: "third brother, I want to go to the town to buy something, take me with me."


    Looking at the meaning in her eyes, you can see that it''s not as simple as rubbing an ox cart.


    Xue Chuan swept the cart full of baskets and said coldly, "it''s very crowded. I''m afraid it will squeeze you later."


    Xue Xue just sat up and was about to put her legs up. She was pulled down by Tian Shi and pulled aside. She said in a low voice, "Xueer, what are you doing here? What do you want to buy in town? "


    She can see that the little girl is always trying to please Zhang Man''er recently.


    If you come close to this fox spirit, what will you do with her daughter?


    She is a beautiful girl to be married. She can''t let someone ruin her reputation.

 Chapter 176

    Xue Xue doesn''t want to go to the town and find sun Junhao''s residence, so he can hang around in front of him and let him find his own beauty and love himself. If you follow the third brother''s ox cart, you can definitely see sun Junhao in a few times.


    "Niang, you forget that childe I told you about." She whispered, and then her face was covered with rosy clouds.


    The Tian Shi Oh of annoy, glanced at the direction of Xue Chuan, immediately a pair of suddenly realized clap hands way: "that line, Xue Xue, Niang told you that thing, please you buy back, that you on the road careful."


    Seeing that Tian Shi was willing to let her go to town, Xue Xue was also elated. She climbed onto the ox cart and waved to Tian Shi after sitting down: "Niang, I know. Don''t worry. I will bring back the things you asked me to buy."


    As the ox cart wanders, Xue Xue''s voice has just opened.


    Looking at the things in the car, I asked: "elder sister, third brother, your business is good. You have sold out so many things in the town and earned a lot of money."


    See five younger sister so a ask, also don''t know is she casually ask, still help Tian Shi inquire about the news.


    Xue Yu butted her with his elbow: "Xueer, you can say that here, but don''t shout in the village. I don''t know how much money we make, but it''s just hard money."


    Even to her little sister, she still has some reservation.


    Zhang Man''er looked at the passing scenery outside the ox cart and the lush trees at the foot of the mountain, thinking that her aunt was more and more able to speak.


    Xue Xue hit a snag and did not continue to ask. Anyway, she was not very interested in these canned fish and other things. The purpose of her going to the town was to find sun Junhao.


    Half an hour later, the ox cart arrived in the town. The party jumped off the ox cart and quickly moved things to set up stalls.


    Xue Xue is also very active, helping Xue Yu carry the basket.


    That light hand light foot appearance, all weight all overwhelm Xue Yu this side, let her move more tired.


    The main fear is that these frames will scratch Xue Xue''s new skirt and make her move something, but she doesn''t dare to move it.


    "Cher, you don''t want to go shopping in town, so you can go. You don''t need your help here." Xue Yu wants to get rid of the younger sister who is more and more helpful.


    "Sister, don''t worry about shopping. Do you have a whole day? What about me? You work so hard on weekdays. Let''s set up the stall for you first. Besides, it''s said that the bamboo tube rice is delicious. I''d like to try it later. "


    Xue Xue spits out her tongue and laughs playfully.


    If you ignore the calculation light in her eyes, this is a lovely girl.


    Unfortunately, her smile betrayed her and made Zhang Man''er not like it. She said directly, "Xue Xue, you want to eat bamboo tube rice when you come to town? Otherwise, you would have said earlier that you would have just asked your aunt to give you two bottles. "


    This sharp words, let her can''t calmly deal with, Xue Xue once choked like, poor words.


    This third sister-in-law is really good. She means to praise the delicious food they make.


    How did she mean to be greedy? If she wanted to be steady and not angry, she had to get sun Junhao''s whereabouts out of Zhang Man''er''s mouth?


    Xue Xue said innocently: "third sister-in-law, I think you are too hard. I want to help you. It seems that I can only eat."


    This coquetry with flattery, so that the presence of two women have goose bumps, fortunately, Xue Chuan has driven the cart away, otherwise it will also fall on the ground goose bumps.


    Xue Yu knows his younger sister''s Dexing best. She is afraid of hardship and affectation. She does things in three minutes.


    Directly impolitely interrupted: "we are really busy, do not point to your help, you do not add chaos."


    Xue Yu said and pulled her slightly wrinkled gauze skirt, dressed like this, flowery, where seems to work, but these words also said in the heart.


    Looking at Xue Yu''s helpless face, Zhang Man''er took her hand and said, "sister in law, it''s best if I''m willing to help. If I have her with you, I''ll go to the medicine hall for a walk. Just in time, I have something to do with sun Junhao."


    Sun Junhao these three words fall into someone''s ear, instantly stir up a pool of spring water.


    When Xue Xue Xue heard the name, her eyes were shining. She even forgot to pick up her daughter''s reserve: "third sister-in-law, are you going to sun Gongzi?"


    That eager appearance, let anyone can see through her heart that mind.


    Zhang Man''er takes the corner of her mouth and looks at her funny. She says casually that she can''t help showing her Fox''s tail.


    "Yes, Xue Xue, I''ll come as soon as I go. I''ll give it to your two sisters."


    When Xue Xue heard this, she ran to Zhang Man''er''s side, took her arm and shook her way¡° Third sister-in-law, that... I suddenly feel a little uncomfortable. I want to go to the medicine hall to have a look. Maybe it''s hot these days, and the heat is on fire... "


    It''s a bad excuse to be angry and uncomfortable.


    Zhang Man''er looked at her and said, "Xueer, are you sick? Why didn''t you say that earlier? You can''t forget that I know how to do it. I''ll take a look at it for you, and I won''t charge you for your diagnosis. If the weather gets hot, drink honeysuckle tea on weekdays, eat more white radish, clear away heat and detoxify... "


    She just wanted to say that there was no need to go to the pharmacy, to see a doctor or to buy medicine, but Xue Xue was worried: "no way, third sister-in-law, I don''t have these things at home, so I have to go to the pharmacy."


    Xue Yu sees the topic of five younger sisters going around, but he doesn''t quite understand it.


    Only said: "Xue Xue, your third sister-in-law usually goes to the mountains to pick herbs. You have a sweet mouth. Just ask her to leave some for you. Besides, my mother is so frugal that she can save a penny. "


    I''ll go to the pharmacy to see the doctor. What''s free?


    Xue Xue watched the elder sister interrupt. She was so anxious.


    No words, no one treat her as dumb, all drag her back.


    She played with a wisp of hair hanging to her chest and said, "elder sister, I''ve come to town, so I want to go to the medicine hall to have a look. Besides, my third sister-in-law hasn''t collected medicine for several days. Now she''s busy doing small business, so I don''t bother her."


    This seems to be impatient tone, immediately blocked by Zhang Man''er with words: "well, you don''t want to trouble me, then you go to the medicine hall to have a look, see, there is a medicine hall on the opposite left, you go there."


    All the men have come to town. This sister-in-law is not reserved.


    Zhang Man''er sees that she doesn''t know what to say, so he has a mind to make fun of her. He points to the opposite medicine hall and says.


    That medicine hall is not sun Junhao''s, Xue Xueqi''s face has changed, but it is not good to attack directly: "third sister-in-law, you just want to go to the medicine hall, I''ll go with you by the way."

 Chapter 177

    Finally, I can''t help it, let you continue to pretend white lotus.


    Zhang Man''er put the canned fish in order, and took more than ten bamboo tube rice to steam in the pot. His tone was casual: "my business is not big. I''ll go later."


    She was so angry that the third sister-in-law must have played with her on purpose.


    Xue Xue stares at her angrily, with anger on her face, just like a spoiled daughter: "third sister-in-law, are you going to the medicine hall or not? I''ll go shopping by the way. What''s the matter? "


    The volume of her voice is a little loud, which makes Xue Yu and Xiaoshi look at her with a confused face. They don''t know where her anger comes from.


    When I was wondering, I saw Xue Xue''s expression suddenly became soft.


    Originally, the cloudy face was about to rain, just like being illuminated by the sun, it cleared up in an instant.


    She doesn''t know how to put her hands. She looks like a mimosa.


    How to do? I''m so nervous. It''s like a rabbit in my chest trying to come out.


    Just as he was thinking about his sweetheart, he came. Isn''t it fate?


    When Xue Xue is nervous, she quickly straightens her dress and helps her hair to show the most beautiful side in front of her sweetheart.


    When Zhang Man''er looked at her changed face, he realized what it meant. He suddenly turned back, and his peach blossom eyes sparkled into his eyes.


    The visitor was dressed in a light blue robe, embroidered with auspicious cloud pattern, which set off his face as jade and noble.


    Sun Junhao is the beautiful young man who shakes the folding fan.


    Although Xue Xue was shy, her eyes looked up from time to time. When she faced the handsome face, she pursed a shy smile: "what a coincidence, Mr. Sun, we meet again. Thank you for the poisonous centipede you sent last time. How can I thank you?"


    With that, his eyes were wide open, just like the ignorant deer.


    Zhang Man''er looks at her frightening eyes and kneads her voice. She can''t help but feel hairy. Sure enough, sun Junhao is her nemesis.


    Xue xuepingri had little contact with her, but he knew everything about Xue Chuan, even about the poisonous centipede.


    It''s a good way to express your kindness.


    This little sister-in-law is not ordinary. She seems to have got the true biography of Tian.


    Sun Junhao is tall and straight, with a handsome face and noble spirit. He is always different from others when walking in the crowd. Xue Xue''s appearance is also excellent. Although he is a little rustic, the two people stand together and look at each other, which is a bit of a match.


    Unfortunately, sun Junhao didn''t like her. Just because she was Zhang Man''er''s sister-in-law, he patiently said, "girl, you''re welcome. That''s what I should do. If you want to say thank you, it''s also my master''s business. "


    Master? I almost forget that Zhang Man''er is sun Junhao''s master.


    Apart from this, sun Junhao is willing to talk to her, which makes Xue Xue ecstatic.


    His voice is clear and clear, just like the beautiful flute sound, which is unforgettable.


    The more he saw, the more he liked it. How could there be such a handsome young man? Every move was full of elegance.


    Sun Junhao didn''t care about her. He said to Zhang Man''er, "master, I just strolled around. I didn''t expect you to be here."


    He opened his mouth and closed his mouth, surprised Xue Xue, but at the same time, even Xue Yu could not help looking at him more.


    Zhang Man''er said, "yes, it''s a coincidence."


    She said funny looking at him, the apprentice looks really good, no wonder Xue Xue was staring at him.


    Look at these two people say endless, Xue Xue was left out in the cold, naturally extremely unwilling.


    Stepping on the lotus step, he squeezed into the middle of them, pulled a charming smile and said: "Mr. Sun, I still have to thank you for my third brother''s business. If it wasn''t for you, my third brother''s life and death would be uncertain."


    It''s flattering. There''s nothing wrong with Zhang Man''er.


    Sun Junhao impatiently corrected: "you''re wrong. Poisonous centipede is just a drug guide. My master is the one who has solved this strange poison. If you want to thank my master, I''ll just give you a hand."


    Seeing that his apprentice was angry, Zhang Man''er covered his mouth with a smile and was afraid of the cold atmosphere, so he took a pot of steamed bamboo tube rice and said, "Jun Hao, this is the bamboo tube rice I told you. Come on, have a try."


    Sun Junhao was salivating at the smell.


    Master''s craftsmanship is something he has tasted. It''s delicious and delicious.


    He sat down with a small bench, took the small spoon from Zhang Man''er, and looked at the steamed full white tender glutinous rice.


    Those diced meat, broad beans, mushrooms are slowly infiltrated into, coupled with green onion, fragrance, provoking a stir.


    He scooped the rice in the bamboo tube and tasted it mouth by mouth. It was soft and delicious, with a delicate bamboo fragrance.


    "Delicious." Sun Junhao praised, thinking that his father must also love the taste. Later, he would take some back to taste it for his family and help his master do some business.


    Xue Xue is on the side, looking at his eating action. He has a good appetite, which makes people have an appetite.


    It''s worthy of being the childe brother in the town. The way he eats is very elegant. It seems that the background around him switches automatically.


    Where there are any stalls, it is clear that in the decoration of high-end restaurants to eat.


    The big girl was not ashamed to look at others like this.


    Sun Junhao noticed the sight and just coughed a few times. When he wanted to speak, he saw a powerful voice coming from behind him.


    "Sister and sister, auntie, you have a small table here. It seems that there are more varieties."


    It was Lian Tiesheng, who was wearing a jujube red official uniform and accompanied by a big knife at his waist.


    He followed an official behind him. He was a familiar face. Zhang Man''er had seen him several times: "brother Lian, how did you come here? This point is almost lunch. It''s better to eat here."


    we have our meal here? Isn''t she selling canned fish?


    Even Tiesheng looked at the steaming iron pot and looked at Sun Junhao''s bamboo rice. He suddenly realized, "sister and brother, did you sell rice? OK, I just want to find a place for lunch, so I''ll eat it. "


    "Well, brother Lian, please sit down." Zhang Man''er comes over with two small benches. The place is small. He is afraid of someone later. These two people are sitting at the same table with sun Junhao.


    There are only two small tables and a few small benches in this booth. At most, five or six people can sit at the same time.


    Fortunately, there are not many people who eat here. The guests all buy bamboo tube rice and leave with it.


    Lian Tiesheng looked at Zhang Man''er and took several bamboo tubes into the pot. He asked curiously, "what is this? It smells good. "


    Zhang Man''er thought about their errands. He ran around every day, consuming a lot of energy and eating a lot. He took six meat dishes and said, "brother Lian, what''s in it is rice. As for whether it''s delicious or not, you have to taste it yourself."

 Chapter 178

    Sun Junhao pursed his glossy mouth and said, "master, this meal is delicious. Give me another one. I''ll take six later and steam it for me."


    Hearing this well-dressed young master, he called Master Zhang Man''er straight.


    Lian Tiesheng was really surprised. He looked at him carefully and recognized him as the son of baicaotang. He was surprised and said, "are you the son of sun?"


    Just feel familiar, so a careful look, just like the people of the medicine hall.


    Sun Junhao clasped his fist: "brother Lian, we have met. Two months ago, you came to our baicaotang with Xue Chuan who was poisoned. At that time, there were still patients waiting in the medicine hall. You didn''t care that there were still patients. You had to let my father see them first. Do you remember?"


    The scene of that day was so shocking that sun Junhao still remembers it.


    "I see. No wonder I thought you were familiar just now. How did you become Zhang Man''er''s Apprentice Lian Tiesheng asked curiously.


    Looking at Zhang Man''er''s eyes, he explored a little more. His intuition told him that this sister-in-law was more complicated than he imagined.


    "Xue Chuan''s poison could not be solved even by the famous doctor sun in the town, but it was solved by a peasant girl, Zhang Man''er. I adore her and admire her. Naturally, I want to worship her as a teacher and follow her to learn more advanced medical skills. "


    Sun Junhao said seriously and sincerely. He didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with worshiping a woman as a teacher.


    He is a man of ability, regardless of gender.


    When Xue Xue sees them talking, she also listens carefully. She wants to know everything about sun Junhao.


    Even Tiesheng listened to the context of this matter, more admire to Zhang Man''er.


    This sister-in-law saved his brother. To some extent, he was his benefactor, and he was very grateful.


    Xue Chuan is a blessed man. This morning, Lian Tiesheng met him when he was patrolling the street.


    He went to the famous Beidou martial arts school in the town and became a martial arts teacher. Although he was not as stable as the Yamen''s bowl of rice, his monthly salary was quite good.


    Besides, the Yamen now is no longer the same as before, with many fresh faced captors.


    When he did things, he was obviously not as handy as before. Now think about it, Xue Chuan''s choice is more carefree now?


    "Mr. Sun, you are a modest man. I believe you will be a famous doctor in the future." Lian Tiesheng feels the general way.


    Sun Junhao raised the bamboo water cup on the table and said to him, "brother Lian, for your sake, I''ll give you tea instead of wine."


    "Well, cheers. If you need me in this town in the future, just ask. " Lian Tiesheng clinks a glass with him and looks cheerful.


    Zhang Man''er looks at Sun Junhao like a fish in water. He is slippery, but his ability to deal with people is quite good.


    With this apprentice, I believe her contacts will soon be opened. As long as her name of medical skill is known, money will soon roll in.


    Three people at the table eat bamboo tube rice with relish and praise Zhang Man''er''s craftsmanship from time to time.


    "Brother and sister, this bamboo tube rice is really good. I''ll bring some for my brothers in Yamen later." Lian Tiesheng boasted.


    Others exaggerate Man''er, and sun Junhao laughs as if he had been praised: "that''s my master. I don''t know whose master it is. My master knows both medicine and cooking. How can I say that my master is blessed to marry such a good daughter-in-law. By the way, brother Lian, where''s your daughter-in-law? "


    His admiration for Zhang Man''er is like the water of the Yellow River.


    Lian Tiesheng said with a smile: "my daughter-in-law is not as capable as my sister-in-law, but she is virtuous. She takes care of her children at home, does laundry, cooks and takes care of the vegetable fields."


    Speaking of his daughter-in-law, the iron man is also tender.


    "That''s also a capable sister-in-law. The family is in good order, so even the elder brother can do practical work for the people in the Yamen without worries." Sun Junhao''s mouth is like honey. When he hears Zhang Man''er, he can''t help laughing. The boy is a living treasure.


    Xue Xue pricks up her ears and listens to these people chatting, hoping to find out about sun Junhao.


    When Xue Yu saw her standing in front of the stall and didn''t help selling things, he couldn''t help but nag: "Xue Xue, if you don''t help, don''t stand here."


    She can see that the five younger sisters are not here to help. It''s clear that they have a crush on other people''s childe, so they are eager to come to the town.


    Do you look like a working lady in such a beautiful gauze skirt?


    Such a beautiful girl, dressed in colorful clothes, stood in front of the booth, ready to show the abruptness.


    Xue Yu and Zhang Man''er are both busy selling canned fish. Several men come to the meeting and scan the stall here. When they see Xue Xue, her eyes are bright.


    "Boss, I didn''t expect there was a beauty here?" A man with a sharp mouth pulled the childe''s way.


    The young man used to walk with his nose in the air. He would hear his subordinates say that there was a beauty. He turned his triangular eyes and followed his eyes to see Xue Xue, a pretty girl in front of the stall.


    She was wearing a pink dress, wearing a nice bun, a pair of watery eyes, delicate skin, and pink and peach like flowers, with a few silk local flavor, so that the taste of wind and dust of the young master, just want to change tastes.


    "Oh, what a beauty?" The man wiped the saliva flowing from the corner of his mouth and swayed forward.


    Looking at Xue Xue''s absent-minded appearance, he joked: "little beauty, give me a can of this."


    He didn''t know what was in it. It smelled good. Anyway, in the name of shopping, he just wanted to take advantage of beauty.


    Hearing that someone was shopping, Xue Xue quickly returned to her senses and handed him a can of fish. Then she saw that the man took it with one hand and covered her hand with the other.


    Smooth touch, just like fine silk.


    Xue Xue was touched a few times, to that man color squint eyes, the face brush of once changed, change tone, voice flustered way: "childe, this......"


    Although Xue Xueping is arrogant and arrogant in the house, he is no different from ordinary cowardly girls out of the village.


    "Girl, you are as beautiful as a flower. I don''t know how old you are. Have you made a promise? My son''s house is in the town. Do you want to go to my house? "


    The wretched childe licked his lower lip. Seeing that Xue Xue Xue didn''t resist, he made more efforts. He simply put down his things and held them together.


    Xue Xue was so scared that she said, "let go."


    "Let go? It''s your blessing that I like you. Come on, beauty. "


    Xue Xue seldom appears in the town. She didn''t expect to meet a hooligan when she first appeared in public. She was so scared that she almost cried: "don''t mess around. The official is still eating here?"


    While saying in the heart low cry, these people are dead? Why don''t you come and help her?

 Chapter 179

    "Who are you bluffing, beauty? My father and the county magistrate are close friends. What''s more, a little official is nothing."


    Xue Xue saw that these people were so arrogant that he didn''t even pay attention to the officials. Now he was too scared to speak.


    Moist eyes, looking at Sun Junhao, just want to call for help toward him.


    I saw the man who had just grasped her hand. With a click, I heard the man cry a few times. The arm hanging on the side of her body was like breaking the dead branches.


    Xue Xue looked up and saw that it was Zhang Man''er who made a move. She was very brave.


    Zhang Man''er pulled her, her eyes were cold, and her voice was cold: "how can you be a shameless little man who doesn''t see the official here, and dare to tease a good girl? Haven''t you paid attention to the Yamen yet? "


    Several gangsters see such a fierce little beauty, a moment of a Leng Leng, that small hand a pinch at will, can twist their childe''s arm dislocation, there are a few brushes.


    The first young master, covering his arm, was about to scold him, but when he saw Zhang Man''er''s graceful posture, beautiful face, clear eyes, he glared angrily, and was as cute as a little kitten.


    This beauty has a good taste. She has more personality than any other beauty he has ever seen. As soon as her lust comes up, I can''t remember her fierce twist on his arm just now.


    Such a hard to tame beauty can be strong enough.


    "Little beauty, why do you want to go home with me? If I had said that, I would have taken you back. " The young master wanted to raise his hand to touch Zhang Man''er, but he found that he couldn''t get up.


    Exasperated into anger, to behind several people, low shout a way: "you still Leng do what, quickly take these two Beauties home."


    Xue Xue looks at these gangsters, shows a fierce expression, shows a dagger, and hides behind Zhang Man''er, shivering.


    Zhang Man''er looks calm. She grabs a few chopsticks and holds them in her hand. Before she takes her hand, she sees the blue robe flying around. Several gangsters are beaten to the ground and howl bitterly without knowing how the passers-by takes his hand.


    Sun Junhao shakes his folding fan and his blue robe flies. He is meticulous. He steps up to the young master and steps on his wrist: "I dare to tease my master. I don''t want to live."


    The young master''s forehead was in a cold sweat, and he didn''t forget to shout: "where are you from, you can see clearly, I''m..."


    Yo, the bone is still very hard. Sun Junhao continued to work hard on his feet, and he heard a crack. It hurt. Everyone around him shivered. The man lying on the ground was crying like a pig.


    "Remember, you can''t touch this stall." Sun Junhao gave a cold warning.


    He put away his noble feet and looked up at Lian Tiesheng: "brother Lian, these people are teasing good women. Should they take them to the Yamen for interrogation?"


    Lian Tiesheng took a silk handkerchief to wipe the corner of his mouth, took out a pile of copper plates from his sleeve and paid for it. He was carrying the bamboo tube rice that Zhang Man''er had packed for him in one hand, and waved with one hand to signal that the official officer would send the young man to the Yamen.


    That childe originally also clamors fiercely, this sees is the iron faced and selfless Lian Tiesheng, that facial expression is gloomy and ugly.


    While being carried away, he yelled: "Lian Tiesheng, you dare to catch me. Do you know that my father and your family are good friends."


    Even Tiesheng is not moved. Such a rascal should go to jail for a few days before he can be honest.


    Whoever molested a good woman is guilty.


    If the emperor breaks the law, he is also guilty of the same crime as the common people, not to mention the people who have something to do with the magistrate.


    After the official escorted people away, the group of wailing gangsters were unwilling to follow.


    After this earth shaking, the small stalls were a little messy.


    Fortunately, the things are not damaged. Just clean them up.


    "Master, this is the money for bamboo tube rice. Give me another six tubes and I''ll take them with me." The food is delicious, except for these people who are bad at scenery, which turns his appetite down.


    When Zhang Man''er saw that sun Junhao wanted to pay, he immediately gave way¡° Forget it. You''ve helped me just now. I''ll give you six bottles of money for the portion that you''re invited to eat. "


    This boy, he is very heroic.


    Just now the fighting posture is so handsome, even she can''t help looking at it. No wonder someone''s heart is rippling.


    Xue Xue covers her chest and doesn''t fully digest the picture just now, but Sun Junhao''s heroic spirit of saving beauty is deeply engraved in her mind.


    She stepped on the lotus steps and said shyly, "thank you for your help just now. If it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid our stall would suffer today."


    Sun Junhao didn''t look at her. His tone was light: "you''re welcome. I''m just helping my master. Besides, even without me, isn''t there brother Lian? "


    Even if Tiesheng is not there, Zhang Man''er is not a loser. Can others not take advantage of him?


    He noticed the gang when they first came.


    See molesting this cowhide candy Xue Xue, sun Junhao does not move slowly.


    When Zhang Man''er fell into it, he made a decisive move.


    Xue Xue doesn''t understand why he is so indifferent to himself, but he is respectful to Zhang Man''er, just like the younger generation treating the elder.


    No matter what sun Junhao did to her, she would not give up. She looked at him shyly and said, "thank you, Mr. Sun."


    Her words made sun Junhao''s scalp tingle and shake his goose bumps.


    It''s hard to resist this kind of crazy woman. She opens the screen like a peacock, and it''s easy to attract a apprentice.


    Sun Junhao turned a blind eye to her. He mentioned Zhang Man''er''s packed bamboo tube rice, paid for it, waved and said, "master, I have something to do with the medicine hall, so I''ll go first and come back to taste it another day."


    Zhang Man''er waved to him: "be careful on the way. If the rice is cold, it can be steamed at night."


    "I see, master."


    Looking at his far away back, Xue Xue, holding her skirt, ran after him without hesitation: "my Lord, wait for me, I haven''t finished my words yet?"


    Sun Junhao is walking quickly in front of them, while Xue Xue is chasing them with her skirt. It''s really two strange sceneries.


    Xue Yu covered her heart and looked at Zhang Man''er and asked, "brother and sister, this young man is really good. He''s a righteous man, a talented man, and he respects you. But what''s the matter with Xue Xue? How do I look at her like this young man? "


    Xue Yu can see how obvious Xue Xue''s mind is.


    Zhang Man''er nodded and said nothing.


    Some people, like never seen a man in 800 years, are so unpretentious that a man will be scared away.


    After helping for a while, she went to the street to see Yang Kexin''s stall.

 Chapter 180

    Sun Junhao, walking in the street, noticed that someone was following him. At first, he thought it was Zhang Man''er. Looking back, he saw Xue Xue, who was out of breath.


    "What are you doing with me?" Sun Junhao frowned.


    Xue Xue blushed because of running, and the two rabbits on her chest kept jumping. The well-developed girl''s curve was perfectly displayed in front of sun Junhao.


    "Mr. Sun, my parents have said that you should repay me for your kindness. Today you have saved me. I must repay you."


    repay? Look at Xue Xue''s appearance. Don''t you want to agree with her?


    Sun Junhao thought of this possibility and shivered.


    For Xue Xue, his patience comes down to that she is Zhang Man''er''s sister-in-law, otherwise the devil would not care about her.


    This time, Zhang Man''er is afraid of losing money. How can she feel that he saved beauty because of her?


    Don''t fall in love with him, he can''t afford it.


    To nip her ideas in the bud, sun Junhao said coldly, "I said, it''s just a matter of lifting a hand. You don''t have to worry about it."


    Looking at the chill on his face, Xue Yu pretended to be blind and only looked at him.


    She is a flower in the village. In order to talk to her, many people are eager to gather up in front of her.


    As long as she is gentle, I don''t believe that this grandson won''t worship her.


    Besides, sun Junhao and Zhang Man''er still have a relationship of apprenticeship. She and Zhang Man''er are sister-in-law.


    Therefore, when she speaks, she always brings along Zhang Man''er: "young master, if you worship the medical skills of third sister-in-law, you should worship her as a teacher. I also admire her very much. Third sister-in-law often goes up the mountain to collect herbs. You can also visit our village. "


    Under the banner of Zhang Man''er, sun Junhao frowned and thought that this girl was not simple.


    Casually said: "it seems that your sister-in-law feelings good?"


    Xue Xue sees that he is willing to talk to her, and her chest is full of bumps.


    His voice, gentle and soft, with the youth''s unique clear, such as jade drop pearl plate, pleasant to hear clear, let her girl heart more rippling.


    Sun Junhao felt uncomfortable when he was looked at by her adoring eyes. Seeing that she didn''t reply, he walked away.


    Xue Xue mentioned her skirt and said, "well, I have a good relationship with third sister-in-law. I like her. She is a capable daughter-in-law. If you want to know about third sister-in-law, I can tell you."


    She is a smart girl. After two explorations, we can find out sun Junhao''s respect for Zhang Man''er, which is as unbearable as the second sister-in-law and her mother once said.


    Only by mentioning Zhang Man''er''s kindness can she approach sun Junhao.


    Sun Junhao gave Xue Xue a light look in his eyes, just like looking at a stranger, with a cold tone: "well, I know. Let''s talk about it later. It''s late. Go back quickly."


    Xue Xue just wants to know where their medicine hall is. After stepping on it, she can find him.


    How can we give up if we don''t achieve our goal.


    He covered his stomach and frowned at the willow leaves, with a painful expression: "young master, I suddenly feel some discomfort in my stomach. Can I go to your medicine hall to have a look?"


    Sun Junhao is eager to get rid of the sugar, how can he tell her the location of the medicine hall.


    Seeing people coming and going on the road, he pulled her aside. As soon as his hand was about to feel her pulse, he saw Xue Xue shrink her hand and blush: "you, what are you going to do?"


    "..." with such a shy look, I don''t know. I think I''m teasing her?


    Sun Junhao''s patience is about to run out, coldly way: "you don''t say stomachache, I give you pulse."


    "Oh." Xue Xue spits out her tongue and tries to look cute.


    Stretched out the arm, when the slender fingers touch her pulse, the cool touch from the arm makes her heart beat faster.


    She took a deep breath, really nervous.


    Looking at Sun Junhao so closely, I found that he was as handsome as a beautiful jade. His skin was delicate and flawless, better than her skin.


    She looked at him crazily, without blinking.


    There is a strong fragrance around the tip of the nose. Sun Junhao takes a breath and feels that the rouge powder is too much and pungent.


    Look up with her eyes, a burning eyes with expectations, a calm without waves.


    Sun Junhao released his hand and said, "there''s no problem, except that his heart beats a little fast. All right, you go back. "


    For the first time, he looked at a girl''s house with scornful eyes and suppressed the anger in his body.


    "Well, I don''t feel any stomachache now. I''ll go first." Xue Xue also realized that her behavior was overdone.


    Sun Junhao broke through her little trick without saying it clearly.


    For fear of causing his impatience, it''s better to go first.


    Watching her figure disappear in the street, sun Junhao shook his head and walked away.


    At dusk, the sun sets on the Western Hills.


    Xue Chuan drives the ox cart back to Xue Yu''s house, unloads the things and moves them to the house, then goes back with Zhang Man''er.


    As soon as I entered Xue''s yard, I heard a loud noise in the room, accompanied by men''s low roars and women''s sharp voices. Aren''t they Xue Tian and Li Chunxiang?


    "Xue Tian, you useless man. I''ve been with you for so many years. I''ve been working for the Xue family and I''ve given birth to your son. Tell me about it. There are no benefits. There are no decent gold and silver jewelry. What''s my point in this family? Your sister is well dressed and well brought. What do I have? "


    "Don''t make any noise. My mother will not be happy to hear that later." Xue Tian was calm and wanted to sew her mouth.


    What kind of jewelry do farmers and village women wear.


    Li Chunxiang was infuriated by this foolish, filial and incompetent man.


    "I don''t care whether she''s happy or not. She knows that she loves her daughter, but she doesn''t care about her daughter-in-law. Even I handed in the silver bracelet Wang Cui gave me. She hid it herself. There are many good things in her red cloth bag, so she doesn''t know how to give it to her daughter-in-law."


    After Li Chunxiang finished, he sat down on the stool, his chest undulating, and the pair of big breasts swayed across the clothes.


    Xue Xue enters the room humming a little song. She is in a good mood when she meets her sweetheart.


    Just went to the village, find a good sister to visit, will sunjunhao things said again, attracted their frequent envy.


    Xue Xue sniffed in her heart. As expected, she was all peasant girls. She didn''t know anything about the town''s childe brother. It was her real ability to marry him.


    Wait. She must marry sun Junhao.


    "What''s the matter with second sister-in-law? Did you fight? " As soon as he came in, Xue Xue smelled a smell of gunpowder.


    Looking at their two husband and wife''s blushing and thick neck, we know that there was a quarrel just now.


    "Little aunt, my mother likes the gold hairpin on the second aunt''s head, and she also wants it." One side playing with a small Trojan horse Xue Baodan, said.

 Chapter 181

    "Your mother is really capable of earning her own money. She makes trouble with your father. She goes to the fields every day in order to feed the Xue family. She has no spare money to buy these jewelry." Xue Xue rolled her eyes and said with disdain.


    Zhang Man''er has seen it today. She can be said to have a few brushes to make sun Junhao''s clothes, set up a stall and know how to do medicine. Can she not make money?


    This often walks in the town, the third sister-in-law has a gold hairpin to dress herself up, and there is nothing wrong with it.


    I also went to work in the martial arts school. I heard that my monthly salary is good.


    It''s normal for the couple to have a good life with money.


    If she hasn''t separated, her life will be better, but she doesn''t regret it. It''s all her family''s things. She wants to marry a wealthy public family.


    Don''t talk about the gold hairpin. It''s full of delicacies. You can wear gold, silver, silk and satin every day. Who cares about these.


    "After all, it''s still useless for my father. If only he was as capable as the third uncle." Xue Baodan shook his head.


    Even his son looked down upon him. Xue Tian said with a calm face, "Li Chunxiang, look at you. What are you crazy about in front of your child? Now it''s OK. Even this little rabbit says I''m a fool."


    Men are good face, as a farmer Xue Tian is the same, most hate daughter-in-law in front of children and family, scold him useless.


    "You know you are useless. Baodan is right. You are useless. You dare not fart in front of your parents."


    "Daddy''s useless. Daddy''s useless." Xue Baodan followed Li Chunxiang''s voice, opened his ruddy mouth, patted his hands and began to coax him.


    Xue Tian glanced at Xue Baodan and saw the child pulling his head and not daring to make a sound.


    Yin with a face, Li Chunxiang pulled to the bedroom, whispered: "OK, Chunxiang, don''t shout, want to let parents hear? Does this noise sound good? Can you save some face for me in front of the children? "


    Count the time, dad will be back soon.


    I knew that he would come back later with his father with a hoe to save me from being scolded by this woman.


    Sitting beside the Kang, Li Chunxiang thought of a jar of money hidden under the Kang before, and his heart was bleeding instantly.


    Meat also painful way: "your mother is too not a thing, at the beginning if my private money is still, I can save enough money to sell silver hairpin, all blame her, rely on money not to Wang Cui, take my private money to fill the hole, why?"


    The more he said, the more angry he was, and his chest was undulating.


    "Come on, don''t yell. My mother will fight with you again later. It''s wrong of you to hide private money. Don''t always compare Xue Xue with her. She''s a girl to be married. I''m willing to give up on her. Are you expecting her to marry a good family? "


    "What about me? You deserve nothing? "


    "Come on, stop yelling. That Zhang Man''er spends so much money that he will defeat Xue Chuan sooner or later." Xue Tian said in disgust, but he was thinking about it.


    There is such a charming little daughter-in-law who can press on the Kang every night. If he beats a wild boar, he is willing to buy a gold hairpin to please her.


    Men are rich, are not generous to women?


    He has no money now. He is very poor. Even if he wants to buy something for Li Chunxiang, he has more heart than strength.


    Xue Tian envies Xue Chuan so much that he can go to the hall, the kitchen and the bedroom with such a smart daughter-in-law. He has a good face in the town.


    Look at Li Chunxiang again. He has a strong body and a fat face. He has strength, but he is lazy.


    Every day at home cooking, washing clothes, also do so many moths, but also compared with Zhang Man''er, this can compare?


    "I don''t care what she does. I just want jewelry. Xue Tian, you can do it. Either buy it for me or ask your mother for it." Li Chunxiang was aggressive and said the bottom line.


    Tian was busy cooking dinner in the kitchen. Seeing that Li Chunxiang hadn''t come out, his old face immediately came down.


    Put down the gourd ladle in the hand, wiped an apron, and roared angrily: "what''s the matter? Just like a new daughter-in-law, I''m hiding in my room. I''m going to cook dinner. Don''t you know? "


    Two people in the room are pulling: "OK, Chunxiang, don''t be angry, go to make dinner first."


    "Make dinner, what do you do? What kind of work do you want me to do at home? I didn''t get any good. "


    Li Chunxiang is very angry. Recently, she is often annoyed by her mother-in-law and pushed out by her sister-in-law. If she has a fire in her heart, she has to vent it.


    One door away from the house, Tian''s face became more and more black.


    Xue Xue, who is not afraid of many things, came to watch the excitement: "Niang, you have heard that. The second sister-in-law is so angry that she knows to scold my brother. Tell me about it. Where did the farmers get the money to buy jewelry for her? Do you want our family to pay for it? "


    The grass on both sides, now Xue Xue began to Zhang Man''er side, blame Li Chunxiang is not.


    "Oh, Li Chunxiang is getting worse and worse." Tian said angrily, "she wants to learn from Zhang Man''er, and she doesn''t pee to take care of herself. If she has this ability, she knows how to scold her man. She really has a face. If she had the ability to learn from Xue Yu to set up a stall, she would be at home. "


    Mother and daughter muttered outside the door, heard the curse inside the house, a wave higher than a wave.


    Tian couldn''t listen any more and kicked the door open.


    Originally, this door was just a picture of opening the door. I saw Li Chunxiang pulling Xue Tian''s ear.


    As soon as he saw them coming in, Li Chunxiang stopped her hand and said with a smile: "grandma, why didn''t you knock on the door?"


    If you knock on the door, can you still see this scene?


    Tian Shi snorted. Seeing Xue Tian rubbing his ears, he scolded, "look at your worthless appearance. My daughter-in-law has to endure it. Instead, I have a big ear scrape. I smoke it directly."


    What is it? I dare to beat my husband.


    This obviously provoked dissension, and Li Chunxiang set off a huge wave in his heart, but he didn''t feel angry: "what does my mother-in-law mean is that I should be an ox or a horse? If that''s the case, we''ll separate our families. We''ll do our own work and save ourselves from being beaten. "


    Tian''s Leng Leng, did not expect always obedient Li Chunxiang also dare to challenge her.


    Isn''t this upright attitude openly hitting her in the face?


    Her old face collapsed: "good, Li Chunxiang, what do you want? If you don''t want to live a good life, get out of the Xue family. You don''t know what''s going on at home? If you eat pickled vegetables and radishes every day, how can you have extra money to lose? "


    "Whether you have money or not, my mother-in-law knows that you have hidden your own coffers. Do you really think your daughter-in-law doesn''t know? I don''t know whether you want to leave the money to your daughter for dowry or to the future daughter-in-law of Laosi. " Li Chunxiang poked at her heart and said with a smile.

 Chapter 182

    "Well, you Li Chunxiang, you can think about my money."


    Tian Shi cold voice finish saying, grasp Xue Tian''s arm, scold a way: "Xue Tian, still Leng do, divorce a wife, such a woman, we Xue family can''t afford."


    Tian Shi is a cruel character. If you play with her, she is more powerful than you.


    The woman''s airs are set high to see if her arms can be twisted over her thighs.


    If Li Chunxiang doesn''t teach him a good lesson, his family is going to turn upside down.


    "Niang... This..." Xue Tian spread his hands and looked at the cannibal eyes of his mother-in-law and daughter-in-law. It was hard to be a man in the middle.


    Usually in the heart dislike Li Chunxiang, can really want to divorce his wife, he really counselled.


    But Li Chunxiang was horizontal, yelling and scolding: "OK, divorce your wife, do you dare to divorce me?"


    While opening the shabby and mottled wardrobe, I took two pieces of clothes I used to change and pack.


    "Chunxiang, what are you doing? Stop making trouble, will you?" Xue Tian rushed over, grabbed her hand, softened his tone and begged for mercy.


    Tian''s cold look at the two couples labouring, see what Li Chunxiang can play tricks.


    Her mother-in-law''s airs are going to be stable. Even if the third daughter-in-law can''t manage it, she can''t get rid of it. The second daughter-in-law has been suppressing her for so many years, making her turn the world upside down. Is that decent?


    Also, Xue Yang is quite old. It''s time to marry a daughter-in-law. She hasn''t set a good example in front of her. How can she discipline those behind her.


    "OK, Li Chunxiang, if you go away, don''t come back. Don''t think that if the Xue family leaves, you won''t turn. If you go away, your heart will be pure without seeing."


    Tian Shi forked his waist and said stiffly, then pulled Xue Tian''s hand and yelled: "what else do you want to stop her, let her go, and see what waves she can turn out. She really stays in the field all day long, and still works as a demon at home. How many years have you been married to the Xue family? What jewelry do you mean? I brought the broken dowry with me at the beginning. It''s a good thing to say. "


    Xue Tian is held back by Tian Shi, but Li Chunxiang can''t be stopped. She snorts a few words, turns her clothes into a bundle and carries them away.


    Old man Xue was smoking in the yard. He saw the scene of pushing and shouting.


    Frowning, he raised his forehead with deep wrinkles and said, "second daughter-in-law, it''s almost dark. Where are you going with your baggage?"


    He was like a mirror in his heart. He was clear about the noise at home, and he also sighed that the Xue family was becoming more and more restless.


    Li Chunxiang wrongly looked at his father-in-law, his cheeks were full of tears, and he pursed his lips without saying anything.


    After thinking about it, he raised the burden on his shoulder and ran out with his face covered.


    Xue Tian hurriedly chased him out, but he was held back by Tian: "what to chase? It''s cauliflower in the past. Li Chunxiang still thinks he''s a little daughter-in-law and plays the trick of running away from home? Let her go back to her mother''s house. Her brothers will drive her back in two days.


    Xue Tian, it''s not my mother who says you. You''re a man who can''t even hold your daughter-in-law. You just saw that. Did she pay attention to me and the family? "


    When Xue Tian saw that his daughter-in-law had run away, Xue Bao''s egg was sitting on the ground crying. He was so upset that his head was about to burst.


    "Well, Niang, Chunxiang is gone. You can say less." As soon as his decadent figure tilted, he sat on the big stone in the yard.


    He is somewhat sympathetic to his mother''s behavior of hiding money without permission and not allowing his daughter-in-law to do so.


    "OK, Xue Tian, what do you mean? Are you blaming me now? I''m in charge of your daughter-in-law. Look, Li Chunxiang is going to heaven recently? " Tian squatted down, pinched his arm, trying to wake him up.


    See Xue Tian roared, whoosh from the stone, face iron green ran out, looks like to chase Li Chunxiang.


    "Ouch, it''s turning the sky, it''s turning the sky. Now I have a daughter-in-law and I forget my mother. None of them are good things. I feel sorry for you growing up when I was a child While howling, Tian looked at Zhang Man''er and yelled at sang.


    Old man Xue coughed a few times and went over to pull her: "OK, don''t cry and howl here. Others thought there was something wrong with the Xue family."


    The obedient second daughter-in-law, the only one who is obedient, now refuses to be disciplined. Isn''t that a big deal?


    Tian Shifu opened his hand and choked his neck. He didn''t have a good airway: "isn''t this a big deal? Look at the second daughter-in-law. She dares to fight against me now. She didn''t learn from a fox. I am a black sheep. I am not filial to my father-in-law. I abet my son. Look, she''s making a mess of the house. "


    Zhang Man''er, who was eating in the kitchen, had a helpless look at Xue Chuan: "my husband, I can be scolded when I sit here eating."


    Who did she invite? Who did she provoke?


    Xue Xue saw Tian pointing at the old kitchen and said, "OK, mother, don''t scold. It''s all separated. What''s the matter with the third sister-in-law, that is, the second sister-in-law has a red eye disease. Who can blame him?"


    "Xue Xue, you said something nice for Zhang Man''er. Are you not ill?" Tian Shi how how how how to shout to reach out to her forehead, this girl how to help outsider talk, this is in evil?


    Xue Xuejiao angry at her a few eyes, quickly pulled her into the room, attached to her ear whispered: "mother, I''m in the town today, see that grandson."


    Looking at her daughter''s shyness, Tian''s anger went out.


    Isn''t Mr. Sun the one that girls often talk about?


    The town is so big that they can meet each other. Isn''t it fate?


    "What did you say? Mr. Sun, does he mean that to you? " Tian asked repeatedly.


    Xue Xue knows that if you want to know sun Junhao''s whereabouts in time, you have to find Zhang Man''er.


    If the third sister-in-law is willing to say a lot of good things about her in front of the young master, then the day when she will marry into the town is just around the corner.


    She needs Zhang Man''er to go to more places, but she doesn''t want to see the opposite attitude between her and Tian Shi.


    "Niang, today I said I wanted to help my second sister-in-law, so I met sun Junhao." Before she spoke, she saw Tian''s face changed and patted her thigh¡° OK, this fox spirit has hooked up with this young man, right? It''s too shameless. "


    Without saying two words, he was robbed by Tian.


    Xue Xue pouted her lips and said, "Niang, can you listen to me. Third sister-in-law is not what you think. Is she powerful? The medical skill was so amazing that even the sun Gongzi of the medicine hall worshipped her as a teacher and showed great respect to her.


    If I have a good relationship with my third sister-in-law, I can get close to sun Junhao. I don''t know when I can marry into the sun family. "


    After hearing this, Tian Shi has a new view on Zhang Man''er.


    I can''t see that this little hoof is quite capable. Even Xue Xue, who has always been against her, has changed her mind to speak well for her.

 Chapter 183

    The next day, Bai Qiaohe was going to get married.


    Since the fall of the Dragon Boat Festival, the wedding day has been decided.


    When the villagers pass by the Bai family, they can see the happy courtyard. The windows are pasted with the word "Xi". The eaves are covered with red lanterns. The courtyard is filled with happy tables.


    The Bai family is a rich family. They marry their daughters and invite the villagers to have a wedding. Almost half of the villagers have come. Only a few of the villagers who are not on the same table with the Bai family have not come. The Xue family is one of them.


    Bai Qiaohe had no sleep all night. When it was just dawn, he was awakened by his parents.


    At this meeting, she sat in front of the dressing table with sleepy eyes, just like a wooden man, facing the bronze mirror, at the mercy of Xipo.


    It took an hour to clean the face, pull the hair on the face, comb the hair and put on makeup.


    The beautiful bride was born by Xipo''s skillful hand. In addition, the base of Baiqiao lotus is pretty good. It''s so finely polished that it''s even more amazing.


    "Bai Jia''s daughter, you are so beautiful. Look at this kind of dress. It''s more beautiful. Which one of the girls in the village can match you? Even Zhang Man''er can''t be compared with you. If you show up like this, the girls in the village will be too shy to see anyone. "


    Xipo curved her lips and laughed. She said the best.


    The bride she wanted to talk about was smiling and much better. Unfortunately, Bai Qiaohe said faintly: "I''m flattered."


    If she is so beautiful and good, how can she not get Xue Chuan?


    Xipo straightened the bridal robe for her, and said with a smile, "what''s modest? My aunt is telling the truth. I''ll let your mother have a look later, and I''ll be surprised."


    Saying Qiao he Niang stepped on Lotus step to come in, this meeting sees the well-dressed daughter, Leng Leng, immediately revolved around her a circle, took the hand of Bai Qiao he, exclaimed: "my daughter is really good-looking, let no one''s daughter compare."


    When parents always think that their children are the best, Qiao he Niang is no exception.


    Xipo echoed the praise and said, "yes, auntie, why are you so powerful? You look so beautiful and dressed like a celestial being. You''re going to be enchanted. How lucky is Fang Yu?"


    This sentence is stepped on the thunder, white Qiao lotus face instant change color, Qiao lotus Niang quickly took the red paper package prepared in advance to Xi Po: "Auntie, thank you, you go out first, we Niang said will whisper."


    Xipo naturally didn''t pay attention to the two people''s changing color. She weighed the heavy paper bag in her hand and said with a smile, "OK, I''ll go out and wait, but don''t say it''s too long, otherwise it''s bad luck to delay the auspicious time."


    After Xipo left, Qiaohe Niang closed the wooden door.


    With tears in his eyes, he grabbed her hand and said, "my daughter, you will marry to Fang''s family in a moment. Later, you should be filial to your parents in law and teach your husband and son."


    This raised such a big girl, in the twinkling of an eye married, you can imagine that kind of reluctant.


    Fortunately, married in the village, this is close, free time can see.


    "Mother, do I really want to marry Fang Yu today?" Bai Qiaohe looks at his beautiful self in the bronze mirror, and his voice is filled with tears. With that beautiful makeup, he looks pitiful.


    When the man saw it, he could not help but embrace her.


    Her dowry is delicate and beautiful, but it''s not her happy destination. She can''t be happy.


    Her heart sank. Fang Yu had never been fond of him. She never thought that she would marry him, but today


    The anger in my heart is ignited with the stars. A little can start a prairie fire.


    Qiao he Niang heard this, Leng Leng: "good girl, what are you talking about? What is true or false? Isn''t it all ready? It''s your choice. You have to live with it. "


    Then he said, "don''t you still think about Xue Chuan? He''s married. It''s useless for you to think about it. Now Fang Yu still wants you. Otherwise, what''s the point of becoming an old girl? "


    Before the change, she would never say this, who let her daughter look good-looking, is a sweet cake, the village boys are fighting.


    However, since the Dragon Boat Festival that fell into the water, was saved by Fang Yu, this reputation is bad.


    Apart from marrying him, can my daughter have any other choice?


    The Fang family is very poor, and they are as poor as the Xue family. She is also unwilling.


    Fortunately, they also took out twelve Liang betrothal gifts, so the Bai family reluctantly married their daughter.


    The white Qiao lotus listens to the mother''s analysis, the facial expression is pale, the rouge on the joint face all cannot cover pale.


    Really want to commit to marry Fang Yu, that man, even if married her, also won''t let him wish.


    With tears on her face, she sobbed: "mother..."


    This call of Qiao he Niang all heartbreak, hurriedly wiped a tear water way for her: "come on, don''t say, this is all life. Although Fang Yu was a rough guy, he was tall and worked hard. Besides, he likes you and will do you good. "


    There was a knock on the door outside the meeting. Outside the door, Xipo was shouting, "Qiao he Niang, Qiao he, it''s a good time."


    Hearing a sound in the room, Xipo pushed the door in, picked up the red cap and put it on Qiaohe.


    Cover the moment, it seems that the happiness of this life is locked.


    The white Qiao lotus in the heart is sad, the vision is blocked by the red cover head, letting mother''s hand pull her to go out.


    There''s no joy of getting married in my heart. At the thought of being schemed by Zhang Man''er, abandoning Xue Chuan and marrying Fang Yu, I''m so flustered that I''m about to pinch my red nails into my hand.


    See her this appearance, Qiao he Niang grasps her hand way: "daughter, don''t nervous, have Niang to accompany you past."


    This sound is to appease, but in fact, it is to let the girl know the reality and not make trouble.


    Bai Qiaohe clenched Chengquan''s hand, gradually relaxed, nodded, and followed her steps.


    The villagers stood outside, and everyone was a bride. No one thought that Fang Yu could marry Bai''s daughter. Remembering the marriage, he also lamented God''s ingenious arrangement.


    Watching the children, in the white home a lot of candy, cake, while eating, while cheering ran home.


    Small stone is to carry a lot of candy home, a house, looking at the busy few people in the house, huantianxi tunnel: "mother, aunt, fast, the bride to go through the stage, can be good-looking, can be lively, and candy distribution."


    Xue Yu laughingly looked at the wild boy, picked up the silk handkerchief, wiped his sweat lovingly, and asked, "is the wedding going to start? Have you seen the bridegroom? "


    Small stone will be in the pocket of the wedding candy cake, crash of all pour on the table.


    Pick a piece of maltose in your mouth, voice with paste not clear way: "this is not, soon to auspicious time, I just came back to tell you to watch the excitement?"

 Chapter 184

    "You are such a child that you like to follow people." Xue Yudao.


    Little stone grabs her arm, some coquetry: "Niang, you also go together, really quite lively, this more people go, can also share a little more candy?"


    This child, dare feeling is to rush to eat.


    Xue Yu says to Zhang Man''er and Xue Chuan, "why don''t we go and have a look?"


    This will say, you can see a villager from the door, straight toward the White House.


    Zhang Man''er nodded: "well, since Xiaoshi wants to see it, let''s go with him."


    Little stone''s happy jump straight jump: "great, aunt, that hurry, for a while too many people, can''t squeeze in, can''t see the bridegroom and bride."


    Zhang Man''er and his wife went to Bai''s house with Xue Yu''s mother and son to watch the fun.


    Bai Qiaohe married in the village. Both his mother''s family and her mother''s family had to put wedding wine. As for the gift money and wedding wine, they were separated.


    The villagers who make friends with the Bai family drink the wedding wine in the Bai family. The villagers who make friends with the Fang family will follow the bride and then sit down in the Fang family to drink the wedding wine.


    Zhang Man''er is going to Fang''s house. The Bai''s house is packed, so she won''t squeeze it.


    The fangs are two simple thatched cottages. From the simple tables and chairs at the door, and the fence yard, we can see the poverty of the family.


    Fortunately, there is only one son in Fang''s family, that is Fang Yu. Although he is a little poor, he won''t let Bai Qiaohe suffer.


    The courtyard is decorated with festive red silk, the doors and windows are pasted with happy words, and the door is paved with a piece of red cloth, which adds to the festive atmosphere.


    The second elder of the Bai family was dressed in jujube red clothes. Although the cloth was coarse, it was good that it was not patched, so it was decent.


    They only think it''s the virtue of their ancestors that they can marry the daughter of the Bai family and become relatives with the rich family in the village.


    It''s also because my son has the ability to please other girls.


    When old man Fang saw that there were so many villagers coming to see the scene, if he wanted to have a wedding wine, he could pay a gift and sit down on the wedding table.


    This gift money can be big or small, regardless of the relationship with the Fang family to give more or less.


    At this meeting, the village heads all came to celebrate. The wrinkles of old man Fang''s eyes were deeper. He hastily welcomed him and said, "the village head is here. It''s really a shame for the Fang family. Come on, please sit down here."


    The head of the village gave a big red envelope and said, "Congratulations, old man Fang."


    "Happy together, happy together." Old man Fang said to every villager who came to celebrate.


    When he saw the Xue family, he also welcomed them with a smile.


    Zhang Man''er thought that since they were welcome and Xiaoshi wanted to have a wedding wine, he could not reach out to the smiling face. So he sealed a big red envelope and several people went in together.


    The table was full of people. At first glance, it was crowded.


    The children are bouncing around the table, grabbing some wedding candy and cakes and eating them cheerfully. They chase each other and leave behind their laughter, which adds a trace of vividness to this festive Festival.


    Before the auspicious time, old man Fang first put a plate of melon seeds and peanuts, and a pot of brown sugar water on each table. He served the guests first.


    Fang Yu was dressed in a red bridegroom''s dress, and his rough face was red. From a distance, his figure also had the heroism of a man''s family. Fang Yu''s face was much more handsome than usual.


    "The bridegroom has come out. He is so handsome today." The villagers cheered and cried, some of them came to bless sincerely, some of them came to see the good play.


    I can''t see the ordinary guy. It looks decent to clean up like this.


    "It''s time for the bridegroom to pick up the bride, isn''t it?"


    As the villagers said, they all got out of the way with great insight.


    Along with Zhang Man''er''s table, they all moved the bench lightly, for fear of occupying the position in the aisle.


    Fang Yu, dressed in red, came steadily on the red carpet on the ground. After passing the yard, he saw Zhang Man''er and others, and his face was a little pleased: "third room of Xue family, you are here. Welcome."


    At the beginning, if it was not for Zhang Man''er''s help, could Bai Qiaohe''s life be saved? In addition, he couldn''t marry a satisfactory daughter-in-law.


    This can marry the love in his heart, and let him express his gratitude to Zhang Man''er.


    Xue Chuan coughed softly and avoided his advances. For fear of causing misunderstanding among the villagers, he only said, "Fang Yu, congratulations. I''m married now. I''ll treat my daughter-in-law well in the future."


    Zhang Man''er also said: "Fang Yu, this is your happy day. I wish you husband and wife and Meimei. This marriage is destined by heaven. If you want to thank God, thank God for letting lovers be together."


    It''s hard for her to convince herself that she is a modern person to push this kind of luck to heaven, but these ancients believed in heaven most, swore, ghosts and gods and so on, and comforted him.


    Fang Yuren is in a good mood at happy events, and he can''t stop smiling.


    Yes, Xue''s daughter-in-law is right. This marriage is destined to be yours. It''s yours after all.


    For example, at that time he could not ask for it, but later he let it go.


    God just gave him such an opportunity to go to the Dragon Boat Race and share the money with his family, which was just enough to marry his daughter-in-law.


    In addition, Bai Qiaohe falls into the water in front of him. This hero saves beauty and makes intimate contact with each other. It''s a good story.


    The more Fang Yu thought about it, the more energetic he was. In the urging voice of his parents and the cheery voice of the matchmaker, he went to Bai''s house to welcome the bride.


    Only Xue Yu could not understand the interaction between these people.


    She knocked melon seeds and asked, "when did you know Fang Yu so well? I can''t understand a word you just said. "


    Zhang Man''er grabbed a handful of melon seeds and began to eat them: "last time I came back from the Dragon Boat Festival, my aunt heard the wind in the village."


    The villagers were very impressed by what happened that day.


    The wet Bai Qiaohe is carried back to the Bai family by Fang Yu, claiming to have saved the girl of the Bai family who fell into the water and willing to be responsible for her.


    If you don''t get married, you have to get married. Otherwise, you will be an old girl at home all your life?


    Xue Yu said with a smile: "of course I have heard it. People in the village are talking about it. Fortunately, they are married. It''s a marriage."


    With that, he looked down at Xue Chuan who was drinking water.


    This white Qiao lotus married well, so won''t hit the third younger brother''s idea, always pester with him.


    She knocked melon seeds, with Zhang Man''er smile, naturally do not know the process of falling into the water.


    Zhang Man''er was quite straightforward and said this matter carelessly: "aunt, actually, Xue Xue can save it. This can also save Bai Qiaohe''s reputation. But you know, she came to Xue Chuan several times and showed her love to him without hesitation. I can''t bear it, so I pushed the boat and became an infatuated species. "


    "There was such an episode?" Xue Yu suddenly realized, and then said: "it''s nothing to do with you. You and Xue Xue are both daughters, and they can''t swim. It must be three men who jump into the river. No matter who jumps down, they have to be responsible for Bai Qiaohe. After all, they will have skin contact in the water.


    When Xue Chuan has a daughter-in-law, he can''t jump. The young master in the town doesn''t want to jump. The rest of Fang Yu is the best one to jump. This marriage is destined by heaven. Bai Qiaohe can''t even rely on it. "


    Hearing Xue Yu''s analysis, isn''t that the reason?


    Zhang Man''er said with a smile: "elder sister, you are still careful. When you say that, I suddenly feel relieved."


    "It is. Don''t blame yourself. It''s a good thing for you to marry a woman who wants to be your husband. Think about it. Which woman can tolerate her husband being missed by other women?


    If someone else had gone to her house for a long time to fight and make trouble, would she still have such a beautiful scene today? Besides, you saved her life, or what else will happen? " Xue Yudao.


    This elder sister, can ah, some ability, so a few words, put her responsibility clean.


    Zhang Man''er admitted that he had played a small trick at the beginning, which was also the result of someone asking for nothing.


    Soon, in the noise of villagers, warm high fives, ushered in the new couple.


    Fang Yu, holding the bride, walked all the way from the Bai family to the Fang family, followed by Xipo and the firecrackers from his mother''s family.


    Along the way, the village roads are covered with red firecracker paper, and everywhere there is a sense of joy.


    In the face of the villagers'' Congratulations, Fang Yu bumps the new lady and hugs Bai Qiaohe more tightly. The speed of turning is too fast. The bride''s skirt is in the air, and the red cap is in the air.

 Chapter 185

    This startling glance surprised the villagers. Many people who like Bai Qiaohe were shocked by the beauty of the bride. They sighed that this flower was inserted on the cow dung.


    Fang Yu looked down at the bride in his arms. After seeing the red cap, he said with a smile to the villagers, "thank you for your blessing. This is our happy day. You are welcome to have a good meal and drink."


    "Good good good..." villagers are a burst of noise, shouting.


    Fang Yu held the bride into the threshold, and in the high voice of Xipo, he worshipped heaven and earth and the high hall. After the couple worshipped each other, he carried her into the bridal chamber.


    Zhang Man''er didn''t squeeze in to see it. She just went through the show to join in the fun.


    Seeing Li Cheng, he didn''t want to stay any longer, so he went back with Xue Chuan first.


    As for Xue Yu and Xiao Shitou who stay to drink the wedding wine, it''s a big red envelope. If they don''t come back with some wedding wine, it''s always a bit of a loss, isn''t it? It was just to make the children happy.


    Xue Chuan and Zhang Man''er walked side by side on the path, and looked at her eyebrows. The more she looked, the more she liked them. His daughter-in-law seemed to like children very much, and she had nothing to say about her sister-in-law''s children.


    For example, just now, I didn''t want to go to Fang''s house, but I didn''t have the heart to spoil Xiaoshi''s interest, so I went with it.


    Thinking of this, he looked as if there was no one around. He squeezed Zhang Man''er''s hand and said, "Man''er, you are very kind to Xiaoshi. You like children so much. Our children will be blessed in the future."


    Originally, they went back home, but when Xue Chuan said that, Zhang Man''er made a big red face: "you, how do you suddenly mention this?"


    Don''t you know she''s secretly using contraception and wants to have children?


    She''s too young to have a baby so soon.


    Xue Chuan only thought she was shy, attached to her ear to exhale: "daughter in law, we have been round for a while, you have no movement in your stomach, it seems that I am not hard enough."


    When Zhang Man''er heard this, his face turned white and red, and he was a little tangled with his little hand.


    Xue Chuan seems to want to have a child. No wonder he works so hard every time. If he knows what she thinks, he may lose his mind?


    She shook his big hand and looked at him intensely. "Don''t force this kind of thing, just let it be."


    Of course, he will let it be


    Blue house, Antai City


    An energetic middle-aged man wandered back and forth outside the door. Judging from his disordered steps, he was very worried. When he heard the doctor''s voice inside, he wanted to rush in immediately.


    But afraid of disturbing the doctor''s diagnosis, he tried to persuade himself in his heart and wait patiently.


    Lanmoxuan is the most outstanding of his children. He has outstanding appearance and excellent literary talent. But he has a strange disease, which can''t be cured by many doctors.


    The doctor invited this time is a famous doctor in the city. I hope I can cure my son this time.


    Thinking of the child''s illness, master LAN felt guilty. It was the cause planted by the child when he was eight years old.


    At that time, he loved a little concubine named picturesque. Attracted by her beauty, he stayed in her room every day.


    One night, he went to bed. I heard that the child had a high fever. Let him have a look.


    He thought it was his wife again, so he ignored her, which led to a big mistake.


    This high fever did not subside, causing a long coma. When he woke up, LAN Moxuan''s body function dropped rapidly. The high fever caused the kidney and liver to be affected. More doctors claimed that he would not live to be 15 years old.


    His wife had become depressed because she was out of favor. Coupled with the blow, she hanged herself the next day.


    Because of this, the child hates him very much. The relationship between father and son has been bad for so many years.


    Seeing that the child was almost 18 years old, he was worried every day. Finally, after LAN Mo Xuan was infected with the cold, he fell ill like a mountain.


    Master LAN''s heart broke when he thought of the doctor''s assertion that he would not live beyond 18 years old. He spent a lot of money on recruiting famous doctors.


    The carved wooden door suddenly creaked and was opened from inside. A servant looked nervous and said, "master, it''s not good. Young master, he''s dying."


    Master LAN suddenly changed color: "what''s the matter? What did the doctor say? "


    As he spoke, he came in in a hurry, and saw the curtain flying, lying on a carved wooden bed, pale, close to the comatose man.


    His skin is white and transparent, and his face is thin. But looking at his pretty eyebrows, straight nose and pale lips, I can see that he is a beautiful man.


    "Son, wake up and look up at Dad." A young face, weather beaten blue master, with tears rolling down from the corners of his eyes, anyone can see his pain at the moment.


    The housekeeper couldn''t help sighing in his heart. If the master had not been so heartless, spoiled the concubine and ignored his wife, the young master would not have suffered this disaster.


    As a servant, he didn''t dare to say more. Fortunately, the master later changed his mind and killed the concubine. He devoted himself to LAN Mo Xuan. Unfortunately, it was a little late.


    The housekeeper exhorted: "master, don''t be sad. You are just tired and asleep."


    He said, with tears in his face. He has been the housekeeper of the LAN family for decades, and it can be said that he watched LAN Moxuan grow up.


    I watched him grow up from a baby who was born to the ground, a baby who was carved with powder and jade, to a beautiful young man who is graceful and graceful, and now he looks like a crown jade and a relegated fairy.


    It''s a pity that the disease has come down like a mountain. In the twinkling of an eye, the banished immortal boy is as thin as a wood, and his immortal spirit is no longer there.


    "Is xuan''er just asleep?" Master LAN muttered to himself.


    If you fall asleep, why do you look pale, a pair of oil lamp dried up.


    He was always uneasy, like he couldn''t grasp it, and watched his son go with the wind.


    He looked up at the old doctor standing by and asked, "doctor, what''s the matter with my son? Has the disease been saved


    The old doctor stroked his beard with a deep expression. After a long time, he said, "I''m sorry, sir. I''m sorry, I can''t cure you. You''d better ask someone else."


    Master LAN was surprised and stopped the old doctor. Isn''t he the best doctor in Antai city?


    The famous doctor he specially sent for is helpless?


    "Old doctor, please give the child a careful diagnosis again."


    Poor parents all over the world. The old doctor understood master LAN''s demands.


    But he really had no way, sighed: "master LAN, I really have no way. Please be more clever."


    This sentence will undoubtedly drive him into the abyss. This is the 12th famous doctor he has invited. Many doctors can''t even diagnose any disease, while some doctors have prepared some good medicine, which has no effect.

 Chapter 186

    This direct facial expression of preparing for the future, let blue master suffer greatly: "no, it won''t. My son, Ji Ren, has his own way. He will be fine. "


    At this point, the housekeeper proposed to cast a big net to make the best of the world''s famous doctors. No matter what the cost, he must cure his son''s illness.


    This is the lifeblood of the master. If there is something wrong with the master, I''m afraid the master will not survive.


    He said simply: "master, let''s tell the whole Antai city that as long as we can cure the childe''s disease, we will give you a reward of 500 Liang, whether it''s a famous doctor or a world expert."


    On hearing this, master LAN, who was too sad, tears whirled in his eyes, lifted up a touch of hope and asked, "is this useful? Money is not a problem, as long as it can cure my son


    He has asked all the famous doctors around here, and they are helpless.


    "Master, how can we know if we don''t try? Of course, there will be some charlatans to cheat, we should be careful. After such a large-scale casting of the net, you may be waiting for someone who is destined for you. " The housekeeper said it sincerely.


    "Well, you can set about it."


    "Well, sir, it''s getting late. You should have a rest early."


    Master LAN nodded. The housekeeper''s words seemed to give him a reassurance. He had to do his best to see the will of heaven.


    I hope God pity him and don''t let him lose his son all the time. The white haired people give the black haired people away.


    "Remember to send more people to take good care of you." When master LAN left, he told the housekeeper again and again.


    At the beginning of June, the weather gradually became hot. Cicadas on the trees kept calling. The grass on the side of the road was listless in the sun. The velvet was pulling the leaves, and the sun was burning the earth.


    Zhang Man''er is squatting on the ground at the moment, looking at the mud cans and meditating.


    A lot of wild garlic has been pickled for more than ten days. It should taste good.


    She opened the seal of the clay jar and tilted some wild garlic in the porcelain bowl, with a faint fragrance.


    After grabbing a few of them, I put them in my mouth. It tastes fragrant, crisp, slightly spicy and a little sour.


    The taste is quite good. It''s just right to eat in summer. A few tablets a day can increase your appetite and is good for your body.


    At this meeting, the open door of the kitchen was knocked. Zhang Man''er looked up and saw sun Junhao, whom he had not seen for a long time.


    He came in, dressed in a light blue gown, with a jade crown, a belt of the same color, and a pair of cloud boots.


    "What are you doing here?" Zhang Man''er was surprised.


    Recently, I heard from Dr. Sun that sun Junhao was active in the medicine hall. He either went to help fill the medicine or sat in the room studying medical books.


    In the past, when I saw him sitting on a stick of incense, I felt that his buttocks were nailed, and he looked unstable. Now I suddenly saw his quiet side, which made people in the medicine hall say that he was not used to it.


    This kind of change is excellent. At least sun Junhao has a strong interest in learning medicine and is studying with his heart.


    Sun Junhao looked at the broken kitchen, pulled a stool and sat down. Looking at the clear things in the porcelain bowl, he asked, "master, what is this?"


    It seems that master created a new food. It looks like wild garlic.


    Seeing his curiosity, Zhang Man''er tapped his index finger on the table and said, "this is wild garlic. You can eat it if you want."


    Sun Junhao said, "is this wild garlic? It''s said that it tastes terrible. How did you marinate it? Can you eat it? "


    He was suspicious of the look, see very uncomfortable.


    Zhang Man''er peeled a wild garlic neatly in front of him and put it into his mouth to chew.


    It''s Crispy when you look at her food. It can evoke people''s taste buds.


    Sun Junhao with a try mentality, took a peel into his mouth, that full of fragrance, let his eyes squint, then eyes a bright: "taste very good, crisp refreshing, very appetizing, very delicious."


    At the beginning, he ate several of them in succession, and soon the bowl was empty.


    He looked at the jar on the table and wanted to grab it. Then he saw Zhang Man''er and said, "OK, you''ve just eaten so much. Now your mouth tastes delicious."


    Sun Junhao quickly covered his mouth and breathed a sigh. He was soon to be smoked to death by himself. Originally, his handsome face was wrinkled into a bitter gourd face.


    Looking at his funny appearance, Zhang Man''er took out a box of tea, picked out a few pieces and gave them to him, saying, "if you put them in your mouth for a while, you can get rid of the bad smell."


    The tea was sent by sun Junhao. For the first time, it was so useful.


    "Can this tea still be used like this?" Sun Junhao asked curiously and found the beauty again. When his breath became fresh, his muscles and veins seemed to wake up.


    "Now I''m going to dig wild garlic at the foot of the mountain? Would you like to come? " Zhang Man''er, carrying a basket on his back, picked up a small shovel and said to him with a small hoe.


    She thought that sun Junhao came here to pick herbs on the mountain with her.


    Since she came, she took the responsibility of being a master and taught him to identify some herbs.


    On hearing that he was going to the mountain, sun Junhao was a little excited. He quickly helped Zhang Man''er to get the tools and followed her like a child. They walked around the foot of the mountain on the other side of the vegetable field.


    "I found this wild garlic by accident when I went back to the mountain to collect herbs. I also dug a lot of pickled garlic. It''s getting hot now. It''s good for your health to eat more wild garlic."


    Zhang Man''er told him about the effect of wild garlic.


    Taking a few pills every day is good for your health. It can detoxify your intestines, prevent wind cold, and relieve the symptoms of fever and cough.


    "Master knows a lot." Sun Junhao had a look of admiration.


    These ordinary things, they are dismissive, did not expect to be a treasure.


    In the middle of Zhang Man''er''s walk, he saw a piece of wild garlic on the hillside, and his eyes were shining like gold: "Sun Junhao, look, there are many wild garlic over there."


    Sun Junhao looked at these sprouts, and the rich fruits were all hidden in the soil.


    Suddenly the great enlightenment said, "it''s grown in the earth."


    Listen to his words, Zhang Man''er can''t help laughing. Sun Junhao, the young master of the town, has never seen the growing environment of wild garlic.


    If you don''t grow in the soil, can you grow in the tree?


    There is no one to dig such a large area of wild garlic.


    After a long time, these wild garlic will rot in the soil after being eroded by wind and rain. What a pity.


    She had to dig up all these wild garlic, marinate them, and let them give full play to their own value.


    Zhang Man''er quickly unloaded the basket, picked up the hoe and began to dig.


    When digging, the strength should not be too strong. You can''t go down with a hoe. Otherwise, it''s very easy to dig the wild garlic in half. You have to dig along the surrounding soil. After digging, the tender buds will break through the soil.


    Sun Junhao watched her dig hard, that focused look, as if there was something in the soil, that bright eyes also showed a bit of cunning.


    He also took a small shovel, carefully shovel these wild garlic, the surrounding soil was loose again by Zhang Man''er, shovel silk without effort.


    Soon the two men dug up this large piece of wild garlic and filled it with a basket full.

 Chapter 187

    "Master, it''s all full." Sun Junhao wiped a sweat and looked at the rolling mountains in the distance. At the foot of the lush mountains, those leafy trees covered the hot sun, like natural oil paper umbrellas.


    Mountain breeze, wild garlic piles, blowing two people''s clothes Jue flying.


    "Well, thank you for your help today. Otherwise, I''ll dig until evening. I''ll take these wild garlic back to wash and pickle them all. Then I''ll sell them in the town. It''s not only beneficial to the people, but also makes money for myself." When Zhang Man''er talked about the money making business, he was very happy.


    This vine is also very powerful for turning the useless wild garlic on the mountain into treasure.


    Sun Junhao raised his thumb and boasted: "master is master. You can live by mountains and water. All over the mountains and fields are treasures to you."


    At the moment, Zhang Man''er is wearing a simple Luo skirt, light gauze around the edge, with a playful taste.


    Her back against a towering tree, like an elegant fragrant flowers.


    Seeing him, he was a little puzzled and said, "by the way, what''s the matter with you coming to me today? You''re not going to accompany me to dig wild garlic, are you?"


    I don''t see him talking about digging herbs.


    If she didn''t mention it, sun Junhao really forgot. This time, she said, "look at my memory."


    He said from the wide sleeve, took out a piece of rice paper and handed it to her.


    Zhang Man''er shakes her eyes open to see that it''s a notice to seek medical advice. She seriously looks like the son of a wealthy family is suffering from a disease. Many famous doctors are helpless. She offers a reward of 500 taels of silver to seek a miracle doctor.


    "If you can cure the young man, you can get five hundred taels of silver?" Zhang Man''er was surprised and had to admire the blue family''s wealth.


    What''s the origin of the blue family? It seems to have an extraordinary identity.


    If she can cure the disease and take 500 Liang, she can build a new house and open a shop.


    It''s a huge sum of money. It''s how many times she has to set up stalls and how much food she can earn.


    "Shifu, the young master of the LAN family has been suffering from a strange disease for a long time. Even my father has diagnosed it in person, but he can''t find out the cause of the disease. I think it''s a very difficult disease, otherwise the LAN family won''t spread the net and pay a lot of money to hire a famous doctor. The doctors who went to the blue mansion before almost broke the threshold, but they were helpless. " Sun Junhao said, looking at her with a hopeful face: "master, I take this notice on my own, just want you to have a try."


    Zhang Man''er''s medical skill surpasses his father''s, so she must have a way to deal with this disease.


    If even she has no way, then he can''t think of anyone who has this ability.


    "You think highly of me? What if I can''t get rid of this and you expose this notice again? How does it end? " Zhang Man''er joked.


    Seeing his handsome face collapse, he said, "well, I won''t tease you any more. Anyway, I''ll try. If it can be cured, let''s take the money and leave if it can''t be cured."


    Sun Junhao sighed in his heart. Master is cheerful.


    That''s right. That''s Zhang Man''er''s character. He doesn''t procrastinate when talking and doing things. If he can, he can. If he can''t, he can retreat.


    "Master, you see how much I care about you. I want you to be famous in Antai city. Another thing, I think you are very short of money. Your old thatched cottage has been changed quickly. I''m afraid that in winter, the room will leak all around and will not keep warm. "


    Every time he stepped into the shabby kitchen, he plucked up his courage.


    Sitting on the mottled stool, facing the square table with pits and moths, he could not eat.


    "You are filial and considerate of being a teacher." Zhang Man''er paused and said with a smile.


    "Look at you. If I care about you, I''ll act like a teacher. To be honest, I''m a few months older than you. You should call me brother. Why did I suffer?" Sun Junhao disgruntled vomit bad.


    At the beginning, Zhang Man''er was a teacher for his fever. If he was a friend, he would have learned some medical skills.


    "If you don''t take me as your teacher, how can I teach you everything? I''ll confiscate your tuition. Don''t you sell yourself if you get a good price? " Zhang Man''er''s voice is as clear as a channel.


    "I think I''ve earned it." Sun Junhao scratched his head and grinned like a child.


    Zhang Man''er is very grateful for sun Junhao''s convenience.


    He is a man of righteousness. If you are a friend or an elder, you will consider everything for you.


    "Jun Hao, don''t worry. If I can cure this disease, you will be rewarded with 100 Liang." Zhang Man''er said briskly.


    "Master, how can this work? I''m just saying that you need more money? I''m not short of money. " Sun Junhao declined.


    Zhang Man''er can''t help but feel a little funny. Before they went to see a doctor, they were worried about the money.


    Now that sun Junhao has accepted the notice, the family is also eager to seek medical treatment. It''s better to hit the sun than to choose a better day. Let''s have a try now.


    She picked up the heavy basket and went to the foot of the mountain.


    While walking, he said: "Junhao, if you go to Antai city now, will it be too late?"


    Sun Junhao nodded at first, and then said in surprise, "master, you can go now. If you hurry up, you can almost get to antaicheng in the dark."


    It''s about three o''clock in the afternoon. It''s about two hours to Antai city.


    "Well, let''s get going." Zhang Man''er said with great enthusiasm.


    In a hurry, he rushed home. When he got home, he changed his clothes, took a little silver, wrote a small note, and pressed it on the square table beside the stove.


    After cleaning up, Zhang Man''er jumps on his horse and rides with sun Junhao, whistling away like a sharp lightning.


    When he arrived at Qingshui Town, sun Junhao went to the mansion and changed the horse into a carriage.


    Zhang Man''er sat in it steadily. He acted as a little boy and drove to Antai city in a hurry.


    This rush, hanging on the curtain of the Pearl tassels, rattling, hit the car like a big raindrop.


    Inside the car, soft brocade covered the car. Zhang Man''er leaned against the embroidered pillow embroidered with rich and noble bamboo, and looked at the distance with the car curtain.


    The carriage drove to the official road, all the way unobstructed, can see the distant mountains, fields, rivers.


    After walking for a long time, the carriage turned into Antai City, bypassed a quiet street and stopped at the gate of a towering mansion.


    "This is it, master. Here we are." Sun Junhao said happily.


    Zhang Man''er lifted the curtain of the car and looked up at the majestic mansion. The gray tiles were shining in the setting sun. The vermilion gate had a dull feeling. The plaque on the top of his head was full of blue mansion, which was magnificent.


    It''s really a big family. You can feel it just from the door.

 Chapter 188

    Sun Junhao took the lead to get out of the carriage, picked up the small bench and guided Zhang Man''er down.


    Looking at this arrogant childe, acting as a small Si, Zhang Man''er can''t help but bend his mouth and smile: "I''m tired of you."


    It''s just taking advantage of his address. Sun Junhao is used to it.


    "Master, I''ll knock on the door." He said, lifting up his long shirt and stepping up the steps, he grabbed the copper ring and began to knock.


    Soon a servant opened the door and saw two beautiful men and women. He thought they wanted to make up with Lan Fu, so he said, "I''m sorry, our master declined to meet you at this time."


    The master is not thinking about his son''s illness recently. He has trouble sleeping and eating. He is not in the mood to see the guests at all. All the guests who come to the door are turned away.


    Seeing that the servant was about to close the door, Zhang Man''er raised his foot to block: "this servant, you misunderstand me. We are not here to see master LAN. I heard that master LAN is critically ill, so I specially offered myself to see a doctor for him."


    The middle-aged housekeeper, who was in his thirties, looked them up and down, and saw that they were young, well-dressed and not like poor people. How dare they come to Lanfu to cheat?


    To see a doctor for you? Who will see a doctor? Is that the little girl? Or the little boy?


    Since the housekeeper said hello to each town of Antai city and pasted a notice at the gate of each town asking for a famous doctor with a large sum of money, there have been an endless stream of experts coming to the blue mansion every day, including many swindlers.


    This if let these two people come in, point to uncertain drive out blue Mansion by housekeeper.


    The middle-aged housekeeper thought again and again: "you go, our blue house doesn''t need you."


    He said that he was about to close the door, but Zhang Man''er threw the notice in his sleeve to him and said, "doesn''t Lan Fu need a famous doctor? Why don''t you let us in? Or does this uncle think that we are not good at medicine when we are young? Is it your loyalty to shut us out and miss a cure for your son''s illness? "


    Zhang Man''er''s tone was quick and urgent, but he looked calm and comfortable.


    From the eyes of this Ding Gang who just glanced at them, they were contemptuous and suspicious.


    Perhaps, in their view, famous doctors are uncle with sloppy stubble, or old man with white beard. For example, they are both young, which is the reason why they are rejected.


    "You..." the middle-aged housekeeper said a while, and the girl''s arrogant tone was very clever.


    Why do you think you have a reason to refuse them because you are young and can''t read your mind?


    Zhang Man''er shoves the notice into his hand and looks at the middle-aged man''s unpredictable face¡° I''m afraid it''s not a matter of two days. It''s a chronic disease for five or six years


    The middle-aged housekeeper was shocked and stunned. He looked at Zhang Man''er who was talking in front of him.


    Leng half ring, look excited way: "this girl, you really can see a doctor, is specially for our childe treatment?"


    If you don''t have some real skills, how can you talk about his symptoms with simple observation.


    This is a disease that has troubled him for many years. After taking several prescriptions, she can''t get better. But the girl doesn''t even need to diagnose her pulse, so she can see that she is divine.


    "You don''t have to be surprised. It''s all written on your face? If you let me in, I''ll give you a prescription afterwards to make sure you''re cured. " Seeing his face, Zhang Man''er hesitated and said, "why don''t you believe us? Let''s have a try. Will there be any loss to your blue house? "


    The girl is so eloquent that she can''t be refuted.


    Just a talk, let the porter look at with new eyes, naturally will not stop, made a please sign way: "girl, childe, this way please."


    With the servant leading the way in front, the second aunt in the house came face to face with the beautiful second lady.


    See these two faces, the girl''s oval face, delicate features, simple clothes on her body, but it can''t hide her elegance.


    And this young master has charming peach blossom eyes, elegant demeanor, tall and straight body, and extraordinary clothes, which makes him look very noble.


    The second young lady saw a girl who was more beautiful than her, and rushed over to beat Zhang Man''er: "you fox spirit, is it the third aunt who specially arranged to seduce my father? I tell you, you''re dead. My father guards my elder brother every day, but he doesn''t have time to spoil you."


    Sun Junhao stood in front of Zhang Man''er and pulled the crazy beauty away. He didn''t know what to say and said, "who''s the madman who dares to be unreasonable to my master? What''s the third aunt, what''s the bitch? Do you recognize the wrong person?"


    The second young lady saw that she was a pretty young man holding her arm. When she was embarrassed, she had some red faces and ears: "you, aren''t you the man that the third aunt asked for?"


    The middle-aged housekeeper coughed awkwardly. Just now, this scene came so suddenly that he couldn''t react to it. Now he had the chance to explain quickly: "miss two, you misunderstood that this girl is the doctor who treats the childe."


    The second aunt frowned and glanced at them.


    doctor? Is there a doctor without a medicine box?


    Is there such a young and beautiful doctor?


    The second aunt obviously didn''t believe it. She calmed her angry daughter, glanced at Zhang Man''er, but said to the servant, "doctor? Or a woman doctor? Uncle Liu, you have been working in Lanfu for more than ten years. Don''t you know the master''s temperament? Some people who look like swindlers, you still get blocked in front of the master. Do you want to get punished? "


    Hearing the speech, the servant immediately fell down on his knees and kowtowed: "second aunt, I dare not, but this girl is really a miracle doctor. If she can''t feel her pulse, she can see that I have a stubborn disease."


    Uncle Liu has been working in Lanfu for more than ten years. He has always been an honest man. Even he dares to say that. That little girl


    Receiving the prying eyes of the second aunt, Zhang Man''er said, "yes, I''m a doctor. I''ve received the notice and come to see the doctor."


    It''s hard to look down upon her elegant, modest and unassuming manner.


    But it''s not a joke to see a doctor for the young master. As the prospective hostess in the mansion, the second aunt naturally has to seriously investigate.


    "What''s the name of the girl, and is she famous in the local area?"


    Seeing Zhang Man''er''s flash, the second aunt naturally caught the silk expression and said with a smile: "this is the blue house. Not all doctors can come in. Five hundred taels of silver looks attractive, but you have to have your life to get it. "


    This rich family has many rules and is suspicious of being seriously ill. They always think that everyone is bad. The doctors who come to the blue mansion to see the eldest son come for a purpose.


    The second aunt gave a wink, and immediately many servants with sticks came out of the house to surround them.

 Chapter 189

    Sun Jun said angrily: "madam, we are not liars. We have come from Qingshui town to see your son. We are from baicaotang of Qingshui town. If you don''t believe us, you can send someone to inquire."


    Baicaotang is famous in Qingshui Town, but it''s a pity that it''s not easy to use in Lanfu.


    What''s more, doctor sun also came to the blue house. Now sun Junhao reported himself to his family, and he was found by his second aunt.


    Seeing her pondering, she suddenly realized, "Oh, I remember that it was the people of baicaotang. No wonder she was so familiar with the name of this medicine hall. Who are you, Dr. Sun?"


    That humble and polite old doctor, the second aunt is still a little impressed.


    "My father." Sun Junhao responded.


    "Oh." The second aunt chuckled, playing with the nails dyed by Impatiens, and said sarcastically, "even Dr. Sun can''t do anything about it. You two young barefoot doctors, can you do something about it? Hurry back, don''t smash the sign of baicaotang, or you can''t afford the consequences. "


    The relationship between this big family is really complicated.


    Before Zhang Man''er came here, he also heard sun Junhao talk about the blue mansion. The seriously ill eldest son was born to the deceased eldest lady, and there were two competing aunts in the mansion.


    They are stepmothers with sons. Naturally, they don''t want the eldest son to get well. Otherwise, how could the master of the blue family fall on their sons.


    Zhang Man''er doesn''t want to participate in these home fights. At the moment, she is just a doctor, a doctor who only wants to save people.


    Looking at these two aunts, who are about thirty-five years old, they have enjoyed a life of rich clothes and good food all day long. With proper maintenance, they make her look like a young woman in her twenties.


    But after all, people of that age can see some clues from their speeches, eyebrows and corners of their eyes.


    Zhang Man''er coughed softly and said, "this lady, do you often have chest tightness, shortness of breath, irritable temper, insomnia and dreaminess, less monthly affairs, and more white hair in recent years?"


    The second aunt was originally hostile to this vine, but listening to her clear voice calling her wife, she felt that her body was washed by a clear spring, comfortable to the bone, leading to her four limbs.


    Chest tightness, shortness of breath, tantrums, insomnia, dreams, she all have, is she suffering from any serious illness? No wonder no other doctor can diagnose anything?


    Have not enjoyed enough glory and wealth, she can''t die, flustered let two aunt subconsciously blurt out a way: "that I this can cure?"


    Zhang Man''er took a serious look at her and nodded: "it''s not a big problem. Just open a few recipes and have a meal."


    Climacteric symptoms, is a woman to a certain age will have, is about to pay attention to balanced diet nutrition, relax the heart is good.


    After revealing these two hands, the second aunt, who had doubts about Zhang Man''er, welcomed her with a smile: "the girl looks young. If she really has some brushes, please don''t forgive me if there is any disrespect just now. Can I have the recipe later? I''ll take you to the master first


    This girl is so powerful. If she recommends it to the master, she may be able to make a contribution.


    The enthusiasm was totally different from the mean one just now. Even the second lady on one side was stunned.


    "Mother, you let her go like this. What if she is a liar?"


    The second young lady said this, which made all the servants look at her, thinking that the second young lady was not clear. The two aunts said that it was no problem. What else could she say?


    "Didn''t you test her just now? Come on, don''t talk too much. No one can afford to delay your elder brother''s illness. Come here, doctor The second aunt led the way in person.


    "Thank you, madam." Zhang Man''er said that while walking on the road, she said a simple recipe. If she ate it for a month, the symptoms would get better.


    "It''s so simple. The girl is really powerful. By the way, I''m the second aunt of the blue mansion. Don''t call me lady in the future. I''ll be unhappy if you let the master hear it."


    "Yes, the women understand, but look at my husband... The second aunt is very graceful and rich. It''s hard to admit her mistake." Zhang man er''s face is not red, the heart does not jump of explanation way.


    Look at her smiling face, you can see that she likes to flatter people, get rid of this roadblock, and then a lot of smooth.


    Sun Junhao was in a daze. Just now when the servants came around, he was ready to fight. Unexpectedly, Zhang Man''er passed the test with his mouth.


    This arrogant second aunt is very obedient. His master is very powerful.


    It seems that young master LAN''s illness can be saved.


    The second aunt takes Zhang Man''er to the hall. At the moment, master LAN is wandering in the living room. When she sees these strangers, her eyebrows are frowning.


    Seeing master LAN''s worried and impatient face, the second aunt welcomed him with eyes and took the lead in explaining: "master, I''m going to introduce a miracle doctor to treat the eldest son."


    "Miracle doctor?" Master LAN recovered from his decadence and was surprised.


    He swept the two strange faces behind her and said, "it''s the young man. Is that the girl?"


    The tone was not questioning, but skeptical contempt.


    Second aunt obviously also heard, busy way¡° Master, just now I have tested this miracle doctor. This girl is really good at medicine. Anyway, one more person will give you more hope, won''t she? Let her have a look, master


    Even the prickly second aunt spoke for the strange girl. Looking at the simple but delicate face, master LAN was surprised and suspicious.


    These two aunts are a good hand in charge of the family, she said so, must be a bit credible.


    When he looked up at Zhang Man''er, Zhang Man''er was also looking at him. Master LAN was about forty-five years old. He had a national face and was very rich. His bright eyes were smart and capable.


    Although the air is strong, Zhang Man''er looks at him calmly, and his eyes are not humble, which makes master LAN nod.


    "Since the second aunt said to let you have a try, you can have a try, but the money is not so easy to get. If your medical skills make the childe''s condition worse, then you have to bear the corresponding responsibility."


    Looking at the little girl, with thick eyebrows and big eyes, a pair of eyes as bright as stars, I really can''t think of such a clever little girl who knows how to cure. In case of any accident, he has to scare her and put the ugly words in front of her.


    Zhang Man''er was not frightened, but said: "master LAN, I''ll give you a pulse first. If I can cure it, I''ll accept it naturally. If I can''t cure it, I won''t force it, so there won''t be the kind of problem you said."


    This is a reasonable statement, which can be advanced or retreated.


    "She''s very articulate." Master LAN snorted.


    The girl is very good at her mouth. I''m afraid it''s a mouth trick.

 Chapter 190

    Zhang Man''er knows that her appearance will give people a sense of distrust.


    She didn''t want to explain more. No one wanted to be denied before she began to feel her pulse.


    It''s the same with seeing a doctor.


    Her attitude is not so tough, just point to the end: "master LAN, as long as there is a glimmer of hope, we should not give up, the doctor parents heart, I will try my best, please rest assured."


    Seeing that the little girl is so confident, master LAN believes her.


    But even if he doesn''t believe it, does he still have a choice?


    Seeing that his sons are all stepping into the coffin, he naturally dare not give up, but at the same time, he does not hold much hope, for fear that the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment.


    These days, the doctors who came to the blue house almost broke the threshold, and they didn''t see a useful doctor.


    This girl is recommended by the second aunt, so give her a face.


    He coughed and raised his hand: "well, doctor, this way, please."


    The blue mansion is majestic. You can feel wealth as soon as you enter. The corridor is winding and the glazed tiles are shining with gold,


    Master LAN led a group of people around the stone path and passed a garden. He could also see the pond over there, surrounded by lotus leaves. The little lotus showed its sharp corners. The lake was full of water, and occasionally fish jumped out of the water.


    The blue mansion is really big. It''s a big circle. After passing through the rockery and flowing water, it comes to an elegant courtyard. There are servants cleaning the courtyard. When they see the visitors, they hurry to salute.


    The courtyard was clean, with a big tree and a set of marble tables.


    Master LAN knocks on a lattice wooden door, and a pungent smell of medicine comes to his face. Luxury furniture is everywhere. White curtains are flying, and a young man is covered in a silk brocade quilt.


    The boy''s face was pale, almost transparent and thin, but the outline of his face could be seen as a handsome young man.


    He closed his eyes and his eyelashes trembled. If it wasn''t for the weak breath, he really thought he had gone.


    Blue master see such a son, heart with a knife cut general pain, low voice soft voice call way: "Mo Xuan, wake up, came to a doctor to see a doctor for you."


    The young man opened his yellow eyes, and the eyes were sunken, which made people feel sad.


    It''s an age of high spirits, but it looks like an old man whose oil lamp has dried up.


    Blue ink Xuan to life and death has been out of the question, holding a day count a day.


    He felt that there was nothing worthy of his nostalgia in the world. His father didn''t love him. His mother died early. He was seriously ill again and died when he died. There were not so many troubles.


    A lot of melancholy thoughts, such as let the young eyebrow on a lock: "Dad, I don''t see the doctor, let me lie quietly for a few days, self destruction."


    This angry words, let blue master listen to, the heart is very painful.


    He owes so many sins and has not paid off. If God does not give him this opportunity, he will die in his life.


    There is a feeling of tears, with just a face of dignity doubt Zhang Man''er''s appearance is completely different.


    At this moment, her heart was deeply shaken, poor parents heart.


    The most painful thing in life is to lose a loved one, and to send a person with white hair to a person with black hair. Master LAN has already experienced the former. If he experiences this kind of sadness again, his body will not be able to bear it.


    "Mr. LAN, since you are not afraid to die, are you still afraid to see the doctor? You are still young and have a lot to go. If you look at more beautiful things, you will find that there are still many places in the world worth your nostalgia and your parents who love you. "


    Zhang Man''er''s voice, like a clear spring, poured into the dry river of lanmoxuan.


    Looking at the girl in front of him, he asked and was annoyed: "who are you? How did you get in? What qualifications do you have to teach me? My life is mine. I say I don''t want to see a doctor, but I don''t want to see a doctor. "


    During these days, he saw all kinds of doctors with strange faces, passing through his mind like a horse watching a flower.


    Now I see these so-called doctors, and I feel repulsed.


    They are all quacks. Apart from making him drink those bitter medicines, what''s the effect after he doesn''t get better?


    "I''m a doctor. If you don''t let me feel my pulse, how can you know if I have the ability to cure you?" Zhang Man''er is sincere, but LAN Mo Xuan doesn''t appreciate it.


    I thought this girl was a new servant girl, but I didn''t think she was a doctor.


    Blue ink Xuan raised an eye to see blue master one eye, the Mou dyed a lot of complicated, his father now all arrived the illness urgent disorderly turn to a doctor''s situation.


    It''s ridiculous that a yellow haired girl should come to see him.


    Do you really want him well? I''m afraid I want him to die soon.


    "Go away, all of you. All of you are restless and kind-hearted. Go away." Blue Mo Xuan suddenly drinks a, although is half lie on the sickbed, but that silk belongs to a rich family childe, should have the dignity not to reduce a cent.


    The almost transparent face jumped out, picked up the pillow behind him and threw it at Zhang Man''er.


    Zhang Man''er waved her little hand, caught it neatly and threw it on the ground.


    Just as the life-threatening impermanence came to him, with the height of standing, he looked down at him: "what are you afraid of? If you really want to die, there are many ways to choose, such as hanging. Oh, in that case, your small neck will have strangulation marks. If you drink medicine to die, your body will turn purple and look ugly, and... "


    "Shut up." With this roar down, not from the young man in front of him, but from the angry bearded blue master.


    He angrily went to Zhang Man''er and pointed to her and said, "girl, you don''t mean to be a doctor. What about you now? Are you instigating my son to die


    Zhang Man''er helps the forehead, some helpless, didn''t see that she was using the method?


    A man who wants to die, if you follow him, you will be more depressed and muddle through.


    Originally all see blue Mo Xuan eye eye in have another kind of light a flash but pass, this beam of light is to survive of instinct.


    He was afraid of all kinds of embarrassing ways of death, so he was still nostalgic for the world.


    She wants to stimulate this kind of potential, but someone who loves her life is not appreciative.


    Zhang Man''er sighed: "master LAN, if you don''t discuss with Mr. Ling that you want to see a doctor, don''t put up a notice in every town saying that you have to pay a lot of money to see a doctor? Yes, you are a big family. I''m just a poor doctor. But I''ve come all the way to see you play with flower guns? Ever since I entered the mansion, I have been making all kinds of troubles for me. Now the young master is not willing to go to the doctor. He''s like this. He still has the strength to be tough. Don''t worry. You can''t die. The big deal is to lie in bed and moan every day and be a living dead man. "


    This girl''s mouth is poisonous, let blue master a old face all hang not to live, the face takes the anger to shout a way: "roll, you roll for me."


    If you don''t cooperate with the doctor, you can''t even save Da Luo.

 Chapter 191

    Zhang Man''er snorted coldly, raised his chin, and looked at his father and son. He had a pretty face with a cold voice that people can''t ignore. "OK, I''ll go now. I don''t need to send it. Such a proud patient, who loves to diagnose, really rare aunt love to come


    Sun Junhao, standing on one side, was covered with frost, and his eyes swept the father and son like a sharp blade.


    Huduan said: "big family is great? Can you humiliate people like this? Who would like to come all the way to the blue house to be humiliated? It''s really incurable. "


    Being counselled by the young men and women, it seems that the other side is a miracle doctor, but lanmoxuan refuses to give them a chance.


    As soon as his temper came up, he coughed a few times, pointed to the figure of the two people who left, and roared, "come back, come back."


    Roaring too fast, coughing incessantly.


    The servant girl patted the master on the back and told master LAN: "master, the master said to let the doctor come back."


    The young master turned red again and again.


    The water splashed out just went out with a black face, which would make Zhang Man''er come back with a smile.


    He is unable to pull down this face, the eye sees blue Mo Xuan all want to get out of bed.


    Second aunt urgent called a, immediately rushed out to stop just discharged Zhang Man''er: "wait a minute, doctor, my son has invited."


    "No Zhang Man''er neatly refuses.


    She also has a temper. She has never seen such a vexatious patient. She is probably ill. She stays in the room every day, sits and eats until she dies. She has developed a dark heart.


    That childe is a patient, she can understand, but this way of master LAN doting on his son, really let her not accept.


    Lianbu moved gently, and then she heard the second aunt''s ouch and took her arm: "doctor, this young man has a bit of a bad temper. He took a lot of bitter medicine. When he saw the doctor, he was rejected. Besides, he was depressed during this period of time. You can''t worry about him because he is a patient."


    This is very sincere, but Zhang Man''er doesn''t appreciate it,


    She is more angry and questioned than she was in her last life.


    She is short of money and wants the reward.


    But she did what she could. She wanted to feel her pulse in advance. If she could cure nature, she would try her best. She never thought


    It''s just that gold will always shine. One day, her medical skills will be famous all over the world.


    She will wait for the person who has a chance, not in a hurry: "sorry, it depends on fate to see a doctor and save people. Since I''m not a good doctor for Mr. LAN, please wait quietly. There will always be a doctor who is suitable for Mr. LAN."


    It''s said that the doctor is waiting for someone. The little girl''s words are profound.


    With the rapid footsteps, an anxious voice came out from the panting master LAN''s mouth: "girl, wait a minute. Since Xiao''er has changed his mind temporarily, please go to see a doctor. You are a good doctor for Xiao''er."


    What master LAN said is not ambiguous at all. What''s the turning point for such a cup of tea? It''s really intriguing.


    Just now I called her to go away. Now I invite her in again. When Zhang Man''er is made of clay figurines, she has no temper?


    She sneered and said, "I''m sorry, I can''t help you with your illness."


    When did master LAN speak so politely to others, he chased her out and asked her to go back. The girl took Joe and put on airs.


    Behind a large group of people, are trembling.


    Secretly sigh, this girl is too bold, not afraid of master LAN to deal with her family in the future?


    Blue master anxiously turns around in place, looking at Zhang Man''er''s look indifferent, eyes a turn way: "if you can cure children''s disease, then the reward doubled."


    Double the reward... That''s 1000 taels of silver.


    Everyone took a breath, including sun Junhao, who was about to pull Zhang Man''er''s sleeve


    See Zhang Man''er leisurely cloud stroll, curly eyelashes quiver, beautiful eyes a turn, showing cunning light.


    Looking at master LAN who was eager to seek medical treatment, he said with a smile: "well, for the sake of master LAN''s sincerity, I won''t find it difficult. In order to make the young master diagnose, if it can''t be cured, I won''t get any money."


    This little girl, seemingly refreshing, but in fact there are many eyes?


    He had to put down his position to keep revenge. The five hundred taels of silver doubled in an instant.


    If he can cure his son''s illness, what is this money? He is willing to lose his family.


    Anyway, Zhang Man''er is his first hope. If his son is willing to let her see a doctor, let''s make a diagnosis.


    "Doctor, this way, please." Master LAN is so kind that he doesn''t dare to neglect him any more.


    I thought that if this little girl can''t cure her, she must be ridiculed.


    Zhang Man''er sees through his idea and doesn''t break it. When he steps into the room, he sees LAN Mo Xuan with his eyes closed and his hands outside the quilt.


    It''s convenient for Zhang Man''er to feel his pulse. The room is quiet and everyone holds his breath.


    Being stared at by so many eyes, Zhang Man''er is not in a hurry. He just keeps his pulse.


    Sometimes she looks attentive, sometimes her brows are locked, and the hearts of the people around her are all hanging up, until she puts away her hand, and a group of people look at her with burning eyes.


    "It''s a stubborn disease. It doesn''t come in a day or two, so it will take time to treat it." Zhang Man''er gave them a wake-up call first.


    Master LAN was very excited when he didn''t say that he was going to invite someone else.


    Blue ink Xuan see her mystical appearance, some upset way: "I got so sick in the end, can save, you directly say, give a happy."


    This young man has a bad temper. He can scare away ordinary doctors.


    Didn''t she just run once? It''s not because the silver reward is attractive that I come back reluctantly.


    Zhang Man''er said patiently: "the pulse of the young master is very weak, and his pulse is very irregular. This is a stubborn disease. It should be caused by falling water when he was a child. In addition, he had a fever and didn''t see the doctor in time. The young master was originally healthy and didn''t feel anything on weekdays, but the disease came down like a mountain. This time, the wind and cold caused this inducement, and it''s what he looks like now. "


    Looking at their stunned appearance, Zhang Man''er confidently said: "young master''s constitution is more sensitive, and he is more afraid of cold and heat than ordinary people. Especially in this spring and summer season, it''s easier to cause old diseases if it''s cold and hot."


    Every time she said a word, master LAN and his second aunt''s expression sank, thinking that this girl was really different from other doctors, at least she could say a rule.


    "What about this one? How to treat it? Doctor, you can prescribe the medicine. No matter how precious the medicine is, as long as it can cure my son''s disease, you are the life-saving benefactor of our LAN family. "


    The most touching thing is the tears of my father. Master LAN must have had a hard time these years. He has been living in guilt.

 Chapter 192

    Zhang Man''er motioned to him to be calm: "the previous doctor used too many precious herbs, so that the young master could not absorb them, which led to nosebleed. In fact, it is unnecessary. Young master Qi and blood deficiency, yin deficiency fire, usually go to bed early, get up early, emotional stability, go out more, bask in the sun, and then with a set of food therapy and foot therapy


    At this time, there is a breeze outside the window, blowing the white curtain in front of Zhang Man''er''s eyes. She is like a fairy coming back from the wind. Her words are as quiet as a valley, shocking but convincing.


    Foot therapy and food therapy, it sounds very simple and fresh.


    It''s not like the doctors before, except prescribing medicine.


    Prescription, there are Ganoderma lucidum, ginseng these tonic herbs.


    That''s right. Moxuan has nosebleeds every time he drinks it. It turns out that it''s too tonic.


    "Doctor, how about a prescription for food therapy and foot therapy?" Master LAN''s attitude has changed from questioning to respect and humility.


    This kind of attitude makes sun Junhao secretly sigh inconceivable, just like a beast, from the beginning of the stubborn, domesticated into poultry.


    At this moment, he had a new understanding of Zhang Man''er.


    It seems that master''s medical skills are superb. How can he be trapped in this small Qingshui town?


    She will fly to Antai city now, and she will be famous in Antai city soon.


    He is with the right person, vowed to study medicine.


    "Give me the pen and paper." Zhang Man''er said.


    Master LAN looked at the servants and said, "what are you still doing? Didn''t you hear the doctor ask for paper and pen? Come on


    "Yes, sir." The servant was scolded by the master, but he was relieved. The master''s illness was finally cured.


    Zhang Man''er writes beautiful handwriting on rice paper, and sun Junhao grinds it for her.


    This little follower is extremely competent, which also makes the people present more believe in Zhang Man''er''s medical skills.


    It''s amazing that he''s young and skillful in medicine and has an apprentice.


    The blue ink Xuan that lies on the bed lifts Mou to see to resemble Zhang man son, look past from his this angle, can see her such as the side face of jade.


    The sky outside the window has been dark for a long time. The night sky is dotted with stars. Watching her clothes fly, it''s like a fairy from Guanghan palace.


    Just as he was about to lose his manners, he was interrupted by a light cough, and his long and narrow eyes were sun Junhao''s.


    Blue ink Xuan was caught, take back the eyes, pale face a little more red, set off his people also have a bit of blood.


    Can this girl really cure him? From her calm talk, it is said that she is different from other doctors.


    And her temper, as if also not general big, more powerful than him, but also shock people.


    She said that seeing a doctor also needs fate, so she is sent by heaven to save his fairy, right?


    Zhang Man''er, who writes the prescription carefully, is not aware of someone''s peeping.


    Finally, she put the brush in her hand and blew the ink on the blow paper. The way she puffed was very lovely.


    See the blue ink Xuan all shook to shake the mind, the red cloud on the face is more, such as the sunset in full bloom.


    "Well, here is my prescription. Please have a look." Zhang Man''er hands both rice paper to master LAN.


    He doesn''t know medicine and can''t see anything. He can only understand this diet therapy.


    Three meals a day to light, eat more small walnuts, black sesame, black fungus and other things?


    "Black fungus? What''s this? " Master LAN asked.


    This mountain, after the rain is not very much? It seems that these ancients did not know the benefits of Auricularia auricula?


    Zhang Man''er said: "Oh, this black fungus is very precious. It grows in the mountains. If master LAN can''t find it, I can buy it for him. As for the prescription of foot therapy, you can send someone to the hundred thatched cottage in Qingshui town to find my disciple sun Junhao."


    Qingshui Town, baicaotang, how do you sound so familiar.


    Seeing master LAN''s doubts, the second aunt whispered in his ear: "master, you forget that the old doctor of the hundred thatched cottage once came here, but they all said there was nothing to do. Maybe this girl is a new expert of the thatched cottage."


    It turns out that she is a new expert. No matter where she comes from, as long as she can cure Mo Xuan''s illness.


    "Well, don''t worry, girl. I''ll send someone to take medicine tomorrow. You see, it''s so late. Why don''t you two stay for one night? I''ll send someone to go to baicaotang with sun Junhao tomorrow?"


    This arrangement is the best.


    Zhang Man''er nods and takes a look at LAN Mo Xuan on the hospital bed. With this second of looking at each other, Zhang Man''er''s face turns red, which makes him feel strange.


    She doesn''t know, just now and then pay attention to her blue ink Xuan, all red several times.


    Thinking that he was hot, Zhang Man''er bent down and reached for his forehead.


    When the cold fingertips touched his skin, he shivered, and a fragrance of hers went to the tip of his nose.


    Blue ink Xuan for a long time to come back to God, she heard a whisper, fortunately the temperature is normal.


    "Mr. LAN, you can''t lie in bed all day. Remember to bask in the sun every day and enjoy the moon at night. Life is still beautiful. Don''t be angry."


    Seeing that she bit the last two words of fury very hard, LAN Mo Xuan''s calm face began to make waves: "you said it''s easy. I''ve been lying in bed for more than a month. My feet are sore and weak. How can I have the strength to go out for a walk?"


    What''s wrong with that? Just a little weak, not disabled? Can''t walk yet?


    If you lie in bed for a long time and don''t exercise, it is easy to cause muscle atrophy. If you lie for a year and a half, you are likely to be disabled.


    Are all the rich CHILDES so delicate? Sun Junhao seems to be able to fight and fall.


    "If you don''t want to go, you can take a wheelchair and let people push you out to have a look at the scenery. Isn''t that good?"


    Once again from her mouth to hear new words, so that a few people on the scene with curious baby look at her.


    Zhang Man''er pursed her lips subconsciously. It seems that she has not adapted to the ancient times, and occasionally some modern words pop out of her mouth.


    No wonder people look at her like they look at her in a mirror.


    Zhang Man''er coughed a little and lingered for a few circles: "wheelchair is similar to ordinary mount, but it has two more wheels. You haven''t heard of it. After all, it''s for special patients. Well, I''ll draw a drawing tomorrow and ask the carpenter in our village to make it. I''ll send it to you. The cost is about ten Liang silver. You can pay for it. "


    A thousand taels of consultation money have been paid out. What is the ten taels of silver?


    Blue house is not bad money, blue master straightforward way: "good, then thank God doctor.". How long will the child''s illness recover? "


    There is hope at the sight, and there is strength in the heart.


    Zhang Man''er pondered for a few seconds: "fast is a month, slow is three months, if you want to completely recover, it will take a year. In fact, young master, it''s not a serious illness. It''s just a lack of Qi and blood. Take good care of your body. As for the effect, we''ll see after a month. "


    She made no mention of the consultation fee, but took the facts for granted.


    At the beginning, she thought how difficult the disease was, and drew out many complicated problems in her mind.


    I didn''t expect that after pulse diagnosis, I found that these symptoms are easily misdiagnosed as diseases. Body deficiency naturally needs to be greatly improved, but without opening the acupoints, it is easy to drink nosebleed.


    Auricularia auricula nourishes the body well. At present, there is no such thing. Instead of silver Auricularia auricula, it''s better to cook some soup for him first.


    After Zhang Man''er''s command, he yawned and had dinner in the blue mansion. Then he took the servant to the guest room to have a rest.


    That night, Zhang Man''er went to sleep at the end of the day. The carriage was bumpy along the way. In addition to fighting for wisdom and courage, she soon fell asleep exhausted.


    At the moment, in Hedong Village, in the East Room of Xue''s family, Xue Chuan was holding the note in his hand, looking at it repeatedly and could not sleep.


    Today, as usual, after working in the martial arts school, he helped Xue Yu collect his stall. When he came back in the ox cart, he was looking for Zhang Man''er.


    Looking at a basket of wild garlic piled in the kitchen, Xue Chuan couldn''t help laughing.


    This capable daughter-in-law is not idle at home and always runs up the mountain.


    Picking these wild garlic, basically at the foot of the mountain, or on the hillside, not into the mountains, he has nothing to worry about.


    Make dinner, steam an egg soup, sprinkle a layer of scallion on it, it''s pleasant to look at, think of the advantages of wild garlic she said, and fried an egg wild garlic, Meizizi waiting for Zhang Man''er to go home to praise him.


    When the sun sets, the night falls.


    Xue Chuan was anxious and flustered. When he wanted to run out to look for it, he saw the note pressed by a porcelain bowl.


    The pressed note only shows a corner of the edge, which is hard to notice.


    It turns out that the daughter-in-law and sun Junhao went to Antai city to see a doctor. It took two or three days.


    I couldn''t sleep the first day, and I didn''t know how to spend the rest of the day.


    Her arms are empty, and her fragrance is still left beside the pillow. It turns out that Zhang Man''er unconsciously integrates into his blood and becomes an integral part of him.

 Chapter 193

    The next day, early in the morning.


    In the morning, the air is fresh. The flowers and plants in the yard, and even the leafy tree, are all covered with small dew drops. Birds are flying through the air, leaving a string of happy notes.


    Zhang Man''er came out of the room and saw sun Junhao dancing sword in the yard. He was as vigorous as a swallow. The sound of the sword was flowing slowly in the quiet yard, just like the trickling stream.


    Seeing that Zhang Man''er is wearing a blue Ru skirt, it''s obvious that it''s ordinary cloth and simple style. She can wear a different temperament. If she is willing to dress up well, her appearance and figure will definitely crush many young ladies.


    Sun Junhao sighed in his heart that Xue Chuan was blessed.


    "Good morning." Zhang Man''er says hello.


    "Master, we''ll go back to Qingshui town after breakfast, and we''ll be back in the afternoon?"


    "What are you worried about? Someone will arrange it. " When Zhang Man''er finished, she saw a servant girl reporting: "two guests, please follow me to the dining hall to have breakfast."


    "Thank you. Please lead the way."


    The maid didn''t dare to walk in front of her. She just guided her from time to time.


    Zhang Man''er gives sun Junhao a task. She will go back for one day today. The rest of the day, she wants sun Junhao to stay in the blue house and correspond with her.


    When she brings the wheelchair and Auricularia auricula to Lanfu, she will assign him a second task.


    "Master, you''re really good. You''ve made the LAN family so difficult." Sun Junhao thought about the obstacles they met when they came to Lanfu yesterday.


    If it were him, he would be rejected at the beginning. What else happened?


    "On weekdays, I would ignore such a person, but I can''t help it. I''m poor and short-sighted. I bow down for five Dou of rice. Looking at the rich reward, I''ll stop my temper."


    Sun Junhao, looking at her self blackening appearance, is somewhat charming and lovely.


    She said with a smile: "but master is so good at playing. How much more than double the reward? Now I can see why you don''t want to sit in baicaotang. If you take over a patient like this, you will get a thousand liang of silver reward. That''s money that my father can''t earn for five years. "


    However, this money can only be earned by Zhang Man''er. After all, his father also came to the blue mansion.


    Zhang Man''er smiles. She wants to live a more comfortable life, do some small business, and occasionally pick up a few difficult diseases. She doesn''t want to stay in the medicine hall every day and face the patients in line from day to night.


    This opportunity was also introduced by sun Junhao, who contributed a lot.


    When they arrived at the dining hall, there were many servant girls talking.


    "Is that new girl a miracle doctor? It''s very powerful to treat the young master well. "


    "No, there are too many doctors coming to the blue mansion during this period of time, and all of them are kicked out by the young master."


    "They are all quack doctors. Can they compare with this miracle doctor? Even the master was convinced by this girl, and she specially told us that we would be better served. "


    Sun Junhao was having a big breakfast. Looking at Zhang Man''er drinking millet porridge, he said with a smile: "master, you are going to be famous this time."


    Mentioning this Man''er''s eyebrow lock, is it troublesome to be famous? Still want to keep a low profile, want to communicate with the blue house, don''t reveal her information, lest cause unnecessary trouble.


    After they had breakfast, they took the blue house''s housekeeper and arrived at Qingshui Town, where they were divided into two groups.


    Sun Junhao takes him to get the medicine, while Zhang Man''er goes back to Hedong Village to pick the fungus and teach Xue yang to make a wheelchair.


    Lanfu, yajianli.


    Blue ink Xuan looking at the leaves fluttering outside the window, looking at the side of the blue master, rare and pleasant: "Dad, what about that girl?"


    Seeing that he was concerned about the whereabouts of a doctor, master LAN was first surprised and then said with a smile: "the doctor will come back later. He will prepare a recipe for you and prepare some medicine for you. I don''t know if what she said is effective. It seems that it''s very easy."


    Every doctor is a dignified expression, only Zhang Man''er has a light face.


    But what she said was right. Every sentence hit the nail on the head, which made people have to believe her.


    Just, since Mo Xuan doesn''t repel, let her cure, always better than him.


    "Dad, I don''t know why. I just don''t know why. If even she can''t cure me, I''ll have to wait to die." Blue ink Xuan a face sobs.


    Zhang Man''er is the breeze that blows to his heart and makes him yearn for life.


    Seeing that his son is willing to talk more with him, master LAN is naturally happy to talk more about the topic: "since he is from baicaotang, there should be no problem. I''m going to tell the housekeeper to inquire about Zhang Man''er and wait for him to come back."


    His father had always suspected that he was seriously ill. For his health''s sake, it was inevitable.


    But now he is interested in Zhang Man''er. He wants to know her details, such as her age and whether she is betrothed? Why is that handsome young man willing to be her Valet?


    All this made him curious about Zhang Man''er.


    ¡­¡­


    Qingshui Town, Beidou martial arts school.


    There are a lot of young people practicing martial arts.


    These are guys from different towns. They come to the martial arts school to learn martial arts. Some of them want to keep fit. Some want to have a stable job after they have learned.


    Some of those apprentices who are powerful can go to yamen as captors, and some can go to the escort agency as escorts.


    There are six masters in this martial arts school. Each master has ten or so people under his hand. After training, they compete once a month. The one who brings out the harder is the master of the month.


    This is related to the monthly salary fluctuation of the masters. All the masters dare not neglect and compete with each other secretly.


    There is no doubt that the atmosphere of tension and dignity is displayed in such a large martial arts training ground.


    Tall, short, fat and thin, people of the same age, all arranged in order, a black look.


    Xue Chuan, dressed in a strong black dress, stood in the main position with his hands down. His deep eyes swept everyone, and his lips were cold.


    In the martial arts training ground, the people under the hands of other masters are practicing hard. Only Xue Chuan teaches them every day.


    The content of the lecture is undoubtedly a comparison of yesterday''s training, today''s progress and everyone''s advantages and disadvantages.


    Xue Chuan swept this row of people, his voice was cold and clear, and he was not angry and said: "your arms are too weak. Today, I''m going to lift a bucket for one day."


    "Three of you, your step is not steady. From today on, strengthen the squatting horse step."


    "You are sensitive and good, but you are not fast enough, tough enough, accurate enough, run more and practice more."


    After Xue Chuan''s deep voice fell, the people under his hands had different expressions, some puzzled, some puzzled, and some obedient.


    These eyes meet together, forming a strong light, straight sweep that pair of deep eyes.

 Chapter 194

    At this time, Shi Xiaojing, who was standing in the dark, saw Xue Chuan standing out from the crowd and couldn''t help looking more.


    His tall and straight body, just like a strong tree, stands in the crowd.


    Three dimensional face, resolute facial features, low voice, cold expression, all let her heart tremble.


    Xue Chuan has only been here for a few days. He is so serious.


    He was a later master, and all the apprentices he led were the remaining ones selected by other masters.


    Seeing that his training method is different from that of ordinary people, she would like to see if these people under him will change after this month''s training.


    Even his father is optimistic about him, so Xue Chuan must be good.


    The outcome remains to be seen.


    She held her breath and listened. Then she saw Xue Chuan''s fierce eyes sweeping the crowd, and her tone was deep: "I don''t explain the difference between me and other masters in the way of training. Everyone has unlimited potential, but their advantages and disadvantages are different. This is specific according to your characteristics. Only if you impose practice, I promise there will be a big breakthrough. Those who believe in me can stay. Those who don''t believe in me can leave and choose other masters. "


    Generally, those who have practiced hard for three to five years in the Beidou martial arts school will be able to get out, and their moves will be repeated. As long as they practice hard, no matter where they are.


    Although Xue Chuan has just been here for a few days, he has a solid foundation in Kung Fu, a special way of doing things and a deep trust from these people.


    The apprentice under his hand, from the beginning of doubt, to half doubt, to now believe, is all convinced by Xue Chuan''s action.


    The disciples arched their hands and said in unison: "master Xie, the disciples dare not have any objection. They must listen to master''s instruction and practice hard."


    The sound is uniform, loud and explosive.


    "Well, since we all understand, then practice according to what I said."


    As soon as Xue Chuan''s voice came down, these people were busy and engaged in intense training. Everything was going on in an orderly way.


    Xue Chuan wiped his sweat and went to the pavilion for the masters to have a rest. The breeze was floating and the vegetation was thick. He could overlook the whole training ground.


    It''s beginning to be hot. The training on this hot day will test the physical strength and endurance of the martial arts practitioners.


    Looking at those sweaty little guys, Xue Chuan fell into meditation in his spare time. Thinking about the sleeplessness of last night and the fact that he couldn''t hold his lovely little daughter-in-law these days, he was a little upset.


    Shi Xiaojing watched him frown, heart a tight, want to reach out to smooth his eyebrows.


    His heroism these days is deeply engraved in her mind.


    This capable man is strict with his subordinates. He is neither humble nor arrogant to other masters in the martial arts school. Even his father praised him for recruiting talents.


    But does she just treat him like a talent?


    When Shi Xiaojing looks at Xue Chuan, he hears his heart beating faster. His beating is irregular, which is unprecedented.


    This kind of abnormal let her some upset, deep breath mouth pressure to live uneasy oneself, the face half faint half show.


    Walking to the lotus pond in the distance, stepping on the cobblestone path, Shi Xiaojing chatted with the little servant girl behind her: "Qiuyu, what do you think of Xue Chuan? I think he has some skills. In just a few days, he has put these people under his command


    After that, she remembered the scene of Xue Chuan''s first day of work. In the face of the doubts from his disciples, he first played a set of boxing skills, and then competed with several martial arts masters, so that the rest of them were willing to fight him.


    It''s called subduing people with martial arts, but she doesn''t think Xue Chuan has hidden his strength. If she gives full play to his greatest ability, the masters in the martial arts school are not his opponents.


    This is thought-provoking, but also curious about his potential when to play, this is what she looks forward to.


    Qiuyu looked at his young lady and said with a smile, "young lady, you don''t like master Xue. He''s tall and handsome, and he''s good at martial arts. It''s really good. But he''s from the mountains. He''s from a poor family. "


    Shi Xiaojing comes to a fish pond, picks up the bowl with bait on the table, grabs a handful of bait and sprinkles it into the lake.


    Looking at the original silence of the lake, the noise, my heart is also happy: "heroes do not ask the source, what are you afraid of? It''s mainly his own ability. "


    The little maid has been following Shi Xiaojing since she was a child. Naturally, she knows her own miss''s mind.


    Seeing her affection for Xue Chuan, she said, "since he''s the girl''s favorite, why don''t you ask the maid to send someone to inquire about his family and see if he''s married? How many brothers? "


    The proposal of the little servant girl was immediately opposed by Shi Xiaojing.


    She blushed, but some of the flavor: "autumn rain, what are you talking about, who likes him?"


    Why does little servant girl think she likes Xue Chuan?


    Qiuyu and Shi Xiaojing are masters and servants, but they are sisters in private. They are not used to it. They don''t speak with scruples.


    "Miss, don''t deny it. There''s no outsider here. Since I was a child, I''ve followed you. I''ll keep a secret for you. These days, all the slaves are watching. You often stare at master Xue in a daze. Before, you never came to the martial arts field. You also said that if you watch a group of smelly men sweat, what can you see. When you say hello to the master, you never cared about others before. And the young lady often dazes outside the window during this period, but the direction is towards the martial arts training ground.... "


    Qiuyu''s mind is delicate. Shi Xiaojing didn''t feel anything at all. When she said that, she felt more and more that her mind was


    "Enough." Without waiting for her to finish, Shi Xiaojing snapped.


    After taking the right seat, I found that Qiuyu said exactly what he said. I don''t know how he blushed and his heart was beating.


    She will never admit that her eyes are higher than the top, and her heart falls on Xue Chuan.


    A blush flashed on his face. Seeing that Qiuyu was trembling, Shi Xiaojing said with a smile: "Qiuyu, do you know so much? Have you taken a fancy to any servant? "


    Qiuyu was not at ease when she looked at her. She stamped her feet angrily and said, "Miss, you are wronged. How dare you, maidservant? Aren''t these all your symptoms?"


    But she took this symptom, specially consulted others, so she came to a conclusion.


    Shi Xiao still water eyes bright: "well, don''t say this, especially in front of outsiders, if this word spread out, not only my reputation, but also affect Xue Chuan lost this job."


    However, listening to Qiu Yu, she seems to have some understanding of her hidden girl''s mind, and it turns out that her spring heart is sprouting.


    But she is not in a hurry. She has a long way to go. She has time to confirm. If she is in a hurry for a while, Xue Chuan will know that. She may have a bad impression, and they will be embarrassed when they meet in the future.


    Wouldn''t it be better for both of them to bring their own veil of mystery?


    If Xue Chuan doesn''t mean that to her, it''s useless for her to inquire. When he likes her, everything will have to come out of her mouth, so she likes to listen to Xue Chuan.


    The little servant girl looked at the second young lady''s worries and covered her mouth with a smile.


    The young lady still refuses to admit it. It seems that the martial arts school will soon have a happy event.

 Chapter 195

    Hedong Village


    In the afternoon, the sun is shining on the river. The whole peaceful mountain village seems to be frozen in ink painting.


    When Zhang Man''er got home, he went to the mountain with a vegetable basket.


    It hasn''t rained these days. It''s sunny all the time. If you want to pick Auricularia auricula, you have to try your luck in several pools on the mountain.


    The goal is clear. Zhang Man''er goes up to the foot of the mountain. He sees wild garlic all the way, but no one digs it. It''s really outrageous.


    She followed the memory to several pools, found several pools, and finally went to the roadside pool in the mountains, saw the trace of Auricularia auricula.


    The trees that had been destroyed by wind and rain fell to the ground. Half of the trees extended in the pool. Where the sun could not reach them, they were baptized by the pool water. The rotten branches were covered with clusters of black fungus like black flowers.


    "I finally found you." Zhang Man''er took a deep breath, just like the joy of climbing all the way to the top of the mountain.


    There are several pools on the mountain. If it were not for this situation, black fungus would not grow without the combination of trees and pools.


    Looking at these trees, it seems that they have been silent in the pool for a long time. Most of the trunks extend to the bottom of the pool, only a small half of the trunks are exposed, and a lot of moss grows along with the roots.


    Now that we''ve found it, what are we waiting for?


    Naturally, Zhang Man''er took a small shovel and cut off the roots one by one, leaving the remaining roots on the tree, so that it could grow again after being irrigated by pool water or rain.


    Because the Auricularia auricula has not been picked, one after another grow well, some as big as the palm.


    After picking these Auricularia auricula, he almost packed a basket. Zhang Man''er came home humming a little song.


    Xue Yang in the yard saw her coming in with a vegetable basket. She threw down her wooden work and asked, "third sister-in-law, you have finally come back. I haven''t seen you for a day."


    When he saw Xue Chuan''s desolation yesterday, he couldn''t help asking a few questions. Then he knew that Zhang Man''er was going to the city to see a doctor.


    "Well, I was not at home yesterday, so I went to Antai city to receive a difficult case. By the way, have you made so many wooden boxes today? That''s good. "


    Looking at a lot of rouge boxes piled up on the ground, Zhang Man''er bent down and looked at them carefully.


    Xue Yang''s woodwork is really good. The box is becoming more and more exquisite. Even the patterns carved on the surface of the box are in various forms. Every time, there is no duplicate.


    Hearing her praise, Xue Yang scratched his head with embarrassment: "third sister-in-law, I have made several deliveries. Naturally, practice makes perfect. By the way, what''s in your basket? What a dark pile? Are they herbs? "


    Seeing that Xue Yang didn''t recognize the black fungus, Zhang Man''er guessed that the villagers didn''t know the value of the black fungus.


    This thing was originally limited, and she was not so generous to make it known to everyone, so she nodded, which was regarded as the default herbal medicine.


    "Xue Yang, are you working so hard to save enough money to marry your daughter-in-law as soon as possible?"


    Last time I had a meal at Yang Kexin''s home in Hucun, Zhang Man''er saw the progress between them.


    Did the uncle tell Yang Kexin? He carved so many wooden boxes every day that he knew how much he wanted to earn enough money to marry his daughter-in-law home.


    Once this man is sincere, his sense of responsibility is overwhelming, and his diligence is totally different from before.


    Xue Yang is said by her center to think, the face brush of a red, with a shy big girl general: "third sister-in-law, I don''t understand what you are talking about?"


    This little brother-in-law is still embarrassed?


    It seems that she thought too much, so it seems that the two people are still in the embryonic stage, have not entered the period of love.


    However, with the frequent contact between the two people, one comes and two goes, it will soon wipe out the fireworks of love.


    This ancient young man and woman, unlike the modern, to a love run.


    Generally, they are very simple. If they have a good feeling for each other, they can get married after seeing each other for several times. What''s more, if they meet once, they are ordered by their parents and the matchmaker to marry blindly?


    People like Xue Yang, who have seen girls several times and haven''t made a big move, are all slow.


    Zhang Man''er stood up and said, "Xue Yang, if you like other girls, you have to admit it bravely. It''s nothing to be embarrassed about. The third sister-in-law is a passer-by. I can see that Yang Kexin likes you too. Now she has a chance. It depends on whether you can grasp it or not. "


    Xue Yang thought, is it difficult for the third brother to go on a blind date with Zhang Man''er for the first time, and then he said he likes her and wants to marry her?


    He can''t learn to be as tough as the third brother.


    I''ve been with Yang Kexin many times, and I''ve always been very sure of her mind. Every time I think about expressing my love with her, I can open my mouth and forget all the words that I had written well.


    Over time, Xue Yang is also embarrassed to say.


    Now hearing what Zhang Man''er said to seize the opportunity, he looked at her with expectation and bewilderment: "third sister-in-law, what kind of wood work do you want me to do?"


    Every time I talk about the business of making money, I see Zhang Man''er''s eyes are bright and bright, just like Xingzi.


    He doesn''t have any other skills, just this wood work.


    He often learns wooden work from master Ma in the village. Now he can build all the tables and chairs, such as flat cars, hand-held cars, bath buckets, wooden buckets and so on. It''s still difficult for him, and he''s slowly breaking them.


    Zhang Man''er straightened up and nodded: "you''re so smart. There''s a kind of wood work you need to do. Come here. I''ll tell you as I draw the drawings."


    She said, she took the basket to the old kitchen and asked Xue yang to sit at the table and wait.


    Zhang Man''er took pen, ink, paper and inkstone from the room, studied a little ink, dipped it in and began to draw on the drawings.


    Seeing that she made notes on the drawings from time to time, Xue Yang could not read much, but mostly looked at the graphic Imagination: "sister-in-law, what you drew seems to be a chair, but the strange thing is that there are wheels on both sides of the chair, and the wheels look very big, and they are bigger than the chair?"


    Zhang Man''er pointed to the drawing and explained to him: "you guessed right. This kind of chair with wheels is called a wheelchair. It is specially made for patients with inconvenient legs and feet. I have drawn the specific appearance. If the size is half the size of the ordinary chair."


    This chair is very special and useful. This drawing is also very precious.


    Zhang Man''er also hopes that this drawing can be used repeatedly and earn money many times in the future. He specially explains the importance of Xue Yang''s drawing. After using it well, he must return it to her.


    In particular, he told Xue Yang not to make a fuss about doing wheelchair work and to keep a low profile.


    "Don''t worry, sister-in-law. You''ve spared no effort to help me with my private work. Of course, I won''t say that. If you are in a hurry, I''ll prepare the wood for you in a moment and make it for you in three days."

 Chapter 196

    Xue Yang is relieved to do things. Zhang Man''er arrives at a bowl of water, drinks a few mouthfuls, and asks tentatively, "that''s the price..."


    She would like to see how the little brother-in-law evaluates his own ability?


    Does he think his wood work is valuable?


    Xue Yang said with a smile, "I won''t worry about this. Anyway, my third sister-in-law won''t let me suffer a loss every time. I''ll just be responsible for doing it as soon as possible."


    "OK, when you''re done, take it to the town and brush it with a layer of vermilion paint. The craftsmanship must be exquisite, and the rich people don''t need money." Zhang Man''er is afraid that he will have pressure, so he conceals the ten Liang silver.


    When it''s done, I''m more motivated to count money.


    Xue Yang said, "Cheng, third sister-in-law, I''ll be busy first."


    After explaining this, Zhang Man''er put the fungus into a cloth bag and rushed to the town with uncle Liu''s ox cart. After changing to a coach, he went directly to Lanfu.


    The people of the blue mansion had been waiting for Zhang Man''er for a long time. As soon as the doorkeeper opened the door, he saw that it was Zhang Man''er and immediately welcomed him.


    Master LAN''s attitude towards Zhang Man''er is obviously more enthusiastic than before. He listens to the housekeeper''s stories about Zhang Man''er and has a deeper trust in her.


    "Girl, are you ready to start tonight? I''ve sent people to buy all the food therapy items, except black fungus. " Master LAN looked forward to it.


    One side of the second aunt echoed and said: "yes, girl, not only do our master miss you coming early, but the eldest son has also said it several times, for fear that you won''t come."


    These two are really interesting. They flatter in a special way.


    Say sun Junhao is in the mansion, how can she not come?


    Zhang Man''er''s eyes are calm, her eyelashes are curly, her face is slightly tender, and there is no expression floating. She has a deeper expression than her peers: "master LAN, second aunt, I''ve brought black fungus. Later, I''ll go to the kitchen and tell them how to match the recipe. As for the herbal medicine, it is used with foot massage at night. "


    Seeing that she was ready, they looked forward to it: "OK, girl, please feel free to speak if you need anything."


    Zhang Man''er nodded, went to the kitchen first, and told the cooks the recipe for tonight. After that, three meals a day will be changed.


    After dinner, Zhang Man''er and sun Junhao, led by his servants, come to the room where the eldest son is.


    At night, there are several night pearls the size of pigeons in the room, shining in the whole room, as bright as day.


    In front of the screen of rich and noble bamboo, lanmoxuan sits on the carved wooden chair, which is different from the lifeless appearance lying on the bed.


    He changed his clothes, and his black hair was tied in the jade crown, which made him feel like a young man.


    His face was haggard, his skin was transparent, and the faint smell of medicine filled Zhang Man''er''s nose.


    But that pair of amber eyes, not as dull as before, began to have a look.


    The scene outside the window is the setting sun setting, all over the sky the sunset will render the sky into an oil painting, the sunset halo sprinkled on his face, a touch of charm.


    Blue ink Xuan noticed the movement, turned his head and saw that it was Zhang Man''er. His calm eyes were like the waves of the lake.


    The soft afterglow of the setting sun fell on his face, making his transparent skin red, like a natural ruby.


    Zhang Man''er asked, "how do you feel after dinner?"


    Blue ink Xuan takes back eyes, complexion is calm: "this just ate a meal, which have what feeling?"? Aren''t you going to give me a pedicure tonight? Well, thank you. I''m ready to start. "


    Looking at his appearance of waiting on others, Zhang Man''er can''t help but smoke.


    Forget it. For the sake of being a patient, I don''t care about him.


    Zhang Man''er said to the servant girl: "go to prepare a wooden basin to wash your feet. Fill it with hot water and bring it over. Then prepare another bucket of hot water for standby."


    Blue ink Xuan sits on the chair motionless, looking at Zhang Man''er to direct these servants of him, quite a bit of hostess''s momentum.


    He still had some doubts in his mind and could not help asking: "doctor, do you really think my disease is not difficult to treat? It''s a lie made to comfort me. Just tell me the truth. I can''t stand it. "


    No need to drink medicine to cure. This method is not only unheard of by him, but also unheard of by his father who has lived for more than 40 years?


    Zhang Man''er explained: "it''s three parts of medicine. It will be better if you don''t take medicine. Why do you have to take medicine? Is it interesting that I lied to you? I''ve been busy. I haven''t received any consultation money from your government. Is it necessary for me to work here in vain? As for your endurance, I believe that a person who is not afraid of death is afraid of trying? "


    These words are like the waves, which make people have no power to resist.


    LAN Mo Xuan collected his mind, sighed in his heart, what a smart mouth, any problem can''t scare her, she just has that kind of brilliant self-confidence.


    Anyway, it seems good to see her often in the next month: "OK, I''ll listen to you. I hope you won''t let me down."


    I''m not very old, so I have to dress like an old man.


    Zhang Man''er takes a complicated look at him, and then looks at Sun Junhao, who is busy, with a smile of relief. Her apprentice is more lovely, strong and energetic.


    "Master, I have all the hot water and herbs ready. What should I do next?" Sun Junhao looked at her and asked.


    Zhang Man''er blinked his eyes and looked back at me.


    Pull out a package of the medicinal materials, open them and sprinkle them in a wooden basin. When a cup of tea is soaked in hot water, the strong herbal smell will come out.


    Then I reached out and explored the temperature in the water. It wasn''t very hot.


    Zhang Man''er grabs LAN Mo Xuan''s feet, takes off his shoes and socks, presses his two feet into the water, hears his light drink, immediately curls up his feet and says, "it''s so hot. Do you want to burn me to death?"


    Oh, I knew that he would be like this, so she would balance the power with thunder and hold him in one go.


    "Darling, it won''t be hot in a while." Zhang Man''er''s voice is soft, just like coaxing a child. When he doesn''t move, he rubs the soles of his feet.


    The action is gentle, the strength is just right, there is no dislike in the eyes, it''s like helping people soak their feet is a great thing.


    At this moment, LAN Mo Xuan''s heart palpitates slightly. Looking at Zhang Man''er in front of her eyes, she can see her delicate skin, curled eyelashes and tight lips.


    Although she is always a cold light look, but from this gentle action, you can see her tenderness.


    Aware of this strange light, Zhang Man''er raises her eyes and sees blue ink Xuan''s head glance, looking out of the window at the falling night.


    Didn''t catch his expression in time, and didn''t know what he meant? Is it disgust?


    She also dislikes to flatter other people''s smelly feet?

 Chapter 197

    Zhang Man''er said to sun Junhao: "disciple, I''m going to have a foot massage now. Look carefully."


    Sun Junhao saw that she wanted to teach medical skills, so he naturally listened attentively.


    If he knew that the demonstration was to give lanmoxuan a foot massage every day in the future, he would have protested for a long time.


    At this moment, he doesn''t know Zhang Man''er''s careful thinking, and he studies very seriously.


    Zhang Man''er and the servant girl asked for a cloth towel, which was spread on their knees, and then told the servant girl to dry the blue ink Xuan''s feet.


    I grabbed his foot, put it on my knee, put it on the center of his foot, and began to knead it.


    Blue ink Xuan just started to be able to bear this strength, to the back can''t help but straight shrink foot, exaggerate of call.


    Listen to Zhang man son scalp a burst of numbness, don''t know of still think she give this person how.


    With patience, Zhang Man''er pointed to the acupoints under the sole of his foot and said, "Jun Hao, you can see clearly that there are many acupoints on the sole of his foot, which have the same effect as acupuncture. You see, this is the liver, this is the stomach, and the heart, the spleen. For example, if his stomach is not good, pressing the corresponding acupoint will cause pain. "


    This press, painful blue ink Xuan hum straight call.


    Zhang Man''er slapped him on the instep and said, "please, Mr. LAN, do you have something promising? It''s a man who''s so afraid of pain. "


    By her sternly face lesson, always arrogant blue ink Xuan can''t help but don''t roar Zhang man son, on the contrary is handsome face don''t strive for the face of red.


    People in this room seem to see something strange. It''s really not easy for the little girl to hold the eccentric young master.


    Look at this Man''er''s unguarded attitude towards men and women. Kneading the young master''s feet, do you feel that men and women are not compatible?


    It seems that in the eyes of doctors, patients are not men and women.


    Zhang Man''er doesn''t have time to pay attention to these people''s ideas. She teaches sun Junhao very carefully, and he studies hard. She can''t help sighing in her heart. Fortunately, there is this apprentice, otherwise in the next month, she will have to press the soles of her feet every day, which will make her crazy.


    "Jun Hao, have you seen it clearly?" Zhang Man''er asked expectantly.


    "It''s all clear." Sun Junhao returned seriously.


    He is not a medical Xiaobai. He has some medical knowledge and has read many medical books. In addition to Zhang Man''er''s detailed explanation, he is a person who can understand a little.


    After getting his affirmative answer, Zhang Man''er nodded with satisfaction, put his pressed feet back into the barrel, ordered his servants to inject hot water, and said, "just soak for a quarter of an hour, you can have a good sleep tonight."


    Zhang Man''er retreated after saying that, while LAN Mo Xuan was soaking his feet and smiling from time to time.


    "Mo Xuan, what are you laughing at? Do you feel better? " With the sound of the vicissitudes, master LAN stepped into the door.


    He looked at his son''s transparent face, with a smile, just like the bright sunshine, he was surprised and happy.


    Rarely see him smile so, this kind of pure heart smile, let him moved tears.


    "Dad, why are you here?" Blue ink Xuan bubble feet, that slowly a stream of heat from his feet, slowly injected into the body, let him feel comfortable.


    When the servant girl said it was time, he raised his foot and let the servant girl dry the water and helped him to the bed.


    "Come and see you. How about this pedicure?"


    The blue ink Xuan thinks of Zhang Man''er''s ten fingers delicate jade hand and presses the sole of his feet, and feels the blood all over him seeming to boil.


    No girl has ever been in such close contact with him. At this moment, he is just like a young man in love. He has long forgotten that in the eyes of doctors, he would not pay attention to this incident.


    Until hearing the light cough, LAN Moxuan recovered. He looked at master LAN awkwardly. His tone was not as rude as usual: "Dad, I feel much better. I''m a little sleepy. I want to sleep first."


    Just this time, blue ink Xuan want to sleep?


    This is a good thing. He often has insomnia and can''t sleep all night.


    Master LAN quickly covered his thin quilt: "well, you should have a rest early, and the servant girls are all outside the door. If you have anything, just tell them."


    Blue Mo Xuan nods, feel this head more and more deep, close eyes not long, deep into a dream.


    Master LAN, who had not left, heard his son''s even breathing, and could not help looking at him more. His transparent complexion, sunken eyes, and thin face all became the emotion that could make him cry.


    This is the child of his wife. He must keep his life. He can''t let him abandon himself. Touching his cheek painfully, he thinks of Zhang Man''er''s medical skill. Maybe she is the doctor sent by heaven to save their father son relationship?


    It can not only cure the disease of the patient, but also open the heart knot of lanmoxuan.


    The night was quiet and the moon was bright.


    With a sigh of relief, master LAN went out to cover the wooden door and disappeared in the vast night.


    This sleep, blue ink Xuan sleep very deep, night without a dream, a sleep until dawn.


    The clear morning light on his skin made him feel like a new life.


    A good night''s sleep made him feel refreshed. He called his servant girl to dress and wash. The light blue robe gave him a little more brightness, and his hair was full of jade crown.


    Blue ink Xuan on crutches, insist on going out for a walk, see the yard cleaning servants, diligent.


    Birds chirp on the branches, and the morning light is soft on him. His clothes are blowing gently with the wind, and his posture is standing like a patient who has just recovered from a long illness. The whole person is full of vitality.


    It''s just two days, and the state is different from that before.


    "Xuan son, you wake up, this can be really early, come, your body is not neat, don''t stand for a long time, sit down quickly." Master LAN helped him to sit down beside the stone bench in the yard.


    Seeing that the child looks good today, he dressed up in a light blue robe, a belt of the same color, a pair of auspicious cloud white boots and a jade crown. It seems that time has gone back.


    Blue ink Xuan calmly accept the old father''s look, satisfied with today''s state, said: "Dad, I feel much better today, that girl''s medical skill is really good, is she up? I want to tell her how I feel today. "


    Seeing him say so, a big stone in master LAN''s heart is falling to the ground.


    "You are in good condition today, and there is not much difference with what the doctor said. She has already gone back. In the next month, her apprentice sun Junhao will be responsible for your diet and foot therapy. "


    She went back, and sun Junhao was in charge next.


    After listening to these words, LAN Mo Xuan''s eyes, which were originally bright and wrinkled, faded slowly, moved his lips, and his tone was angry.


    "I believe in her medicine, but what about her? Is that how you treat patients? It''s irresponsible to hand me over to sun Junhao without saying hello... "


    He coughed as he spoke, and even Jun''s face was covered with red clouds.

 Chapter 198

    Master LAN quickly patted him on the back to help him feel comfortable. He didn''t understand his mood: "xuan''er, don''t worry, that little apprentice looks young, but he also got the true biography of the miracle doctor. I can rest assured that he is here."


    Besides, Zhang Man''er said hello. He told him about it, and then he came out of the house.


    As they were talking, sun Junhao came in wearing a blue robe and carrying a medicine box.


    He has beautiful eyes, fair skin and a trace of noble spirit in his narrow eyes.


    Sun Junhao saluted the two men first, and then said to LAN Moxuan, "Mr. LAN, my master specially asked me to take good care of you during this period. I eat the recipe every day, and give foot therapy and acupuncture every other day. If you insist on it for a month, you can basically recover."


    Master LAN nodded and looked at his young face. He was still a little worried and said, "young master, how is your medical skill? How long has it been since you followed the miracle doctor? Is this kind of treatment really good? No medicine? "


    Sun Junhao patiently explained: "master LAN, although my medical skills are not as good as my master''s, I have learned foot massage and acupuncture very well. As for the results, I will know in a month."


    "OK, it''s needling. Let''s go." Blue master says, holding blue ink Xuan to go in, the intimate servant girl also accompanies left and right, obeys sun Junhao''s command.


    "You two helped take off the clothes on Mr. LAN." Sun Junhao said, he opened the medicine box and took out a silver needle.


    Follow Zhang Man''er''s instructions and stick into the corresponding acupoints.


    This blue childe is really thin and weak. Even his skin is transparent.


    Blue ink Xuan feels the silver needle in his acupoints, suddenly some understand why Zhang Man''er left first.


    I''m afraid it''s because of the incompatibility between men and women, rather than ignoring them.


    Thinking of this, he felt a little comfortable and began to smile.


    ¡­¡­


    As the sun sets, Xue Chuan, as usual, goes to work to help Xue Yu collect his stall.


    When driving the ox cart back, he saw the smoke curling from the roof of the old kitchen. At this moment, his heart faintly throbbed, and his yearning for two days and one night poured out.


    Xue Chuan park the ox cart at Xue Yu''s house, unload things and move into the house, then rush home.


    When he saw the familiar figure in the kitchen, his heart beat, and he stretched out his long arm to pass behind Zhang Man''er, hugging her tightly.


    Chin against her neck strength, sniffing her fragrance, low voice: "daughter-in-law, you finally come back, I miss you so much."


    Zhang Man''er shakes her hand holding the spatula. She can feel Xue Chuan''s deep yearning, just like the flood coming out of the open box.


    It''s just two days, isn''t it? How could he


    "Xue Chuan, stop it. I''ll tell you in detail later. I''ll cook the fish first." Zhang Man''er said that Xue Chuancai reluctantly released her.


    Watch her sprinkle the chopped scallion, ginger, salt and soy sauce into the pot, then ask Xue Chuan to take charge of the stove hole, turn down the fire, sprinkle the cut pickles in, cover the pot and simmer slowly.


    In a short time, there is a smell of fish, accompanied by the taste of pickles, very good smell.


    Zhang Man''er scooped out some fish soup and saw Xue Chuan''s eyes burning at her.


    She said, "Xue Chuan, can you help me taste the salt?"


    She can''t run again. Xue Chuan always stares at her like this, which makes her feel embarrassed.


    Xue Chuan was happy to serve his daughter-in-law. He took the porcelain bowl, took a few mouthfuls of the soup, and sipped the fish soup. The spicy and sour smell of the fish spread on his lips and teeth. It tasted good and salty.


    Seeing him nodding, Zhang Man''er lifted the lid of the pot and a smell came to his nose.


    A bowl of fish with sauerkraut and brown rice is enough for two people.


    After dinner, Zhang Man''er picked up the dishes and chopsticks and saw Xue Chuan burning the bath water as usual.


    When he scooped the hot water into the bucket, Xue Chuan approached her with an ambiguous look: "daughter in law, you must have worked hard these two days. Take a good hot bath and go to bed early."


    Zhang Man''er was surprised at his tenderness and thoughtfulness. He didn''t mention her absence these two days. He didn''t understand: "Xue Chuan, why don''t you ask me where I''ve been these two days?"


    Xue Chuan took the hot water bucket in one hand and led her into the bedroom with the other hand. He said, "if you have anything to ask, don''t you leave a note to explain the reason. Besides, I went to baicaotang to ask. Sun Junhao is very busy and has to stay in Lanfu every day."


    Now he understood the advantages of Zhang Man''er''s apprenticeship. He could help his master at the critical moment.


    Otherwise, if he doesn''t see his daughter-in-law for a month, he will go crazy.


    Most of the hot water was filled in the tub, and the jasmine petals were floating in the water. The elegant fragrance rippled in the whole room.


    Outside the window is a strong night, indoor warmth.


    Zhang Man''er unties his belt and turns to watch Xue Chuan undress.


    His speed was faster, and his clothes slipped at his fingertips, revealing his smooth back.


    Zhang Man''er took off his clothes and said shyly, "Xue Chuan, what are you doing? I''m going to take a shower. You go out. "


    Xue Chuan, however, seemed not to hear him. He stepped into the bath bucket barefoot, and the water level in it always went up a lot.


    Seeing Zhang Man''er''s stupefied appearance, he immediately stretched out his long arm and took her into the bath bucket.


    With the splash of water, Zhang Man''er''s clothes are all soaked in warm water, showing a beautiful curve.


    In the summer, the clothes are thin. At this moment, the beautiful ketone body is fully visible. Separated by a layer of gossamer, the hazy is more charming.


    He heard Xue Chuan''s Adam''s apple rolling and his voice hoarse: "daughter in law, you''ve worked hard these two days. I''ll help you wash your body."


    What the hell? Although the tub is very big, it seems crowded for two people to stay in it.


    Also said to help her wash the body, clearly want to eat her dry wipe clean.


    Look at the little fire in his eyes, it''s almost burning her skin out.


    Zhang Man''er was embarrassed and annoyed and said, "Xue Chuan, stop making trouble. How can I wash it like this?"


    This irritated little look, just like a little wild cat that is difficult to tame, is savage, pretty and lovely.


    Xue Chuancai regardless of her temper, deep eyes unscrupulously swept her from head to tail.


    His daughter-in-law is his. He can do whatever he wants.


    Zhang Man''er saw his red eyes, his cheeks were even red, and he put his hands around his chest to prevent the beast from looking.


    But this block, can not block her beautiful, a lamp in the house like beans, there is bright moonlight outside the window through the gap, tilt down.


    See his eyes more blazing, like a fire around her, can burn people.


    Zhang Man''er knows his fighting power. If he tosses about, the bath bucket must fall apart.


    Pooh, she''s thinking something messy.


    At this time, what else do you care about? Is it not escape?

 Chapter 200

    The next day, when Zhang Man''er woke up, there was no familiar figure beside him.


    You don''t have to guess that Xue Chuan drove an ox cart to send Xue Yu to town, and then he went to work in the martial arts school.


    She was wearing the same bedclothes she usually wore. Xue Chuan must have changed them for her after she fell asleep last night.


    Last night, they fell in love in the bath bucket, which made her still remember. At the same time, she inadvertently thought of those peeping eyes.


    She must find out this peeping person and teach him a lesson.


    Open the wardrobe, Zhang Man''er change into a light purple Ru skirt, after a simple wash, come to the yard in high spirits, the clear morning light, fresh air, birds chirping from the air.


    In the yard, Xue Yang is working hard. There are lots of sawdust on the ground. The semi formed wheelchair has a general outline. It looks like that.


    Zhang Man''er walked in and had a look. The basic shapes were all finished, just two wheels short.


    "Third sister-in-law, are you up?" With a pair of embroidered shoes, Xue Yang Shun saw Zhang Man''er''s pretty face: "is it right for me to do this in my wheelchair?"


    Zhang Man''er checked it carefully, and found that the size was basically right, and there was no big difference with her drawing. The smooth surface had excellent hand feel.


    "It''s very good. How about today''s one?"


    It''s a little hard to make two wheels. I have to send them to town for painting. When the paint is dry, I have to go tomorrow.


    Xue Yang thought and said, "third sister-in-law, tomorrow afternoon is the best."


    Zhang Man''er nodded and said: "don''t worry, you can do it slowly and make it more delicate."


    After returning to the kitchen, Zhang Man''er ate breakfast and kept an eye on the east room. He saw that Xue Tian, as usual, went to fetch water after breakfast. After picking water, he went to the vegetable place with a hoe and hummed a little song.


    The fields and vegetable fields of the Xue family are East and West, so Xue Tian and his father-in-law work separately.


    After making up her mind, Zhang Man''er, carrying a vegetable basket and a shovel, followed Xue Tian far away to Xue''s vegetable field.


    Today, if she catches the chance, she will teach the peeper a lesson. If she can''t find the chance, she will dig wild vegetables and wild garlic.


    They are so far apart that Zhang Man''er walks with them.


    Xue Tian didn''t find anyone following him at all. He picked a Dogtail grass on the side of the road with a hoe on his shoulder, hummed a tune in his mouth, and wandered along the country road.


    On the way to caidi, the villagers warmly greet each other. On the way to caidi, there is a rickety hut where a widow, surnamed Chen, lives.


    Poor widow Chen is only in her early twenties. She was widowed when she was young. According to the villagers, her husband fell to the cliff and died last year when he was cutting firewood on the mountain.


    This widow Chen, Zhang Man''er, has seen her. She looks like a ripe peach. She has a feminine look all over her body. She has a beautiful face and looks forward and backward. It''s a beautiful scenery in the village.


    There are a lot of bachelors in the village who are always calling widow Chen''s attention, but she keeps herself clean and has to think about remarrying after her funeral.


    Listen to is quite gutsy, quite for the sake of the dead Xianggong, but Zhang Man''er this will look is not like that.


    See Xue Tian around her door, specially stop for a while, after flirting with her.


    See widow Chen put forward a request: "Xue Tian, you are going to weed the vegetable field? My vegetable field is close to yours. Please loosen the soil and sprinkle some rapeseed by the way


    Xue Tian hung the dog tail flower, and his dark eyes looked around.


    Seeing no one, she quickly touched the back of widow Chen''s tender hand and said with a grin, "well, it''s all from the villagers. By the way, you can rest assured that I will take good care of your vegetable field."


    Widow Chen usually has a meal by having an affair with these men.


    Today, she asked the man to help cut firewood. She gave the man a wink and asked him to carry water. Now Xue Tian, who had been sent to the door, naturally let him touch a small hand and ask him to go to the vegetable field to hoe.


    She knows Xue Tian very well.


    Looking at simple and honest, he actually has a restless heart, but usually, under the shrewdness of his mother-in-law Li Chunxiang, he is just a person who has the heart of thieves but not the courage of thieves.


    It was only after she had grasped this point that widow Chen dared to ask for it. She said in a soft voice: "Xue Tian, you are so kind. After you come back, can you help me to pick up some water?"


    Xue Tian is willing to serve the beauty.


    He thought of widow Chen''s smooth hands and her bright red mouth. Maybe he could kiss her once after her hospitality.


    Helped so many times, this ripe peach, already let his heart itch.


    "Well, these are all small things that you can do with your hands up. You''re welcome." Xue Tian readily responded, waved to her, and went to Xue''s vegetable field.


    After waiting for widow Chen to enter the house, Zhang Man''er quickly passes by her door to keep up with Xue Tian.


    While Li Chunxiang was away, the cat stole money everywhere.


    However, it can be seen that widow Chen has not yet got her hand. If Li Chunxiang had not controlled her too much, the wild man might have been flying into the sky.


    With this handle, his restless eyes, if she glances at him again, Zhang Man''er will make him pay a painful price.


    The vegetable fields here are all connected one by one, and the innermost vegetable field is connected to the foot of the mountain.


    At a glance, these four square vegetable fields are all like tofu, arranged neatly, beautiful and spectacular.


    Zhang Man''er squats on the side of the road digging for wild vegetables. From time to time, he pays attention to Xue Tian''s movement. Seeing that he stops in a vegetable field, he begins to wave his hoe to weed hard.


    "Oh, Xue Tian, you''ve come so early today. I heard that your mother-in-law had a quarrel with you and went back to her mother''s house in a rage. Haven''t you come back for several days?" Zhang San, a villager whose vegetable field is loosening soil nearby, asked with a smile.


    Li Si, who was sowing rapeseed beside him, choked: "if you want me to tell you, Xue Tian, your mother-in-law is a little too hot tempered. Every time I quarrel with you, the whole village can hear the loud noise. I''m ashamed of you."


    Zhang San took the conversation and yelled: "no, Xue Tian, I tell you, this woman must not be used to it. If you are used to it, she can climb to your head. You are a man. How can you let a woman pee on your head? Do you want to lose our face? "


    Xue Tian picked up the weeds and threw them away while he was hoeing. Looking at what the two men said, he sighed: "you''re all right, but you haven''t seen Li Chunxiang as tough as a tiger.


    Of course, I''m not afraid of her. I don''t want to worry about her. Now, if she quarrels with me, I can go back to my mother''s home, which will save me some time. "

 Chapter 201

    That''s right, but the two couples are so noisy, and sometimes they go back to their mother''s home. It''s so hurtful.


    Look at Xue Tian again. Although he is a little rough, he is also a tough man. Is he always a little lonely after his daughter-in-law has not been at home for a long time?


    Take Li Si as an example. When his daughter-in-law was pregnant and didn''t touch her for a few days, she couldn''t stand it and didn''t feel good all over.


    Thinking of this, he narrowed his small eyes and swept Xue Tian, looking at his strong muscles, and the action of waving his hoe was a good strength.


    Come over, thief Xi Xi asked: "cough... Xue Tian, say your daughter-in-law went to her mother''s home so many days, you are not lonely at night?"


    The two men''s voices are so small that Zhang Man''er, who is tens of meters away, can''t hear anything. However, if you look at the way they gather together, you will know that there is no good discussion.


    Xue Tian didn''t sleep well last night after he was in charge. Suddenly he heard Li Si ask, his face turned red. He gave him a look and said with a smile, "hoe your land. What nonsense?"


    Don''t talk about him like a beast. He won''t live without Li Chunxiang?


    Yes, I used to think that it''s not the same when a woman blows the light and lies on the Kang?


    But after peeping at Zhang Man''er, I saw her smooth back and her ecstatic cry, which made him feel bad. Compared with Li Chunxiang''s performance on the Kang, it''s just like a sow''s upper body, which makes people dull.


    Looking at his appearance of spring heart, Li said: "look at you, you know you''re thinking about women. You''re not thinking about your sister-in-law."


    Xue Tian was said to think that his dark face turned more red. Fortunately, his skin was dark, and he couldn''t see his red face clearly.


    "You, what are you talking about?"


    Is it difficult for him to peep at his brother-in-law''s dirty mind and be found?


    It''s impossible. He''s always very careful. Even Xue Chuan, who is very thoughtful, hasn''t found it.


    Seeing Xue Tian''s guilty conscience, Li Si patted him on the chest and said with a bad smile, "what are you wearing? It''s all men. I don''t know the bad water in your stomach? Do you like widow Chen, too? I''ll tell you, don''t look at widow Chen''s formal manner. I don''t know how licentious she is. "


    His mysterious way, Xue Tian Leng''s eyes widened.


    After looking around, Li Si whispered in his ear: "to tell you the truth, there are some men in the village who have had an affair with widow Chen. If they give her hundreds of coppers, they can sleep with her. I heard that Kang Kung Fu is good? Even Zhang San has slept. If you don''t believe me, you can ask him? "


    Hearing the news in Xue Tian''s ears, it was like thunder roaring on the ground, which immediately aroused the waves.


    I can''t. That widow Chen is very serious. On weekdays, he would only let her touch her little hand, but he didn''t take the initiative.


    This widow has a lot of right and wrong in front of her door. Can''t you hear her bury her at will?


    "Don''t talk nonsense. How can widow Chen be that kind of person? It''s not easy for her. It''s really wrong for you to bury her."


    "Oh, Xue Tian, I heard you right. You are fighting against injustice for a watch. To tell you the truth, it''s not a secret in the village. You''re stupid. You work for nothing and don''t take advantage of it."


    "Come on, work, work." Xue Tian was a little impatient. After weeding this vegetable field, he went to another vegetable field with a hoe.


    Looking at the small pond not far away, I wiped a sweat and wanted to wash my hands. I saw a pretty face reflected in the calm pond.


    This, this is not a Man''er?


    Xue Tian was very happy. He looked up and saw that Zhang Man''er was squatting on the ground two meters away from him.


    At this time, she took the basket with wild garlic to brush in the lake. The movement of shaking the basket was beautiful. Soon, a lot of soil leaked out of the basket, and it melted into the pond in a flash.


    Her little hand stirred in the blue wave, like the enchanting appearance of touching Xue Chuan''s back last night.


    A lot of soil was scattered in the basket. Some small fish and shrimp thought it was food, and they opened their mouths and spat bubbles.


    It was not until the contents of the basket were washed that the pond became calm again.


    Looking at the green pool water, just like the green jade, the Hedong Village is beautiful with mountains, water and scenery. When Zhang Man''er was thinking about how Xue Tian could not come, he heard a thump. The water surface, which was originally like a mirror, was rippled by the ripples of small stones.


    Zhang Man''er looked up in surprise. He rubbed his hands against Xue Tian''s rough face and said, "Man''er, it''s really you."


    Close, you can smell the smell of sweat on his body, his skin is dark, and the thick pores are obvious.


    As a result of years of work in the field and exposure to the sun, his skin is still dry with fine lines. At 25 years of age, he looks like more than 30 years old.


    Xue Tian was wearing a patched blue dress and a pair of cloth shoes stained with a lot of soil. His toes were exposed.


    Looking at him with no face and skin, and his eyes shining with pure light, he knew that he was wrong.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Zhang Man''er''s plain voice was cold and clear.


    Compared with Xue Tian''s voice, he was more enthusiastic: "Man''er, you are digging wild garlic here. It tastes strange. How can you eat it? If you want to eat vegetables, you don''t have to dig. Go to my East vegetable field and I''ll cut some for you. "


    I dare to ask her out.


    Zhang Man''er said with a smile: "second brother, it''s not old Xue''s vegetable field. You are generous. If your mother-in-law knows it, you can''t do without scolding."


    "It''s a family, isn''t it? Let''s go. I''ll take you to cut vegetables


    "Second brother, my leg is a little numb." As soon as Zhang Man''er straightened up, he let out a low cry, holding his waist and shaking.


    "I''ll give you a hand." Xue Tian rubbed his hands and approached her. When he grasped the green jade hands, he saw Zhang Man''er standing by the pond move: "second brother, this man and woman are not intimate. I''m ok. Just stand for a while."


    "What''s the matter? I''m not an outsider. What''s the matter with you?" Xue Tian grinned and stretched out his hand again.


    This pair of color Mi Mi''s appearance, still really when she is a good bully?


    Zhang Man''er quickly glanced around. There was no one nearby. There were several men hoeing far away.


    This is far away, so I can''t see the situation here clearly. This is a great opportunity. Xue Tian sent it to me.


    "All right." Zhang Man''er straightened up, with a smile on his face, and extended his hand as white as jade to him.


    Xue Tian paced and approached her slowly. Her dark eyes swept her from the beginning to the end.


    Delicate white face, tender can pinch water, towering snow peak, small waist, graceful posture, just like the blooming flowers in the valley.


    No wonder Xue Chuan doesn''t want to get off the Kang every day.

 Chapter 202

    "Sister in law, you are a beautiful woman. I envy you for marrying such a good daughter-in-law." Xue Tian said, and people came to her.


    Reaching for her hand, Zhang Man''er bends over and kicks the stone at his feet. Then he sees Xue Tian stepping on the smooth stone and planting it straight into the pond.


    When he heard the sound of water, Xue Tian fell into the pond, drank a lot of water and coughed a few times, which made him cry.


    Fortunately, the water in this pond is not deep enough to drown him.


    "Second brother, why are you so careless? Wait a minute, I''ll call someone to pull you." Zhang Man''er pretends to be pale and shakes his voice helplessly.


    At first, Xue Tian was still soaking in the water, waiting for someone to pull him. After a quarter of an hour, he felt that something was wrong.


    He couldn''t see the slender figure on the left and right. He reacted.


    "Zhang Man''er dares to fool me." Xue Tian spat a saliva and yelled with a overcast face.


    Hard to climb up from the pond, all wet dada very embarrassed.


    This little fox spirit, dare to make a trip to him, calculate her ruthless, he is to remember.


    With such a disturbance, Xue Tian didn''t want to hoe. He wrung out his wet clothes and went back early with his hoe. He stayed in the yard, waiting for Zhang Man''er to appear.


    Now Zhang Man''er went to the hillside and picked some wild fruits for lunch.


    After wandering all afternoon, he picked a basket full of wild garlic and went back to the kitchen in the afterglow of the setting sun. As soon as he poured a bowl of water for himself and drank a few mouthfuls, he saw Xue Yang running in happily and said, "third sister-in-law, you are finally back."


    Seeing that he had been waiting for a long time, Zhang Man''er said, "what''s the matter?"


    Xue Yang scratched his head and showed his white teeth. He said with a simple smile, "third sister-in-law, just come out and have a look."


    Looking at his mysterious appearance, Zhang Man''er was full of curiosity. He came to the yard and saw the wheelchair standing out in the pile of wood covered with sawdust.


    There are still two wheels missing in the morning, which will be complete in a while.


    She walked over and pushed it several times. She was flexible and had a wooden brake. It looked good.


    "You''ve done it, great." Zhang Man''er boasted with a thumbs up.


    The little uncle is really talented in woodwork. Just give him some drawings and a simple explanation, and you can make a finished product.


    The wheelchair is almost what she describes. It''s what she wants.


    "Third sister-in-law, look carefully again to see if there is anything that is not in place." Xue Yang asked modestly.


    Zhang Man''er checked the rolling ability of the two wheels from the body to the bottom of the car. At last, she sat on it and tried it herself. She could roll slowly with her two hands moving the wheels on both sides. The speed was not fast, but it was very stable. It was very convenient.


    "Yes, it''s very good. Let Xue Chuan take it to the town to paint tomorrow. I''ll give it to you when I get the salary." Zhang Man''er said with a satisfied smile.


    Originally, he was given three days to finish painting. Seeing that it was finished ahead of time, it was inconvenient for Xue yang to go to the town, so he let Xue Chuan do it for him.


    Xue Yang saw that she was satisfied and very happy. Hearing her talk about the money, he quickly waved his hand: "it''s OK, third sister-in-law. I''ll help you carry the wheelchair to the house."


    "Well, just put it in the bedroom, Xue Yang. You are really good. With this good skill, you will always be a way to earn money. I don''t know which girl is so lucky that she can marry you in the future."


    Praised by Zhang Man''er, Xue Yang doesn''t know how to put his hands.


    He can only play tricks on these things. If he can earn a lot of money, he can support his family.


    He liked Yang Kexin in his heart, but he had to earn his own dowry. He didn''t know that he could make it all in a short time.


    "Third sister-in-law, you flatter me. I don''t have much talent. You don''t know how to bear hardships when you marry me?"


    When he thought of the bride price, his shining eyes were covered with dark clouds, and they were dim.


    "Don''t belittle yourself. Even if you don''t believe in yourself, don''t you believe in my eyes? I tell you, if this wheelchair satisfies the LAN family, I promise you can take this number. " Zhang Man''er stretched out a finger and shook it in front of him.


    Is that one or two silver?


    Xue Yang shook his lips excitedly. It took him only two days to make a good one. Can he get so much money?


    The wood was cut on the mountain before. It took a lot of effort to leave it at home and earn one or two silver. Is it too much?


    "So much? Thank you so much, sister-in-law Xue Yang''s excited incoherence.


    "Well, I''ll wait until my boss gives me the details. I won''t treat you badly." Zhang Man''er sells Guan Zi.


    "Sister Xie." Xue Yang''s dim eyes are shining at this moment.


    He carefully calculated that as long as he worked hard every day for a year or two, in addition to handing over half of the money to Tian, the rest should be enough for the bride price.


    Besides, I don''t know if Yang Kexin is willing to marry him. He can''t know her temperament?


    After Xue Yang moved his wheelchair into the east house, he took a broom and went to the yard to clean the sawdust.


    Zhang Man''er revolves around the stove and picks up the gourd ladle to wash the rice. Before meeting, someone shakes.


    At this time, Xue Chuan was almost back. She said casually, "Xue Chuan, you''re back."


    In front of the person did not respond, a sinister eyes shrouded her.


    Zhang Man''er looks up suspiciously and sees that it''s Xue Tian.


    His face was gloomy, his eyes were full of anger, he rolled up his sleeves and looked like a man: "Zhang Man''er, you did it on purpose."


    Seeing his way of asking questions, Zhang Man''er can''t help laughing at the thought of someone''s embarrassment with the drowning dog.


    But she still held back, raised her chin, looked at him disdainfully and said: "second brother, I don''t understand what you''re talking about? This is my kitchen. Isn''t it appropriate for you to step in like this? "


    Last night saw the "spring palace map", lead to Xue Tian excited night can''t sleep.


    Now I''m not in the mood. I''m teased by Zhang Man''er, and I''ve been burning in my heart.


    "Fox spirit, don''t give me a break. I ask you, you deliberately let me fall into the pond, right? How can I offend you? "


    Xue Tian said as he approached her. Although the figure was not tall, it could block the light at the door. With the light on his back and the ferocious expression on his face, he was a bit of a fierce ghost.


    Zhang Man''er frowned at the willow leaves. With a tight look, he picked up the broom and said to him, "Xue Tian, this time I just want to teach you a lesson. If there is another time, I will dig your eyes."


    Seeing her two fingers, Xue Tian subconsciously covers his eyes, and then suddenly realizes that Zhang Man''er has noticed his peeping several times.

 Chapter 203

    So what? Is she Miss Qian Jin? You don''t show it yet?


    Eyes grow on him, he wants to see, who can control?


    This little girl, don''t teach her a lesson, still don''t know his this when the second elder brother''s dignity.


    Xue Tian raised his hands and said: "presumptuous, how can I say I''m also your second brother? If you don''t pay attention to me, you still dare to tell me what to do. Now I''ll teach his daughter-in-law a lesson for the third, so that you can know what is virtuous."


    With that, he suddenly raised his hand and was about to be cut off in mid air.


    He looked up at Xue Chuan''s cold and resolute face, just like the king of hell who just came up from hell.


    The whole body''s temperature drops suddenly, a pair of deep pool like eyes cold as ice for a thousand years.


    Scared Xue Tian all over a shiver: "three, third brother, when did you come back."


    When will he be back? If he delays on the road for a while and steps in late, will his daughter-in-law be bullied?


    Xue Chuan tugs Xue Tian out with both hands. Seeing that his feet block the threshold for a while, he deliberately lets go. Then he sees that Xue Tian has no suspense and falls into the mud.


    Xue Chuan''s legs were long and straight. He stepped over and looked down at him and said, "second brother, did you just want to hit my daughter-in-law? Why? "


    His eyes were gloomy, and his arms began to work hard. It seemed that he was ready to crush Xue Tian at will.


    Zhang Man''er held his big hand and let him cool down.


    Xue Tian sat on the ground, frightened by Xue Chuan''s fierce cold, and moved like an earthworm.


    However, Xue Chuan approached step by step and was swept by such a powerful aura. He was not strong enough to say: "that, who beat your daughter-in-law, Xue Chuan, you are seeing the eye."


    Zhang Man''er snorted, looked at Xue Chuan with a calm face, and then looked at Xue Tian with a coward like face. He couldn''t help sniffing in his heart.


    Seeing Xue Chuan is just like seeing a mouse and a cat. She dares to peep at her. She''s really obsessed with her. If there''s another time, she can''t guarantee that she won''t waste his eyes.


    "Second brother, that''s not what you just said." Zhang Man''er picks eyebrows and says that he is really a coward with a lustful heart but no lustful courage.


    "Bah, what did I say? Zhang Man''er, don''t talk nonsense." Xue Tian stares at her fiercely and calls for bad luck in his heart.


    I didn''t take advantage of it and was pushed by Xue Chuan. It''s really not worth it.


    "Second brother, I have no nonsense, you know, I hope you take warning." As Zhang Man''er said, he picked up the broom in his hand and swept him out like garbage.


    Of course, a broom can''t help a man as big as he is, but the dust raised from the ground will make him disheartened.


    Looking at his rolling appearance, Xue Chuan went over and picked him up with his clothes.


    In his plea for mercy, he was given a fist.


    Hearing his dull voice, Xue Chuan was still calm and said coldly, "second brother, this is the kitchen of three rooms. Go away."


    This scene is falling on Li Chunxiang, who came back from her mother''s home with a burden. When she saw Xue Chuan pushing and beating Xue Tian, she immediately took care of her like an old hen: "it''s turning the world upside down. This is my younger brother''s second elder brother. Xue Chuan, you can do it now. What''s wrong with entering your kitchen? Is there any gold in it? "


    Besides Li Chunxiang, who else is making such a big noise?


    She was followed by a woman with a strong figure and a wrinkled face covered with shrewdness.


    Zhang Man''er''s eyes swept straight away. It turned out that it was the fox spirit who was not easy to cause trouble. She bought a gold hairpin, which made her daughter greedy and quarreled with her son-in-law. Then she ran to her mother''s house to cry.


    She sent her daughter back today to have a good lesson with the Xue family. Unexpectedly, she saw the third member of the Xue family pulling Xue Tian.


    It''s amazing that the younger brother wants to beat his brother.


    "Forget it, Xue Chuan." Zhang Man''er pulls Xue Chuan''s arm and doesn''t want to pay attention to these troublemakers.


    Today''s deterrent effect has been achieved. Look at the coward Xue Tian, I''m afraid there will be no next time.


    On hearing this, Li Chunxiang said: "what do you mean? Forget it, you two husband and wife unite to bully my husband. Is it like this? Why did you see me coming, and when you were afraid, you said, "forget it?"


    Isn''t it just a kitchen? What''s the big deal, Dexing.


    Zhang Man''er''s eyes moved and looked at her. Her voice was cold: "Li Chunxiang, I don''t have time to make trouble with you. Please discipline your husband. If there''s a next time, I''ll kill him."


    This cold tone, hear people shudder, in the end is what hatred what resentment, let her hair so big fire?


    Seeing that she was holding Xue Chuan''s hand and was about to go back to the kitchen, Li Chunxiang rushed up and stopped her and said, "what do you mean? Have you made your words clear? What did our Laotian do? Why do you say that? "


    Zhang Man''er pursed her lips and looked at Xue Tian, who was pulling her head and didn''t say a word, at the back of Li Chunxiang.


    How dare you peep? Now I''m hiding behind my mother-in-law.


    Zhang Man''er, with a cold look, glanced at these humanitarians: "second brother, why did Xue Chuan hit people? Don''t you know the reason? Then you can talk to the second sister-in-law so that she won''t misunderstand you. "


    How can he justify such a disgrace.


    Xue Tian, who was named, looked up at Xue Chuan with a calm face, and then looked at Zhang Man''er, who was as cold as ice. He stirred his fingers with both hands and said in a loud voice: "Chunxiang, forget it. It''s all a misunderstanding. I was playing with Xue Chuan just now. I almost fell and Xue Chuan helped me."


    I didn''t expect that Xue Tian would come back with this. Li Chunxiang obviously didn''t know what happened. He only saw the moment when Xue Chuan grabbed Xue Tian''s clothes.


    It doesn''t look like wrestling. It''s too far fetched.


    Li Chunxiang grabbed his arm and asked, "Xue Tian, what are you afraid of? Xue Chuan knows some Kung Fu, so what? You can''t beat people without distinguishing right from wrong? "


    Zhang Man''er said, "I''m going to cook dinner now. I don''t have time to explain it to you. As for the reason, please go back and discuss it slowly."


    After that, he glanced at Xue Tian with sharp eyes, pulled Xue Chuan into the room, closed the door, and left several people who looked at each other.


    Li Chun''s fragrance was about to smash the door, so he was grabbed by Xue Tian: "forget it, Chunxiang, it''s all a misunderstanding. Don''t make any noise. You are finally willing to come back, these days, you are not, I miss you to death. You can rest assured that when I have money, I will let you eat well, wear well, wear gold and silver, and live better than Zhang Man''er. "


    Xue Tian never said such sweet words.


    After hearing his unprecedented words, Li Chunxiang''s face turned red, and his heart was filled with sweetness.


    It seems that Xue Tian has made progress during her absence. He knows that his daughter-in-law is not there, thinks about her and can''t leave her.

 Chapter 204

    He also heard Xue Tian greet her mother politely: "mother-in-law, you''re here too. Come in and sit down. It''s hard all the way."


    The enthusiastic appearance, and take the initiative to help carry the burden, it seems that Xianggong or afraid of her mother.


    Chunxiangniang snorted, and the son-in-law nodded and said, "OK, I''ll come to your room. Xue Tian, I have to tell you something. It''s too much for your family to treat Chunxiang like this. These years Chunxiang has been working hard for the Xue family, and has given birth to a son. Why are you not content and don''t know how to treat them well? "


    It''s really worthy of mother and daughter. One voice is louder than the other. Even after several rooms, Zhang Man''er can hear it.


    It''s getting dark outside, and the light in the room is getting darker. Xue Chuan lights the oil lamp, takes it to the stove, and watches Zhang Man''er cut the wild vegetables into thin pieces. The posture is very good.


    "Daughter in law, what''s the matter with my second brother?" Xue Chuan approached her, looked at her hazy face and asked.


    "Nothing." Zhang Man''er''s hand of cutting vegetables stopped for a moment, looked up at him, and continued to cut vegetables.


    "..." Xue Chuan''s face was mysterious. He watched her cut the vegetables, then washed the wild garlic with water. Xue Chuan held his hand, and Zhang Man''er looked at him puzzled: "how?"


    Xue Chuan put her against the kitchen table, put his hands around her waist, looked deep, and asked in a low voice, "second brother, what''s wrong with him?"


    Zhang Man''er''s chest jumps abruptly, and her head is awkward. How can she say that?


    However, Xue Chuan was so moved that she tried to defend her appearance without saying a word just now.


    "Daughter in law." Xue Chuan lowered his head and pecked her diamond lip. He asked in her ear, "I''m your man. What can''t you tell me?"


    He can see that Zhang Man''er has just been so angry that he must have been wronged. Seeing her avoiding the situation makes him feel confused.


    "It was the second brother who peeped at us last night?" Xue Chuan''s words, like stones thrown into the lake, instantly aroused thousands of waves.


    Also Dong of a hit in Zhang man son''s heart, see her facial expression loose, heart next sink, know to be guessed by oneself.


    Thinking of this, he blushed for what he had done last night.


    If it wasn''t for him, Zhang Man''er would not have made her pant.


    The second sister-in-law went back to her mother''s house angrily. Xue Tian could not help peeping when he heard the news.


    At the thought of someone peeping, he is also uncomfortable. If he makes his daughter-in-law have a shadow and doesn''t get close to him, the second brother''s crime is serious.


    Zhang Man''er didn''t speak, his eyes flickered slightly, and said: "second brother eavesdropping on other people''s corner, it''s too tasteless."


    This is not the first time. If he doesn''t know how to restrain himself, something will happen sooner or later.


    Thinking of Xue Tian''s affair with widow Chen, Zhang Man''er has a secret in her heart.


    If let Li Chunxiang know, the family is afraid to make a world shaking, Xue Tian also can''t afford to go.


    "Yes, second brother''s fault." Xue Chuan answered and gave her a kiss on the cheek: "well, we have taught him a lesson. I believe he won''t dare next time. Don''t be angry."


    There is a valiant second sister-in-law in the air, second brother also dare not have any extraordinary behavior.


    Whether the daughter-in-law is there or not is still different.


    "It''s not all your fault." Zhang Man''er pinched his arm angrily.


    It''s all his fault. What kind of mandarin duck bath does it make so much noise? It''s hard for her to be overheard in the corner. Fortunately, she didn''t go away, otherwise she would be ashamed.


    See her face red, with attractive small apple general, really want to let a person bite.


    "How can I blame this?" Xue Chuan said? Still angry? I didn''t enjoy watching you last night. The bath bucket is a little small, but it feels good. I''ll go to the street some other day. Do you have a bigger one? "


    Zhang Man''er is stunned, and his face is even more red. He stares at him fiercely. This beast in clothes has different concerns on the same line.


    Her angry little appearance made his heart itch.


    "If my daughter-in-law likes to be on the Kang, I can, as long as I am with you, no matter where I am."


    Is this man really Xue Chuan? The solemn, cold and white lotus in the snow mountain are sacrosanct.


    But this rascal rises, but refresh her cognition again and again.


    "Go to the fire and cook." Zhang Man''er gave him a push, angry and annoyed.


    Xue Chuan pinched her little hand and looked serious again: "daughter in law, don''t worry, I will pay attention to the second brother. If he dares to have another time, I will never let him go."


    "If he dares, I will abolish him." Zhang Man''er gritted his teeth.


    "Don''t worry, I''m trying to earn money now. After a year or two, we''ll build a house when we have money. We''ll move out of here and live our little life. We can do whatever we want, and we won''t be disturbed any more." Xue Chuan made a solemn promise.


    "I see. Go and make a fire first." Zhang Man''er is fierce, but he is secretly happy. It seems that Xue Chuan has a plan for the future.


    We don''t have to wait a year or two to build a house. When the young master of the blue mansion gets well, the house will be implemented as soon as the diagnosis is in place.


    Another month is a surprise for Xue Chuan.


    Xue Chuan lifted his lips and said, "yes, daughter-in-law, I''ll go now."


    Look at this little daughter-in-law with thorns. Are you afraid of being bullied? Xue Chuan''s heart dropped a lot.


    The next day, early in the morning, Zhang Man''er got up early and told Xue Chuan about the wheelchair. Later, she took the wheelchair to the town for painting. In the evening, she took the painted wheelchair to Lanfu.


    "Daughter in law, won''t you come back tonight?" When Xue Chuan asked this, his heart was a little empty.


    It takes four hours for Qingshui town to go to Antai city. It must be too late to come back that night. It''s one thing to worry about my daughter-in-law''s living in someone else''s house. It''s another thing to sleep alone.


    At the thought of no daughter-in-law Wen Xiang nephrite in the arms, Xue Chuan heart is resistant.


    "It must be too late to come back. Besides, I have to check sun Junhao''s care these days, and see if the childe is better." Zhang Man''er said that he would come back the next morning as soon as possible.


    "Daughter in law, it''s hard for you." Xue Chuan then moves the wheelchair out. In order to prevent others from asking questions, Zhang Man''er uses a sheet to wrap the wheelchair.


    When they were ready to go to Xue Yu''s house, Zhang Man''er thought of the pickled wild garlic that she had been making these days, so he took a large jar with her.


    Xue Yu is washing the dishes. When he pours the water, he is surprised and happy to see both of them appear.


    She knew that Zhang Man''er was very busy, collecting herbs and visiting doctors.


    It''s very strange for Zhang Man''er to go to town together today.

 Chapter 205

    "Brother and sister, are you going to town today?"


    "Yes, auntie. I have a lot to do today. I have to go to town."


    Looking at her hand holding a large clay pot, Xue Yu didn''t take it to heart, but was curious about what Xue Chuan resisted on his shoulder.


    When the sheet is lifted and the seat with wheels is seen, Xue Yu asks curiously and learns that it''s a wooden work for Xue Yang.


    Xue Yu is also repeatedly grateful: "brother and sister, you have the heart, so help our sister and brother, if Xue Yang married a daughter-in-law one day, it''s all your credit."


    Only a few days later, I felt that Xue Yu''s temperament had changed. He was full of energy and shrewd at the corners of his eyes and eyebrows.


    "Auntie, it''s not easy for me to talk about two families. Anyway, I''m looking for a carpenter, so I''d better go to Xue Yang. This fat water doesn''t flow to outsiders. By the way, I told you last time, have you asked about xiaoshitou''s school? "


    Since xiaoshitou had a fight with Xue Baodan last time, Zhang Man''er proposed that xiaoshitou should go to school. Even if he didn''t take the exam for fame, he would be respected by many people if he had the status of a scholar.


    This naturally made Xue Yu wake up. She was a hundred people at that time. She used to have a poor family, and she couldn''t get enough to eat, so she didn''t dare to think about going to school for her children.


    Now that he has plenty of money, plus Zhang Man''er''s reminder, Xue Yu grinned when he heard this and said with great vigour: "I''ve chosen a good school. I''ll go tomorrow. After this stall, I have to buy him cloth bags, pen, ink, paper and inkstone."


    It seems that they are all ready. It''s time for Xiaoshi to have a new life.


    Zhang Man''er touched Xiaoshi''s head with a soft tone: "Xiaoshi is still small now. It''s time to learn knowledge and skills. As long as you guide him well, he will be promising in the future."


    The child''s aptitude is not bad, and he is sensible and diligent. He must have made some achievements in the future.


    If you study and practice martial arts, you will have a broad road when you grow up, which is much better than the native farmer.


    Xue Yu looked at her gratefully, feeling: "sister-in-law, if it wasn''t for your proposal, I would never have thought of this."


    She never thought about going to school or practicing martial arts.


    For her illiterate woman, she always thinks that her children will have enough food and clothing and grow up peacefully. After that, she will marry her daughter-in-law and have children, and her life will be complete.


    But Zhang Man''er''s proposal seems to bring her into a new world.


    With her present living conditions, she can let Xiaoshi go to school and read some books. Why should she block his future and let him do nothing in his life?


    Xue Yu patted his son on the shoulder, and his mother''s halo was full of sincere words: "stone, no matter how hard or tired my mother is, I''m not afraid. As long as it''s for you, my mother is willing to do it. You have to study hard this time. You are my hope."


    For so many years, Xue Yu has worked hard to bring up her child. It''s not easy to be strong. As a son, Xiao Shi knows.


    He restrained the child''s mischief, with a tight look, like a small adult, with a serious assurance: "mother, you can rest assured, I will cherish this hard won opportunity, to study hard, learn martial arts, and protect you when I grow up."


    Listening to the tender voice, Xue Yu was moved to tears.


    For so many years, the orphan and widowed mother has been living a hard life. She has been ostracized and despised. Fortunately, her son is sensible and filial, which is her greatest relief.


    Let''s not say anything else. Take Xiaoshi for example, Xue Chuan''s zhamabu is practiced frequently every day. If the child''s father is alive, he will be glad.


    The group chatted around the topic of Xiaoshi for a while. After Xue Yu washed the dishes, the group set out to the town in a mighty ox cart.


    After the wheelchair was sent to the furniture shop for painting, several people went to the West Street in the ox cart to help Xue Yu set up the booth.


    Zhang Man''er put the pickled wild garlic in a porcelain bowl for the guests to taste.


    This can is the first to be pickled and can be eaten long ago. If this wild garlic guest likes it, he will ask Xue Chuan to bring all the cans at home.


    In the future, there will be more and more varieties of this small booth, and the income will be better and better.


    After setting it up, Zhang Man''er yelled in a crisp voice: "fresh canned fish, delicious bamboo rice, and spicy and delicious wild garlic. They are crisp and nutritious. Come and have a taste."


    This booth has been set up for many days, and there are a fixed number of guests.


    People living in the town basically buy vegetables every day.


    Today, as soon as I saw that there was a pretty little lady in the booth, the old customer rushed over and said, "little lady, where''s your face? I''ve eaten your canned fish. It''s not bad. What''s this spicy wild garlic? Haven''t you eaten? The smell is quite refreshing. "


    It is natural that the introduction of new varieties will arouse the curiosity of passers-by.


    Zhang Man''er had been prepared for a long time. Seeing several guests coming, he peeled a piece of wild garlic and said, "this wild garlic is good for your health. It''s our ancestral formula. It''s delicious and refreshing. Especially now it''s hot. It''s very good to eat with Xiaobai porridge. You can try it."


    Look at these round, white and tender wild garlic, which are different from what you usually see when you go up the mountain. Besides, this free taste, with the mentality of being cheap and not taking advantage of it, everyone present took one and peeled it off.


    The woman was the quickest, eating wild garlic, which was very spicy and refreshing. Her eyes brightened and she said, "it''s delicious. How can I sell it? Give me some."


    "Ten Wen a Jin, the price is neither cheap, nor very expensive, the most important thing is, every day to a few, eat good health."


    "OK, anyway, they are all regular customers of your family. Trust you, give me a kilo." The woman took ten Wen out of her purse.


    With this lead, all the people in the back said they would take a kilo or half a kilo.


    It''s delicious and good for your health. Why not do it? The main reason is that the little lady''s words are right. She talks about people''s heart.


    Make breakfast every day, eat porridge and pickles, and occasionally match some canned fish and wild garlic. You can also have an appetite by changing patterns.


    Soon this jar of wild garlic was sold out, and many customers who didn''t buy it showed regret.


    "If you like the wild garlic, there will be more tomorrow. Our stall is always in the old position every day. You are welcome to visit next time." Zhang Man''er said, and recommended canned fish, with the morning porridge steamed bread, that is called a fragrance.


    "Well, it''s the same tomorrow. I''ll buy canned fish first."


    There are so many people today that Zhang Man''er suddenly realized that this is a market?


    Looking at Xue Yu''s busy appearance, the small stone on one side helps to deliver things.

 Chapter 206

    If their mother and son are busy when they don''t go to the market on weekdays, but Xiaoshi is about to go to school, and Xue Yu is the only one left, then she will come to the market to help them with their small business on weekdays.


    Seeing that these things are selling well, Zhang Man''er wants to add some varieties, such as salted duck eggs and pickled mustard.


    Last Dragon Boat Festival, salted duck eggs sold well, very popular, this can continue to do.


    Being busy is almost the same. Near noon, Zhang Man''er ate a pot of bamboo rice. He told Xue Yu that he had something to do and went to work first.


    She walked along the bluestone road until she came to the West Street and saw many people around Yang Kexin''s Rouge stall.


    Uncle Yang is busy collecting money, while Yang Kexin is busy trying on make-up for girls and recommending colors. The ancient cosmetics are not complete. Many people use charcoal to brush their eyebrows and a piece of red paper to wipe their lips.


    It''s the nature of women to love beauty. No matter what age girls are, they all love beauty.


    Zhang Maer looked at the eyebrow pencil, eyeliner and eye shadow. All the varieties suggested by her were all placed in the conspicuous place of the booth. It was very popular. It seemed that the girls were quite capable of receiving.


    Hot weather, such as lipstick, lipstick and so on, is not easy to keep. So when she is waiting for a cool day, she can push out some anti crack cream and frostbite.


    Sure enough, with a modern brain, here is the golden finger.


    "Girls, this is an eye liner recently introduced at this booth. It can make your eyes bigger and you can try it free. Let''s take a look." Yang Kexin is holding a delicate mahogany pen in his hand, shouting hard.


    Nearby shopping girls, are curious to come and have a look, a listen to make eyes bigger, each is not curious.


    "Girl, if you say it''s so amazing, is there any deception?"


    "Try it for free. Can you give it to me?"


    "It should be good. I often shop in this stall." The girls were talking about it.


    "Well, I''ll give you a try now. In fact, it''s very simple. I''ll draw a circle around my eyes like an eyebrow. You see, that''s it."


    Yang Kexin then showed the girls and called a girl to be a model. With so many eyes watching, he calmly picked up a mahogany pen and drew a circle around the girl''s eyes.


    "Well, let''s have a look. Are your eyes much bigger, and they also look great?" Yang Kexin is gentle in judo.


    When they got closer, they found that the girl they had just described had big and vivid eyes.


    At the same time, seeing is believing, the girls naturally want to buy.


    "It looks good. I''ll buy one for how much."


    "Ten Wen a piece."


    "A little expensive? But it''s very practical. Give me one. "


    "I want one, too."


    "All right, all right, don''t rob. We all have it." Yang Kexin said with a smile.


    Looking at her orderly busy, Zhang Man''er''s face showed a happy smile.


    She is really right. She is a smart and grateful girl who knows everything. It''s very touching to see their father and daughter working hard for the patients at home.


    After they were busy, Zhang Man''er stepped on the lotus steps and saw Yang Kexin squatting down to take things. When she saw a pair of embroidered shoes in her sight, she did not forget to say, "girl, what do you want to buy? I have Rouge powder, eyebrow painting and eye painting in my stall."


    With a puff, Zhang Man''er laughed. His voice was as clear as a silver bell and as clear as running water.


    "Girl..." Yang Kexin said, holding something and looking up, he saw Zhang Man''er standing in front of the booth, dressed in plain clothes and dresses, with a pretty face and no makeup, like clear water hibiscus. It''s hard to hide his elegant and refined temperament.


    "Sister man, why are you here?" Yang Kexin was surprised.


    "Just passing by here, just come and have a look. There are quite a lot of people at the stall. Is this new variety OK?" Zhang Man''er glanced at the various stalls. It was quite different from the previous meeting.


    "Sister Man''er, it''s not just easy to sell. Every time she yells, she is almost robbed by the girls. The nearby stalls are always jealous of us. Fortunately, Constable Lian occasionally visits here to take care of us, so he doesn''t make trouble. Our father and daughter can earn money in peace here, thanks to sister Man''er. You are our benefactor. "


    Yang Kexin said as he took a purse embroidered with lotus from the bottom of the stall. It contained more than two liang silver, which was a dividend for Zhang Man''er.


    Look, she''s ready. Zhang Man''er opens it doubtfully and sees that there are more than two liang silver in it?


    Some surprised and said, "is this my bonus? It''s less than a month, isn''t it? There are so many? "


    This is what she deserved, Zhang Man''er also impolitely accepted the money bag, so it seems that Aunt Yang''s medicine money is not a problem, think of this, she asked: "can''t believe, how is your mother''s disease, better?"


    Aunt Yang''s illness has always been Yang Kexin''s heart disease. Before, when her mother was ill, she was a little terrible. She would foam and talk nonsense. She was often flustered and short of breath and had nightmares. Therefore, she did not dare to take her out and let her stay at home every day.


    Now I see that my mother''s physical condition is getting better every day. Now I can get off the Kang, cook for them, and clean the house. This change is not sporadic. I believe that if I take a few more pairs of traditional Chinese medicine, I can get better.


    "Sister Man''er, my mother is very good. Now she can work in the field. You are a great doctor. If it wasn''t for you, my family would still be living a miserable life."


    Yang Kexin said gratefully, uncle Yang also said with a feeling: "Man''er, you are the benefactor of our family. If you need us in the future, just say it. No matter it''s going to daoshan or Youguo, as long as we can do it, we are willing to serve you."


    Their serious face made Zhang Man''er laugh.


    She won''t let them go into the frying pan. At most, she will be a matchmaker and lead a line for my uncle.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Man''er''s eyes twinkled with eight trigrams: "by the way, has Xue Yang come frequently recently? Is there enough wooden boxes for you? "


    Xue Yang deals with wood all day long. He is very diligent. The number of boxes must be more than before.


    Yang Kexin saw that when she mentioned Xue Yang, her pretty face turned red involuntarily, and her voice was a little bit lower: "well, he usually comes every two or three days, almost 50 each time, faster and better than before, very good. Many girls are not willing to throw this box after using rouge, saying that they can decorate small jewelry, earrings and other things on weekdays. "


    This little brother-in-law has several skills, which are very good. They are all praised by other girls.

 Chapter 207

    Zhang Man''er boasted: "it seems that Xue Chuan wants to marry his daughter-in-law. He works so hard to earn money every day. He doesn''t know which girl will marry him in the future. It''s too capable to marry him happily."


    Yang Kexin made a big red face and hung his head shyly.


    It seems that the two are in love?


    Zhang Man''er didn''t break it, so he said: "that''s very kind. Uncle Yang, you''re busy. I have something else to do, so I''ll go first."


    "Well, sister Man''er, come to Lake Village when you have time. When the lotus blooms at the end of the month, it''s beautiful."


    "Good." Zhang Man''er took a few steps and waved back to them.


    Farewell to the father and daughter, Zhang Man''er on the way to baicaotang, saw a shop with four treasures of study, and subconsciously walked in with lotus steps.


    I just got two liang silver dividends. I feel like I''m picking up money for nothing.


    Thinking that a little stone will go to school tomorrow, as his aunt, it''s time to show a little bit that I want to buy some pen, ink, paper and inkstone.


    Xue Yu is illiterate. If she comes to buy it, she can''t choose.


    She looked at the things in the counter and put them in a lot of places. Inkstones alone have many shapes, and the paper is thick and thin, and it''s very thin.


    Small stone just go to school, don''t buy too expensive, just choose ordinary.


    "Little lady, is it for the children at home, who just went to school, or who have been in school for several years? The brush, ink, paper and inkstone here are quite common and suitable for beginners. " The man said warmly.


    Zhang Man''er took a stack of medium-sized paper and a stack of rough paper, inkstones and inks, and chose the ordinary ones. The brushes were big and small, thick and thin, soft and hard, but he didn''t know how to choose them.


    "If it''s for beginners, just choose this one. You can buy two. It''s affordable and practical."


    This guy is really good at judging, doing business and talking.


    "Well, you see, I''ll take two of them and wrap them up. How many are they?" As soon as Zhang Man''er''s voice fell, he felt a gust of fragrance passing by his ear. He looked up at Ning Xueyan, who was wearing gold and silver.


    She skimmed the things on the table. They were all the most common four treasures of the study. She sneered: "when I was not in the cabinet, I didn''t expect to go to school. I''m going to be married, and I want to know my words? But will it help if you buy these back? Learn by yourself or let Xue Chuan teach? I remember that he didn''t know much, and he didn''t know a basket of big words. "


    It''s really a narrow road. If you can meet Ning Xueyan in this small shop, where she is, there must be Liu Ziwen.


    Following her, I saw Liu Ziwen with a hair raising pen.


    The collision of their eyes is full of gunpowder.


    Zhang Man''er glanced at them and said coldly, "what''s the matter with you, Ning Xueyan? It''s up to you. "


    She urged the clerk to check out quickly, waiting for the clerk to dial the abacus.


    After calculating, Zhang Man''er paid more than 200 Wen and was about to go out with his things.


    See Ning Xueyan top Liu Ziwen''s elbow way: "Ziwen, you say Zhang Man''er is unforgettable to your old love, also want to read words, so as to match with you again, but she doesn''t think it''s too late now?"


    This is the best age to read. But before ten years old, Zhang Man''er was at this age and married. He had a lot of things to do every day. Can he still learn?


    Think that learning a few words will attract Liu Ziwen''s attention again? What about dreams?


    Ning Xueyan said this, let originally step out of Zhang Man''er back.


    Who gives her self-confidence in the end, and thinks that Zhang Man''er will miss this gentle scum.


    Does Ning Xueyan think that there is no man in the world, and that a woman will miss her scholar?


    Seeing her back, Liu Ziwen''s face changed slightly, and a trace of joy flashed in his eyes.


    He is to see Zhang Man''er''s change, it seems that she is deeply in love with himself, doing everything he likes to do.


    He used to dislike Zhang Man''er for not being able to read poetry or read. He could not talk to him together.


    Now looking at her trying to change her appearance, isn''t it all for him?


    Thinking of this, Liu Ziwen felt a little happy, but said quietly: "Zhang Man''er, we''ve passed. You''ve married someone, and I''m engaged to Xueyan. In two months, after the autumn test, we''ll get married. I advise you not to think about me. You have mediocre qualifications. You will have a hard time learning these things. A woman who has no talent is virtuous. It''s good for you to be at home and teach your husband and children. "


    Zhang Man''er really wants to slap Liu Ziwen. Why is he so self righteous?


    Who does he think he is? be rather baffling.


    "Brother Ziwen is right. It''s too late for you to work hard. Don''t spend the money." Ning Xueyan picks eyebrow, raises sharp chin, complacent way.


    Zhang Man''er gave her a complicated look, and her eyes suddenly fell on her head. She compared with the man: "man, this blue cloth bag, help me take it down, I''ll buy it."


    As soon as the man heard that he had money again, he naturally took the bamboo pole and went to hook down the cloth bag.


    Ning Xueyan is a quick flash to one side, afraid of being hit by the bamboo pole.


    Zhang Man''er quickly paid, stuffed everything into the cloth bag, and made a face at them: "dog''s eyes look down on people. I know how to read, so why bother to learn? These are four treasures of study for children, can''t they? The next time you play gossip, please make sure of the situation first, so as not to make a fool of yourself in front of outsiders. "


    With that, she said to the man who covered her mouth with a smile, "man, don''t you think so?"


    See the shop inside the man all to her "new look."


    Ning Xueyan''s body trembled: "Zhang Man''er, you..."


    Zhang Man''er skimmed the cherry and said, "what? There are times when thousands of gold have lost their tongue. Don''t you think you are right after reading poetry? How do you have to search your stomach if you swear? A person like you, who is hot tempered, jealous, and has his own appearance, can only be matched by a pedantic person. "


    Girls in the town are generally literate.


    It goes without saying that when Ning Xueyan was young, his family would ask him to teach them in their family. The moral scriptures, women''s training and women''s precepts are the standard accessories of these treasures.


    Gangning Xueyan also says that Zhang Man''er is illiterate. Now, seeing her eloquence and frequent use of idioms, she is obviously a literate person.


    This makes the guys look at each other, but also slapping Ning Xueyan''s face. Compared with her faltering for a long time, she can only say you. Naturally, she is much more learned.


    Pretend, continue to pretend, she does not believe that this peasant girl will be able to read anything. She must have been with Liu Ziwen for a long time before, and she will recite some idioms. What''s the big deal.

 Chapter 208

    "It''s just a peasant girl to put on airs." Ning Xueyan''s beautiful face with a taunting smile, like looking at a humble servant, the eyes of those Danfeng are full of disdain.


    Zhang Man''er is a pair of indifferent appearance, casually leaning against the cabinet, holding the bag in his hand.


    Curly eyelashes curved, yingyingqiushui like eyes, looked at Ning Xueyan, the corner of the mouth raised a touch of irony: "some people are not educated, even a peasant girl is not as good."


    To deal with this shameless white lotus is to return a tooth for a tooth. When she speaks ill of each other, she counsels her back on the spot.


    "Ziwen, look at her. She''s so vulgar. She talks to me like that." Ning Xueyan said that, naturally, she kneaded her voice and asked Liu Ziwen for help.


    But see each other eyes deep, also don''t know what to think?


    It wasn''t until his arms were lightly shaken by these jade hands that Liu Ziwen regained his mind and felt headache.


    He doesn''t understand why Ning Xueyan always likes to compete with Zhang Man''er. Every time he sees her, she will not let go.


    They''re engaged. What''s she worried about? Why is it necessary to look at each other like this?


    It''s embarrassing to get him in the middle.


    Seeing that Liu Ziwen didn''t make a sound, he didn''t help her or teach Zhang Man''er a lesson.


    Looking at Zhang Man''er going out like this, Ning Xueyan bit her lip, her eyes can emit sparks.


    With her original character, she would leave in anger, but when she thought of what her father said, she had to hold back and didn''t want to attack.


    "Well, Xueyan, don''t tell her the same thing. Don''t you say she''s a peasant girl? You are a golden lady. You are different from her. Don''t lose your value. In my eyes, you are born, good-looking and talented. Which girl in this town can compare with you, I only have you in my heart. "


    Liu Ziwen is a scholar, and he soon coaxes Ning Xueyan.


    But Zhang Man''er''s figure always appeared in front of her eyes, and her heart was throbbing. Before, why didn''t she think she was pretty and cute?


    It''s a pity that they have already left.


    Otherwise


    Zhang Man''er bought pen, ink, paper and inkstone. When he returned to the stall on the West Street, he saw Xue Yu busy closing the stall.


    She met her and asked, "how are you, Auntie?"


    "Brother and sister, why are you back again? I''ve closed the stall. There are more than ten cans of canned fish left. They''ve been there for a long time. I''ll just close the stall and wait for Xue Chuan." Xue Yu said with a smile.


    Looking at the gorgeous sunset in the sky, she calculated the time. Xue Chuan was about to leave work.


    Simply put away the stall. As soon as he comes, he will directly load things on the cart.


    "Oh, I''m going to Antai city soon. This is specially bought for Xiaoshi. Do you like it?" Zhang Man''er said that he would take out the blue cloth bag hidden behind him, and take out everything in it.


    Small stone is Leng for a while first, then excited way: "pen ink paper inkstone, aunt this is bought for me?"


    Just now he asked his mother if he could call his third aunt to buy these later. Who knows, they have all been bought.


    "Of course, don''t you go to school tomorrow?" Zhang Man''er, looking at his happy little appearance, is really a child''s nature and easy to satisfy.


    Touching his little head, he said, "we don''t want to test any scholar, but it''s good for us to read some books."


    Little stone nodded. In fact, he was not interested in going to school. He just had to know a few words if he wanted to be promising. It would be convenient for him to make an account for his mother in the future. Xue Yu looked at the child''s happy appearance, grateful don''t know how good: "sister-in-law, let you spend again, how much these things, night from my share deduction."


    Zhang Man''er said¡° Auntie, it''s so clear what to do. I gave it to little stone. Well, you can wait here. I''ll be busy first. "


    With that, she walked to the intersection of West Street.


    At this intersection, there will be some ox carts and carriages passing by.


    If she wants to go to Antai City, she will wait for the carriage here. After a while, she will let the carriage pass the furniture shop and take the painted wheelchair directly away.


    Several carriages were stopped, and there were people in them. At this time, many people rushed home. Is it hard to stop the carriage?


    Liu Ziwen is sitting in the carriage, carrying the curtain to see the scenery outside the window, leaving Zhang Man''er standing at the intersection.


    The same eyebrows and eyes, the same face, body shape is still so graceful, but it gives people the feeling that the whole person has changed.


    Is she waiting for the carriage? Do you want to go back?


    He asked the coachman to stop the carriage, lift the curtain, step up to Zhang Man''er and say, "Man''er."


    This voice doesn''t need to look up to know who it is. I can see Liu Ziwen with bright eyes in front of me.


    Zhang Man''er''s eyebrows were in a cluster, and he stepped back quietly. Then he trotted over, grabbed her arm and said, "Man''er, are you waiting for the carriage here? Where are you going? I can give you a ride. "


    In the past, she was always like a piece of cowhide candy. She saw him stick to it directly. Now every time she met him, either they were at war or Zhang Man''er ignored him.


    This attitude of disgust is very different from that of cowhide candy.


    This huge gap made Liu Ziwen feel very disappointed. At first, he thought Zhang Man''er was playing hard to get, but after so many times of intersection, he finally understood.


    Zhang Man''er repels him from his heart, and will never love him with no bottom line.


    Heart empty, like a complete heart, missing a corner, uncomfortable let him feel suffocated.


    "No Zhang Man''er coldly refused.


    Seeing that she turned to leave, Liu Ziwen''s self-esteem suffered a blow. Which girl saw that he was not shy and how he got to her was all about other painting styles. He was not reconciled, really not reconciled.


    "Man''er, it''s going to be dark where you''re going. It''s hard to stop the carriage, or I''ll give you this one first."


    Zhang Man''er''s black eyes narrowed. What''s the matter with Liu Ziwen is more and more incomprehensible.


    Just now, in the shop of the four treasures of the study, she counseled Ning Xueyan in front of him. Instead of asking for a crime, he was gallant? What the hell?


    "Liu Ziwen, you don''t need to be so kind. In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, I will take a detour later. And take care of your fiancee who eats vinegar. Don''t make trouble and annoy me. Take care of whether she is the daughter of Yamen or not. I will tear her up. "


    Liu Ziwen''s eyes brightened: "Man''er, you hate Xueyan so much. Do you still have me in your heart? Are you jealous?"


    "..." Zhang Man''er is speechless. How did Liu Ziwen think of this part of his pedantic head?


    If he and Ning Xueyan didn''t occasionally appear in front of her and brush their sense of existence, who would still remember the couple.

 Chapter 209

    "Man''er, Xueyan is arrogant, but her heart is not bad. Don''t worry about her. If you two tear it up, I''ll be in the middle. I''m not human at both ends. " Liu Ziwen was a bit embarrassed.


    A new love, an old love, he protect who are not appropriate, only to persuade the two to live in harmony.


    Zhang Man''er didn''t know what he was thinking and didn''t have the heart to guess. He would see a carriage stop and go up immediately without hesitation.


    The horse''s hooves were flying, raising a cloud of dust.


    Liu Ziwen was left in a daze at the same place, so she left? Don''t say hello? Do you hate him so much?


    A glimmer of hope, which had been ignited, fell to the ground by her indifference, and he heard the voice of heartbreak.


    After the carriage passed the furniture shop, Zhang Man''er lifted the curtain and called out. After explaining the situation, he asked the man to move the painted wheelchair onto the carriage.


    In the afterglow of the setting sun, the carriage rushed to Antai city.


    It was the housekeeper who opened the door, which made Zhang Man''er a little surprised. Looking at the charming old face of the housekeeper, she said, "please send someone to take down the things from the carriage. I went first to see how master LAN is doing these days? "


    The housekeeper waved a boy to salute her: "girl, please, we have been waiting for you for a long time."


    So polite, with the first day to guard against her situation is completely different, it seems that blue ink Xuan''s health improved, otherwise how can she be so pleasant.


    "OK, I''ll go there first. Please send the things to the housekeeper later."


    Zhang Man''er walks along the corridor, passes by the stone path, and drives to lanmoxuan''s yard. He sees lanmoxuan in white robes, with a face of spirit, walking in the yard with the help of a servant girl.


    Accompanied by sun Junhao, he first discovered Zhang Man''er''s existence and exclaimed in surprise: "master, you are here."


    Zhang Man''er looked at him with a tired look. He must have been exhausted these days.


    Eyes appease him a few times, to the blue ink Xuan way: "blue childe, looks good."


    "That''s of course. I''ve done a lot of good work, including foot therapy and acupuncture." Sun Junhao eagerly asked for credit, just like a lovely child asking for candy from adults.


    He has never been so serious about his patients.


    It''s because Zhang Man''er has specially explained that he also wants to make a move to impress master.


    This treatment takes care of lanmoxuan with great care. Every day when he arrives, he will have acupuncture and foot therapy. It''s just a few days'' work, which makes him feel like a different person.


    Hearing this pleasant voice, watching the master and apprentice talking, LAN Mo Xuan Jun Rong was a little excited.


    Her eyes fell on Zhang Man''er. After two days, she found that the flower was more beautiful.


    The woman in front of her is wearing a simple Ru skirt. The material is similar to that of the servants in his house. The light purple outlines her noble spirit, which makes the dress upgrade several grades.


    Sure enough, she is beautiful. She can''t even hold down her coarse clothes. Looking at her delicate face and refined temperament, she has no appearance of a peasant girl, which is better than those thousand gold bearing in the city.


    If you dress up a little, it must be dazzling.


    Blue ink Xuan pushed aside the side to support his servant girl, let oneself stand straight body, tall and straight height, look like pine and cypress.


    In addition to his robes and body, he has some noble childe''s bearing: "girl, you''re here."


    These two days, he was looking forward to Zhang Man''er''s coming. He asked sun Junhao several times and said that she would come back today, from morning to evening.


    Thinking that it was almost dark, why didn''t she come?


    Seeing that his attitude and tone had changed greatly, Zhang Man''er was surprised at his change in the past two days.


    Zhang Man''er said with a happy face: "it seems that master LAN''s health has obviously improved. Sun Junhao is very responsible."


    When she praised the patient''s appearance, she did not forget to praise her apprentice.


    It can be seen that he is a good and conscientious master. LAN Moxuan looks at her and thinks deeply. Then he sees master LAN coming: "doctor, you are here at last. Your apprentice is taking good care of you. Mo Xuan has been sleeping well and eating light these days. In addition, we let him walk around the house every day. His body is obviously better."


    The visitors are wearing brown robes, which are of high quality. The sleeves and necklines are inlaid with gold thread, which sets off master LAN''s wealth.


    His weather beaten face, showing a happy smile, eyes that full of gratitude, deep meaning cut.


    A pair of bright eyes, looking at Zhang Man''er, are full of joy, but not before the kind of arrogance and disdain.


    Compared with their excitement, Zhang Man''er''s face is as calm as water: "master LAN''s health is good originally. According to this situation, he can go out in less than a month."


    This meeting watched the man move the wheelchair covered with coarse cloth in. Master LAN asked curiously, "doctor, what is it that you asked people to bring it in?"


    "It''s not a wheelchair, is it?" Blue ink Xuan took the conversation, guessed.


    Next to the servant girl, people are also curious around, and see Zhang Man''er''s mouth with a smile, such as melting ice, pretty face, more and more aura.


    Her smile is very beautiful, but also very warm, blue ink Xuan just feel the body does not listen, Lengleng looking at her.


    He has seen many beauties in the city, who are immune to beautiful faces. But Zhang Man''er''s beauty is different. Her beauty comes out of the dust and is not publicized, just like the red plum in winter, which is clear and fragrant.


    In everyone''s expectant eyes, Zhang Man''er lifts the coarse cloth to reveal the original appearance of the wheelchair.


    Dark red color, low-key atmosphere, not publicity.


    This wheelchair is bigger and higher than ordinary seats. There are two big wheels on both sides. If you look at it carefully, it''s quite unique.


    Can this seat be made like this? It''s really enlightening and eye opening.


    The servant girls whispered: "can this chair do this?"


    "It looks very delicate. Is the wheel used for walking?"


    Zhang Man''er looked at the blue ink Xuan eyes flashing curiosity, and some eager to try, hurriedly waved to him: "Mr. blue, you come to have a try, to see if there is anything wrong."


    He is just lying in bed for a long time, resulting in muscle damage and inconvenient legs and feet. This wheelchair can be used for a month at most. After he recovers, he should take more walks.


    At present, it''s most convenient to walk with the help of a servant girl.


    "Well." LAN Mo Xuan nodded, only a few steps away. He didn''t want to be supported by his servant girl, so he staggered and came here.


    One step away from the wheelchair, his trembling legs seemed to expend too much energy, and he leaned straight to Zhang Man''er''s side.

 Chapter 210

    At the scream of the crowd, Zhang Man''er lifts him up and presses him on the wheelchair. He sees his pale face lifting a little bit of red.


    "Are you all right?" As she spoke, she pushed the wheel and watched the wheelchair rotate flexibly. She said to him, "try it."


    Zhang Man''er told him that on weekdays, he could let his servants push him or turn the wheel by himself. He also told him that the function of stepping on the board was to use it as a brake.


    "Who designed this wheelchair? Why have I never seen it?" Blue Mo Xuan surprised voice takes hoarse way.


    At the moment, they were very close to each other. They could smell the faint fragrance of Medicine on her body, including a wisp of fragrance, which belonged to her specific daughter.


    The smell is reassuring and practical.


    Zhang Man''er pushed him from behind and turned around the yard a few times: "I drew this drawing. I''m looking for a skillful craftsman. You can sit around the house on weekdays and go out when you are in good health."


    She spoke in a beautiful voice, which was not in line with her usual strength and shrewdness. She sighed that she also had this kind of soft voice.


    Lanmoxuan hasn''t been out of the house for a long time. Every day he stays in his small room, occasionally he lies at the window and looks at the four high walls of Lanfu. Zhang Man''er describes it like this, and he is eager to have a try.


    Master LAN watched his son improve day by day, and his loving face was smiling: "Moxuan, when you get well, it''s almost the Qiqiao Festival. That night, there will be a lantern party and a water splashing party. Dad will take you to have a look."


    Since his illness, the child has been lying in bed for a month or two. Let alone the outside world, he hasn''t even visited the corners of the mansion.


    "Well, I must get better as soon as possible and go to see the busy Qiqiao Festival." Blue ink Xuan amber eyes at this time strange bright, eyes for a moment full of hope for the future, there is water Yingdong.


    "You can get better so quickly, thanks to the miracle woman?"


    Zhang Man''er looks at master LAN''s mind. He is afraid that when master LAN is well, he wants to marry a daughter-in-law for him, so that he can live in peace.


    Parents want their children to be healthy and get married as soon as possible.


    After master LAN finished with his son, he looked at Zhang Man''er''s face and said, "doctor, I''ll ask the housekeeper to deliver the money for the wheelchair, and the money for the diagnosis..."


    It''s different for this big family to be rich and powerful.


    She should get the money and reward, but the blue ink Xuan is not so neat, and Zhang Man''er has no confidence in it, so she said: "master LAN, the reward is not urgent. When master LAN recovers, I''ll pay for the wheelchair and the fungus in advance."


    Master LAN was surprised at her refusal. Originally, he planned to pay half of the reward in advance, that is, 500 Liang silver. Unexpectedly, the girl refused directly, saying that she would only accept wheelchair money and fungus money.


    "Miraculous doctor, I''m afraid it''s not right. You''ve been to the blue mansion several times, and it''s necessary to have a diagnosis. Besides, I''ve seen Mo Xuan''s physical changes these days. If you don''t want anything, I''m sorry."


    This old man is very sensible.


    This fortune is coming. It can''t be stopped.


    If she doesn''t charge for the diagnosis, I''m afraid she can''t say it.


    Zhang Man''er curved his mouth and said with a smile, "that''s OK. The clinic fee, the fungus and the money for the wheelchair. Master LAN will give me fifteen taels of silver."


    Her fee for these days is three times that of the average visiting doctor.


    Looking at her sincerity, master LAN felt sorry: "as long as the miracle doctor can cure the disease of children, the money is nothing. I''ll let the housekeeper prepare for it later. It''s getting late. It''s time for the doctor to have a rest. I''ll order my servants to clean your room for a while. "


    Before master LAN''s words were finished, he saw the porter running over with a letter and said, "master, someone outside the door is looking for Miss Zhang, and let Xiao deliver the letter."


    Looking for her? Zhang Man''er took the letter doubtfully and took out a note from the brown envelope.


    The handwriting is vigorous and powerful, but it''s very strange. It''s a letter to seek medical advice.


    Strange. Who knew she was good at medicine? Know she is in blue mansion, ask her to go to inn to have a pulse?


    The man was divine and aroused her curiosity.


    Zhang Man''er took back the letter. He coughed a few curious eyes and said, "master LAN, I have something else to do. I won''t stay tonight."


    Master LAN guessed that there was something important in this letter. Seeing her look slightly changed, he knew that there was something urgent. I''m afraid it was the patient who asked for treatment, right?


    At the moment, he did not want to stay and said, "well, doctor, I asked the housekeeper to take you out of the house. Be careful on the way. If you need anything, just say it."


    See Zhang Man''er to go, the day is dark, a girl''s home to go, this safe?


    LAN Moxuan came over with a wheelchair and said, "Zhang Man''er, if you want to go home overnight, I''ll send an entourage to drive you home."


    Such a beautiful girl, how can he be relieved to go back at night?


    Besides, he is a little selfish. If he can ask his entourage to send her back, he can know where she comes from and where she lives. It''s convenient to find her in the future.


    "You misunderstand me. I don''t want to go back. There is a patient waiting for me in the auspicious inn. After my pulse diagnosis, I live in the inn directly." When Zhang Man''er saw that they were not at ease, he told them the truth.


    It turns out that there are patients in the auspicious inn. The inn is very close to this side. There are shops all the way out, but there is no danger.


    The blue Mo Xuan puts down this worry in the heart, the tone is flat: "that walk slowly don''t send."


    Then he cried tired, rolling the wheel, to go back to the room to rest.


    Before he went to bed, he had to do a foot massage. After waving goodbye to Zhang Man''er, sun Junhao hurriedly followed him in and began to ask his servants to prepare herbs, wooden pots, hot water and so on.


    This time the master came in such a hurry that he hasn''t been able to talk to her well?


    Before the reward money of the blue house was available, there were patients seeking medical treatment again.


    Compared with Zhang Man''er''s doubts, sun Junhao''s thinking is simple. He''s afraid that the servants in the mansion have let slip. He''s also afraid that the second aunt''s eating the master''s recipe is effective, and it''s only when the wind blows out that the patient can seek treatment.


    How else is this information disclosed?


    Now he has a deep understanding. At the beginning, his father repeatedly invited Zhang Man''er to visit Bai Cao Tang, but she politely refused.


    In his opinion, sitting in the lobby every day to give patients in line a look at their headache and fever can neither improve their medical skills nor consume their patience.


    Like Shifu, he doesn''t do it easily. Once he does it, he is incurable.


    This reputation goes out, the money is in hand, and then with the beloved, wandering in the mountains and rivers, how happy?

 Chapter 211

    Before leaving the house, the housekeeper handed over an exquisite purse. Zhang Man''er opened it and found that there were two silver nails in it, which were twenty Liang silver.


    "Housekeeper, that''s too much money." Zhang Man''er said.


    This girl is really interesting. Is there anyone who thinks she has too much money?


    The housekeeper smoothed his beard, and his wrinkled eyes said with a smile: "this is the master''s meaning, girl. You can take it. To tell you the truth, Lan Fu is a famous family in Antai city. My master is rich, and there are official nephews at home. If the girl has something to do in the future, she can ask Lan Fu for help.


    The young master''s illness has always been the master''s heart disease. The blue house also invited many famous doctors, but they were helpless. As long as the young master''s illness can be cured, not to mention the reward, even if his family is ruined, the master is willing to. If the young master can completely recover this time, then the girl is the benefactor of the blue house. What she gets is not only the reward, but also the power behind the blue house. "


    This can be regarded as a promise to Zhang Man''er, and then Lan Fu will be her backer.


    She is a powerless peasant woman. If she has such a backer, it''s really hard to get.


    Master LAN wants to give her welfare, and Zhang Man''er doesn''t want to put it off again.


    Originally, she came to Lanfu for the reward of silver. She has superb medical skills and a secular heart. She lives in the world of mortals. Which one doesn''t want money?


    Zhang Man''er took the money bag: "what the housekeeper said is, I''d better be respectful than obedient. Thank master LAN for me."


    "You''re welcome, girl. It''s late at night. It''s not convenient for you to walk in the street. I''ll take you there."


    Seeing the housekeeper''s insistence, Zhang Man''er doesn''t shirk any longer. He walks along the street with him and goes to the auspicious inn.


    The city of Antai is much more lively than Qingshui town. Red lanterns are hung in shops on both sides of the street, which makes the blue slate road as bright as day.


    There are a lot of food stalls on the street, and many pedestrians are eating roadside snacks, talking and laughing, which is very lively.


    When we arrived at the auspicious Inn, before Zhang Man''er stepped in, a man appeared to be waiting for a long time to welcome him out: "is that Doctor Zhang, please? A guest is ill and is waiting for you on the second floor. "


    Why don''t you send her to the hospital in the evening?


    Zhang Man''er''s heart beats up subconsciously, and she always feels that something is wrong. But she is curious about who is so powerful that she knows that she is in the blue mansion, and she is asked to see a doctor by name?


    Since it''s a riddle, she''ll solve it herself.


    Zhang Man''er said to the housekeeper behind him: "please, housekeeper. I''m here. Please go back. Be careful on the way."


    The housekeeper walked through this road countless times, naturally there was nothing to worry about. Seeing that Zhang Man''er arrived at the inn safely, he said, "OK, girl, it''s getting late. Let''s have a rest early after work."


    Zhang Man''er nodded and asked the man to lead the way. After going up the wooden stairs, there was a long passage around the corner.


    From the outside, the guest rooms in this inn are all of the same specifications. Except for the number of the wooden door, the others are not very different.


    After stopping in the last guest room, the man politely said, "girl, the patient is in it, please."


    The man stood at the door, his heart beating more and more.


    Zhang Man''er took a deep breath, repressed the tension in his heart, and looked at the man: "you go down first."


    "Well, if the girl needs anything, just ask someone to tell her."


    After the guy walks away, Zhang Man''er secretly pinches the silver needle in her sleeve. If someone plots against her, she waves the silver needle and sticks it at the pain point of the comer.


    It''s necessary to be defensive when you go out.


    Zhang Man''er squeezed the silver needle, raised his hand and knocked on the door


    Accompanied by a cough, an old and hoarse voice fell: "is it Doctor Zhang? Come in, please


    Is it a bad old man?


    Zhang Man''er pushed the door suspiciously, and the faint candlelight poured out. He had a panoramic view of the simple and generous furnishings in the room. Ordinary tables, chairs, and carved wooden beds were full of people who could not see their faces clearly. As the curtain floated, the coughing continued.


    Is there only one old man in this room? No family, no company?


    Strange, strange, Zhang Man''er wants to see what is sacred, and has to call her to feel her pulse.


    As she stepped on the lotus steps, she pinched the silver needle in her sleeve. When she got close to the carved wooden bed and saw the firm and three-dimensional face, Zhang Man''er was in a mess in the wind.


    "You, you, why are you here? What''s going on? "


    Xue chuanmeng got up and pulled the little daughter-in-law beside the bed into her arms. Looking at her stupefied appearance, she felt funny: "daughter in law, it''s good that you really come here. I''m afraid that if you don''t come, I''ll have to sleep alone tonight."


    Zhang Man''er''s mind is in a mess. When he thinks of the twists and turns in it, it turns out that Xue Chuan sent it to her. How can he say that?


    Make God mysterious, make her all the way nervous.


    "You are such a fool." Zhang Man''er beat his chest angrily.


    He was tired all day in the martial arts school. After he took Xue Yu back to the village, did he drive an ox cart to Antai city?


    Does it take three hours to come back like this?


    It''s just a night without seeing each other. It''s hard not to see every other day.


    Looking at his eyes and eyebrows with a few silk tired, ready to feel distressed.


    Xue Chuan''s eyes were as deep and charming as the black pool, but now, because of fatigue, the pool seemed to be exhausted, and it was still full of red blood.


    This man doesn''t know how to take care of himself. It''s ridiculous.


    Looking at Zhang Man''er''s helpless little appearance, jiaochen is cute. Xue Chuan''s heart beats and his throat rolls. He hears the sound of swallowing.


    "Man, I''m hungry." He said.


    Hungry? You came here without a meal?


    "You fool, don''t you know how to eat when you are hungry? "Well..." as soon as Zhang Man''er began to reprimand, he was blocked by Xue Chuan before he finished.


    As soon as I pressed her lips, my tongue slipped in and entangled with her. The rolling kiss, as if she was the most delicious food, made him want to swallow it.


    His blazing, his overbearing, just like that night, his whole body followed the fire, to burn Zhang Man''er.


    Xue Chuan was imprisoned in his arms, unable to move, just like a leaf whirled by the storm, only around his arms, bearing his fierce hegemony.


    The big hands around the waist suddenly tightened, and the strength almost broke her waist. When his kiss removed her clavicle, Zhang Man''er breathed a few breath and opened his lips and said, "Xue Chuan, don''t make any noise."


    What''s going on? He didn''t make any noise. He couldn''t sleep alone that night. He would never try again.


    Originally is the age of vigorous, in the first taste of her good, these days do not eat, already hungry panic.

 Chapter 212

    Seeing his daughter-in-law making trouble in his arms, Xue Chuan grabs her little hand and cuts it back to make her unable to move.


    Looking at her shy and angry appearance, when she was dizzy, she pulled open her belt.


    The moment the clothes spread, it was like a shelled egg, smooth and delicate skin, the towering red plum, which made him take a cold breath and bend down


    Watching Xue Chuan work hard makes Zhang Man''er blush.


    She hurriedly pushed him away, and saw Xue Chuan raise his head, his eyes as bright as jewels, and his voice as hoarse: "what''s the matter, daughter-in-law? Don''t you like it? "


    "You..." Zhang Man''er casually pulled the thin quilt, covered himself and glared at him.


    Does he want to eat her?


    Xue Chuan put her in his arms with a quilt. Seeing her and a shy cat rubbing against his chest, he jokingly said, "isn''t it hot under the quilt? Shy what? Which part of me haven''t seen? "


    See his face is not red, heart does not jump, seriously say rogue words, really refresh Zhang man son to his cognition.


    She thought of her trembling appearance when she came out of the blue mansion all the way, and she was a little angry: "did you come here in an ox cart? Let that rhubarb run for so long, want to kill it? Isn''t it just one night? Can''t you stay at home? I ran to the blue mansion and stuffed the envelope. I racked my brains to guess for a long time. I thought I was being watched by some bad guy, and even my heart would jump abruptly. "


    She could not guess that Xue Chuan was coming. She was curious who knew her name, and she came in with a wary heart and a silver needle.


    Who could have thought that he came to Antai City, and he was not afraid of danger when he arrived from the ashes to the darkness?


    Listening to the little daughter-in-law''s complaint full of concern, Xue Chuan''s heart tightened, pulled away the thin quilt wrapped around her body, directly let her smooth skin stick to him, and felt her body tremble: "daughter-in-law, with the pain of a sleepless night, these twists and turns are nothing."


    He had been separated from her for one night, and he didn''t want to bear the experience of tossing and turning.


    Zhang Man''er seems to be a little confused. It seems that Xue Chuan is used to having her by his side.


    She is also, without his company, sleeping in the strange environment of blue house, is also difficult to sleep.


    "Did you have dinner? All the way here, it''s dark, so you''re not afraid of danger? "


    It''s the official way. What''s the danger? He drives an empty ox cart and won''t lead to robbery.


    When the captor was in the middle of the night, he caught the fugitive in the grave. By contrast, it''s nothing to rush in the dark.


    "I''m not afraid of anything at the thought of meeting you."


    Listen to his love words, Zhang Man''er is uncomfortable again.


    Her wriggling undoubtedly made Xue Chuan react. In the heat of the water, he met her, blocked her lips, and rolled around her neck and chest.


    Zhang Man''er was tortured by the numbness and couldn''t help humming.


    "Xue Chuan..." Zhang Man''er struggled and was soon overwhelmed by his masculinity.


    The hot lips were like a pen, depicting her body. Then they went to Yunyu naturally.


    The next morning, the light of fish bellied white appeared outside the window. Xue Chuan woke up early and looked at Zhang Man''er lying in his arms. His quiet face and long eyelashes made him feel pity.


    Attached to her forehead down a note, last night he was also a sleep until dawn, sleep sweet.


    Zhang Man''er feels that her face is moist. At first, she thinks it''s raining. When she opens her bleary eyes, she knows that Xue Chuan is secretly kissing her.


    Suddenly thinking of something, Zhang Man''er sat up with the quilt and said, "Xue Chuan, it''s getting late. Let''s go back early."


    It''s too late to think of him going to work in the town''s martial arts school?


    Seeing that she was wearing clothes in a hurry, Xue Chuan hugged her from behind and said, "I can rest for two days every month. Today I have a rest."


    It turned out to be a rest. No wonder he ran over without fear.


    Thinking of the harvest, Zhang Man''er took out the money bag and offered it as a treasure: "Mr. Xiang, do you see that there are twenty taels of silver in it, half of which belong to Xue Yang?"


    Looking at her childish appearance, Xue Chuan could not help but lower her head and rubbed her forehead: "my daughter-in-law is really powerful. When I go out to see a doctor, I don''t forget that I don''t want to lose my fat and water to the field."


    Ten Liang silver. It''s a huge sum of money. You can marry a daughter-in-law.


    Seeing Zhang Man''er''s smiling face, he couldn''t help crushing her and inlaying her to the bone.


    If Xue Yang is able to marry his daughter-in-law this time, Zhang Man''er is the greatest hero.


    Xue Chuan''s thought coincides with Zhang Man''er''s. yes, it''s ten taels of silver?


    Look at Xue Yang''s calm appearance in those two days. I''m afraid I don''t know how much money there is. I can''t tell how excited I am when I put this large sum of money in his hand?


    "I''m selfish in doing this. If Yang Kexin can get married, then I''ll have company." Zhang Man''er chuckles. The light of the morning hits her face, which sets off her smile.


    "Well, let''s go back now to make Xue Yang happy."


    Two hours later, the ox cart wandered all the way to Hedong Village.


    Zhang Man''er was holding her waist, which was about to fall apart. She was in pain everywhere. The ox cart had been bumping on the road for two hours. It was really fatal. After taking the money this time, she had to add a carriage, which was more convenient to travel.


    As soon as he arrived at Xue''s yard, he saw Xue Yang working hard at the pile of wood.


    Zhang Man''er leaned over and looked at the sawdust in that place, sighing that the uncle was really diligent.


    Xue Yang noticed that someone was looking at him. He looked up and saw that it was Zhang Man''er. He scratched his head and said, "third sister-in-law, you''re back. I went to town yesterday to deliver the goods. I''m glad that the rouge powder is sold well now. These boxes are not enough. No, I have to speed up, get up early and do more in a day. "


    Zhang Man''er looked at his sweat flowing handsome face, full of light, full of momentum: "fierce, you are more and more capable, unexpectedly Xue Yang can make these small wooden boxes, also can make tables and chairs, even the wheelchair is no longer under the words."


    Being praised by her, Xue Yang was embarrassed and said, "sister-in-law, I didn''t do anything. It''s not the small wooden work you helped me pull. Otherwise, I would follow my second brother to the field and farm this day, and I can''t do anything."


    "That''s what you have." Zhang Man''er said.


    Xue Yang disagreed: "third sister-in-law, you are my noble man. If it wasn''t for you, I would still be in a muddle. I didn''t know what I would do and what I would be able to do in the future? It''s you who show me a clear way. "


    He can do little wooden work when he is very young, but he is always regarded by his family as not doing his job properly, and he is often scolded by her mother.


    Now I can earn money by woodwork. Every time I hand over the money to Tian, I see that my mother, who was the most opposed to it, doesn''t say a word and goes with him.

 Chapter 213

    Xue Yang has nothing to blame for saying that. Just as Xue Chuan said, the fat water does not flow to other people''s fields. They are all family members and should help each other.


    "Xue Yang, that wheelchair, that family is very satisfied." Zhang Man''er began to throw out the topic.


    Not only satisfied, the young master tried it on the spot.


    Xue Yang''s eyes twinkled: "really? That''s good. I''m afraid they won''t be satisfied. Will the work be turned over? After all, I''ve never done this before. I''m always afraid that I can''t do it well the first time. "


    It''s really modest. She controls the quality. It''s basically no problem.


    Who let the ancient is no wheelchair, there is no comparison, the general people which points out the good.


    She is also the family introduced by sun Junhao. If she didn''t go to feel her pulse, she would not have this wheelchair.


    In a word, Xue Yang was able to get the job, and the little apprentice also helped.


    Think of that little devil, can be in the blue house in order to stay, is really beyond her expectation.


    But I don''t know what will happen in the next 20 days. I hope sun Junhao will have a good time in the blue mansion.


    After shaking off her confused thoughts, Zhang Man''er took out the ten Liang silver she had divided in advance and gave it to Xue Yang, saying, "this silver is for your handicrafts."


    Looking at the silver ingot, Xue Yang''s eyes glared at the eldest. This was the first time he had so much money in his hand: "ten Liang silver, sister-in-law, I''m not wrong. Do you mean the handcraft cost of that wheelchair is ten Liang silver?"


    I dare not even think about it. Didn''t my third sister-in-law erect a finger to say one or two?


    No, the third sister-in-law didn''t say anything. He thought it.


    I can''t imagine that the carpenter''s wheelchair has ten Liang silver.


    "Why, you think it''s too much. I think you''ve been busy for two days. It''s not easy for you to do it. If you make a mistake, you''ve reassembled it. It''s a test of your craft. I don''t think it''s too much at all." Zhang Man''er said.


    Xue Yang felt that the ingot of silver in his hand was very hot. How could he hold it? He thought it was not: "third sister-in-law, that''s ten liang of silver. You can marry a daughter-in-law, isn''t it much?"


    It is said that the other party is a big family, but he still feels that it is not proper to charge so much manual fees.


    "Here, it''s your hard work. It should be. Ordinary people can''t do it? I''m so rich that I don''t want to go to other people''s fields. Do you want to marry a daughter-in-law Zhang Man''er said with a smile, smoothing a wisp of hair from the side of his ear to the back of his ear.


    Isn''t Tian''s saying that he has ruined the marriage of the Wang family, so he doesn''t care about Xue Yang''s marriage?


    As it happens, Xue Yang can take the money and ask to marry his beloved girl, killing two birds with one stone.


    Xue Yang thinks about it and thinks that what Zhang Man''er says is reasonable. He works hard every day in order to marry Yang Kexin as soon as possible?


    If you rely on these wooden boxes and help the villagers make some furniture, it will take several years to earn enough money.


    He can wait, but the girl''s family can''t wait. If he is ordered by his parents to marry another family, he has no place to cry.


    He collected the hot money and looked excited: "third sister-in-law, thank you for planning so much for us. Then I''ll take it. When I get married, we will repay you."


    Look at what he said so firmly, Zhang Man''er couldn''t help joking: "why, I''ve shown my heart to the girl and threatened to marry her?"


    Xue Yang was embarrassed, and his face was a little uneasy.


    Thinking that Zhang Man''er was not an outsider, he went out and said, "sister-in-law, I don''t know what I want. I sent her a lotus and peach hairpin, just..."


    I don''t dare to ask, and I don''t know whether other girls like him or not, and whether they are willing to marry him.


    "Lotus peach hairpin, I have seen her wear it. You gave it to her." Zhang Man''er thinks deeply.


    "Really? Third sister-in-law, she has worn it. That''s not the same as accepting my wishes. That''s great. " Xue Yang was very excited.


    Zhang Man''er''s unintentional disclosure of the news gave him infinite courage.


    After thanking her, Xue Yang went back to his room and paced excitedly. Since both sides have that interest, why don''t he go to the door to propose marriage?


    It seems that it will be a little sudden. Why don''t he try Yang Kexin''s words first, and if it goes well, propose marriage.


    Thinking of this, Xue Yang couldn''t stay any longer. He changed his clothes and rushed to the town.


    An hour and a half later, Xue Yang appeared beside the rouge booth at the entrance of the West Street in a big sweat. His eager voice rang out from the booth: "I''m sorry."


    Yang Kexin is squatting down to get the goods. When he hears the sound, he gets up quickly.


    When she saw Xue Yang''s face full of sweat, she was so surprised that she couldn''t say anything: "Xue Yang, why are you here?"


    Yang Kexin was alone in the booth. Looking at her surprised look, Xue Yang shook the sweat on her forehead and pulled the corners of her mouth, a little embarrassed¡° I just want to see you. "


    I often see it every two or three days, but I just can''t see it enough. I want to see it every day.


    In the middle of the day, the street was a little hot, the sun was golden, the pedestrians were in a hurry, most of them rushed home, and fewer people came to buy rouge.


    Yang Kexin looked at his hot eyes today, which seemed different from usual.


    Since the last time Xue Yang gave her a gift, he was always nervous when he faced him alone.


    Seeing that he was empty handed and didn''t bring the wooden box, she wondered, "Xue Yang, aren''t you here to deliver the box?"


    I was surprised that he delivered the goods yesterday, but why did he come here again today? He still came here at noon.


    Look at his dusty face and sweat on his forehead. He must have come on foot.


    She handed him a handkerchief. Xue Yang took it, wiped his forehead, looked around and said, "are you alone? What about Uncle Yang? "


    Yang Kexin looked at the steamed bun stall not far away: "my father went to buy steamed buns."


    After talking for a while, they saw Uncle Yang coming with an oil paper bag.


    Seeing Xue Yang, he patted him on the shoulder happily and said, "Xue Yang, here we are again. Didn''t you just send the box yesterday? Have you eaten yet? "


    Xue Yang shook his head and pointed to the snack stall opposite: "Uncle Yang, I''ll go to eat later."


    Uncle Yang opened the oil paper bag, and a greasy smell of steamed buns came to his face. He handed it to Xue Yang and said, "eat, these two are meat bags, and these three are vegetable bags."


    Take what he likes.


    "Uncle Yang, I have something to do with Kexin. Let''s go out to eat?" Xue Yang suggested.


    Uncle Yang looked at the two men and took a bite of the meat bun. The meat showed a lot of oil. The people who ate it enjoyed it.


    Xue Yang should have a big appetite. These steamed stuffed buns are not enough for him.


    After thinking about it, uncle Yang took dozens of copper plates from below and said to Yang Kexin, "Kexin, take Xue Yang out to eat."


    This guy has helped his father and daughter so much that it''s right to invite him to dinner.

 Chapter 214

    Seeing that he gave Yang Kexin the copper, Xue Yang immediately refused: "Uncle Yang, I have money here."


    He is a boy, take a girl out to eat, how can you let the other party pay?


    Yang Kexin weighed the copper in his hand and said to him with a smile: "Xue Yang, you are a guest. You should be invited by me. Let''s go."


    Uncle Yang is eating steamed stuffed buns and guarding the stall. Seeing the figure of the two people leaving side by side, he is very harmonious. He can''t help but sigh in his heart that his daughter has grown up and it''s time to marry a good family.


    It''s good to see Xue Yang. If you marry him, you can still be his sister-in-law with Zhang Man''er. He can rest assured.


    However, it seems that the Yang family has made some progress?


    I don''t know what this guy thinks? Look for an opportunity, he has to find out. If he doesn''t mean it, he has to keep his daughter at a distance.


    Otherwise, men and women do not give and receive, so close contact, let the girl''s family reputation is not very good.


    Two people walking in the street, looking at the snack stalls of each family, people are dazzled.


    It will be close to noon. There are so many people eating. They wandered around a few stalls and looked around. They didn''t know what to eat?


    "Xue Yang, you are a guest. You decide what you eat at noon." Yang Kexin said with a smile.


    Her gentle, her soft voice, beautiful like the sun, straight into his world, let him such as bath spring breeze, never move eyes.


    Xue Yang doesn''t know what to eat, so he can''t let the girl pay.


    He looked around and stopped at a stall.


    Looking at the busy familiar figure, his eyes brightened: "we can eat bamboo rice."


    Bamboo rice? Why is the name so strange? She had never heard of it, and she had never eaten it?


    "Yes, I''ll listen to you."


    Xue Yang walked into the booth, pulled open the stool and let Yang Kexin sit down. He yelled at Xue Yu, "elder sister, come two pots of bamboo rice."


    Xue Yu took two bamboo tube rice from the steaming pot, handed them chopsticks, and saw that Xue Yang had brought a girl with her. She was both surprised and happy. She looked very quiet.


    She made two bowls of bone soup and brought them.


    Xue Yu suggested buying bamboo tube rice and delivering soup. After eating, I always feel dry mouth and drink some bone soup to moisten my throat. Besides, this kind of bone is very cheap. Many butchers sell it cheaply or throw it away.


    They often buy meat at the same meat stall. The bones are all given by the pork vendor. They don''t need the capital to cook them.


    The booth is made of bamboo and covered with oilcloth. It looks like it''s easy to put in and out.


    Xue Yu is setting up a stall here. Xue Yang doesn''t know it now, but he comes here for the first time. Looking at the new tables beside him, it''s his handiwork.


    "Elder sister, are you alone, where''s little stone?" Xue Yang is eating delicious bamboo rice.


    The meat and sausage taste is full of ingredients. Yang Kexin''s satisfied face shows that she also loves the taste.


    Hearing Xue Yang''s voice, Yang Kexin observes the movement while eating.


    It turns out that Xue Yang''s sister is the one who set up the stall. She''s a little embarrassed when she sits here. She doesn''t even pay attention to her meal.


    However, the bamboo tube rice tastes good. The rice flavor and meat flavor are filled with the fragrance of bamboo, which makes people feel refreshing.


    Xue Yu is busy with the work in his hand. He laughs at them and says: "little stone has gone to school. Sometimes he comes to help with the party at noon."


    There''s a bullock cart to pick you up, and xiaoshitou comes home every day.


    Looking at the end of their bamboo tube rice, Xue Yu quickly took two more.


    Yang Kexin ate, met before another pot of rice, surprised: "that, I''m full, no more."


    She wants to push the bamboo tube rice in front of Xue Yang, and he grabs her hand. This subconscious contact makes both of them blush at the same time.


    Xue Yang was quick to release, his face was still red.


    "Yes, I''ll have some. If I can''t finish, I can have the rest." Xue Yang said.


    Give him the rest? Why does this sound ambiguous.


    The food in this bamboo tube rice is so rich that Yang Kexin guesses that it must not be cheap, so she dare not eat more.


    "Well, I''ll take a little more. I''ll give you the rest." Yang Kexin picked up part of the rice and put the rest of the bamboo rice in front of him.


    Xue Yang is also not polite. After eating this tube, he goes on to eat that one.


    "It''s delicious. Third sister-in-law is really good. She can even think of bamboo tube rice." Xue Yang contented hit a full partition, drinking hot bone soup way.


    Xue Yang''s third sister-in-law is Zhang Man''er.


    God, it turns out that Zhang Man''er thought of this bamboo tube rice. She''s really good.


    See Xue Yang eat well, Yang Kexin grasp the copper in the hand, side number side way: "elder sister, how much?"


    It costs more than 20 Wen for the three pot rice, but how can Xue Yu accept Yang Kexin''s money?


    Look at the interaction between them just now. Maybe they will soon be the fourth daughter-in-law of the Xue family.


    How can she take the money?


    "Yes, I''ll pay for it." Xue Yang grabs the coin and says that he is a boy. He asks the girl to have a meal. How can he make her pay.


    "How can I do that? Didn''t I just say I''ll give it to you?" Yang Kexin insisted.


    "I''ll give it to you."


    "I''ll give it to you."


    So these two people, push and push, pull and pull, together with the copper in the palm of their hands were pulled out a few.


    The copper wheels rolled everywhere, and some of them rolled to the corner of the table.


    Xue Yu attached himself and picked up the coppers, handed them to Yang Kexin and said, "OK, you two refuse. This is your first time to eat. Elder sister, I''ll treat you."


    Xue Yang naturally disagrees with this.


    The elder sister sets up a stall every morning and night. How tired she is, she has to charge a cost price. He obstinately shoves more than ten coppers from Xue Yu, and takes Yang Kexin to run away.


    Watching them go to the other side of the alley, Xue Yu feels the copper in his hand and can''t help laughing. This fourth brother is afraid to marry his daughter-in-law.


    She looked at the girl and liked it. She was quiet and spoke in a soft voice. She was a good match for Xue Yang.


    On this side of the alley, Yang Kexin is pulled by Xue Yang and runs breathlessly.


    It''s going to stop and hold on to the wall and gasp.


    "Xue Yang, you?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "That''s your elder sister''s stall. Why did you take me there and still don''t let me give you money?" Yang Kexin''s face is stiff, and he doesn''t know if he has left a bad impression on Xue Yu.


    Xue Yang felt incredible about her inexplicable anger. What''s the point?


    "The bamboo tube rice of elder sister-in-law and third sister-in-law is very good. I guess it must be very delicious. I''ll take you to have a taste. It''s not bad. I think you''re also delicious. As for the money, I paid the same


    Yang Kexin still has a knot in his heart. After thinking about it, he still thinks it''s not right: "is that enough money? Or I''ll make it up. "

 Chapter 215

    She didn''t know the price, but when she saw Xue Yu selling, she took other people''s money.


    It costs at least 20 Wen for the bamboo tube rice with three barrels of meat?


    Xue Yang seems to have given less than 20 Wen. She should go and add some. She doesn''t want to be said to take advantage.


    She just walked a few steps, was pulled by Xue Yang.


    On his puzzled eyes, Yang Kexin solemnly said: "Xue Yang, that''s your elder sister. It doesn''t matter if you give me a capital, but I''m different. It''s not easy for her to do some small business. I''d better make up the rest for her. "


    Just for this.


    What a small thing, if Yang Kexin treated him as his own person, he would not be so polite.


    Thinking of this, Xue Yang''s face sank, just like the sun covered by dark clouds. Jun''s face became dim. Looking at her face, she was hurt: "can you believe that I''m an outsider? If you want to tell me so clearly, aren''t they just a few coppers? "


    Seeing that she misunderstood, Yang Kexin hastily explained: "it''s not."


    She''s just afraid of giving people a bad impression that she''s a girl who takes advantage.


    "What is that? Xue Yu is my elder sister. She''s all her own. She won''t care. "


    "But me?" Yang Kexin blushed and thought, but she is not her own person. She can''t be as casual as Xue Yang.


    All around silent, both sides did not say a word, now make so embarrassed, Yang Kexin drooped his eyes, turned to go, was Xue Yang a catch wrist: "Kexin, you want to go back? We''ll be together later. "


    The palm is wrapped by the big hands, Yang Kexin is nervous, and his chest is bumping with a little rabbit.


    Do not dare to see Xue Yang hot eyes, whispered faltering way: "you, what else do you have?"


    Xue Yang locked her pretty face and looked at her without blinking. Yang Kexin, who was so flustered by the sight, instinctively stepped back and saw a pair of slender big hands stretched out and pulled out the lotus peach hairpin on her bun.


    He put it on the palm of his hand and asked casually, "is your mother better? Is the medicine enough? "


    What''s the relationship between pulling out peach tree hairpin and medicine money? Yang Kexin thought in his heart, it''s not that he has a girl he likes. This is the hairpin he wants to send back. Otherwise, what''s the explanation?


    When it comes to her mother''s illness, she has improved a lot, which is a happy thing. She can still cope with the money for medicine.


    "Well, my mother''s illness is much better. I can handle the medicine money. Please tell sister Man''er to thank her." Yang Kexin said, turning to go.


    But she was dragged back by Xue Yang. She stumbled into his broad arms and covered her forehead with pain.


    She was about to open her mouth in chagrin when Xue Yang lowered his head and came close to her. Her thin lips crossed her soft lips.


    The dragonfly skimmed across the water, making both of them blush at the same time.


    Xue Yang covered his chest and didn''t look at the red rouge face.


    Looking at her stupefied appearance, she quickly pulled off the money bag at her waist and put it in her arms, leaving behind a sentence: "this is the medicine money for your mother." Then he ran away.


    "Xue Yang, are you going back?" At the entrance of the West Street, uncle Yang saw Xue Yang galloping by, so he called him: "what can I do?"


    Didn''t they just go out together? Why didn''t you come back together?


    "Yes?" When Xue Yang looked back, he found that there were no familiar figures in the street.


    His heart shook and he turned and ran back.


    Yang Kexin is just like being struck by lightning. He can''t recover for a long time. He moves his steps and steps into the bluestone road.


    Xue Yang''s masculinity still remained on his lips. He even kissed her and stuffed her with silver, saying that he paid for her mother''s medicine.


    What does that mean? Where did he get so much money?


    Is the money lent to her? Why didn''t you make it clear and run away without saying a word?


    Xue Yang ran over and saw the wandering Yang Kexin. He was embarrassed.


    He just act too bold, so frivolous of her, will not give her a bad impression, that he is a Padawan.


    But at that moment, he didn''t know what to think in his heart. Staring at her lip, he couldn''t help attaching himself and pecking.


    "Kexin, I, I..." Xue Yang wanted to apologize, but he couldn''t say it.


    See he ran back, that pair of hands in front of her helpless appearance, let Yang Kexin embarrassed.


    Looking at the people coming and going, she whispered: "Xue Yang, didn''t you go back?"


    "Me?" He went back, but when Uncle Yang called him, his whole heart collapsed.


    Today, on his way to town, he had prepared his words in his heart. When he got to Yang Kexin, he couldn''t say anything.


    He didn''t know how to express himself except that he was tongue tied and flushed.


    What should I do? If only three brothers and three sisters in law would be here, and they could give him advice.


    Looking at him for a long time, Yang Kexin bit his lip and handed the money bag to him, saying: "Xue Yang, I can''t ask for your money, my mother''s medicine money. I still have something here. Plus putting it on the stall for a few days, I''ll catch the medicine once. It''s enough."


    What did she become when she took his money for nothing.


    And the peach hairpin. Will he take it? Give her that meeting, like the kind of courage to send out?


    And the way Xue Yu looked at them, it was obvious that he was a little ambiguous.


    What does Xue Yang think? Did you just kiss her?


    See her small face wrinkled into a ball, calm for a long time of Xue Yang, this will finally summon up the courage to say: "heart, I want to marry you to do daughter-in-law."


    Ah


    Surprised by his directness, Yang Kexin had a pretty face, quick and red, and his mouth was wide open for a long time. It took him a long time to recover.


    Xue Yang wants to marry her, but who can tell the girl directly like this? Shouldn''t it be a matchmaker? Give the bride price, talk about a good day?


    "This..."


    "Kexin, I like you and want to marry you. Do you promise me?" Xue Yang is a Leng boy. At this moment, he doesn''t know what to do, so he throws his heart out. Seeing Yang Kexin''s hesitation, he is afraid that she won''t agree.


    "Xue Yang, go back first." Yang Kexin is uncomfortable. Is it on the street? It''s not right to say it, which makes people see how difficult it is.


    "Then you..."


    "I promise you." Yang Kexin hung his head shyly and returned the money bag to him: "you take the money as a bride''s gift in person. Can you find a matchmaker to propose marriage?"


    When he heard that Yang Kexin was willing to marry him, Xue Yang jumped up and saw that her face was like rouge. He understood in a trance.


    He patted on the forehead and was annoyed at his mess.


    If you want to marry a daughter-in-law, don''t you just let the matchmaker come to the door? There is no one like him to say so straight.


    Fortunately, there is no outsider here, otherwise it will be a big shame.

 Chapter 216

    Xue Yang grabbed the money bag in his hand and put the peach hairpin back into Yang Kexin''s bun. He stammered, "Kexin, I''ll go back and prepare. In the next few days, I''ll arrange the matchmaker and get ready for the bride price."


    He said, face red to the root of the neck, looked at Yang Kexin several eyes, this is only three steps back to go far.


    Until he couldn''t see the tall and straight figure, Yang Kexin took back his sight. Thinking about Xue Yang''s words just now, it was like a dream. He couldn''t come back for a long time.


    Pull tight palm, Yang Kexin heart incomparably excited, want to marry the man you like.


    If Niang hears this good news, she will be happy, and her father is also full of praise for Xue Yang. With the bride price money, she will not worry about Niang''s medicine money.


    After wandering around the town, Xue Yang, who was walking back, met Xue Chuan, who was driving an ox cart on the way.


    On the ox cart sat Xue Yu and Xiaoshi, and there were a lot of things.


    With a hum, Xue Chuan called to stop the ox cart. Looking at Xue Yang with a dusty face, he said, "get in the car."


    "Ah." Xue Yang put his hands on the board of the car and came up.


    I haven''t been the third brother''s ox cart yet? It''s not bad to sit like this.


    If you rely on your legs, you will have to walk for more than half an hour, so it will be much faster.


    Rhubarb cattle struggling to run, cattle cart began to sway, Xue Yu will push the things on the car, let Xue Yang position bigger.


    "Xue Yang, why did you come back so late?"


    "After talking to Yang Kexin for a while, it''s too late."


    "That''s the girl." As soon as Xue Yu thought of the girl, he couldn''t help asking more questions: "do you like other girls? You have a good eye. The girl looks quiet and capable. "


    Seeing that the elder sister was still asking these basic questions, Xue Chuan couldn''t help looking back at several people and coughing softly: "Xue Yang, shouldn''t you go to propose marriage? Why haven''t you said that? "


    The daughter-in-law has been busy for a long time and has done a big job for him. Doesn''t she want him to marry Yang Kexin as he wishes?


    Should not be this Leng kid, the critical moment counsels, what also did not say.


    "Marriage promotion, Xue Yang, you''re going to do it." Xue Yu was surprised and said that the four younger brothers were really quick.


    Look at these two people have been asking, Xue Yang embarrassed to scratch his head: "I said, but she promised me. She said that if I was asked to find a matchmaker and go to her house with the bride price, I would not think it over. How could I tell the girl''s family directly? "


    Then he grinned all the time. He was afraid that the girl''s family would not agree with him, so he asked tentatively. Unexpectedly, Yang Kexin agreed directly.


    "Good boy, do you really want to marry a daughter-in-law? But didn''t my mother say that she didn''t have the money to marry you? " While Xue Yu is happy for him, he can''t help worrying.


    Xue Yang told Zhang Man''er about pulling a wooden work for him once, and Xue Yu was surprised and said, "it''s my sister-in-law who pulled a wooden work for you. The big family in this city is generous. It''s only ten Liang silver to make a wheelchair. So, isn''t Zhang Man''er your matchmaker? Ha ha, my sister-in-law is really capable. "


    Yes, if it wasn''t for his third sister-in-law, he still didn''t know how long it would take for him to save enough money to marry his daughter-in-law?


    Now everything is settled, and the beauty that can be held is back.


    The two brothers and sisters are happy for Xue Yang. It seems that the family will have a happy event soon.


    When the ox cart arrived at the village, Xue Yang took the lead in jumping out of the carriage and waving goodbye to them.


    Xue Chuan drove the ox cart to Xue Yu''s house, unloaded the things and moved them to the house. After putting them in place, he stopped the ox cart and went to Xue''s house.


    Before entering the house, I saw Zhang Man''er standing in the yard, looking at the movement in the house.


    Xue chuanzheng was puzzled. He saw Xue Yang in the room with a calm face and said, "mother, whether you agree or not, I''m going to marry the daughter of the Yang family."


    It wasn''t long before the marriage of the Wang family became yellow. Xue Yang told her that he was going to marry a daughter-in-law. She was really that Rouge girl.


    What kind of serious girl would such a girl be if she appeared in the street all day? How could she let such a woman in?


    Tian''s way: "you are married, then you still tell me what, I told you a long time ago, there is no money for betrothal gifts, you make no use."


    She said this is not to pinch Xue Yang, but the family recently is really no money, let alone to marry a daughter-in-law, need is a large sum of money.


    "Niang, I''m not asking you for betrothal gifts. Now I''m telling you that I''m going to marry my daughter-in-law."


    "What do you mean?" Tian Shi calm face way.


    No betrothal gifts, people can be stupid enough to give you their daughter for nothing. Dream about it, this boy. Are you crazy to marry your daughter-in-law?


    At the beginning, the marriage of the Wang family was not as active as he was. He was really hooked by the fox spirit.


    In Xue Yang''s marriage, she met many difficulties. Many matchmakers saw that it was her Tian family, so they refused to talk about it.


    It''s not the Wang family that caused the trouble? Now the Wang family has recruited a son-in-law who is a white scholar. I heard that he has a good life.


    Losing sesame and picking up watermelon is what Xue Yang is talking about.


    Fearless of Tian''s killing eyes, Xue Yang said: "mother, I can marry my daughter-in-law without asking you for betrothal gifts, but I have to help my mother when I get married


    What? No betrothal gifts. She heard me right? But the banquet also costs two liang silver, right?


    "No betrothal gifts? Is there something wrong with that girl? You have to find out. We Xue family are poor, but we can''t afford to defeat her. Didn''t you say it was tough some time ago? I don''t care. Is there no money for this banquet? "


    Look at Tian''s calculation so clearly, Xue Yang is short of a mouthful of blood spurting out, and his mother is too fussy.


    Now it''s punishing him. Did you push the marriage of the Wang family?


    "Since my mother is so embarrassed, I''ll tell my father." Xue Yang has a headache. There is a threat between languages.


    "You child, isn''t your mother responsible for all this marriage? Your father is so busy all day. What do you want from him? I ask so many questions, but I''m not afraid that you will be cheated? Why don''t you understand my mother''s hard work? " Tian Shi frowns to shout a way.


    There''s no such thing as a marriage that can''t be made public by my mother. Isn''t it a joke to tell?


    This marriage has to be decided by his father. Xue Yang refuses to talk to Tian Shi. He just stubbles his neck and says, "mother, I''ll talk to my father about this."


    Talk to your mother, and you''ll get money.


    "You bastard..." before Tian''s words were finished, he heard an old and powerful voice at the door: "what''s wrong with Xue Yang? What do you want to tell Dad? "


    Old man Xue stamped the soil on his feet at the door, handed the hoe to Xue Tian, and motioned him to put the hoe away. Then he stepped on the straw sandals and came in.


    First of all, I lit a cigarette bag for myself, puffed a few puffs and looked at them.

 Chapter 217

    Xue Yang quickly moved a bench, let old man Xue sit down, Jun face flowing with excitement: "Dad, I want to marry a daughter-in-law."


    At first hearing Xue Yang say this, old man Xue was surprised.


    Xue Yang is sixteen years old. According to his age, it''s time to marry a daughter-in-law. But the family is short of money. It''s a big deal to marry a daughter-in-law. It''s not proper to have ten taels of silver.


    Xue Chuan just paid off the betrothal money he spent on marrying his daughter-in-law a few days ago.


    Now Xue Yang is going to marry his daughter-in-law. He really can''t afford the money, but when his child is old, it''s time to marry his daughter-in-law. If it''s delayed for a year or two, all the good girls will be singled out. He''s afraid that his little son will become an old bachelor.


    In such a flash, old man Xue thought a lot.


    He was hesitant in swallowing cigarettes. He seemed to be struggling in his heart. After a long time, he looked up at Xue Yang and said, "Xue Yang, I don''t object to your marrying a daughter-in-law, but you know the situation at home."


    After all, the difficulty lies in the money. Xue Yang thinks that if he doesn''t make it clear, he will give the money bag to old man Xue.


    The old man weighed the money bag for a moment, and opened it in a heavy and puzzled way. When he saw the silver spindle, he was dumbfounded.


    Shaking hands, he asked excitedly, "Xue Yang, where did you get these ten Liang silver?"


    Ten taels of silver? so many?


    The Xue family, surrounded by the main hall, changed their faces in an instant.


    Xue Xue doesn''t understand. Xue Tian is surprised. Li Chunxiang''s eyes are shining. Tian Shi runs over like a gust of wind, grabs the money bag and turns it over. It''s really a piece of glittering silver.


    This boy, he has money. No wonder his tone was so hard just now.


    But where did the money come from? It''s unreasonable that the money should not be handed over to her.


    With so many eyes converging into a beam of light and sweeping him straight, Xue Yang was really nervous. He swallowed his throat, looked at the direction of the east room and said, "this is the wooden work that my third sister-in-law gave me. I earned it myself."


    Then Xue Yang told Zhang Man''er about going to antaicheng to see a doctor. The young master was ill, and his legs were not sharp, so he needed a wheelchair.


    It took him two days to make it. Unexpectedly, he changed it for ten Liang silver.


    After hearing this, Xue Xue was the first to cover her mouth and cry out: "fourth brother, I didn''t expect that the third sister-in-law was still very loyal. I went to see a doctor myself, and I didn''t forget to give you a hand."


    Since the last time I found out the interest, Xue Xue didn''t reject Zhang Man''er as much as before.


    This third sister-in-law has the ability to get to know the childe brother in the town. She went to the rich family in Antai city to see a doctor.


    She began to envy Xue Yang''s good relationship with her third brother and sister-in-law, which was not even good for her fourth brother.


    That''s ten taels of silver. Other people can''t earn it for a year or two, but Zhang Man''er just uses his tongue to help him get the woodwork.


    This also shows that the rich families are rich and powerful, and the heavy ten Liang silver in their eyes is nothing to those rich people, which also intensifies Xue Xue''s determination to marry into the town.


    Li Chunxiang raised a huge wave in her heart. If there is no contrast, there will be no harm. This contrast is extremely unbalanced in her heart.


    I think she had saved a few years'' private money secretly, but it was only one or two liang silver.


    As a result, Zhang Man''er helped Xue yang to do this kind of wood work, which was ten Liang silver.


    She gritted her teeth with jealousy in her heart. Even Xue Yang was benefited. Xue Yu went to set up a stall in the town every day, and he must have earned a lot of money in that month.


    They closed the door to make a fortune, do not know the old Xue family?


    "Xue Yang, it turned out that you were busy making the wheelchair in those two days. That''s the money. I''ve earned ten taels of silver in just two days. Isn''t that amazing? What kind of big families are so generous? I think there''s something fishy in it, Zhang Man''er... "Li Chunxiang slandered.


    "Enough." Xue Yang coldly interrupted her words, from the second sister-in-law''s scornful, sarcastic, ambiguous tone, you know what dirty things she was thinking.


    Third sister-in-law is what kind of person, he knows, the money is coming, why let people so buried?


    Xue Yang collected his mind and said, "ten Liang silver is a little too much. But this is a special case. How can money be earned so well? It''s not because the young man is ill and needs this. My third sister-in-law asked me to do it. Listen to second sister-in-law''s meaning, can this wheelchair live every day? "


    Old man Xue sat on the chair, watching these people quarrel, his eyes just need a sharp sweep, these voices all instantly calm down.


    "Have you had enough? The third daughter-in-law is a good one. Xue Yang is right. It''s not easy to earn money. It just happens that there are big families who need it. " Old man Xue took a puff of dry tobacco and said, "Xue Yang, let your third brother and third sister come here. I have something to ask them."


    Soon Zhang Man''er and Xue Chuan came and saw the battle in the room filled with smoke.


    Old man Xue gets up to pull a stool for Zhang Man''er, which makes the Xue family envious and jealous, and also makes Zhang Man''er flattered: "father-in-law, I''ll move the stool myself. By the way, can I help you? "


    Old man Xue gave a loving smile: "third daughter-in-law, it''s all your credit that Xue Yang can marry his daughter-in-law this time. I want to ask you about that girl."


    The young lady of the Yang family, old man Xue, had heard Xue Yang mention it before, and it was the source of his supply of small wooden boxes.


    His family is a rouge maker, but he has never seen this man, and he doesn''t know how to do it.


    The small wooden box was introduced by the third daughter-in-law at the beginning, so Zhang Man''er has the most say to evaluate the girl''s quality.


    Zhang Man''er said truthfully, "my father-in-law, that girl sells rouge. She is quiet, diligent and capable. She is from Hucun village. Before, I helped Xue Yang sell those wooden combs and hairpins to partner with her, so we got to know each other. In one case, her Rouge powder needs to be packed in boxes. Xue Yang has been making money by making these small wooden boxes for a long time. As she comes and goes, she makes a marriage. These ten Liang silver coins are all made by Xue Yang himself. His craftsmanship is excellent. I just mention them casually. When my uncle is old enough to marry a daughter-in-law, he meets a suitable one. I think it''s very good. "


    After Zhang Man''er finished, Xue Chuan said, "Dad, we''ve all met that girl''s parents. They are honest and honest. If you are in laws with such a person, there should be no quarrel in the future."


    If the Xue family had chosen Wang Cui, they would have been inferior in front of their in laws because of their powerful family.


    Besides, with Wang Cui''s temperament, I''m afraid the Xue family has no peace.


    It''s all people in the mountains. If you don''t look at anything else, it depends on whether the woman''s family is easy to get along with and whether the woman is virtuous or not.


    "Well, even the third one has seen it. That girl must be good. Xue Yang''s money for wood work is about one or two silver dollars. If we add a little, we can have a dinner. Then we''ll find someone to calculate the date. After choosing, we''ll go to the woman''s house to make an engagement. Next, we should prepare for Xue Yang? "


    Old man Xue is straightforward and straightforward.


    "Don''t you decide without seeing anyone? Why don''t we take time to see that family in Lake Village? What kind of person would this girl be when she put up a show outside before she came out of the cabinet? " Tian Shipiao mouth way.


    "That girl just helped to set up the stall recently. Her father used to set up the stall. We all eat by our own hands. Isn''t that shameful?" Zhang Man''er tossed a thousand jin three or two and easily kicked the words back.


    Tian''s eyes rolled angrily. Hey, the third daughter-in-law deliberately wanted to be against her mother-in-law, right?


    Will the girl who is friendly with her be with her?


    Tian''s heart has a knot in one''s heart, afraid is a disobedient, how does she handle in the future?


    Old man Xue knocked on the table and looked at Tian: "old man three is safe. He says it''s no problem, so this girl can''t be wrong. The most important thing is that Xue Yang likes it. OK, let''s not talk about it. Choose a good day first and ask the matchmaker to come to the door


    While talking, he put the money bag back into Xue Yang''s hands.


    The meaning is very clear. Old man Xue agreed to the marriage and asked Xue yang to ask for a marriage. Then the family would add some money and make the banquet more decent.


    After the matter was settled, several people scattered in a crowd.

 Chapter 218

    Xue Yang looked happy. Xue Chuan gathered around him and said with a smile, "third brother, congratulations on marrying your daughter-in-law."


    "Xue Yang, I wish you a happy wedding in advance." Zhang Man''er said.


    Xue Yang was teased by the two couples and made a big red face.


    Usually a sunny guy, this will be shy can''t: "brother, I''m still like a dream, didn''t expect father directly clap, also don''t give mother the opportunity to speak, before I still want to go home how to persuade them, didn''t expect very smooth."


    This doesn''t need the money from the Xue family, but a daughter-in-law. What else can I object to?


    Old man Xue is really reasonable, or else this marriage will not be yellow?


    To marry a girl as capable as Yang Kexin, the old Xue family made money.


    "It''s OK. Next you''re busy. The bedroom needs to be redecorated, the old wardrobe needs to be replaced, and a dressing table needs to be set up." Xue Chuan said.


    How good is the skill of the fourth younger brother''s club. I can prepare for all of these by myself.


    "The third brother was thoughtful. I almost forgot that." Xue Yang scratched his head and grinned foolishly. Next, it''s time to get busy. He''s going to marry his daughter-in-law. There''s a lot to prepare.


    These two days, Xue Yang can be said to be very busy, making a small wooden box at the same time, also did not forget to take Yang Kexin''s birthday eight characters, go to the town to find a good day.


    These eight characters together, the two actually have a previous marriage, which makes people happy.


    It''s the eighth day of August. It''s a good day to marry. Otherwise, if you miss this opportunity, the good days will be arranged for next year.


    There is still more than a month to go before the eighth day of August, which is enough for the old Xue family to make good preparations. However, it is embarrassing that there is no matchmaker to come to the door.


    After a careful inquiry, because the Wang family''s affairs have made a big stir in the village, it has left a bad impression on the matchmaker, and no one is willing to help the Xue family to talk to each other.


    As soon as Zhang Man''er came back, he saw Xue Yang sitting at the door, with a sullen look on his head.


    "Xue Chuan, what''s the matter with Xue Yang?" As soon as Zhang Man''er got out of the ox cart, he took Xue Chuan beside him and asked.


    These days, my uncle is busy spinning around like a top. He also takes the eight characters of both sides'' birthdays to find someone in the town to calculate. He also chooses a good day to announce the good news.


    These days is from morning to night, a moment is not idle, play new wardrobe, dressing table.


    Looking at the way he grinned day by day, how could he look so sad and sigh like now? Is there something difficult?


    Xue Chuan thought for a while and said, "maybe this time is too busy. Is Xue Yang tired? Why don''t we ask? "


    Zhang Man''er nodded. She was the one who connected the marriage. She naturally cared about the progress.


    "I guess your mother didn''t care about this marriage, and Xue Yang didn''t know much about it, so she was delayed?" Zhang Man''er analyzes.


    Xue Chuan''s eyes moved: "it''s very possible that Xue Yang is busy all the time. We can see his eagerness to marry his wife."


    But it''s just Xue Yang who is busy. It seems that it''s his own business to marry his daughter-in-law. I don''t see how his parents manage it.


    "Isn''t it always the case when young people marry their wives?" Zhang Man''er covered her mouth and said with a smile. I don''t know what mood Xue Chuan would have when he wanted to marry her?


    Will it be like Xue Yang? However, he is an enigmatic person and never shows his emotions.


    Compared with their matchmaker''s words, Xue Yang and Yang Kexin''s acquaintance, love and acquaintance are romantic.


    That said, the two people are free to love each other. When the date is chosen, they will give betrothal gifts and wait for a good day to come, then they can greet each other, right? Do you need anything else?


    However, she didn''t really understand the customs here, and she couldn''t jump to a conclusion.


    Zhang Man''er looks puzzled, and her eyes are bright, waiting for him to reveal the answer.


    When Xue Chuan heard the villagers'' comments these days, he thought about it and said, "daughter in law, I heard that there is no matchmaker willing to help the Xue family. The last time I went back to the Wang family, there was a big stir. There''s no matchmaker here. It''s not polite. "


    Zhang Man''er nodded to understand that the ancients were more polite and paid attention to the orders of their parents and the words of the matchmaker. Their children''s marriage was either managed by both parents or helped by the matchmaker.


    The problem lies in the matchmaker. It''s better if Tian is willing to propose marriage. However, with the old woman''s character, I''m afraid she is deliberately trying to trip up the disobedient son.


    "Then your mother won''t come out and let your elder sister? Your eldest sister is the eldest sister of the Xue family. It''s most appropriate for her to accompany Xue yang to propose marriage. "


    Zhang Man''er''s proposal, such as a pot of sake injection, let Xue Chuan listen to it, instant insight.


    His deep black eyes suddenly lit up. That''s not what the little daughter-in-law said.


    "Yes, elder sister is a good candidate. Why didn''t I think of it?" Xue Chuan exclaimed for the idea. Looking at the distressed Xue Yang, a plan flashed in his heart.


    Zhang Man''er whispers in his ear for a while. If he wants to surprise Xue Yang, he will discuss this matter with Xue Yu tonight. Tomorrow, he will help him deal with this life event. Then the whole family will be waiting for the wedding wine.


    The next day, early in the morning.


    The clear morning light came in through the crack of the window and shone on Zhang Man''er''s pretty face, setting off her white skin with a touch of golden light.


    Xue Chuan looked at the sweet sleeping beauty in his arms, the quivering eyelashes, the small nose, and the pink lips.


    As soon as she looked at it, she felt her throat tight. She raised her chin and covered her thin lips.


    Zhang Man''er was sleeping in a daze when she felt that there was breathing around her ears. Warm things were sweeping her lips. She whispered and opened her hazy eyes. After a while, her eyes became clear, and then she saw the enlarged handsome face in front of her.


    Like the breeze and drizzle, she was depicting her lips. At the moment when she opened her lips, her flexible tongue slipped in. His breath was all in her mouth. Zhang Man''er tried to respond to him, and then she saw that Xue Chuan was struck by lightning, and his whole body was stiff and tense.


    There was a stream of heat flowing down, and it swelled quickly. It was against Zhang Man''er''s thigh, which made her jump: "Xue Chuan..."


    It''s said that morning is the time for recovery in that aspect. Thinking of being tossed into the middle of the night last night, her body would be like falling apart. How could she bear his hegemony.


    But for Xue Chuan, who has just tasted love, a star can start a prairie fire.


    Her simple response can make him lose his armor.


    Looking at her eyes like deer, Xue Chuan took a breath and wanted to love her.


    "Daughter in law, is that ok?" He gasped.


    This words let Zhang man son''s face brush of red, this words strange embarrassed, let her how to say?


    Zhang Man''er opened his mouth and hesitated for a long time: "I..."


    Since there is no objection, it is consent.

 Chapter 219

    Xue Chuan thinks so. If the little daughter-in-law doesn''t want to, she will refuse severely. Now she''s half reluctant, even more silent invitation.


    Xue Chuan didn''t have to go to work today, so they rarely stayed on Kang for a while.


    Originally, I agreed with Xue Yu to accompany Xue yang to Hu village to finalize the marriage.


    All preparations are to be continued, only the east wind.


    When Zhang Man''er got up and went to the kitchen to wash, he heard a noise in the hall.


    Xue Yang''s voice, with a trace of anger, penetrated through the mottled yellow mud wall: "Niang, this day is good. The eighth day of August is the auspicious day for marriage, but now there is no matchmaker. What can we do?"


    It''s not all caused by my mother. I had a big fight with Wang''s daughter. I''m famous in the village.


    When this happened, the Wang family specially warned that no one could talk to the Xue family. Otherwise, they would not be able to get along with the Wang family. What matchmaker dares to come and provoke the Tian family?


    Tian Shi horizontal Xue Yang one eye, more and more dissatisfied with him.


    The new daughter-in-law hasn''t come in yet? Xue Yang made trouble with her about it. What can he do in the future? Can''t we get through this?


    She snorted, "what should I do? What can we do? What''s the big deal? Or if you just welcome people into the door, you''re not polite enough to let others poke their spines. "


    Anyway, she looks like a dead pig who is not afraid of boiling water. This bastard should have a good grip on him, so he can''t carry it clearly.


    "Mother, the matchmaker can''t be found, so you are the only one."


    "I''m not free." Tian refused directly.


    Xue Yang frowned, tugged his fist and asked: "Niang, how can you do this? In front of my father, you promised to do well and said that you would help me with my marriage? Now why did you change your mind again? "


    Tian Shi rolled a white eye, disdain a way: "you this kid, how talk of, I have say don''t handle of?"? Did your daughter-in-law tell me? Since it was not polite at the beginning, it''s up to you. I''ll let it go. What else do you want? "


    Her words made Xue Yang''s handsome face livid.


    What''s the deal? I''ll help him with his wedding and dinner. Now I''ve changed my mind?


    This door to the girl''s home, the man did not bring his family, this is clearly not pay attention to the woman, not only let Yang Kexin can''t lift his head, the villagers here will also talk.


    He liked Yang Kexin and wanted to marry her, but he didn''t marry her to be wronged.


    She is psychologically ready, waiting for him to come to the door to ask for a marriage. As a result, Tian''s midway to give up, which makes Xue Yang how not angry. If it wasn''t for what she made at the beginning, the matchmaker would be easy to find.


    Looking at Tian sitting on the chair, looking at the legs, the shelf is high.


    Xue Yang took a deep breath and said gently, "mother, I was wrong before, but now I''m going to ask for marriage. You have to accompany me. Otherwise, the girl''s face is not good-looking. She says that we Xue family don''t know etiquette."


    This boy, when did he become such a Taoist? He was right and let people pick the right place.


    That is to say, if you want to marry a daughter-in-law, will you be so patient? If you change into a normal day, she just takes Joe, Xue Yang is not angry to run out.


    Oh, it''s a rare opportunity. Tian Shi has to put on a good airs to spread his Qi during this period.


    I didn''t set up my prestige at the beginning. How can I manage the four rooms in the future.


    Looking at Tian''s lack of oil and salt, Xue Yang continued to lobby patiently: "Niang, what''s your dissatisfaction with me? These days, don''t I give you all my money for woodwork? I don''t quite understand why you are so dissatisfied with Sanfang. Sange used to be the pillar of the family, but he supported the family.... "


    "Enough." Without waiting for him to finish, Tian jumped and roared like a cat stepped on its tail.


    Now when someone mentions Xue Chuan, her heart aches. The son who married his daughter-in-law and forgot his mother is very disappointed. Xue Yang must not let him go the same way as Xue Chuan and fight against her.


    In the past, the four boys listened to her more. They were smart and had a good appearance, but she was proud.


    She must turn Xue Yang''s temperament back and listen to her as before.


    "Isn''t the date chosen? Isn''t it another month? What''s your hurry? Did I say that I would not go to ask for help? Do you drive the ducks to the shelves so that others don''t know how much you want this daughter-in-law? " Tian''s face was straight, and he was not in a hurry.


    Xue Yang''s face changed, even his clear voice became hoarse because of anger: "mother, is it long or short in a month? There are still many things to prepare? I can''t wait for the time to come. I''ll go to the woman''s home to have a talk? Well, since you don''t handle things well, I''ll tell Dad myself when you come back in the evening. "


    Old man Xue has many things to do all day long. He is busy with his crops. If there is nothing he can do, Xue Yang doesn''t want to ask old man Xue.


    Tian''s eyebrows trembled as he moved old man Xue out.


    Just about to jump up and scold, Xue Yu''s voice came: "Niang, since you don''t have the time to go to Hu Village, I''ll go instead of you. I''m the eldest daughter of the Xue family. I''m the most suitable one."


    The three people who came in were Xue Yu, Zhang Man''er and Xue Chuan.


    Seeing these three people coming, Tian''s mouth gasped.


    These people are really good at choosing time. They come early or late, but when she is ready to go down the stairs, they make her face pale and unable to go down the stairs.


    Tian Shi''s face is iron green way: "you how come, today don''t have to go out to stand?"? You''ve lost a day''s effort to earn money. Are you willing? "


    Looking at Tian''s strange look, Xue Yu was not angry, but smile gently: "mother, the big thing is that Xue Yang asked to marry his daughter-in-law. Since I was a child, I have watched my fourth brother grow up. From a born baby to today''s upright young man, this marriage is a big thing, we can''t neglect it."


    This marriage is a major event in life. There are so many things to prepare. We can''t wait for time. Let''s just cram.


    "Thank you very much, sister." Xue Yang one face moves a way.


    It is said that the elder sister is like a mother. Xue Yu is the most suitable to go. Xue Yang is also in a hurry. Why didn''t he expect to let the elder sister go?


    "Fourth brother, what are you talking about? It''s getting late. Are the betrothal gifts ready? Let your third brother take a hand to the ox cart. "


    After Xue Yang nodded, he was surprised and said, "is the third brother going with the third sister-in-law?"


    Three people were sent out, which is very important.

 Chapter 220

    "Of course, the fourth brother is going to marry a daughter-in-law. My third brother has to support you." Xue Chuan''s thin lips opened and closed, his voice came out in a low magnetic voice, his words were cold, with a sense of brotherhood.


    How nice it is to have a ready-made ox cart and his ready-made labor force at home without calling people.


    Xue Yang excited incoherent, do not know how to say.


    Xue Chuan helps move things, and Xue Yu also helps.


    Zhang Man''er looked at Tian''s chest, lifted his lips and said with a smile, "sorry, mother-in-law, I gave you such a big surprise for no reason. I really thought you would help."


    "Hum... The third daughter-in-law, I can see that it must be your fault again. You want to bribe Xue Yang and join hands with the four rooms to fight against me, right? I said, why are you so mean? You have to be angry with me to be satisfied? " Tian''s airway.


    The third daughter-in-law is really good at being a good man. After she sings with a black face, she will appear with a white face.


    Good people let her when, to alienate her with Xue Yang''s mother and son feelings?


    Zhang Man''er pulled a smile helplessly: "it''s hard to be a good man? I don''t know what''s wrong with my mother-in-law? If you are busy and you have no time, we''ll ask the elder sister for help. What a good thing that you have a daughter-in-law and don''t have to worry about it? We''ve worked so hard that we can''t get back a word of gratitude from you, but we have to be reproached by you. My daughter-in-law is really wronged. "


    The glib little girl said all kinds of things, so that people could not find the wrong place to refute.


    Tian was so angry that he almost bit his silver teeth to pieces. He just looked at Li Chunxiang, who came back with the washing basin, and cried, "Chunxiang, please put your clothes away. As a sister-in-law, you will accompany Xue yang to Hu village to beg for marriage."


    Li Chunxiang didn''t know which one her mother-in-law was singing, but seeing Zhang Man''er''s red face and thick neck made her feel alarmed.


    This kind of thorny matter, she did not want to run this muddy water, said: "ah, what to Lake Village? How can I have time? My mother-in-law asked me to wash my clothes, chop firewood, carry water and dig wild vegetables? There are too many things to finish this day.... "


    Seeing that the daughter-in-law didn''t cooperate with her, Tian heard Zhang Man''er say with a smile, "mother-in-law, you see that the second sister-in-law is so busy. It''s the most appropriate thing for us to go."


    This meeting hears Xue Chuan calling Zhang Man''er''s voice outside.


    "Granny, let''s go first. You''re busy." Zhang Man''er went out with lotus steps.


    "Where are they going?" Li Chunxiang looks at her far away figure and doesn''t understand.


    "Why ask so many questions? Why don''t you go to work? " Tian is angry at Li Chunxiang, making the other side speechless.


    ¡­¡­


    Lake Village, bamboo house


    Today, Yang Kexin got up early and dressed himself up.


    She is wearing an apricot Ru skirt and a belt of the same color. She looks like she has a willow waist. She has a slanting bun and a peach lotus hairpin on her head. She is simple and simple, but quiet and clever.


    In the distance is the endless green lake, water and sky connected into a piece, lotus blossoming, beautiful.


    The flowers and plants in the yard, under the irrigation of well water with gourd ladle, are rolling with crystal beads.


    Magpies flutter their wings on the branches, chirping and chirping.


    In the yard, beside the stone table, aunt Yang pounded the petals and ground them into powder. Looking at Yang Kexin''s dress today, she was so bright and moving that even she was a mother.


    "Well, why haven''t you been to town these days? I''m much better. I don''t need your company. "


    My daughter is at home with her these days, grinding rouge.


    Occasionally, when I whispered with her, I was a little absent-minded. I kept looking at the entrance of the village, and I didn''t know if I was waiting for someone.


    "Niang, my father is busy on weekdays. Besides, the rouge powder is not enough. We have to make some." Yang Kexin finished pouring water, left gourd ladle, ran to help her.


    Crush the petals of your mother, filter the residue with fine sand, air dry the juice, and drop a little osmanthus oil, which is a good rouge.


    Midsummer, the lake breeze gently blowing, blowing away the heat of the ground, the sun was blocked by the shade, sprinkled a little bit of gold.


    The smell of flowers and plants is very good in the air.


    Sitting on the ox cart, Xue Yang wandered over. From a long distance, he saw Yang Kexin in the shade of a tree in front of the bamboo house, holding a foot long stick in one hand and petals in the other.


    Small light sprinkles on her body, falling stars, dazzling beauty.


    Looking at her sitting at the stone table, grinding Rouge seriously, Xue Yang''s heart beat gently, and could not bear to destroy such a beautiful picture.


    The ox cart stopped to one side, Xue Chuan said in a low voice: "fourth brother, you have a good eye. You are a capable girl. It''s your blessing to marry her."


    The yard was quiet, only the birds'' clear calls and the sound of flowing water.


    Xue Yu looked at the girl and pushed Xue Yang: "what are you still doing? Hurry down."


    I''ve heard him urge me several times along the way, but I still can''t get to Lake Village?


    It''s going to be Yang''s, but he''s dawdling.


    "Elder sister, you come down first." Xue Yang rubbed his hands, a little nervous, and his voice trembled: "I don''t know how. I''ve prepared my speech all the way. Now I''m very nervous, and I don''t know how to speak. I''ll ask you next."


    "Look at your promise. OK, I''ll go first. You''ll wait here." Xue Yu arranges her clothes and helps her hair bun. When she sees that there is no mistake, she tells aunt Yang about her past. She is a matchmaker.


    In front of her, she was in her thirties. She was kind-hearted and neat, which made aunt Yang feel good about her. She soon welcomed her with a smile.


    Auntie Yang entertained the guests with flower tea. The woman who came to the matchmaker didn''t know which one she was talking about?


    She seems to have found the answer to her daughter''s strange behavior these days. It seems that she has a sweetheart who has been haunted these days.


    "Auntie Yang, I''m the Xue family in Hedong Village. I came here specially to say goodbye to your daughter, that is to say goodbye to Yang Kexin."


    Even her daughter''s name is known. It seems that she came prepared?


    People from Hedong Village, why does this village sound so familiar?


    She wondered if she had heard of it somewhere? My daughter is almost 15 years old now. There are many matchmakers at this age of waiting for marriage, and there are many young people in the village who like it.


    She is just a daughter, and has no intention of letting Yang Kexin marry to another village.


    She''s been in hospital for a long time. She''s in better spirits now. She''s doing some relaxing work at home. She doesn''t know where Hedong Village is if she doesn''t go outside? Is it far from the lake village?

 Chapter 221

    Aunt Yang asked: "Hedong Village, is it too far away? I just want to marry my daughter to this village."


    Listen to her this wind, this Yang Kexin has not said with the family? She is a good girl with good manners.


    Listen to Aunt Yang meaning, is to want to marry daughter in the village, anxious Xue Yu said directly: "aunt Yang, ah, I''ll tell you the truth, I''m the elder sister of Xue family, I''m here for the fourth brother Xue Yang''s marriage."


    Looking at Aunt Yang''s bewildered face, Xue Yu became more anxious and didn''t speak quickly: "Xue Yang is the guy who often makes wooden boxes for the Yang family? You''ve all met. Uncle Yang praised him for his ability and wood work? You look at this... "


    Without waiting for her to finish, aunt Yang could not wait to interrupt: "so you are the elder sister of the wooden boy. I''m disrespectful."


    As she said it, a tall and straight figure appeared in her mind, her pretty eyebrows and eyes, and the old man''s expression when he praised the child.


    Seeing her look of joy, Xue Yu said quickly, "yes, my fourth brother. He''s down-to-earth and capable. He''s been loving each other for a long time. The two children like each other, so it''s time to talk to each other. Auntie Yang, I know you are just a daughter, but you can rest assured that as long as you get married to our Xue family, I, Zhang Man''er and Xue Yang, you will not let Kexin be wronged. "


    She said a series of names, aunt Yang heard a key word, Zhang Man''er.


    This name is not strange in her mind, it is her old man and daughter often talk about it.


    Zhang Man''er showed her this disease. She is beautiful and kind-hearted. She is a benefactor of the Yang family. What''s wrong with being a sister-in-law with such a person.


    He immediately changed his words, and his tone was not as firm as before, saying that he wanted his daughter to be married to the village.


    "Sister Xue, it turns out that it''s your family. It''s very kind of you. I''m glad that she doesn''t speak very well. She''s quiet, but she''s hardworking and can make rouge. When she comes into your house in the future, you''ll have to take care of her. "


    Aunt Yang said that and agreed.


    Xue Yu was so excited that she couldn''t see that the woman was quite reasonable, so she said the next arrangement.


    "Auntie Yang, we Xue family are ready for the bride price. Now that you agree, I''ll let them move things in. The eighth day of August is the auspicious day, so we have to be ready for life."


    What, all these days are good. Is it the old man''s birthday?


    This is my first visit. I even brought the dowry. Is it too well prepared?


    Aunt Yang''s reaction came later. She was not the last one to know. The old man and his daughter had already planned.


    "Sister Xue, didn''t you come alone?"


    Just now in the yard, she came alone, and did not pay attention to whether there was anyone behind her.


    The Xue family came prepared and married Yang Kexin. She was satisfied with the marriage, so she had no reason to object.


    He yelled out of the door, "come here, please."


    Yang Kexin of this meeting is talking with Zhang Man''er?


    They stood at the stone table, watching the bright petals being ground into powder, with a good smell.


    Yang Kexin took the wooden box and wanted to put up the rouge: "sister Man''er, my mother called me, you help me to put it on."


    After this is installed, the water must be drained and the sweet scented osmanthus oil must be used to solidify.


    Zhang Man''er took the wooden box and pretended, "OK, you go first."


    Yang Kexin went in and looked at a woman sitting in the hall. She was kind-hearted and didn''t even look at her face. Isn''t this Xue Yang''s elder sister?


    Two days ago, she had eaten at her stall, which made Yang Kexin blush.


    She only noticed that Xue Yang and Zhang Man''er were coming, but she didn''t notice anyone in the room.


    In the misty air of tea, it seems that they had a good chat?


    Yang Kexin said quietly: "Niang, what do you want me to do?"


    Face so ask, in the heart guess 7788, plus Xue Yu sitting here, she squeezed the palm, some nervous.


    Xue Yu looks at her clever appearance. The more she looks at it, the more she likes it. The small appearance is also pretty, which is quite suitable for Xue Yang.


    Aunt Yang looked at her like a mimosa and said, "this is the eldest sister of the Xue family. She came here specially to propose marriage for Xue Yang. Although I want to marry you in this village, if there is a suitable one, it''s not impossible for me to marry you in another village? In this matter, I''ll see if you want to. "


    The people inside said this, but outside by the window, there were three heads listening together.


    Zhang Man''er praises her in her heart. She can''t see that Aunt Yang is quite open-minded. She leaves her daughter to make decisions about her marriage without any compulsion.


    Obviously, Xue Yang was also relieved. As long as Yang Kexin agreed in front of them, the marriage would be finished.


    He had tested her and listened to Yang Kexin saying that he was willing. Naturally, he was not afraid of her changing her mind.


    This meeting hears in the room that wipe gentle voice way: "Niang, I, I am willing."


    The voice of the mosquito made people inside and outside the house very happy.


    Zhang Man''er cheered like a cheering bird: "Xue Yang, what are you still doing? Please bring in the bride price on the bullock cart."


    Outside the door this crisp joke sound, can make Yang Kexin''s face more red in the room.


    After Xue Yang and Xue Chuan got the order, they quickly moved the things on the cart into the house one by one.


    There is a load of wedding cake, a bucket of fresh fish, two pairs of chickens, a pair of cock and a pair of hen.


    Five catties of pork, twelve catties of glutinous rice, two catties of brown sugar, four jars of yellow rice wine, dried fruits, peanuts, two catties each, and so on.


    The things were scattered and piled up in the hall, which was quite rich.


    "Oh, you''re very kind. How many?" Aunt Yang was dumbfounded when she saw these rich betrothal gifts, which were richer than those in the village?


    When the villagers nearby saw that the Yang family was so busy, they all came to watch.


    The burden with red jokes was placed in a prominent place in the house. When the villagers saw it, they knew that someone had come to the Yang family to propose a marriage.


    The villagers stood at the door and watched the rich betrothal gifts. Then they saw that the woman in happy dress handed a purse: "aunt Yang, all the betrothal gifts are here, and the ten taels of silver are betrothal gifts."


    Ten Liang silver betrothal gifts, that''s really a lot. It''s more than the ordinary dowry.


    Which family is it? The villagers can''t help talking about it.


    "Is Yang''s daughter going to get married? Some time ago, it seemed that they couldn''t live a long life. They wanted to sell iron by smashing the pot. Now they have husbands in law. "


    "Yes, it''s said that it''s from Hedong Village. It''s estimated that the bride price is not bad."


    "The dowry has been given. It seems that the silly boy in my family is not lucky. At the beginning, aunt Yang said that she would not marry her daughter? I want to marry my village. "

 Chapter 222

    Several village wives talked about it one after another. Yang Kexin, the daughter-in-law, was a favorite of many people. They wanted to wait for Aunt Yang''s illness to get better, so that they could propose marriage. They didn''t expect that the people from Hedong Village came so fast that they got the first chance.


    "Well, if there''s a more suitable one in another village, why don''t you marry? See, that handsome guy looks pretty. I saw him last time. He''s a good match for Yang Kexin. "


    "It seems that Aunt Yang has long been in love with us. We don''t have any drama."


    "Why not? There will be wedding wine in our village soon. "


    Hu village is sparsely populated, with only dozens of families, but the villagers are united and friendly.


    If a family marries a daughter or a daughter-in-law, they invite the whole village to have a wedding party, which makes the villagers excited.


    The bride price is given, and the wedding day is set at the eighth day of August. Next, the Yang family will be busy. They have to prepare the dowry and the banquet. The mother and daughter have to embroider the wedding dress and play the quilt. In a word, there are a lot of things.


    "Aunt Yang, let''s go first. After a month, Xue Yang comes to pick up the bride." Zhang Man''er said with a smile. His face was full of joy.


    When she was about to get on the ox cart, Yang Kexin stopped her: "sister Man''er, can you leave later? I have something to tell you


    The sun is warm, the breeze blows, the lake rippled, occasionally there are Osprey take-off, floating in the distance lotus fragrance, green leaves swaying, a pair of Jiangnan Water flavor.


    Zhang Man''er nodded and said to the people on the cart, "go back first."


    Yang Kexin must have something to whisper to her. She naturally wants to listen to the girl''s mind.


    Xue Chuan also understood: "Man''er, let''s go first. I''ll pick you up later."


    "Good." After Zhang Man''er agreed with them, he waved to them and was led by Yang Kexin to a boat by the lake.


    The golden sun was shining on the lake.


    After seeing her sit down, Yang Kexin supported the bamboo pole and rowed the boat to the middle of the lake full of lotus.


    Along the way, I saw a lot of villagers fishing. With the surging of the boats, the water was rippled.


    When the villagers saw the small boat and saw that it was the daughter of the Yang family, they said with a smile, "well, do you take the guests to the lake?"


    Yang Kexin nodded and waved to the fishing aunts and uncles.


    "Oh, there''s a fresh face. Look, this girl is so beautiful."


    "It''s like the sister-in-law of Yang''s daughter."


    "What, the daughter of the Yang family is getting married." There is an aunt open mouth, staring at the ship drifting away, surprised asked.


    "You don''t know. Just an hour ago, a happy event came from Lao Yang''s family. The people of Hedong Village came to propose marriage in person and brought a lot of betrothal gifts. Our village is ready to get married. I don''t know how many people''s hearts will be broken by the engagement. " The fisherman said to his wife.


    "It''s a good thing. It''s not the guy who came back to Hucun last year. I still remember his appearance. He''s tall and straight. He looks handsome. He laughs like a ray of sunshine and looks energetic."


    "Well, it should be. You can''t stop it when you say the marriage is coming. But the girl is going to get married."


    Yang Kexin, holding a bamboo pole, rowed a small boat. When he passed these lakes, he heard his uncles and aunts talking about it. His face was red with shame, and he rowed the boat deep into the lotus.


    Rippling lake water, set off a circle of ripples, this small wooden boat rowed into the lotus, from all around the boat was crowded with lotus leaves, slowed down the speed.


    They will be in the center of the lake and can see the whole village. These thatched houses and bamboo houses are scattered along the lake.


    The village is big, the farmhouse is few, appears broad and quiet, each family''s courtyard is specially big, has raises the chicken, raises the pig.


    There are some fruit trees in the fence yard.


    The lake village is really beautiful, the scenery is pleasant, and the colors change all the year round. They are all beautiful pictures.


    Living in this carefree village is a kind of happiness.


    There are peach blossom in spring, lotus in summer, maple leaf in autumn and plum blossom in winter.


    Every season, Lake Village is showing its charm to the villagers.


    Zhang Man''er was lying on the deck, smelling the fragrance of lotus and feeling surrounded by lotus leaves. He felt fresh and happy, as if he had become a lotus, with the sound of running water in his ear, natural and beautiful.


    Yang Kexin looked at her face to enjoy the appearance, know to bring her to the right place.


    She put away the bamboo pole, straightened her skirt, sat beside her, turned her black eyes and asked curiously, "sister Man''er, do you want to sleep?"


    Sunshine on the face is very lazy, breeze slowly blowing, smell the lotus fragrance to sleep, is also a beautiful thing.


    When he didn''t set up a stall in the town before, Yang Kexin had a lot of leisure time. Besides taking care of his mother, he spent the rest of his time grinding Rouge powder.


    At the end of June, when the lotus blooms luxuriantly, she will also go into the depths of the lotus, sleep with the sun, and talk to these jumping fish.


    But now that they are engaged, this kind of leisure time is hard to have.


    But the new life, also let her yearn for.


    "I don''t want to sleep. I''m very comfortable. Can''t you tell me that you''ve left me here specially. I''m waiting for you to say something in secret? " Zhang Man''er looked at her face full of rosy clouds and joked with a smile.


    Yang Ke thought that since he had decided to marry Xue Yang, he wanted to know more about the Xue family. He bit his lip and asked, "sister Man''er, I''ve entered the Xue family. Please take more care of me."


    Zhang Man''er, looking at her eagerness to integrate into the Xue family, couldn''t help laughing. She felt a fishing rod from her side and became interested.


    I see fish swimming here from time to time. Maybe I can catch fish?


    She got up and looked for it. She found the earthworm in a small jar. After hooking it, she pulled the fishing line down into the water and talked to her while waiting quietly.


    Afraid of disturbing the fish, their voices were very low. They whispered together: "don''t worry, take care. That''s for sure. Let me tell you something about the Xue family."


    Yang Kexin nodded and counted. She had seen most of the people in Xue family: "sister Man''er, I seem to have seen a lot of people in Xue family. You two couples, elder sister and a Li Chunxiang..."


    "It seems needless to say, you all know that Li Chunxiang, the second sister-in-law, who encouraged fat girl to smash your stall last time, is tough and unreasonable. She will stay away from her in the Xue family."


    Zhang Man''er said as he saw the movement in the lake, he made the sound lighter and softer.


    "Well, sister Man''er, I know. Anyway, I''m living with Xue Yang. I just don''t provoke her."


    "You." Zhang Man''er smiles and points the tip of her nose.

 Chapter 223

    Yang Kexin wants to get married to the Xue family. Even the fierce Li Chunxiang doesn''t make her frown, which shows her determination.


    However, I told her that the interests of the Xue family prepared her.


    Unexpectedly, Yang Kexin brainwashed her: "sister Man''er, I know the general situation of the Xue family. They all have difficult classics, and it''s impossible for everyone to get along with each other. You can rest assured that I can be patient for Xue Yang. As long as I perform well and let them choose the right place, I believe the Xue family will soon recognize me as my new daughter-in-law. "


    See little girl to be married heart like an arrow, will consider a lot of things.


    Zhang Man''er can''t help sighing that some of her thoughts are too simple, but after that, whether the Xue family is easy to get along with or not, whether they recognize her is the second.


    As long as the couple love each other, other problems can be solved.


    If it''s not easy for a family and there are contradictions, the Sanfang people''s Congress will not be able to separate them from each other.


    The worst is just like this, but Yang Kexin''s temperament is gentle, quiet and reasonable. He must get along with Tian better than her.


    What about her and Tian? It seems that he is a natural enemy. No one will let him.


    The calm surface of the lake suddenly rippled with waves. Zhang Man''er was so happy that he suddenly raised his fishing rod and saw a grass carp swaying its head and tail, pulled out of the water.


    When Zhang Man''er carried it to the boat board, he looked at the skipping fish and bent his mouth with a smile: "well, look, what a big fish."


    At first glance, it weighs several jin. It took a lot of effort to catch just now.


    Yang Kexin''s eyes brightened, and he took a bucket and put it up: "sister Man''er, you are quite patient in fishing. The villagers in our village directly cast nets with fishing nets, or use fishhawks to fish."


    Fishing is too time-consuming. Most of the villagers here live on the lake, and the fish they catch are sold in the town.


    When the lotus flowers wither in August and September, it will be busy picking lotus seeds and fishing for water chestnut.


    "They''re for life, I''m for sentiment. You''re such a nice place. Occasionally, you come into the lotus room, smell the fragrance of the lotus and go fishing. It''s a pleasant day."


    "Sister Man''er, if you like, you can come often in the future."


    "Good."


    The two sister flowers talk and laugh, and the soft and pleasant sound rippling among the lotus flowers


    Speaking of Xue Yu, Xue Yang and others have returned to Hedong Village in a rickshaw.


    As soon as he arrived at the courtyard of the Xue family, he saw old man Xue sitting on the stone stool at the door, waiting for a long time.


    Watching a few people come back, the dry smoke can''t be ignored. A wrinkled face is full of smile, waving: "Xue Yang, Xue Yu, you''re back, come here quickly, talk about it carefully, what''s the result of this door-to-door courtship?"


    Xue Yang blushed and scratched his head.


    Xue Yu coughed softly and said, "Dad, you can rest assured. I''ve seen that girl before. She''s a capable girl. Her family is very simple and simple. She''s the only daughter in the Yang family. She''s very smart, quiet and easy to get along with."


    Every time Xue Yu said a word, he saw Xue Yang''s handsome face flushed. In the end, it was as if he had been praised by others and hung his head in embarrassment.


    "Well, what does the mother-in-law say?" Old man Xue called a new name with a happy face. He lit the dry smoke and took a puff.


    "Dad, don''t ask so many questions. When old four marries his daughter-in-law, you can ask yourself." Xue Yu grinned.


    The thought that I would be able to drink the wedding wine in a month, or my own brother''s wedding wine, is not to mention how happy I am.


    "Well, you do things safely, you see no problem, that''s it." Old man Xue is very happy. This year, both of his sons are married, and there will be plenty of children and grandchildren.


    When the little girl marries a good family again, the day will be complete.


    Tian stepped out of the room, his tiny eyes turning, and he raised his lips and asked, "how much dowry have you got since you''ve been there so long?"


    She had no interest in Yang''s daughter. She would listen to her at will in the room.


    When I heard that the Yang family was just a girl, my eyes were rolling and I was interested.


    Even handkerchief did not mind embroidery, straight ran out, asked for details.


    "Mother, how can we say that? It''s the dowry we prepared. The Yang family are very satisfied with it. " Xue Yu was embarrassed.


    "I''m sure I''m satisfied with so many things. You don''t ask such a crucial question. You want to annoy me. " Tian''s face suddenly black, stem neck scold a way.


    These children who are not reliable in their work have no brains?


    This sent so many betrothal gifts, also did not inquire about the dowry, this is really, cannot say them.


    This left a Wang Cui, lost so rich dowry, but let her heartache for a long time.


    Seeing that the date has been chosen, and a month later, the new daughter-in-law will come to our house. She is really angry that she has not asked such a key question.


    Xue Yang was very happy. When he saw Tian''s dark face and was covered by dark clouds, he was in a bad mood.


    "I want to know so much, but I don''t want to go by myself. Is it our fault? How can a mother-in-law give her dowry to her new daughter-in-law


    Can his mother care less about the money? If all the family are as fussy as she is, he can''t get the wood work, and he doesn''t have the ten Liang silver to marry his daughter-in-law.


    The old man Xue, who was smoking a lot of dry smoke, gave Tian a glance and said: "the day has been decided. You should be ready. On the wedding day, Xue Yu will help cook and decorate the house. He will be a little happy."


    The importance of these words warmed Xue Yang''s heart, but his father knew the truth.


    Xue Yang said: "Dad, the yellow mud walls in my bedroom are all mottled and need to be pasted again. I''ve made the new wardrobe and new table and replaced them with new ones.


    There is still a dresser to be repaired, and the earthen Kang needs to be repaired. Now that I''m going to marry my daughter-in-law, I have to clean up the house and try to look as tidy and generous as possible, so that the new daughter-in-law can be satisfied when she enters the house. "


    Tian Shi listens to the appearance of this big fight of the youngest son, disdain of curl a lip.


    Before the new daughter-in-law got married, Xue Yang was about to prepare so well that he wanted to make a new face in his family. Was he really going to welcome the Buddha into the door?


    Isn''t it to marry a daughter-in-law and become a relative? Can we use it to inspire the masses?


    "Well, you are a sensible child. When you grow up, you are going to marry a daughter-in-law. It''s been such a long time." Old man Xue''s yellow eyes, looking into the distance, through the floating clouds in the sky, said with some emotion.


    "Dad, I''m going to marry my daughter-in-law when I grow up, but no matter what, I''ll be my father''s good son. If I marry my daughter-in-law, there will be more people to honor my father." Xue Yang grinned and showed his white teeth with a sunny smile.

 Chapter 224

    Day by day in the busy past, like quicksand flowing through the fingers.


    Soon in early July, Zhang Man''er went to the mountain to dig wild garlic with a basket on his back.


    A luxury carriage drove in slowly from the village entrance and stopped steadily at the door of Xue''s house.


    After the carriage stopped, Li Chunxiang, who was drying clothes in the yard, looked at it with wide eyes. He thought that the family was coming, and he called Tian out quickly.


    The driver''s entourage took the lead in jumping out of the carriage, holding a small stool and lifting the curtain to facilitate the young man to get off.


    Sun Junhao was the first to come down. He was dressed in a white robe. At first glance, he was made of fine silk. His ink hair was simply wrapped up. He was lazy and leisurely with noble spirit.


    Looking at the young, but handsome extraordinary, a pair of peach blossom eyes, white skin, carrying a good look.


    The neighbor sitting in the yard saw the movement here and looked at the bustle.


    "It''s a handsome young man. He''s well dressed. I''m afraid he''s a young man in town?"


    "Why do you think the young master of this town came to the Xue family? Isn''t it because you''ve taken a fancy to Xue''s daughter and come to ask for a marriage? "


    "It''s possible. Everyone knows that Xue''s daughter, who has been spoiled since she was a child, knows how to read, and is a graceful flower. How many people in the village love her? It turns out that she has a high vision and is waiting for the young master of the town? "


    Tian Shi, who just came out of the door, naturally heard the comments from the neighbors nearby. Recently, the girl has been walking in the town frequently, and she often tells her about her progress with the young man?


    Now that we''re all at home, we''re not here to propose marriage, are we?


    I don''t know if I have any betrothal gifts.


    She can be such a baby girl, naturally is to sit on the ground starting price, how also want a two hundred and twelve betrothal gifts?


    After all, it''s a childe in the town. The betrothal gifts given by him are not comparable to those given by ordinary farmers.


    Tian Shi was thinking very hard when he saw the young man in white turn around and say something to the people in the car.


    After waiting for the boy in blue in the car to come down, not only let her see, but also let Li Chunxiang take a breath.


    This young man is only in his early twenties. His face is like jade, his eyes are like stars, his nose is erect, and his hair is like ink. He is loosely tied behind his back. He is tall and upright. He is dressed in a blue robe and looks noble.


    Compared with the young man in white, he is more handsome.


    Tian''s look at this, look at that, extremely tangled in the heart.


    These two CHILDES are so outstanding. Which one is better for her daughter to marry?


    Ouch, it''s really a difficult problem, which makes her fussy.


    Blue ink Xuan looking at in front of a few crumbling thatched cottages, will stay in the eyes has been staring at him fiercely look at Tian Shi body.


    The energetic old woman was about fifty years old. She was thin and dressed in patched grey clothes. Her sparse hair was tied in a bun and decorated with a silver hairpin. Her tiny eyes were shining. When she looked at him, she was obviously calculating.


    This kind of vision, let blue Mo Xuan not from of Cu Cu eyebrow.


    Who is the old woman? Who is this strong village woman?


    Is this thatched cottage too shabby? His life-saving benefactor lives in such a poor place?


    Looking at the young man in blue, Tian''s mother-in-law was more and more pleased to see her son-in-law.


    In such a good carriage? Wearing such good clothes, look at the respectful appearance of the young master in white. Is he his valet? Then her daughter must choose this handsome young man in blue.


    Sun Junhao looked at the eyes of the old and the young. How could he feel that his mother-in-law looked at his son-in-law.


    He Leng Leng, looked at a blue ink Xuan, from his eyes to see the dislike.


    His heart is clear, take back the line of sight, toward the two people in front of the past, arched his hand way: "aunt, Hello, we are looking for Zhang Man''er."


    In a simple sentence, it contains Zhang Man''er''s name, which is like a magic spell in an instant. It turns Tian back to his original shape.


    "What, aren''t you here for Xue Xue?" Tian''s voice trembled and shrieked, his face was shocked and he said, "are you the childe of the town? How can you find Zhang Man''er when you come to our village?"


    Don''t understand Tian''s reaction so big, one side of the entourage can''t see past, way: "my son is the son of Antai City, come here is to look for the miracle Doctor Zhang, you an old woman ask so many do?"


    Blue Mo Xuan pretends not to be happy to scold a way: "with the wind, can''t be rude, you step back."


    But he sighed in his heart that the follower really deserved to have been with him for many years. After observing carefully, he knew that he was impatient, so he rushed out to help him.


    The old woman had too many things to do. She just looked at him rudely for a long time, but she had no education at all. If her followers didn''t scold her, his patience would be exhausted.


    "Yes, sir." With the wind, he retreated behind him and stood up with his sword.


    Blue ink Xuan looked at the two women in front of one eye, all the way to listen to sun Junhao said a little about the Xue family.


    Zhang Man''er is married. He lives with his parents in law and has a large family.


    At the beginning, he didn''t want to believe that Zhang Man''er was married, but now seeing this, his heart suddenly seemed to be repressed, and it was hard to breathe.


    The old lady should be her mother-in-law. LAN Moxuan asked patiently, "aunt, are you Zhang Man''er''s mother-in-law? She has cured me. We''ve come to thank her. Many of her people have offended me. Please don''t worry about it. "


    Being treated politely by the noble childe, Tian''s tail was raised in an instant.


    It turned out that she was looking for Zhang Man''er. She had heard about that little hoof going to Antai city for treatment.


    At the beginning, Xue Yang earned ten taels of silver in small wooden work. Didn''t he come from this family?


    Such a good rich family, but not door-to-door courtship, so that she white happy, really empty joy.


    Tian''s silence in self fantasy, waiting for Li Chunxiang next to her to pull the corner of her clothes, she then responded: "you are looking for my third daughter-in-law? She just went to the mountain. What''s the matter with you


    Xue Xue, who has just come back from her neighbor''s house, is overjoyed to run to sun Junhao.


    "Sun Junhao, why are you here? Did you come to me? " Xue Xue pinched and looked at him shyly.


    What''s the wind today? It''s blowing him over.


    In front of the woman can not say how beautiful, but it is also a beautiful mountain flower.


    Black hair light up, with beautiful flowers, redundant hair down, the side of the body, such as waterfalls, it is still fair face, eyes like autumn water, a pink dress people see dazzling.


    Sun Junhao ignored her and went straight to the old kitchen like a stranger: "Zhang Man''er has gone up the mountain. Let''s wait here."


    After hearing this, Xue Xue''s heart stagnated. She was looking for her third sister-in-law. Did she think she was looking for her?


    It''s true. It made her happy in vain.

 Chapter 225

    Then he thought that he should have something to do with Zhang Man''er. They are apprentices. Thinking of this, Xue Xue went into the narrow kitchen and watched sun Junhao find a stool.


    Another young man in blue looked at the humble kitchen and felt like he had nowhere to sit.


    Can these benches with unstable corners sit? Don''t let him fall later.


    Seeing what he meant, Xue Xue said: "this kitchen is too small. Why don''t you come and sit in the main room?"


    They nodded and sat down in the main room.


    Zhang Man''er came back with a basket of wild garlic on his back, looked at the carriage in the yard, and ran to the house.


    Xue Xue came to sun Junhao with a teapot. Her soft waist tilted and her voice was sweet: "Mr. Sun, there is no tea at home. Please make do with it and have a cup of green tea."


    He raised his hand to hold the teapot, lowered her eyes, and reached a bowl of water in a graceful posture.


    The blue ink Xuan over there saw Xue Xue leaning over and immediately covered the porcelain bowl on the table with his hand and said, "if I''m not thirsty, I won''t trouble the girl."


    He refused, Xue Xue is not angry, put down the teapot, back to one side, said: "that will be thirsty, please pour yourself."


    Zhang Man''er''s face is tight. Why are these two people here.


    Watching sun Junhao reluctantly integrate with the thatched cottage, and the blue ink Xuan on one side looks disgusted.


    Looking at him sitting on the chair, his face was plump. It seems that he has recovered well and almost recovered.


    Sun Junhao''s face flashed. He caught a glimpse of Zhang Man''er coming. His long and narrow eyes passed a trace of joy. He did not care about drinking water. He put down the porcelain bowl and ran over with wind.


    As soon as you walk, your clothes and robes are flying, and your noble spirit is pressing.


    "Master, you are back."


    "Jun Hao, why are you here?" Zhang Man''er glances at the blue ink Pavilion and asks clearly.


    Blue ink Xuan looking at that wipe pretty figure, the line of sight can''t move any more.


    Zhang Man''er is the only one who has seen so many young ladies and all kinds of beauties in the city. He is fresh, refined, shrewd and cunning.


    The more I look at her, the more rippling in my heart. Looking at her in simple clothes, I am so beautiful.


    The first time I saw her come to Lanfu, I had a different feeling. It seemed that she fell in love at first sight.


    But when she learns that she has her husband''s family and husband, LAN Moxuan tells herself in her heart that she can''t like her, that she can''t, that it''s a wife who can''t take people away.


    But her eyes couldn''t help staring at her.


    Zhang Man''er turns around and goes to the old kitchen. He doesn''t notice someone''s strange look.


    Sun Junhao glances back at LAN Moxuan staring at Zhang Man''er''s back, and exclaims: "master LAN, what are you doing? Keep up. "


    Blue ink Xuan this just embarrassed light cough, stride to keep up with: "Zhang Man''er, today let Sun Junhao take me here, is to thank you for curing my disease."


    Zhang Man''er motioned them to sit down, lifted the curtain of the door, and then unloaded the basket.


    Put the wild jujubes and apples picked in the mountains in a wooden basin, wash them with the water in the water tank, put them in a porcelain bowl, put them on the table and said, "there''s nothing to entertain, but the wild fruits are crisp and sweet. You can try them."


    Green and red wild jujube, full of crystal water, the green wild apple, green lovely.


    Sun Junhao picked up a wild jujube and threw it into his mouth. Then he heard a crisp bang. The sweet and sour taste rippled between his lips and teeth.


    Blue ink Xuan didn''t eat wild fruit, take out a delicate money bag from wide sleeve, handed Zhang Man''er.


    "You have cured me. This is a reward for you."


    Zhang Man''er took the money bag, embroidered with peony flowers, the petals embroidered gloomy, as if you can smell the fragrance of flowers, the fabric feels smooth and delicate.


    She opened it and saw that there was a thick pile of banknotes in it.


    After counting, a total of ten pieces, all of which are worth one hundred Liang. It''s really heavy to hold such a large amount in your hand. The blue mansion is really generous.


    "I just saw that young master LAN looks good. He must have recovered from his illness. Then I''m not polite." Zhang Man''er said as he collected the bank notes, his face was calm, and there was no big wave.


    "It''s really healed." After LAN Moxuan finished, his heart was faintly excited. He was tortured by the pain. These days of heartlessness have finally passed.


    It''s like being in prison for a few months. I''ve been trapped in the blue mansion for a long time. Now I''m out of the mansion, looking at the traffic on the street and the bustling pedestrians, I feel like a dream.


    He can live like a normal person, thanks to her wonderful hand.


    Zhang Man''er is the fairy of the nine worlds, who saves him from pain. It is a ray of sunshine that cuts through his life, dispels the darkness and brings light.


    The waves in his eyes were as if stones had cut across the lake.


    For Zhang Man''er, he is just an ordinary patient.


    What''s special is that it''s hard to enter the blue house, but after getting their approval, they enjoy a rich reward.


    Zhang Man''er looked at him and said, "well, your original physique is still good. Just pay attention to recuperation later."


    The blue Mo Xuan light eh voice, still quite listen to to to her words.


    To thank her for her treatment, he rose from his chair and bowed to her.


    Sun Junhao was stunned. In front of his master, he had to give some noodles to the son who was invincible in the blue mansion.


    He stayed in the blue house for a month, and he knew something about the blue ink Xuan.


    This young man doesn''t talk much. He is very deep. His eyes can''t find out what he is thinking?


    Two people to send silver, expressed thanks, naturally it is time to return.


    "Young master LAN, you see, you have to go back to Antai city. It''s late. It''s time to go back." Sun Junhao said.


    He went to the town very quickly. He arrived in more than half an hour, but the city of Antai was a little far away. If he didn''t start early, he would have to go back.


    LAN Mo Xuan nodded and looked at the shabby kitchen. He pursed his lips and said, "Zhang Man''er, let''s go first. I hope we can see your new house when we come back next time."


    The rickety cottage was too shabby. The 1000 Liang silver was enough for her to build more than ten spacious and bright tile houses.


    Seeing that they got up and wanted to leave, Zhang Man''er waved to sun Junhao and said, "Junhao, take a step to talk. It won''t take you long. Just a few words."


    What does master want to say? It''s mysterious.


    Sun Junhao puzzled with the past, see Zhang Man''er from the sleeve took four silver tickets to him.


    "Master, this is..." Sun Junhao was stunned, holding the silver note at a loss.


    "You took the notice. It''s been a hard month for you. You deserve it." Zhang Man''er''s answer is concise and comprehensive.


    Then I announced that I had to take care of the blue house for a month and I had to pay 400 Liang silver bills. Is that too much? This is the income of baicaotang for several months.

 Chapter 226

    How can sun Junhao take it? After Zhang Man''er''s death, he learned medical skills and had a new understanding of foot therapy and dietotherapy.


    This did not pay tuition, but also charge money, go back to be his father know, do not pick him a layer of skin.


    He insisted: "master, I can''t take it. It''s your hard work. Besides, you need the money."


    After thinking about it, Zhang Man''er took away one hundred Liang and gave him the remaining three hundred Liang. He took up the master''s airs and said sternly, "I owe you tens of Liang for medicine before. The rest will be your hard work this month."


    One month''s hard work cost is more than 200 Liang, which is more than his father''s income. How can he take it?


    He refuses again and again, but is suppressed by Zhang Man''er as a master. Sun Junhao reluctantly accepts the money.


    "Shifu, the money should be stored in me. Will you take it with me when you need it?"


    "Take what to take, always can''t let you work in vain, you this day in blue house to take care of, don''t expend effort?" Zhang Man''er glanced at him.


    On weekdays, he''s very smart. He doesn''t like to bite at the critical moment. It''s really interesting.


    "Well, thank you, master. The apprentice took it. It''s late. I''ll go back first." Sun Junhao said, looking at Zhang Man''er''s eyes full of respect, a pair of peach blossom eyes pan moved, the whole person is excited to tremble.


    The master was very kind to him. He taught him medical skills, explained the acupoints on the sole of the foot, and gave him a silver note.


    Where can I find such a good master? On the basis of this friendship, sun Junhao deeply recorded in his heart.


    "Well, be careful on your way."


    Seeing the luxurious carriage leave, the villagers nearby can''t help their curiosity. They surround Zhang Man''er and ask, "Xue''s daughter-in-law, are you seeing a doctor for a big family?"


    Zhang Man''er nodded: "yes, I went to Antai city to see a doctor. I cured the childe''s illness. The man came to the door to thank me and gave me some money."


    She said truthfully that she just concealed the huge sum of money. She didn''t want to make a high profile if she knew that the rich thief was concerned about it.


    The neighbors give Zhang Man''er a thumbs up and sigh that it''s a good skill. You don''t need to see a doctor on weekdays. If you go to the city occasionally to take care of one or two rich patients, you''ll get a large sum of money. What a good thing?


    Afraid that they would ask more questions, Zhang Man''er turned around and went back to the house, putting the money together with the money he had earned in advance.


    When Xue Chuan came back from town, he saw the door in his bedroom closed.


    He gently pushed the door in, and saw the little daughter-in-law sitting cross legged on the Kang, holding a book carefully opened.


    In the wooden box on the Kang lay bits and pieces of silver, as well as a stack of banknotes.


    The original bright line of sight was covered by a tall figure. It was hard for Zhang Man''er to ignore him.


    He was very happy. He grabbed Xue Chuan''s big hand, pulled him to sit by the Kang, and grinned with him: "Xue Chuan, see, this is seven hundred taels of silver. With these pieces of silver, there are seven hundred twenty taels."


    Most of the twenty Liang silver was earned from canned fish, as well as dividends from Yang''s Rouge stall.


    Xue Chuan smoked the corner of his mouth, some can not be set channel: "so much."


    He touched those banknotes. It''s true.


    "You forget that I went to the blue mansion in Antai city to see the rich man. Now that he is well, I would like to thank sun Junhao. At the beginning, the blue house posted a notice to recruit famous doctors, and the consultation fee was 500 liang? I cheated him into a thousand Liang. I gave sun Junhao three hundred Liang and deducted the medicine money he owed him. Then he could get more than two hundred liang of silver. Well, do you think I''m a loser? I gave him three hundred Liang all at once. It''s really hard for him to take care of Lanfu this month. " Zhang Man''er pursed her ruddy mouth and said the matter simply.


    Her original idea was correct. She didn''t receive medical treatment on weekdays, but only received difficult and miscellaneous diseases. This sum was hundreds of Liang, but it was all white money.


    Looking at her eyes shining, Xue Chuan could not help holding her cheek and touching her smooth skin: "daughter-in-law, you earn this money. You can distribute it as you want. Sun Junhao has helped so much, so you should give him a little silver. It''s just hard work for you. You''re so powerful that I''m under pressure. "


    Zhang Man''er looked at his handsome face and bent his mouth to smile: "what''s the pressure? Isn''t mine yours? "


    Xue Chuan has some male chauvinism. He always feels that he is a man and should shoulder the heavy burden of his family.


    It''s a typical idea. I''m responsible for supporting my family, and you''re responsible for being beautiful.


    But Zhang Man''er is a traveler. Can he do nothing and wait for his husband to support him?


    Naturally, I want to work with him to make their life happy.


    Looking at Zhang Man''er''s joyful appearance, Xue Chuan secretly made up his mind that he would have to work harder in the future to shoulder the heavy responsibility and make his daughter-in-law not so hard.


    "Daughter in law, with this sum of money, are we going to build a new house and move out of here?"


    The daughter-in-law has always wanted an independent space. She doesn''t want to be under the same roof with a large family of Xue''s sons, so as to avoid making trouble for no reason.


    This is an opportunity for us to earn money.


    Zhang Man''er pinched his chin with a smile and gave him a kiss on his cheek: "or does my husband know me best? I have long wanted to move. Now that I have money, I naturally want to build a new house. How much does it cost? "


    Xue Chuan made a rough calculation, then returned to her and said, "let''s go to the village tomorrow to have a look at the foundation. If it''s better, it''ll take about 120 Liang, plus a better tile house, it''ll take about 70 Liang in total."


    What he said was the better foundation in the village. According to the good tile house, if the foundation is a little poor and the house is a little poor, it''s only thirty or forty taels of silver.


    Since there is no money on hand, there is no need to aggrieve yourself.


    Zhang Man''er put the silver note back in the small wooden box, covered the account book, locked it and said, "then calculate according to the good specifications. It''s all for your own living. Naturally, you should be more comfortable. If you have enough money left, you can see if you can buy a shop. You have to go to the town some other day."


    She plans to buy a small shop to sell food.


    The canned fish, salted duck eggs, bamboo tube rice, wild garlic and so on are not impressive, but the sales volume in one day is still very large.


    After opening the shop, we need to expand our business and cooperate with some restaurants. Naturally, we will earn more money than before.


    Xue Chuan looked at her watery eyes and said, "through the month''s stall, I really earn a lot of money every day. If we open a shop, the business will naturally increase several times. If you sell these snacks, you don''t have to have a big front. 300 to 500 taels of silver is enough to buy a decent shop. "

 Chapter 227

    Seeing Xue Chuan''s right words, Zhang Man''er nodded thoughtfully.


    Her husband really deserves to have been wallowing in the town for several years. He is so familiar with the prices of these shops.


    This price, she can accept, in the range of bear.


    "Well, Mr. Xiang, you work in the town. You have a wide range of business. You need to help to keep it. Let''s buy the shop first, and then build a small workshop. We can hire some workers to expand the quantity of canned fish. At that time, we can cooperate with restaurants. In this way, we can make more money with large shipment."


    Zhang Man''er''s idea, Xue Chuan obviously also expected, he thought carefully, thought not less than her.


    His daughter-in-law is different from the general farmer''s wife, is a material to do great things, he is willing to create a safe and comfortable environment, let her play freely.


    It''s a big deal. It''s losing money, and he''s keeping it.


    Two husband and wife said to do, the next day to the village to see the foundation.


    After the foundation is finalized and bought, ask someone to build the house as soon as possible, and the two can move out of the old Xue family.


    After that, they will not be under the same roof any more. They can live their own lives, and he can work in the town with peace of mind. There is no need to worry that Zhang Man''er will be found fault by his second sister-in-law and buried by his mother.


    Xue Chuan squeezed her little hand: "let''s go, daughter-in-law. Let''s go to the village head''s house and ask. Let''s see what foundations can be built in the village. Choose a good place."


    Finally to have their own house, Zhang Man''er heart can not say happy.


    You can''t keep the money in your hand. It''s only when you get money that you can make money.


    All the villagers in this village depend on the land for food. Zhang Man''er wants to buy some land. He doesn''t plant it himself. It''s good to rent it out. When he buys it, he has to pay a lot of money at one time. But after many years, the rent is gradually closed up and he can get back the money.


    The village head''s family is in the center of the village. The houses in this row are all bright tile houses, and the rich people in the village gather here.


    Next door is Wang Cui''s, next to Bai''s.


    As soon as they went in, they heard a burst of laughter in the courtyard.


    I don''t know what a good day it is today. All the rich people in the neighborhood have gathered here.


    A group of people stood in the courtyard of the village head''s house, pointing around a square table. It seemed that they were playing chess.


    Ordinary villagers don''t like to work every day. They don''t have enough time to go to the fields. How can they have the leisure and elegance to play chess? Unlike these rich people, they usually guard their fields and collect rents. They wander around the village every day. They can live a very comfortable life just collecting rent money.


    Wang Cui is with her son-in-law, and Bai Qiaohe and Fang Yu are also there.


    The two young couples get together, knocking melon seeds, chatting. They seem to have a lot of topics to talk about. It''s really like birds of a feather flock together.


    "It''s very nice of me to be a good husband. I''m diligent and capable. I''ll keep the shops in Wangjia town in good order." Wang Cui looked at her husband, her eyes twinkling with red heart.


    The mouth opened and closed, showing off from time to time.


    "Your Wang family is rich, plus you are good-looking, chose a capable husband, two husband and wife this is to open a shop, also is to buy land, life is very prosperous, not like us..." Bai Qiaohe drank a bowl of tea, sighed.


    Both inside and outside the words are full of dissatisfaction with the current situation of life, and are full of envy for Wang Cui.


    Wang Cui loves to listen to good words. She likes to be praised and admired by others. She makes her stand tall and upright in front of these villagers.


    The small eyes took a look at Bai Qiaohe, and his fat body trembled with a smile: "Qiaohe, I envied you for your good looks before, but I didn''t expect you to find a Mangfu casually behind. It''s a pity to end your life so quickly."


    How many people in this village like Bai Qiaohe? Just pick one out. For example, Yu is much better.


    I can''t imagine how the girl of the white family, who has eyes above the top, fell in love with Fang Yu, who is ugly and poor. It''s really hard to understand.


    Oh, isn''t it falling into the water that makes this marriage come true?


    It''s all Zhang Man''er''s fault.


    The white Qiao lotus is said to be in pain, the facial expression is a stiff, stare her one eye way: "mang Fu again how?"? At least, they rely on their own hard-working hands to support their families. Unlike some people who just eat soft food, they have everything ready-made and lose the face of men. "


    Originally, she didn''t want to slander them. She took him as her husband. It was Wang Cui who bullied them first.


    Wang Cuisheng was afraid that the handsome husband would be angry. She laughed and said, "this is serious. What kind of soft food do you have? Do you want to be so clear between husband and wife? Isn''t it that we should work together to get rich? "


    This white Qiao lotus talks so blunt, the vision is so low, no wonder can only match a rash man.


    If you marry someone who is poorer than your mother''s family, you will often come back to get money from your mother''s family. Is that better than your son-in-law?


    "Wang Cui, what you say is very nice. If you are not a soft eater, who is willing to marry a fat wife?" White Qiao lotus purses lip small voice way, finish saying in the heart faintly living an anger, start not to be strong.


    Looking at Fang Yu who was silent, he gave him a hard look and said angrily: "what are you still doing here? Don''t you think you''ve lost enough face? Don''t go home soon. "


    Fang Yu was so scolded that he didn''t dare to reply. In front of so many people, he didn''t want to have an attack. However, his big hand clenched his fist tightly in his sleeve. His face flashed with embarrassment, and he was calm again for a moment.


    "I''m going to leave now. I''m angry at my words. I''m going to cry when I go home, right?" Wang Cui thinks that there are not enough things to do. She says without fear, with a sneer on her face, which stimulates Bai Qiaohe.


    When they talk about it carefully, they also have the taste of sympathizing with each other.


    She likes Xue Yang, the fourth member of the Xue family, while Bai Qiaohe likes Xue Chuan.


    Both of them can''t ask for it, and finally they both marry someone else. It''s hard for anyone to say who.


    At the beginning, both of them ridiculed each other, ridiculed each other''s thick skin, and chased a man who didn''t love him all day.


    At present, they are all married to a village and live close to each other. They look up but don''t look down. They have nothing to do and they will quarrel with each other.


    Bai Qiaohe coldly looks at this pair of fat wife thin husband, very sympathizes with Wang Cui''s husband, facing such a huge thing every night, how can he have a mouth?


    "I have nothing to be angry about. I''m not like some people. I''ve been idling around all day and I know that I depend on my parents."


    It''s true that Wang''s family has only one daughter. Their parents have worked hard all their lives and accumulated so much wealth, which is naturally left to Wang Cui, the only daughter. I don''t know how many people admire Wang Cui''s good life.


    Life without struggle, can lead a stable life, unlike Bai Qiaohe, two brothers in the family, although the youngest sister, get the family''s pet, but because she always run to her mother''s home, has attracted brother and sister-in-law dissatisfaction.

 Chapter 228

    Just as Bai Qiaohe and Fang Yu were going to leave hand in hand, they heard the villagers saying and laughing: "Yo, what''s the wind blowing today? It''s blowing the third son of the Xue family and his daughter-in-law."


    "Yes, it''s rare. Rare."


    As the villagers'' voices fell, Xue Chuan and Zhang Man''er walked side by side.


    Bai Qiaohe suddenly looks up and falls into Xue Chuan''s deep eyes. He jumps in his heart and stirs up the magnificent water. He can''t be calm any more.


    He was still so deep, heroic, tall, every move attracted her attention.


    Look at this picture again. It''s fair complexion, delicate face and elegant dress. It''s not attractive.


    Everyone''s eyes gathered on the couple. Even the village head, who was busy playing chess, looked up.


    Xue Chuan''s expression was indifferent. He was unmoved by the surrounding eyes and comments. His expression was as indifferent as Gujing: "village head, are you free? We want to see the foundation in the village. If there is a suitable one, we will buy it today. "


    With a crash, Xue Chuan''s words just fell, just like a stone falling in a calm lake, setting off waves of ripples.


    Bai Qiaohe''s body is frozen, and he wants to step out of the yard. He looks back at Xue Chuan unbelievably. His body doesn''t move, just like a tall tree, which makes people feel safe.


    They are going to buy a foundation. Are they going to build a new house?


    How long is it? In less than half a year, they can build a new house?


    When you think about it, the couple didn''t make a lot of money.


    One of them worked in a martial arts school and hunted in the mountains to make ends meet. The other one set up a stall in the town to sell canned fish. They made money together. They could live in a new house soon.


    She thought about Fang''s two ramshackle thatched cottages, and chose Fang Yu as a useless man. She felt a pain in her heart, and her palms closed, and her sharp fingertips pierced her palms.


    When the village head heard that Xue Chuan wanted to buy a foundation, he could not even play chess, so he gave up to the villagers.


    These are just things to pass the time. The Xue family wants to buy a foundation. Naturally, it''s important to do a serious job. They greet him and say, "Xue Chuan, you want to buy a foundation. Do you want to build a new house?"


    The villagers who were chatting in the yard were envious. Looking at the couple, they boasted: "it seems that Xue Chuan is not a constable. He earns more than before? And your little daughter-in-law and Xue Yu are selling canned fish in the town. Their business is very prosperous. Have they made a lot of money? "


    The eyes of these villagers are very bright. Xue Yu''s family goes in and out by ox cart every day. Every morning, there is an ox cart of canned fish, but every evening, they come back empty. Everyone knows how much they have sold.


    Another villager, smoking dry smoke, took a breath¡° You can''t make so much money all at once, can you? Did a young man from the city come to the Xue family yesterday, and I heard that he was paying for the consultation fee? "


    "Yes, Xue Chuan''s daughter-in-law doesn''t answer the general headache and fever. It''s difficult and complicated. It''s from the city. Maybe there''s a lot of money?"


    "That is, if other doctors can see it, it won''t be Xue Chuan''s daughter-in-law''s turn. If you look at it, there is a lot of money."


    In the face of the villagers'' comments, Xue Chuan and his wife turned a deaf ear. Yesterday, the young master of antaicheng came to the village to make a big noise. Zhang Man''er wanted to keep a low profile.


    This village is big or small. It doesn''t take a long time for the whole village to know something.


    The purpose of the two couples coming here is to find the village head to buy the foundation and the fertile land, and they directly said, "village head, can you take a step to talk and go to the house to talk?"


    Xue Chuan knows that the rich thief is concerned about everything, so it''s better to keep a low profile.


    The village head nodded and made a gesture to welcome the couple into the house.


    Zhang Man''er took out a one hundred Liang silver note from his sleeve and put it on the table. He opened the door to the mountain and said, "village head, the foundation of the village is from a few Liang silver to two or thirty Liang silver. We want to buy a good place. Please help us to have a look. As for the remaining silver, we need to buy good land. If you calculate by five to eighty-one mu, you can buy seven or eight mu of the remaining silver, right


    This is to buy the foundation and the farmland. I dare to say that the third son of the Xue family is rich.


    Naturally, the village head happily put away the money ticket, turned around and went to the inner room to look through a pamphlet. With the pen, ink, paper and inkstone, he marked several circles on the pamphlet according to their requirements.


    For a long time, he closed the book and said, "I just looked at this foundation. There are two places that meet your requirements. One is in the middle of the village, and the other is at the entrance of the village. As for the fertile land, there are still more than ten Mu left in the village, and the location is pretty good."


    Xue Chuan nodded: "village head, if it''s convenient, can you take us to see the foundation? After this is finalized, please help us to exchange the remaining silver for good farmland. "


    Naturally, the village head is happy. Even though he is a small sesame village official, if he has land in his hand and how much the foundation is sold, he has to report to the yamen, which will increase his personal credit.


    It''s a matter of his future. Nothing is more important than them. Naturally, the village head put it in the first place.


    "Of course I''m free, Xue Chuan. Let''s go. I''ll show you now."


    With the village head''s going out, the story that the third member of the Xue family wanted to buy a foundation and good farmland spread all over the mountain village in less than half an hour.


    Bai Qiaohe breathes from the village head''s home and runs back to Fang''s home quickly.


    I locked the door as soon as I went back, trapped myself in the room and cried.


    Why does Zhang Man''er live so well when her life gets worse?


    If she had been able to marry Xue Chuan as ping''s wife at the beginning, all this now belongs to her.


    She hated Zhang Man''er so much that she gnashed her teeth. It was this woman who robbed her of her happiness and everything, so she calculated her by no means.


    She won''t let Zhang Man''er go.


    Now that "villain" is successful, she is a "good man" suffering here, which is unfair to the Lord.


    She is lying on the table sobbing, suddenly the door of the room was kicked open, with a cold wind whistling in, just see Fang Yu cold face, step in.


    Bai Qiaohe was startled and hid by the Kang. Just as he was about to run out of the door, he was hugged by Fang Yu and threw it on the Kang: "daughter in law, what are you hiding from? Do you think I''m a monster? "


    Looking at her eyes red, eyelashes still hanging tears, 80% is to see Xue Chuan hurt.


    What''s so good about that man? They all have a good life with their daughter-in-law tiantianmeimei. They have forgotten her for a long time.


    As the daughter-in-law of the Fang family, what else does Bai Qiaohe care about?


    Just now at the village head''s house, I saw her staring at Xue Chuan. Did she really think Fang Yu was dead?


    From getting married to now, he is almost not allowed to touch. Who else do you want to defend yourself?

 Chapter 229

    Fang Yu chuckles, and looks at Bai Qiaohe with a sneer.


    White Qiao lotus looked at him to take off shoes to go up pit, vision Dodge, in the heart not from of rise a disgust: "what do you want to do? Get out of here. "


    She hated Fang Yu, a rough man who could only work in the fields.


    It''s not promising at all. It can''t compare with Xue Chuan.


    Fang Yu was enraged by her eyes. Isn''t she a peasant girl? Even if the home is tile room, the conditions are passable, is not it a peasant girl? What kind of daughter is there in front of him?


    Yes, he liked her very much. He wanted to marry her in his dreams. But the daughter-in-law, who had married him, was indifferent to him and often suppressed him with all kinds of disdain.


    Is a man will be annoyed, white Qiao lotus continues like this again, drive crazy will be them two people.


    "What do I want to do? Don''t you know that? I want to have a baby with you. " Only a child can hold her restless heart.


    Bai Qiaohe bit his lip and glared at him. His tone was not good: "just you, you deserve to be my child''s father?"


    I don''t want to have a baby with this kind of mud leg. In such a broken home, having a baby will only suffer.


    This was a serious blow to Fang Yu. His dark face was as black as the bottom of the pot.


    Will white Qiao lotus a push to, want to do the affair of the husband and wife, be mercilessly thrown by her a slap.


    This slap, however, used her strength of sucking. Fang Yu''s face was especially clear and loud. He was stunned on the spot. Bai Qiaohe took the opportunity to climb down from the Kang and ran to the hall to stay.


    Soon heard in the bedroom, came bursts of harsh broken sound.


    Fang Yu angrily smashed all the tables, chairs and porcelains in the room, smashed his fists on the Kang, and said, "smelly girl, is it useful to pretend to be infatuated and think about other people''s affairs?


    Who do you think you are? It''s all my daughter-in-law. I dare to think of other men, just the fierce Zhang Man''er of the Xue family. Can you get a bargain? It''s beyond our capacity. "


    These harsh roars rang through Fang''s house, and the news was not small.


    All the neighbors can hear it. I''ll stick my head out and have a look.


    The couple of Fang family, they are not surprised by the quarrels and fights in three days, but can the quarrels be quieter? This is a serious nuisance to the residents, which makes the neighborhood dissatisfied.


    Sitting in the hall room of white Qiao He Qi of whole body tremble, direct call this day can''t pass.


    A kind neighbor, who couldn''t take a look at it, came in and asked, "what''s the matter, Fang''s daughter-in-law? You two have quarreled again. Everything is going on in this family. After a while, your mother-in-law will come back from the vegetable field and talk about you again."


    When two couples quarrel, the mother-in-law loves her son and criticizes her daughter-in-law.


    The Fang family has only one son. He is still an old son. He is spoiled by two old people and has a big temper.


    In addition, Bai Qiaohe is not a gentle daughter-in-law. He always takes Fang Yu''s anger.


    The couple often quarrel with each other, and even their mother-in-law is not pleased with her. Why is the new daughter-in-law so unruly? Don''t you know how to restrain your temper and say less?


    Bai Qiaohe''s delicate little face is wearing a sarcastic smile, and that pair of Danfeng''s eyes are full of disdain.


    Fang''s family is nothing but a clown in her eyes. She said sarcastically, "don''t mention that old woman to me. You''ll know you''re partial to her son. Why do you care about my feelings?"


    She''s not afraid of Fang''s family. These broken houses will only cause a little thunder and heavy rain. She''ll just scold her. Do you dare to beat her? Her mother''s family is not vegetarian.


    The neighbor shook his head, sighed, and said, "Qiao he, don''t make trouble. You are a member of the Fang family when you marry them. Be patient with everything."


    This kind of consolation words, can''t let white Qiao lotus in the heart feel better some, on the contrary let her bear flame, burning of more prosperous: "I make a fuss what?"? Is it the Fang family that has nothing to do all day? "


    She wants to be alone and clean for a while all can''t, still have that Fang Yu, know to beg for love all day long, looking at him that bear appearance, white Qiao Lotus can''t under mouth.


    The neighbor looked at her and said, "Qiao he, it''s not good for you to make such a fuss again. In case the Fang family breaks up, the reputation will be ruined."


    If this abandoned woman wants to remarry again, it is very difficult to remarry to a good family.


    White Qiao lotus glanced at her one eye, don''t approve a way: "rest to rest, who is afraid of who, this Fang family is to have no way to stay, I go to mother''s house to live a few days."


    She was about to go out with her sleeve thrown. She was held by the neighbor: "Qiao he, if you make trouble like this, your mother-in-law will have an opinion. Listen to my advice and keep your temper. Everyone knows that the new daughter-in-law just got married and needs time to adapt. It''s OK for you to make noise, but after a long time, everyone will have their own opinions. "


    Neighbors earnestly advised, always so noisy, hurt the love between husband and wife do not say, if really abandoned by the husband''s family, it can be too late to regret.


    White Qiao lotus is cold to hum a, don''t put these words on the heart, turn round to shake off her hand, angrily of run toward Niang''s house.


    She was wronged when she married Fang Yu. How could she be treated like this.


    Here, led by the village head, Xue Chuan and his wife saw two good foundations in the village.


    After comparison, Zhang Man''er discusses with Xue Chuan and decides to choose the foundation at the entrance of the village.


    By the flowing small river, there are rice fields nearby, like an independent field.


    The foundation cost 25 liang of silver, and the remaining 75 Liang bought 10 mu of good land.


    After the confirmation of both sides, the three members of the party went back to the village head''s house to write the contract.


    The farmers attach importance to the fields, so it is natural for the villagers to be present to witness the contract.


    The villagers around the village head''s courtyard are all rich families in this row, including the Wang family and the Bai family.


    Looking at the village head writing the contract, the onlookers gathered to discuss.


    "The third son of the Xue family really wants to buy a foundation. How long has he been separated and earned so much money? If we build a house, even if we build an ordinary house, it will take us four or fifty-two, right? That''s a lot of money. "


    "I don''t know. Xue Laosan doesn''t have much money, but his daughter-in-law heard that she helped a rich family to see a doctor. The young man came to see the doctor himself, so she must have some money."


    "To see how much money a patient can have, it''s probably to buy the cheapest foundation, and then just build a tile house to live in." The white family sneered.


    After the village head had written the contract, these comments came.


    The witness beside read: "the foundation at the entrance of the village is twenty-five taels of silver, and ten mu of fertile land is seventy-five taels of silver."


    This voice is undoubtedly hit the white family''s face, just white Qiaohe''s father speak the biggest voice, between the words are all kinds of look down on the Xue family old three, disdain to Xue family.


    Now seeing that he chose the best foundation in the village, he couldn''t help widening his eyes.

 Chapter 230

    The other villagers came and looked at the three copies of the contract written by the village head.


    The handwriting is dignified and rigorous, and it is clear and accurate in black and white.


    Xue Chuan pressed his fingerprints and took dozens of coppers as the village head''s hard work. He was generous, not like a farmer.


    Listen to the village head say that the one hundred Liang silver note has just been prepaid. Where did you get rich with the third member of the Xue family? How else can you spend so much money?


    That''s a hundred taels. I spent it without blinking. This is the money that many villagers can''t earn in their whole life.


    The village head weighed the heavy copper in his heart and said with a smile, "Xue Chuan, you''re so polite. What''s your hard work? Don''t worry. I''ll arrange it for you. I''ll go to the Yamen tomorrow and register for you. If you buy this foundation to build a house, you can start construction. "


    "Well, please the village head." Xue Chuanke.


    When Xue Chuan was separated from his family due to poisoning, the villagers thought that he would die soon.


    Who would have thought that in a few months, people would not only be lively and healthy, but also get a good job. Now they are going to build new houses and have their own small days.


    This life is a blessing in disguise?


    "Yes, you two will have a good family in the future. It''s very good."


    Soon the third son of the Xue family bought the foundation and wanted to hire a man to build a house. The news that Liangtian wanted to rent it spread to every corner of the village.


    The couple are still looking for a man to build a house in the village, and the Xue family is boiling like a frying pan.


    The old couple quietly bought a homestead and good farmland. Oh, my God, if they didn''t separate their families at the beginning, they were the ones who wanted to live in a big house.


    Tian''s gas paralyzed in the chair, drinking Li Chunxiang end of the waterway: "this old three how to earn so much money, money to buy land to buy foundation, but don''t know filial piety parents, really heartless thing."


    Seeing her mother-in-law''s cheerfulness, Li Chunxiang was also angry and annoyed, and said, "it''s not true. After earning so much money, I don''t know how to help the old Xue family. I just need some food to send beggars away."


    One year''s ration is only two liang silver, but how much money do they earn?


    The more she thought about it, the more angry she was. Seeing her son get rich, she couldn''t get any good. How could she?


    "When Xue Chuan went to work, he got a good salary every month. In addition, Zhang Man''er had some medical skills and some medical fees. I think the most profitable business was the canned fish business. Li Chunxiang, tell me. Have you figured out the recipe for cooking canned fish for such a long time? "


    Li Chunxiang was not happy to hear this.


    The mother-in-law knows how to howl all day long and expects everything from her.


    What can she do? She wants to make a lot of money. Zhang Man''er''s mouth is as tight as a clam''s shell, and she can''t get any useful information at all. Xue Yu is also a bad guy. No matter how she asks, she keeps her mouth shut.


    What can she do? If you can make canned fish by stealing it once or twice, you can make it as it is. With those old customers, you can figure out how to sell canned fish by yourself.


    "Granny, don''t forget that we both ate canned fish last time. You have enough experience. What formula have you got?" Li Chunxiang kicked the ball back and let Tian take it herself.


    Don''t rely on your mother-in-law''s status. She will worry about everything.


    Every time she tries to be thankless, she enjoys the benefits, and she carries the black pot. That''s enough.


    Tian Shi horizontal her one eye, not happy way: "eat what flavor to come?"? Didn''t we have a stomachache last time? That little hoof is insidious. He''s scheming against us, but he doesn''t want us to make money. Since they are merciless, I don''t have to be polite to them. "


    With that, she rolled up her sleeves, stepped on her cloth shoes, and quickly slipped to the east room with her little feet.


    Li Chunxiang quickly followed her up and yelled after her: "grandma, what are you going to do? What are you doing in their room? "


    This Tian always doesn''t play cards according to common sense. Which one of them is making trouble?


    "For the money of filial piety." Tian''s answer was so convincing that he began to rummage.


    Li Chunxiang watched as she turned the Kang upside down and threw all the clothes in the wardrobe on the ground. Her rummaging posture was just like that of a bandit.


    See of she stares round eyes, the corner of the mouth also followed to smoke: "mother-in-law, after a while they come back to see can not be good, you don''t turn."


    Although she is tough, she doesn''t dare to turn over other people''s houses.


    This mother-in-law is really powerful. Li Chunxiang''s scalp is numb. She already has a premonition that there is a tough battle to fight. What should she do? Is she an accomplice?


    It''s not going away, it''s not going back.


    Tian Shi saw Li Chunxiang swaying around the house. She felt dizzy and upset: "Li Chunxiang, don''t shake, go outside and guard."


    With that, she began to search again. Her small eyes were shining, and she was bound to search for their money.


    Besides, Xue Chuan and his wife made a circle in the village, not for other reasons, but for looking for strong men to build houses. After this circle, they found six men to talk about building houses.


    The men will follow Xue Chuan and his wife back to the house, just waiting for the master''s order, so that the construction will start tomorrow.


    But as soon as he arrived at Xue''s house, he heard the sound of the house.


    Although the sound of rummaging was small, it was captured sensitively by the two couples: "my husband, is there a thief at home?"


    Xue Chuan murmured, "who''s in it?"


    Hearing that the couple came back, there was a commotion in the bedroom. Two sneaky figures rushed out of the room.


    Xue Chuan calm face, let Zhang Man''er back to one side, his whole person directly rushed in.


    It was only in the evening when the thief came in. Who in the world didn''t have eyes and dared to think about the money in his house.


    Two people in the bedroom of the East Room rush to the threshold together because they are in a hurry to escape, but they are scolded by the small doorframe card owner. They are damned, but no one will let them.


    In the end, when they found that they couldn''t get out, the thin old woman gave the strong woman a push and said in a shrill voice, "let''s go."


    This weak voice, Zhang Man''er listens to every day, how can it be strange?


    It turned out to be Tian, so another furtive person was Li Chunxiang.


    They are in a hurry and trip over the chair in the hall. Li Chunxiang runs fast and has already slipped back to his bedroom to hide. However, Tian Shi is stopped by Xue Chuan, and the mother and son are very surprised.


    Xue Chuan''s face was livid and his voice was deep: "Niang, how can it be you?"


    Tian Shi Gang is still hanging his head, which will be named by Xue Chuan, but the dead pig is not afraid of boiling water: "third, what do you stop me from doing? Can''t I walk up and down in my own room? "

 Chapter 231

    Zhang Man''er came out of the bedrooms turned upside down and looked at Tian''s stiff posture of not admitting to his death, which made him sneer.


    Fortunately, her personal belongings were well hidden, otherwise she would not have been searched by Tian.


    Tian Shi looked at Zhang Man''er and saw her face. He said, "Zhang Man''er, do you think I''m a thief? Is this the Xue family? As the mother of a family, I''m walking around here. What''s the matter? "


    This kind of lies that deceive three-year-old children are full of holes. Tian''s story is so smooth. Such a top-notch old lady is really amazing.


    These thatched cottages are all connected together, and they can communicate with each other, but how can she get in her bedroom.


    She also turned over her wardrobe. Isn''t it for the silver?


    Originally, she discussed with Xue Chuan that after the new house was built, she would give this year''s rations to the old Xue family when she moved. She couldn''t wait for such a little time.


    Zhang Man''er''s pretty face was a little heavy, and there was no breath in her heart. Looking at Xue Chuan again, her cold face was covered with frost.


    You look more angry than her?


    "Xue Chuan, this is your mother. I don''t think it''s suitable. You can do it as you like?"


    Look, this is what my daughter-in-law said. She instigated Xue Chuan in front of her face. Tian''s face was black, and his sharp knife like eyes swept over her frequently, and she almost tied up Zhang Man''er for seven or eight yuan.


    It''s strange that her son would never have been against Xue Chuan if she hadn''t always given her pillow wind.


    As soon as Tian''s face became stiff, he cried and said, "Xue Chuan, my son, have you seen all of them? Your daughter-in-law is trying to stir up the relationship between our mother and son. Don''t be fooled. "


    Xue Chuan is calm and silent. He''s the meat from Tian''s body. After so many years under her roof, can''t he understand his mother''s temperament?


    Zhang Man''er earned the money by his own skill, but not by Xue Chuan. In reason, Tian has no reason to search the bedroom. What''s the difference between this and the act of a thief?


    Tian Shi saw Xue Chuan''s face was overcast, as black as the bottom of the pot. He looked a little terrible.


    As soon as her eyes turned, she secretly pinched her own arm and said, "my God, I''m doing evil. How can I have such an unfilial son and listen to my daughter-in-law all day long?"


    Zhang Man''er snorted. Apart from crying and crying, is there any other pattern for this unreasonable mother-in-law?


    Looking at the closed room, Li Chunxiang did not dare to come out.


    This valiant second sister-in-law is also a good student. When she knows she can''t be provoked, she hides directly.


    But Tian has been hit by so many setbacks, and she still doesn''t know how to stop. Even if she takes advantage of it, she wants to steal money directly. Can she do whatever she wants just because she is Xue Chuan''s mother?


    The money is her consultation fee, so she has the right to decide whether to give it to her.


    It''s wrong for Tian to turn over her daughter-in-law''s bedroom like this.


    How can such a mother-in-law win the respect of Zhang Man''er?


    After a while, the bedroom inside creaked.


    Li Chunxiang counsels and looks at Tian''s embarrassing appearance of being caught on the spot. She also feels speechless.


    He bravely looks at Xue Chuan. After all, it''s his mother and son. How can he deal with it without being complained by Zhang Man''er?


    It''s difficult for a son to be a man in the middle. It''s difficult for him to be Xue Tian. How Can Xue Chuan solve this problem?


    It was very quiet all around. Being scanned by these two eyes, Zhang Man''er looked at Xue Chuan with calm eyes: "my husband, I didn''t lose anything in the bedroom, but the wardrobe was turned in a mess. It''s not other people who turn things, it''s my mother-in-law."


    Seeing that she said it so straightly, Tian''s face was in a fluster on the spot. He opened his mouth and said, "you black hearted hoof, do you have to abet Xue Chuan to beat his mother?"


    It''s too hard to catch her mistake, isn''t it?


    Xue Chuan stepped forward with his long legs. Relying on his height advantage, he looked down at Tian. His eyes were cold and said, "mother, I hope this is the last time."


    He has already bought the foundation. He will take those men to have a look and discuss how to do it.


    Build the new house as soon as possible. When you move out of the old Xue''s house, you can''t see what you want. What does his mother do?


    But if Tian Ning is stubborn and goes to his new house to steal, as a son, he can only tell his father how to deal with it.


    Seeing Xue Chuan''s cold warning to her, Tian was so angry that he pinched his arm and said, "you''re a dead child, are you good at it? You dare to threaten me. Yes, I went to your bedroom, so what? Do you want to hit me? Or do you want to send your mother to the Yamen?


    It''s really treacherous. Baila told you so much. I knew your heart was so dark, and I listened to my daughter-in-law. I should have drowned you in the bucket. "


    Tian''s incessant scolding, Xue Chuan standing there motionless, let her pinch.


    Zhang Man''er felt very sad after reading it. Every family has a book that is hard to read.


    As a mother, she can always teach her children by her identity, but as a child, Xue Chuan can''t beat her mother.


    For this, Tian would make such a fuss.


    Zhang Man''er pulls Xue Chuan over to protect him. He looks at Shangtian''s ferocity and says coldly, "enough, mother-in-law. Stop here. Don''t force me."


    Xue Chuan respects her. She can''t fight back. She can.


    Tian Shi is pinching energetically, she said Xue Chuan this dead child, usually looks fierce, but in the heart or filial piety parents, dare not hit her.


    "Zhang Man''er, I''ll teach my son what to do with you. Your daughter-in-law is an outsider. We are the mother and son. Xue Chuan didn''t dare disobey me in the end. You can''t be proud."


    Tian''s eyes blinked and he jumped and scolded vigorously.


    Zhang Man''er sneered: "yes, Xue Chuan is your son. How dare you do? I''m a daughter-in-law. I''m an outsider. So, I can care about your stealing? Who''s mother-in-law will go to her daughter-in-law''s closet


    She didn''t know how to restrain herself. She was willing to lose this person. She didn''t mind going to the village head''s house so that the villagers could see how powerful, arrogant and self righteous this mother-in-law was.


    Being stabbed by the cold light in Zhang Man''er''s eyes, Tian''s words are not sharp.


    This Zhang Man''er is very powerful? Just a few months after the separation, I had a very prosperous life. This small business has a good model, and I also bought a foundation.


    That''s the location of the village. It''s the best foundation.


    She got a lot of money to buy a foundation to buy land, and she is not allowed to spend a little money as a mother-in-law? But for her sharp eyes, she really dares not make a mistake##### It''s going to be a little less these two days, and then it''s going to be more

 Chapter 232

    After all, this Man''er is not her own daughter. She dares to fight with her mother-in-law.


    "You, you''ve made so much money. How about giving me some flowers? What kind of thief does he talk so badly? "


    Zhang Man''er laughed angrily: "who makes money must give you flowers? It''s also the hard-earned money of others. It''s hard work. If you want to live a good life, you can fight for it yourself. "


    Then Zhang Man''er said to Xue Chuan, "Xue Chuan, are you right? When we separated, we didn''t want any land. Besides, the elder sister is also destitute. Now she''s living well. Is she going to renovate her house? "


    It''s not all in exchange for hard work.


    Instead of thinking about taking advantage of the family with bad water all day and taking it for granted.


    Xue Chuan echoed: "yes, if you want to have a good life, you can only rely on yourself."


    Seeing the two couples singing together, Tian could not help shouting: "what''s the matter with you two? I''m your mother-in-law and your mother-in-law. What''s the matter in your room? It''s not too much to take anything? "


    Put on airs to teach her, still insinuate sarcasm, is really earth shaking.


    Zhang Man''er is angry, but he has to come forward to make a theory, and Xue Chuan holds him.


    He said with no expression: "mother, if you really love us, you won''t embarrass my son. When I was about to die of poisoning, you were thinking about the money, and you wanted to make friends with Wang''s daughter, trying to make up Xue Yang. Do you really love us by doing this? Have you ever thought about how we feel? "


    Xue Chuan''s tone was filled with endless sadness and disappointment for his family.


    Such a melancholy tone made Tian feel a little uncomfortable in a trance. She aggravated all this discomfort on Zhang Man''er. If she had not married her daughter-in-law, Xue Chuan would have been an obedient child before, but now he is changing.


    Become against her, against her.


    As a mother, she was reproached by her son. She had no light on her face and naturally wanted to retort: "anyway, I''m your mother and you''re my son. This is an unchangeable fact. If you disobey me now, it''s unfilial."


    This is useful for baozi Xue Yu, but it''s a pity for Xue Chuan, who has his own ideas.


    "Mother, if there is another time, I can only let the village head deal with it." He said, grabbing Zhang Man''er''s hand and walking away.


    When I got out of the door, I heard these men talking about it. Xue Chuan didn''t look very good. It was a joke. It was a shame. I was so happy that I was in no mood.


    Zhang Man''er is a person who can enliven the atmosphere. He holds Xue Chuan''s arm and shouts, "Xue Chuan, what are you doing? Take them to the other side of the foundation and tell us how to do it tomorrow. We should remove the weeds in the open space, and then transport sand and stones to fill up these potholes, right


    See Xue Chuan nodded, she said: "then you go to see the foundation, discuss how to start, I do a la carte, later everyone will come back to eat, it is also a celebration, we are officially going to start building a house."


    The husband and wife have a clear division of labor. Xue Chuan takes the men to investigate the foundation.


    Zhang Man''er made a good table with meat and vegetables, fish, braised meat and chicken soup, but the greedy men swallowed their saliva.


    It''s my treat to start tomorrow. Xue Chuan''s daughter-in-law is too polite.


    After all, Zhang Man''er is an understanding person. Inviting people to build a house is a major event. He must invite these men to dinner. He will work hard only if he explains his intention on the table. This first impression is very important. This meal can''t be perfunctory.


    After setting up the dishes and chopsticks, Zhang Man''er saw them coming and said, "come in to eat. What are you doing at the door?"


    Xue Chuan led them into the door, took some benches and sat around the small square table: "OK, you''re welcome. Since you have to work, you have to eat well and drink well. Tomorrow, I''ll have to go to work. It''s up to you to take care of me."


    "Xue Chuan, you''re welcome. You''re all from the village. When you''re going to build a house, everyone will be happy for you. Naturally, they will work hard. Look at your husband and wife who are so polite that they have to invite us to dinner. It''s embarrassing. " Zhang San took a sip of wine and said with a smile.


    The salary is better than that of ordinary people. Even if they don''t invite them to dinner, they will come up with the ability to build houses.


    Li Si also said: "Xue Chuan, don''t worry. No matter whether you are here or not, we will listen to the master''s command. We will never mess around and cut corners. Otherwise, we can''t see people in this village, can we?"


    There was a lot of noise on the table, and the men talked. As a woman, Zhang Man''er couldn''t serve together, so he would add rice and chicken soup to them from time to time.


    Talking and laughing here, the dishes are full of fragrance. There is a dark cloud over the old Xue family. Under the same roof, they live their own lives.


    Here eating vegetables, pickles and radishes, there bursts of fragrance, people want to ignore.


    "The food there is really delicious. There are a lot of people helping to build houses. It''s very lively." Xue Xue said casually, eating the rice in the bowl.


    Now she has found a chance to praise Sanfang. She is determined to have a good relationship with Sanfang. She has become much more clever. She embroiders handkerchief at home all day, and her temperament has been much more restrained. She is not as wild as before.


    Xue Xue is the most concerned person about the three rooms of the Xue family.


    She said so many good words, just want to rely on Zhang Man''er this big tree, good for their own life.


    Old man Xue was holding the rice in the bowl. He was just aware of the happy events of the three rooms.


    In the evening, when he came back with a hoe, the villagers saw him and said congratulations. Then he knew that Xue Chuan had bought a foundation and good farmland. Now he heard Xue Xue mention it again.


    Old man Xue said to his two sons, "Xue Tian, Xue Yang, these days, let go of what you are doing and help Xue Chuan build a house."


    Recently, there are not so many things in the field. Besides, it''s enough to have him alone. It''s rare for the third son to have a happy event. He is naturally happy as a father. It''s natural for him to contribute.


    Tian''s voice was very loud to vent her dissatisfaction: "old man, they have so many hands to build a house. We can''t do our own work. What else can we do?"


    Are the men in that room not busy enough?


    Xue Tian''s face was dark and he was not very happy. He said, "Dad, my mother is right. We are busy with our own business. Besides, isn''t the third man rich? Are you still afraid that he can''t afford workers? If we go to help, can we still get paid? I don''t think you should worry about it. "


    Xue Yang is very straightforward way: "Dad, I will help tomorrow, the third brother to work in the town, presumably people can''t leave, I help him to supervise the scene."

 Chapter 233

    As soon as the voice fell, Li Chunxiang''s voice began to sound sarcastically: "my father-in-law, when Sanfang was popular and spicy, he didn''t expect us. Why should we help? He may not appreciate it? Why do you want to do this thankless thing? "


    Tian swallowed the dried radish in her mouth, smelling the delicious food over there, and her mouth water almost came out.


    But when she thought of Xue Chuan without any expression, she was so angry that she had toothache and stomachache.


    The third child is not filial. Don''t expect them to help.


    Seeing that they were all silent, Li Chunxiang took a look at the direction of the old kitchen and said in a sour tone, "father-in-law, you''ve seen that they''re eating so well tonight, and they don''t send any dishes. They''re selfish. Why do we need to help?"


    Who is going to do this unprofitable thing? Can''t you pay for the house?


    Old man Xue glanced at several people, put down his chopsticks and was not in the mood to eat: "second daughter-in-law, you are wrong. Sanfang has the ability to earn money. It''s a good thing to build a house. As a family, you should be happy for them, right? Besides, if it wasn''t for the third daughter-in-law to help pull wood work, how much money could Xue Yang have for his daughter-in-law? In the end, it''s not the old Xue family? That''s what you''re going to do. Isn''t this ten taels of silver worth giving away? "


    It''s right to say that, which is also the reason. But when people listen to old man Xue''s help to the third room, there are a lot of people here who are not happy.


    Li Chunxiang doesn''t speak any more. Anyway, her father-in-law is partial. She doesn''t know it the first day, so she doesn''t bother to argue.


    Xue Yang got a lot of benefits from Sanfang and wanted to help. She couldn''t stop him or her, but she could at least stop Xue Tian from helping him.


    When the old kitchen was full of wine and food, it was quiet again. The men who were full of food and drink belched and waved to Xue Chuan and his wife. After returning home, they told their mother-in-law about the Xue family.


    Compared with the money of Tian''s daughter-in-law, it is in sharp contrast to the warm hospitality of Xue Chuan and his wife.


    This matter soon spread in the village, the villagers look at Tian with different eyes.


    If the old woman had not been so cruel and did not do that, now it is not her who enjoys the good life?


    Seeing Xue Chuan build a new house, the old Xue family only envies him.


    At night, the Xue family was silent.


    The oil lamp in the east room is still on. Zhang Man''er''s graceful figure is standing at the table. He holds the brush in his hand and writes on the rice paper. Xue Chuan sits on the side studying ink.


    Looking at Zhang Man''er''s drooping head, thick eyelashes, and flying butterfly wings, his hair was simply pulled up with a gold hairpin.


    Looking at her pretty face, that dedicated appearance, let his heart up a circle of waves, this feeling is called heart.


    Watching her busy for the family, let him feel a sense of belonging.


    "Mr. Xiang, you see this is my drawing. How good is our house built like this?" Zhang Man''er put the brush on the inkstone, and the candlelight was shining on her face, adding a layer of hazy beauty.


    She handed him the preliminary sketch in her hand. Xue Chuan looked at the house painted on it, and then looked at the little daughter-in-law. Her eyes were bright, nodding and laughing: "this house is very special. How do you think of it?"


    Zhang Man''er is also a modern man. Although he did not live in ancient times, he also visited many places of interest preserved in ancient times.


    She is not an architect. She can only talk on paper. They have to operate it.


    The foundation is good and the area is large. If we don''t design it well, we will feel it''s outrageous.


    The farmyard in Zhang Man''er''s drawing is quite different from the tile houses in the village.


    Those buildings are too monotonous. She wants to be different.


    The courtyard is surrounded by a two meter high wall, with a main room, a kitchen, a general store room, and three bedrooms. In the corner of the courtyard, there is a latrine, a shed for parking cattle carts, a vegetable field, two peach trees, a well, and a washing table.


    In making some flowers and plants, put a rocking chair, and so on at night when the night is sultry, lie a few stars.


    Such a look, a leisurely pastoral life on paper.


    Xue Chuan stretched out his slender finger and pointed at a small arch in the courtyard wall of the drawing: "daughter in law, what''s the use of this small door?"


    It seems that he looked very carefully, even noticed the small door.


    Zhang Man''er blinked his eyes and laughed at him: "we''ve measured the foundation. It''s a large area. I want to build a small fish canning workshop by the way. It''s not so big. It''s just as big as a main room, plus a small kitchen."


    It turned out that there was a small workshop from this arch. My daughter-in-law thought very thoughtful.


    In this way, it is more than enough to build a house, farmland and foundation.


    "Daughter in law, what''s your plan for the remaining five hundred liang?"


    Zhang Man''er said, "what do you think of the town''s facade?"


    "Yes, we don''t have to be too big to sell food. It''s about three hundred Liang to five hundred Liang." Xue Chuan met her inquiring eyes and answered earnestly.


    Zhang Man''er nodded. This small facade is estimated to be about 20 square meters. When the time comes, the decoration will be more distinctive and the variety of food will be increased.


    "OK, let''s put the shop into practice first. The house is a big project. It''s estimated that it will take a month to build it?"


    When Zhang Man''er finished, he immediately thought of something that had been revised on the drawing. Xue Chuan refused to follow and picked her up from the stool.


    On her lips, Xue Chuan said: "daughter in law, it takes two days just to clean up the weeds and pave the foundation. Let''s revise the drawing slowly. We are not in a hurry. Now we have more important things to do."


    His voice hoarse a few minutes, burning breathing spray in her neck, provoked Zhang Man''er straight hide.


    The man was crushed on the Kang by him, his clothes were flying, and his lips were blocked


    Zhang Man''er can''t laugh or cry. The important thing he said is to eat her


    The next day, early in the morning.


    When Zhang Man''er wakes up, Xue Chuan''s figure is gone. He thinks he''s going to town.


    After getting up to wash and eating his hot breakfast in the pot, Zhang Man''er saw some men carrying hoes and shovels.


    "Good morning, Xue Chuan''s daughter-in-law."


    "Good morning, sister-in-law."


    Zhang Man''er replied, "good morning, everyone. You''re all here so soon. Have you had breakfast? My husband said that the main purpose of these two days is to remove weeds and fill up the foundation. "


    Xue Chuan said that tasks should be assigned every day according to the actual situation of the day, so as not to delay the progress.


    "Don''t worry, Xue Chuan''s daughter-in-law. Xue Chuan told me yesterday. We all know how to do it. Let''s go and get busy first." After grinning, several men went to the village with their tools on their shoulders.


    As soon as we got to the open space, we started weeding, digging and filling.

 Chapter 234

    Zhang Man''er was washing dishes and chopsticks in the kitchen. Xue Yang came over and said in a clear voice, "third sister-in-law."


    Today, he specially wore a worn-out clothes with several patches. Zhang Man''er looked up at him and understood in a trance: "Xue Yang, what''s the matter?"


    "Third brother is not going to town, building a house is such a big thing, no man looking at it is not very convenient, dad asked me to help." Xue Yang scratched his head. To tell the truth, he specially explained the meaning of old man Xue.


    There''s someone to help, but Xue Yang is reliable. Zhang Man''er can''t help it.


    "I''ll trouble you. The salary is the same as theirs."


    Xue Yang was not very happy with Zhang Man''er''s polite reaction. He was a little angry and said, "sister-in-law, if you are so polite again, I will be angry. The whole family is so clear about what''s paid and what''s not. "


    Finish saying, he is carrying shovel, hoe, the air rushes toward the foundation there to walk.


    Zhang Man''er looked at the tall and straight figure. He was stunned for a moment, and then he laughed.


    This Xue Yang is quite interesting.


    OK, no pay, no pay. When he gets married, just prepare a big gift.


    The huge foundation is overgrown with weeds. It took two days to fill these uneven places with stones.


    Xue Chuan still goes to work in the town every day. When he comes back in the evening, he will check the progress of his new house.


    The salary for the villagers is 80 Wen a day, including a meal in the evening. After the dinner, Xue Chuan will tell them about the progress of Ming Dynasty.


    And Zhang Man''er repeated revision of the drawings, give them a detailed explanation, according to the above style construction.


    As for the purchase of earth bricks and sand and stone, Xue Chuan talked about it in the town. The shop assistants delivered the goods directly to the door, and Xue Yang inspected the goods on site. After supervision, Zhang Man''er paid for the goods.


    As soon as Xue Chuan is free in the town these days, he goes out to find a suitable shop.


    While Zhang Man''er checks the construction progress of the new house every day, he is also busy pickling wild garlic and salted duck eggs. The original empty kitchen is full of jars.


    In order to ensure the taste of salted duck eggs, Zhang Man''er made two batches, one of which was instant. According to the method of the Dragon Boat Festival, he could eat them in ten days.


    Another way is to dig yellow mud from the mountain, mash it into powder, put it in a porcelain basin, mix it with salt water to make a pile of yellow mud sauce, roll the duck eggs one by one, put them in a jar, seal them, and sell them in a month.


    The salted duck eggs made in this way are really delicious, and the selling price is naturally more expensive.


    At home, Zhang Man''er is busy every day. She wants to break herself into two parts and use them as two people.


    After that, Zhang Man''er cooked a pot of honeysuckle tea, poured it into a wooden bucket, and walked to the new house.


    It''s hot. It''s easy to sweat when doing some work. Drinking more herbal tea to prevent heatstroke can also quench thirst. Looking at these hot men who are drying in high temperature, they are all tanned with bare arms. Zhang Man''er sighs that it''s not easy to earn money?


    Especially Xue Yang, the original wheat skin, this will become bronze, less a touch of sunshine, more a touch of masculinity.


    He was the first to see Zhang Man''er appear, happy ran over and said: "third sister-in-law, how did you come."


    "Oh, I''ll bring you herbal tea. I''ll cook a bucket every day, and you''ll drink it when you''re thirsty."


    "Well, my third sister-in-law is considerate. I''ll take it." With a smile, Xue Yang brought this bucket of herbal tea to him and asked the men to drink tea.


    Everyone was holding their own porcelain bowls, scrambling to turn them upside down. The posture of drinking freely was quite heroic.


    Zhang Man''er looked at the new house, but it was only a few days. The original weeds were growing disorderly. The potholes in the foundation had been filled up, and the gray brick walls were more than one meter high.


    The overall outline of the new house has already taken on an embryonic form. Looking at it like this, it is not different from the drawings.


    Most of the houses in the village have yellow mud walls and thatched roofs, and those who can afford tile houses are the few rich families in the village.


    The base bought by Zhang Man''er is well located and wide. Besides, it is not designed according to the specifications of the village. It has its own characteristics. Villagers passing by will look around curiously.


    Xue''s house looks very special. Is it built according to the house in the city? It''s too ambitious. How much does it cost?


    This time, I don''t know how many people will regret it.


    The old Xue family must have regretted it. Some of the people who once disliked Xue Chuan''s poverty are going to regret it.


    For example, Bai Qiaohe is one of them. The villagers know what they have in mind when they run to the village every two days.


    This is not, this person can''t stand to say, this just said, see white Qiao lotus wear broken flower dress to come lightly.


    "Yo, Fang''s daughter-in-law, why are you here again? I''m running here every day. I don''t know. Do you think your family is building a new house?" Some village women couldn''t look at it and said sarcastically.


    "Is it regret or envy? You are so diligent that you are not afraid of Xue''s daughter-in-law''s thinking? "


    "Are you still thinking about going to the Xue family to be Ping''s wife? I''m married to the Fang family and I don''t know how to settle down. What''s in my mind? "


    After waiting for the men to finish their tea, Zhang Man''er went back with an empty wooden bucket. On the side of the road, he saw three or five village women making noise around a woman dressed in beautiful clothes.


    "Fang''s daughter-in-law, I say you will die. Don''t worry about Xue Chuan, and don''t come here to look around. The Xue family wants to build a new house, which has nothing to do with you." This is the village''s long tongued woman, most meet the wind to make the rudder.


    Another village woman also insulted Bai Qiaohe: "you shameless coquettish hoof, are married, but also thinking about other people''s Xianggong, that is, Zhang Man''er has a good temper. If it''s me, I won''t kill you."


    Zhang Man''er''s mouth is speechless. These village women are really fed up and have nothing to do. They hate her for nothing but to make up with her, but it''s too much to do so.


    The contradiction between her and Bai Qiaohe is getting bigger and bigger. These village women have made outstanding contributions.


    So a few mouths, white Qiao lotus where top of come over, just bite lips, stare at them, have quite a kind of beauty son delicate and pitiful flavor.


    Seeing that Bai Qiaohe was not arrogant, the gossip woman was even more proud. She crossed her waist and yelled: "why do you still feel aggrieved and reasonable? Don''t think everyone is stupid. Who doesn''t know your dirty thoughts? "


    "That''s to say, if you have the courage to hook up with Xue Chuan, but don''t have the courage to admit it, you''ve really lost the face of our women''s family."


    The village woman said to pinch white Qiao he''s arm, there are people to tear her flower skirt.


    For a time, the scene was a little chaotic, with the rising and falling of calls and exclamations.

 Chapter 235

    Zhang Man''er was shocked. Once the women tore it up, it was no less powerful than dynamite.


    You don''t like Bai Qiaohe. It''s your business to beat her and scold her. Don''t use her as a pretext to get rid of harm for the people.


    Immediately, Zhang Man''er said, "that''s enough."


    As soon as these village women saw that Zhang Man''er was coming, they immediately stopped. Bai Qiaohe, who would be pushed to the ground, was very embarrassed. Her skirt was torn off and her face was covered with ashes.


    She looked at Zhang Man''er coming slowly, gnashing her teeth, so angry that her heart and liver were trembling.


    Looking at Zhang Man''er''s beautiful face, his eyes are clear. Bai Qiaohe gets up angrily, shakes his fingers and scolds: "Zhang Man''er, don''t be complacent. Let Xue Chuan be an ox and a horse. You can build a new house with money. You don''t know how to love your husband. You will be retired sooner or later."


    Zhang Man''er hasn''t quarreled with her for a long time. He thought that Bai Qiaohe could stop when he married. Now it''s getting worse.


    I don''t know the inside story. I''m still talking nonsense here. How is she with Xue Chuan? Do you want her to be involved?


    For this kind of unimportant person, Zhang Man''er didn''t bother to explain. He threw four words in response: "it''s none of your business."


    "You... Wait for me." White Qiao He gas of stare a few people one eye, Wu wears a face to run to return home.


    Fang Yu was drinking water in the hall. He watched her enter the house with a gray face and said with a sneer, "daughter in law, how did you get kicked out of your mother''s house? I have told you for a long time that the water splashed by the married daughter, except that the Fang family can accommodate you and allow you to play small temperament, who can tolerate you? "


    He said, let her go back to her mother''s home to make trouble, every time I go back for two or three days at most, I will come back in a gloomy way.


    Not this time?


    White Qiao lotus saw him one eye, originally want to get angry of, suddenly think of what, tone relaxed a few: "mutually public, you say right, before is I too not sensible."


    She was bullied just now. Doesn''t she have no position in the Fang family?


    Even if she doesn''t love Fang Yu, she doesn''t mind him as her umbrella. Women are like water. She needs men''s care.


    Fang Yu listens to her soft soft soft tone, suddenly stunned, such good facial expression, white Qiao lotus or first encounter?


    At this moment, the sun is setting in the west, and the gorgeous rosy clouds outside are changeable.


    She stood with the light on her back, looking at the soft beauty.


    Fang Yu recovered, got up and went to her, grabbed her soft and white hand, and said excitedly: "Qiaohe, it''s so nice that you can figure it out. We''ve become husband and wife. How about living a good life? Don''t be angry with me. Every time we have a quarrel, you will run to your mother''s house in anger, which makes others see how bad it is. "


    Bai Qiaohe seldom didn''t retort, looking at Fang Yu''s eyes with a touch of gentleness.


    Where can Fang Yu live? Even if he is angry with her, with this moment and this eye, those unpleasant things disappear.


    Bai Qiaohe smiles, walks to him, reaches for his strong waist, leans his soft body in his arms, feels his whole body tremble, and is more and more proud in his heart.


    As long as she is willing, it is not easy to hold a man.


    Her voice is soft and weak: "Xianggong, I''m wrong. I won''t be angry with you any more. My head is a little dizzy. Can you help me to have a rest in the room?"


    As soon as he heard that she was uncomfortable, Fang Yu worried and carried her into the room.


    Carefully placed on the Kang, he leaned down to touch her forehead and said nervously, "daughter-in-law, where is it uncomfortable? I''ll go and get a doctor for you."


    Touch her skin, it seems a little hot, is not the last few nights did not sleep beside her, this midnight kicked the quilt, caught cold?


    "Don''t go." Bai Qiaohe grabs his big hand and drags him onto the Kang.


    In his shortness of breath, this pair of delicate hands, took off their clothes, wearing a red belly pocket in front of him.


    Fang Yu felt that the blood in his body was surging up at this moment. He blushed and seemed to understand.


    What the daughter-in-law says is uncomfortable is that she is uncomfortable in her heart.


    "Daughter in law, you..." Fang Yu held her in his arms and felt her delicate and smooth skin flowing in his rough fingertips.


    Bai Qiaohe embraces his neck, nests in his arms, and says: "Xianggong, I''ve figured out that I was wrong before. Don''t worry, I will treat you well in the future. Let''s live a good life together."


    Fang Yu never thought of these words.


    She really figured it out. It''s amazing. It''s amazing.


    It seems that Bai Qiaohe has been reprimanded and taught in her mother''s home these days, otherwise she can change so much?


    Fang Yu likes Bai Qiaohe so much that he wants to live a good life with her in his dreams. Looking at her now, where can he resist?


    No matter whether it''s dark or not, I will directly crush her, block her lips and ask for it urgently.


    This time, Bai Qiaohe didn''t push him or pinch him, but cooperated with him and responded to him warmly.


    After a cloud and rain, the room is rippling with a different kind of breath. After Fang Yu is satisfied, he circles Bai Qiaohe in his arms.


    Her initiative, her Softness, let him be in full bloom, just like a dream.


    "Daughter in law, when you go back to your mother''s house, you seem to have figured it out. Did your mother-in-law tell you something? Are you really determined to live with me? " Fang Yu hugged her and said in a dubious tone.


    Bai Qiaohe''s eyes were like a Wang Qiushui, which covered up the small calculation in his heart. His soft body was close to him, and his tone was as gentle as water: "Fang Yu, I want to understand. Those unpleasant things in the past will go with the wind. You are my husband, my pillar, and the one I should cherish. I used to do something wrong. Can you forgive me? "


    Fang Yu stared at her pretty face, and her bones were all soft.


    The beauty''s clothes are all exposed, and the tenderness is like water. Such a picture is too beautiful for him to think of. Now it is so true in front of him.


    He was so excited that he couldn''t even say clearly: "Qiaohe, you moved me so much, and you didn''t do anything wrong, how can you talk about the original unforgiving."


    Fang Yu liked Bai Qiaohe since he was a child. He finally married her as he wished. The people who got her also got her heart.


    This kind of dream makes him happy, can''t use words to describe.


    Just now that cloud rain, square Yu see out, is white Qiao lotus whole body devotion, in the heart is to have him, loving him.


    His infatuation finally got her response. Fang Yu''s eyes were moist and he kissed her face. His voice whispered: "wife, don''t worry, I will never let you be wronged. In order to make you live a good life, I will work hard."


    He thought that if he didn''t go to the town to find some jobs to do, and help the big families do short-term jobs, he would get some money this year.

 Chapter 236

    Bai Qiaohe used to be in his mother''s home. He dressed well and ate well. After he married him, he ate plain food and wore coarse clothes.


    Will her smooth and delicate skin be scratched by these coarse cloth?


    Fang Yu thought that he had no ability and wronged his daughter-in-law.


    Seeing his guilty look, Bai Qiaohe knew that this initiative had played a role.


    Fang Yu''s blood fell on her. She wanted to do it.


    Thinking of this, she twisted her body and said, "my husband, if I am bullied, will you help me?"


    "Of course, who dares to bully you, you say, I don''t kill him." Fang Yu immediately excited.


    White Qiao lotus a pair of moved appearance, Nestle in his arms, soft voice way: "is that Zhang man son bullied me, can be arrogant in front of me."


    "Zhang Man''er, this..."


    As soon as Fang Yu heard the woman''s name, he was a bit of a counsellor.


    If it wasn''t for Zhang Man''er, he couldn''t have married Bai Qiaohe.


    It is impossible for him to do such a thing.


    As soon as he hesitated, Bai Qiaohe looked stiff and broke away from his arms. "Fang Yu, what do you mean, you''re being bullied by others, and you don''t have to worry about it?"


    Why is the conflict between his daughter-in-law and Zhang Man''er? Whether it''s difficult or not, he is still concerned about Xue Chuan, which is a barrier in his heart.


    Fang Yu was afraid that she would be angry, so he coaxed him a thousand times: "it''s natural to take care of it, but can you tell me how she bullied you? Is there a reason?"


    Bai Qiaohe said that he was being ridiculed by several village women at the entrance of the village. He used a lot of pen and ink to add oil and vinegar.


    Between the words, the image of this delicate flower is expressed incisively and vividly.


    More and more set off Zhang Man''er''s complacency and domineering.


    In Fang Yu''s eyes, Xue Sanfang is already a rich family in the village. She can build a new house. Zhang Man''er laughs at her daughter-in-law, who can only marry a poor family and settle down. Isn''t she beating him in the face?


    This kind of irony is that he can''t stand it, not to mention Bai Qiaohe who once loved Xue Chuan?


    Fang Yu can understand the grievance.


    The big hand holding her waist tightened a little, his complexion was complicated, and the blue veins on his arm were reminding him of his restless mood at the moment.


    It''s him who doesn''t work. It''s him who makes his daughter-in-law feel aggrieved. He must find a short-term job to earn more money, and let the Fang family change into a new house as soon as possible, so that his daughter-in-law can live a good life, so as not to be ridiculed.


    Fang Yu''s black eyes locked her, and his face scratched with pain. He pursed his lips and said, "daughter in law, it''s Zhang Man''er, but she''s a woman''s family. I''m a man. I can''t beat a woman, can I?"


    Seeing that he heard it, Bai Qiaohe was overjoyed and bashed his chest. He said helplessly: "Xianggong, look what you said, how can I let you hit her? She bullied me. I''m really angry. I''ll teach her a lesson and let her know that I''m not easy to be provoked."


    As soon as Fang Yu heard it, he said, "what do you want me to do? As long as I don''t hit women, I''ll follow you. "


    As long as it''s not hurtful, he''ll do it.


    He is a man, and naturally wants to protect his favorite woman unconditionally.


    "Xianggong, you are so kind to me." White Qiao lotus affectionately looked at him one eye, this smile is bright and beautiful, fall in Fang Yu''s eyes, let him all have some trance for a time, stare at her facial expression to be in a trance, all about to see crazy.


    There was a breeze in his ear. It was Bai Qiaohe who whispered in his ear. Seeing his face hesitated, she immediately said, "what''s the matter? Any problems? Fang Yu, you''re my man. I''ve been bullied. If you don''t protect me, do you still think I''m your daughter-in-law? "


    Fang Yu was so excited by her that his whole body was full of blood: "Cheng, since my daughter-in-law opened her mouth, I just do it. If you dare to bully my daughter-in-law, you should show her some color."


    Anyway, it''s not a beating, it''s just a loss for her.


    The white Qiao lotus cheek flies up the red haze, in the eye rippling gentle smile, the beauty is more and more amazing.


    It''s just the beginning of the play. She''s having a hard time. Zhang Man''er can''t have a better time.


    Look at this big man, she is obsessed with her appearance, she is very proud.


    Sure enough, showing weakness is a woman''s best weapon. It fascinates a man and makes him do whatever he wants. A strong woman like Zhang Man''er wants to be strong in everything and oppresses a man. Sooner or later, she will be disgusted by Xue Chuan.


    Fang Yu was teased by her and reacted again. Looking at the dark outside, he bent down again, blocked her lips and took her to Yunyu.


    The next day, as soon as a glimmer of light appeared in the distant sky, Xue Chuan groped for it early.


    Every morning, he would carry a bow and arrow, carrying a bucket to the mountain.


    If you are lucky, you can catch some prey and take the pheasant with you to sell in the town.


    If you can''t reach it, it doesn''t matter. Go to the stream halfway up the mountain and collect the fish in the fishing net.


    Today, when he pulled up the net, he felt something was wrong with it. When he looked at it, it was clean. Except for some weeds and dead branches, there was no fish.


    Xue Chuan''s handsome face suddenly sank, how can there be no fish?


    Where''s the fish? Who moved his net and took the fish away.


    Xue Chuan came home without a word. Zhang Man''er just got up and was busy making breakfast. Seeing that he came back with an empty bucket, his face was full of gloom. He couldn''t help wondering, "have you gone to the mountain, Mr. Xiang?"


    Xue Chuan put down the shoulder pole, pointed to the empty barrel and said, "daughter in law, our fish has been stolen." His tone was cold.


    Originally, the landscape of Hedong Village was shared. As long as you are diligent and want to fish, no one cares.


    But they bought the net specially for fishing. Without saying a word, some people cleaned up the fish in their net. That is to say, if you take it yourself, you will steal it.


    After hearing this, Zhang Man''er became angry.


    The canned fish in this stall sells a lot every day. Every day, fresh fish are used to clean up and make, and then they are sold in the town.


    The fish didn''t receive it. I can''t get out of the stall today.


    Who did it? What does the man want to do?


    If you want to eat fish, you can catch them yourself. Why do you want to clean up the fish in her fishing net? It''s obvious that some people are red eyed and can''t see them well or make money.


    As soon as Zhang Man''er''s thoughts turned, he looked at the direction of the main room and said, "Mr. Xiang, could it be..."


    Xue Chuan knew what she meant. Could it be someone from the old Xue family.


    He went to the hall without saying a word. If so many fish were brought back by them, they would smell fishy. However, he did not find any trace.


    Besides, they are not likely to tamper with the fish. It''s doubtful if they make the formula secretly.

 Chapter 237

    "Daughter in law, not them."


    It''s not them. Who would it be?


    Looking at the two empty barrels, Zhang Man''er was suspicious that it was the villagers who did it.


    These days, they buy foundations and build houses, which has caused a stir in the village. Some envious people are indispensable.


    It''s normal to trip the fish.


    If they want to fish, they can go to other streams to catch fish. They don''t have any opinions, but it''s despicable to sit and enjoy the fruits of other people''s work.


    Anyone who put this on would be angry, but with so many villagers in the village, who did it?


    Zhang Man''er''s bright eyes narrowed slightly, like a cold wind passing through: "Xianggong, it seems that someone wants to target us? What about that? "


    "Go ahead and watch. I''ve put the net back." Xue Chuan frowned.


    Who gets up so early and steals his fish.


    Zhang Man''er took him out: "Xianggong, take me to see the scene."


    "Good." It''s just dawn. Roosters crow in the village. The fields and mountains in the distance are shrouded in mist. It''s like a fairyland.


    The dirt road in the village is very quiet, with the fragrance of wild flowers between their noses. The grass on the side of the road is swaying with dew. After walking for a while, they feel that their trousers are wet with dew.


    When he got to the side of the stream at the middle of the mountain, Zhang Man''er brushed away Xue Chuan''s hand and examined it carefully.


    Small stones on the ground, there are residual fish scales, shining in the morning.


    After walking around the stream, Zhang Man''er saw a footprint on a stone: "Xue Chuan, come and have a look?"


    She pointed to the footprints of this stone. The rest of the stones and shoes will not leave any marks on it. The footprints of this big stone are complete.


    "It''s a man''s footprint." Xue Chuan made a comparison.


    Zhang Man''er looked at the fishing net in the stream and said, "Xianggong, pull up the fishing net. I''ll have a look."


    When Xue Chuan heard the words, he pulled up the fishing net. Zhang Man''er held the net with his fingers and slid it inch by inch. After careful inspection, he pulled up a piece of gray cloth from the fishing net: "Mr. Xiang, have you ever worn your clothes?"


    "What?" Xue Chuan grabs the cloth strip in her hand and his eyes light up: "daughter in law, this cloth seems to be from the sleeve."


    The little daughter-in-law''s eyes are really bright. She has found such a subtle place, which has great potential to solve the case.


    At that time, he was just angry and hurried back. When he came back, he could find many clues.


    Judging from this, this is not a clever thief. It is the first time that he has done something wrong, otherwise he would not have left two traces.


    "Rags, shoe prints, who could that be?" Zhang Man''er felt his chin and thought quietly. Who is so red eyed that he wants to do it?


    For a long time, she saw Xue Chuan''s rope tied to his waist, and then looked at some small trees not far away, and her brain was bright.


    Since the troublemakers are aimed at them and jealous of their business, they will surely come back again.


    It''s better for two people to dig a trap and get all the stolen goods.


    "Xianggong, we''d better be like this." Zhang Man''er hooks his fingers and sees Xue Chuan come over. He attaches it to his ear and talks about the plan.


    As soon as they hit it off, they soon separated and dug their own traps.


    Xue Chuan was near the four corners of the fishing net by the stream. He used a rope to catch prey. The other end was connected to a nearby tree. If someone came to collect the net, it would be easy to step on the rope and immediately hang upside down on the tree.


    The noose has been set up, waiting for someone who doesn''t know what to do.


    Zhang Man''er found some thorny thorns nearby and put them on the roadside to cover them with weeds.


    In this way, if someone comes over, it''s easy to step on these thorns. When they are punctured and left with blood, they can ask the village head to call all the villagers together to make an inventory one by one, and it''s easy to find out the thief.


    "Daughter in law, the trap has been set. It depends on whether the thief will come again." Xue Chuan said calmly.


    If you don''t receive fish today, you can''t make canned fish. Then you can''t go out of the stall today, and Xue Yu will have a rest at home.


    Zhang Man''er said, "I should come here. I''ve picked up all the fish at one time. It''s on purpose."


    Xue Chuan said, "if you don''t go and tell the village head and call all the villagers out, you can infer with that footprint."


    "Don''t, it''s easy to scare the snake. The other party will not admit it."


    "Well, I''ll wait for a day." Xue Chuan doesn''t want to trouble the village head either. He''d better catch it by himself and get all the stolen goods.


    After Zhang Man''er went down the mountain, they pretended to have nothing to do with each other.


    Without fish, other things can be sold. Although there is less, it is better than nothing. Just prepare more bamboo tube rice. Zhang Man''er went to the town today to see if there is a suitable shop.


    As soon as he talks about the shop, Xue Chuan chuckles and tells Zhang Man''er that the shop is settled. Tiesheng has helped him a lot. After all, he is still a constable in the yamen, and the news is better than him.


    With the help of Lian Tiesheng, Zhang Man''er naturally avoids many detours. He is very happy and goes to the town. They find Lian Tiesheng directly.


    This shop is a corner of the West Street, covering an area of about 20 square meters. Looking at the flow of people at the door, naturally there is nothing to say. After all, it is the busiest West Street.


    "Xue Chuan, great. This shop is the type I want."


    Seeing that Zhang Man''er was satisfied, Lian Tiesheng said with a smile: "sister in law, I found it specially according to your request. There are many shops in Qingshui town. It''s difficult to find a suitable one. "


    "Brother Lian, thank you so much this time. I''ll take care of your bamboo tube rice later." Zhang Man''er said boldly.


    "No, it''s not easy for you to do some small business. If you want to make such a clear calculation, I dare not come in the future." Lian Tiesheng said with a smile.


    "How about a cost price?"


    "That''s about the same."


    The three said a few words at the door. Before they stepped in, the shopkeeper came out and said, "what do you want to buy? You can go into the shop and have a look at it at will. "


    This is a kind-hearted middle-aged man, about 40 years old, dressed in neat and generous clothes. It seems that passers-by who come and go will warmly greet him: "everyone, let''s go and have a look. The grocery store in this shop is of high quality and low price


    Zhang Man''er first stepped into the shop and looked at the furnishings in the shop. He mainly sold pots and pans, as well as some daily necessities that every household could use.


    Isn''t their family building a new house? All of these things are useful.


    "Xianggong, you see we can use all of these. Would you like to buy some?"


    Xue Chuan naturally has no opinion. He casts a look that you are in charge of everything.

 Chapter 238

    As soon as the shopkeeper heard that a guest wanted to buy it, he said: "little lady, if you buy more, the shop can deliver it to your door."


    The business of the grocery store is cold. If a guest comes here, the shopkeeper will do his best to hold on to it.


    Zhang Man''er couldn''t resist his enthusiasm, and she didn''t beat around the bush. She said straight to the point: "shopkeeper, to be honest, we want to buy this shop."


    As soon as she entered the shop, she looked at it carefully. She was very satisfied with the simple structure. The company was very reliable.


    The shopkeeper first glanced at them, and finally fixed his eyes on Lian Tiesheng. He was very happy: "it''s the official who brought it. Please come here and have a seat. Please wait a moment. I''ll invite my boss to come here."


    Lian Tiesheng came here to ask. The shopkeeper was very impressed. He asked the clerk in the shop to entertain him. He ran to ask the owner to come.


    After about a cup of tea, the owner came quickly. This is a middle-aged man in his 40s. He is wearing a fine brown dress with gold embroidered on the sleeves and necklines. He has a rich face, a little fat and a goatee.


    As soon as he heard from the shopkeeper that someone had come to buy a shop, he saw three beautiful strangers standing in the room, busy with smiles to greet them.


    Look at those people, they are all dressed in ordinary clothes, and they don''t look like the people who can afford to buy this shop. But he is in a hurry to get rid of this shop, so he has to ask, what if he really bought it?


    He turned his eyes and saw Lian Tiesheng. His expression changed slightly. He welcomed him with familiarity: "is it Lian guanye who bought his own shop or helped others to see it?"


    Lian Tiesheng often walks in the town and is in charge of the public security of the West Street. Many shop owners are not unfamiliar with him. When they see that he is also there, they feel confident.


    Lian Tiesheng took a look at Xue Chuan and said to the master, "master, haven''t I inquired about your shop before? I told my brother and sister-in-law that they wanted to buy shops and do some small business. We can see that your shop is OK. If the price is right, maybe we can close the deal. Even if we can''t make a deal, we should know one more friend, right? "


    Zhang Man''er looks at what Lian Tiesheng says, which is reasonable. He is the eldest brother, and he can speak better than Xue Chuan.


    This kind of words is in place, it can be regarded as a wake-up call for the owner. If the price is arbitrarily charged, they will not buy it, and they are not very satisfied with the shop.


    The owner looked up at Xue Chuan: "my brother and sister-in-law, they are all acquaintances. Don''t worry, they won''t make a random offer. It depends on your sincerity. Come on, I''ll take a look at you first. There is also a backyard in the shop. There is a thatched cottage in the yard, and a bedroom by the way. Even if it''s crowded, it can live in people. "


    Xue Chuan''s eyes are as calm as a deep pool, and his voice is not salty. "OK, let''s have a look first, master. Please lead the way."


    The young man is calm and his boss can''t figure out his mind. Anyway, even Tiesheng is here. It''s OK to show them. There are many people coming to see the shop these days. There are many people coming to see it. What if there are suitable buyers?


    The owner led the group to the backyard. Zhang Man''er saw that the yard was quite spacious, so he could build a kitchen. Xue Yu had to take care of the shop, and Xiaoshi went to school in the town. It was most suitable for them to live in.


    The owner is a smart person who can observe words and colors. Seeing that even Tiesheng and Xue Chuan are asking Zhang Man''er in detail, they know that the matter of buying a shop has to be agreed by the little lady.


    He said to Zhang Man''er, "little lady, although this shop is not big, it''s not small. It''s most suitable for small business. However, the yard is wide. You can build a shed to stack goods. If you sell food, you can also build a kitchen. The bedroom, latrine and well are complete. People can live here."


    In many ways, this shop meets Zhang Man''er''s requirements. She pulls Xue Chuan aside, and the couple whispers, "Xue Chuan, this shop is not bad."


    From her expression, Xue Chuan can see one or two things: "this shop is not big or small. It''s located at the corner. You can see it in two streets. There''s also a spacious backyard. You can build a shed according to your needs. You can live here. It''s really good."


    The two agreed. Zhang Man''er said, "let''s discuss the price. If it''s suitable, buy it directly."


    Xue Chuan said, the shop is suitable, but if it''s expensive, they won''t want it.


    Although they took a fancy to the shop, they were indifferent and could not see their emotions.


    For a moment, the owner was not sure whether they were satisfied or not. He just said, "how about it? Are you two sincere buyers? "


    This huge sum of money is earned by Zhang Man''er. Xue Chuan thinks it''s better for her to make up her mind. After exchanging a look with her, he sees that Zhang Man''er has a deep understanding and says, "it''s OK. It''s not so bad. How do you sell your shop? "


    The owner pondered over what the couple said and thought about it. He was in a hurry to get rid of it. He gritted his teeth and said, "little lady, if you can, give me 400 Liang."


    This is a shop left by his ancestors. If it wasn''t for the bad business, he would not want to sell it because of the daily losses and the difficulties in his family.


    Four hundred Liang is really OK. She has inquired about the market of this street. This shop is not cheap. For others, it''s a little small, but for snacks, it''s just right.


    Zhang Man''er frowned and waited for a long time to say: "some of them are expensive. Boss, you can say the lowest price. If you can, we''ll take them directly. If you can''t, we''ll have a look."


    Her money is not from strong winds. There are many places where she needs money in the future. Naturally, if she can save it, she can save it.


    "Little lady, take a closer look at my shop. It''s a good location. You won''t regret it if you buy it. If I used to sell this shop for at least 500 Liang, isn''t it that something happened at home recently and I''m anxious for money?" The owner was very angry.


    Zhang Man''er has some bottom in his heart. The price is really real. If you press it again, it''s no problem to lose a few dozen Liang.


    Xue Chuan gave a helping hand at this time. His eyes were deep and his tone was light: "daughter in law, there are still two stores. Let''s go and have a look. There''s another one on the West Street and there''s another on the East Street. Don''t we sell food? You see, all the shops around here are for sale. Our shop is crowded in the middle. It''s neither fish nor fowl. Will this business be affected? "


    After hearing Xue Chuan''s words, Zhang Man''er kept silent and lowered his head. He didn''t know what he was thinking, so his boss was worried: "little lady, if you want it sincerely, you can give us 350 Liang, the lowest price."

 Chapter 239

    Looking at his sore face, Zhang Man''er stretched out three fingers and said, "master, just three hundred Liang. Give me a whole number. You see, our two husband and wife are not rich families. The difference of 52 is insignificant for you, but for us, it''s several years'' income. If it''s OK, we''ll set up a document. If it''s not OK, we''ll have a look. "


    Three hundred Liang. It''s a low price.


    It''s like chicken ribs. It''s tasteless to eat and a pity to discard.


    It seems that these two people are not very rich. They are very sincere when listening to what the little lady said. The owner tangled for a long time, and then they went out. They tied their tongue and said, "girl, three hundred Liang is too low. Add twenty Liang."


    "Three hundred Liang." Zhang Man''er saw that his words were all about this. Naturally, he was not bad for the twenty Liang silver.


    Seeing the owner''s face full of headache and indecision, Xue Chuan grabbed Zhang Man''er''s hand and walked out: "daughter in law, let''s go to other places to have a look. Compared with the three, we won''t lose money if we buy vegetables."


    Zhang Man''er nodded. As soon as he was about to go out, he saw that his master looked as if he were dead and stopped them: "come back, come back, I''ll sell 300 Liang."


    The husband and wife looked at each other with a smile. At the same time, looking at the owner, Xue Chuan said, "yes, I''ll set up a document now. It happens that the official is also present. I''ll go to the Yamen and go through a procedure later."


    Looking at the two husband and wife said, you know they are experts?


    I know the price of the shop like the palm of my hand, and I can''t sell it at a high price. I''m sure the shop is sold out, and I can get through this difficulty at home for the time being.


    The shop left by our ancestors was sold in this way. The owner was very reluctant to take a look at it. It took a long time for the shopkeeper to take the pen and paper and write the contract neatly.


    Zhang Man''er picked up the contract and checked it carefully. When he saw that there was no problem, he signed his name. After pressing his handprint, he took three hundred Liang silver tickets to the owner.


    "Yes, yes, the money is right." The owner booed in his hand, counted with a little saliva, and carefully identified the authenticity of the silver note. Then he nodded back.


    The bank note was received in the sleeve, and the owner looked up to check the signature.


    The little lady''s handwriting is beautiful and her work is neat, which makes her look up to him.


    The documents are in triplicate, and they are all handed over to Lian Tiesheng. After a while, he takes them to the Yamen to seal them. The Yamen keeps one copy, and each party holds one copy, even if the contract comes into effect.


    Looking at the above signature, even Tiesheng thought in his heart, in this family, it turns out that younger siblings are the masters of the family?


    It doesn''t seem to fit Xue Chuan''s character, but it''s a matter for the two of them. Even Tiesheng is curious, so naturally he won''t ask more. After all, he heard Xue Chuan say that the money is earned by his younger siblings.


    After Zhang Man''er received the sealed house deed, her face was blooming with a smile, her eyes were relaxed, and her eyes were like a spring flowing down a mountain stream.


    Although he was still in the street, he couldn''t help hugging Xue Chuan excitedly: "Xianggong, it''s great. We have a shop."


    The little daughter-in-law was so happy that she hugged him in the street.


    Xue Chuan always has a serious face in front of others. For her enthusiasm, she coughed lightly. Only two people could hear her voice and said, "daughter-in-law, I''ll let you hold me enough at night. Will someone look at me?"


    Zhang Man''er''s face is embarrassed. The ancients are reserved. This behavior must be thought that under the wind of the world, someone is pointing at them, and even Tiesheng is still on the side?


    When she lost face, she could find a hole to drill down. She hung her head, followed Xue Chuan''s steps back, and soon returned to the shop.


    Lian Tiesheng led his way into the shop and looked around. He turned to the two people behind him and asked, "sister-in-law, Xue Chuan, the contract has come into effect. They will have to move out soon. Next, you need to clean up. Do you want me to find someone to help you?"


    He can call those brothers under his hand for help, and Xue Chuan knows him. Everyone is willing to do this little favor.


    "No, No." Zhang Man''er says that she is most afraid of troubling others. What''s more, even Tiesheng has helped so much that she can''t trouble him any more.


    The shop doesn''t need to be cleaned up. I''ll send someone to decorate it tomorrow.


    Now I''ll watch the boss call for the man to move out of the shop and give her the key.


    Looking at the guys busy in and out, he called a few carriages to pull the goods.


    It''s not big in this shop, and there aren''t many groceries on display. However, as soon as we move out and put them on the carriage, we can see that there are many things in the carriage.


    When all the big things in the shop were empty, Zhang Man''er took Xue Chuan in and picked out some daily necessities, such as pots and pans, as long as the new house could use them.


    The shopkeeper couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. He was moving things. He made such a large order temporarily and sold it for several Liang silver.


    These supplies are all piled up in the grocery room in the backyard. In order to thank Lian Tiesheng for his help, Zhang Man''er proposes to go to the teahouse for tea.


    Think of a period of time did not speak well with Xue Chuan, even Tiesheng also did not refuse to go.


    They often go to the same teahouse, a group of three people found a elegant room, just sit down, they noticed someone tracking.


    As martial arts practitioners, Xue Chuan and Lian Tiesheng are naturally more sensitive than ordinary people. When they realize something is wrong, they exchange their eyes.


    After Xiao Er served the tea, he didn''t drink the hot tea in his hand, but smashed it outside the door.


    With a crack, the porcelain cup broke, the hot tea poured all over the floor, and a scream was heard.


    After Xue Chuan got up and chased him out, the people who had been listening outside the door had already disappeared.


    "That''s fast." Xue Chuan sat back with a calm face.


    Lian Tiesheng sipped the tea with a calm look. He was not too surprised at the incident just now.


    When Zhang Man''er poured tea, he looked at the two people with different looks. His heart was like a mirror. He was very bright: "brother Lian, did you expect that someone was following you long ago? Did the eavesdropper come for you?"


    Lian Tiesheng''s deep-seated eyes fall on Zhang Man''er. After staying for a while, he has a faint admiration in his heart.


    This sister-in-law has a delicate mind, careful observation, courage and calm. It''s really not simple.


    He took a sip of her tea. The air of tea was misty, and his face was faint. Even his voice was misty: "yes, people from the county government followed me."


    When he said this, he had a complicated look. His chest was like being pressed down by a big stone. He was too heavy to breathe. He had mixed feelings about Xue Chuan''s caring eyes.


    "Even elder brother, are you in trouble in the Yamen? You are brothers. There''s no need to hide. If there''s anything I can help, just tell me." Xue Chuan''s eyes were fixed on him, and his face was full of sincerity.

 Chapter 240

    This made even Tiesheng moved. When he thought of the bad things in Yamen recently, he also had a wry smile: "it''s hard to say, it''s nothing serious."


    He felt that he was too useless and said that he would help Xue Chuan find out the poisoning incident, but now there is no new progress. Just when he had a little idea, all the clues were broken in the middle, as if he had been deliberately cut off.


    Xue Chuan has been working with Lian Tiesheng for five years. He can still see a trace of his every move, every word and every deed.


    Xue Chuan is clear-sighted and tactful: "even brother, some things have passed. Let''s not be persistent."


    If you are as smart as he is, you will understand what he means.


    Xue Chuan mentioned this topic, which immediately aroused Lian Tiesheng''s pride: "what''s gone? Are you sacrificing for nothing? You''re right. I''m investigating your poisoning. I can''t understand what the county magistrate has done. "


    He could not understand the county magistrate''s indifference to Xue Chuan.


    He couldn''t understand that in the recent change of blood in the yamen, many conscientious old captors were assigned unimportant posts.


    The captains and captains who come in midway do not have much real ability, but they are in charge of the important position of the Yamen.


    What on earth is the magistrate thinking? Is it really for the people?


    He couldn''t understand it any more, but Xue Chuan was the one who passed through the gate of hell, and he knew better than anyone else.


    The county magistrate is a ghost or a man. He has made a clear distinction between them. He is just a common man. It''s enough to live his own life. There''s no need to worry about it.


    He didn''t die. He was already a thorn in the heart of the magistrate. I don''t know when this thorn will break out and whether it will endanger his life.


    Xue Chuan pursed his lips and said nothing, but his hand under the table held Zhang Man''er''s hand tightly.


    The tea table was full of wind and clouds. Zhang Man''er, seeing that the two were in a heavy mood, joked: "don''t be stunned. Have something to eat. This family''s snacks are good."


    Lian Tiesheng sighed and got up to say goodbye: "Xue Chuan, sister-in-law, I have something else to do, so I''ll go first."


    They''ve all been followed. He''s in no mood now.


    "Well, let''s go and help elder brother Lian. Thank you for today''s business." Zhang Man''er said that he saw Lian Tiesheng call Xiao ER and wanted to pay, so he paid first.


    Back to Yajian, looking at Xue Chuan frowning, you know that he has something in mind.


    This man is not afraid of everything, but he attaches great importance to feelings. He is afraid that this matter is related to Lian Tiesheng.


    Between words, I know that even Tiesheng''s life in Yamen is not so easy.


    But what can they say? Everyone is to earn a living, licking the knife blood to live.


    In Qingshui Town, the county magistrate is the biggest. These captors have no choice but to follow their orders.


    But the county magistrate sent someone to follow Lian Tiesheng. Why? Can''t this powerful man be trusted by him?


    How does Zhang Man''er feel that Lian Tiesheng is following Xue Chuan''s footsteps, and is following his old path. He hopes that this tough man who attaches great importance to friendship will be safe, and nothing will happen.


    After thinking about it, she still asked the question in her heart: "Xianggong, even the eldest brother is really good. He has helped us a lot. The stalls of Auntie and Yang Kexin have been in peace for a month or two. I heard that he took care of them."


    Every time she said a word, Xue Chuan''s face sank.


    For a long time, Xue Chuan looked up at her and held her hand tightly. He felt uneasy: "Man''er, I can see that Lian Tiesheng''s life in Yamen is not easy. He is more righteous, but he is also stubborn. He has to sort out right and wrong in many things. I''m afraid he will suffer a big loss sooner or later."


    He is so calm that he panics at this moment. Whenever he touches the yamen, he can''t be calm.


    Zhang Man''er knows that Xue Chuan''s worry is not superfluous. Since the county magistrate dares to count him, it''s hard to guarantee that he won''t count Lian Tiesheng.


    If we care, we will be confused.


    She said: "Xianggong, elder brother Lian is running about for you. Otherwise, we will tell him the truth and let him stop pursuing the matter. If he annoys the county magistrate and leads to death, it will be bad."


    Xue Chuan holds his daughter-in-law''s hand. The softness of her palm seems to dispel his restlessness.


    "No, I know him too well. If I tell him the truth, I can''t guarantee that he won''t tear his face with the county magistrate, and then it won''t come to an end."


    It''s so rare to have a brother with the same ideals in his life. Xue Chuan thought that he would never let Lian Tiesheng have an accident.


    Zhang Man''er bit his lip: "what do you say?"


    Xue Chuan thought for a while, and after several twists and turns, his mind was bright: "I have a way. When I was a constable in Yamen before, there were some new constables who had a good relationship. We can ask them about Lian Tiesheng''s situation in Yamen. If he has anything to do, we won''t disgrace him."


    It''s been more than a month since I had a tea chat with Lian Tiesheng this time, but it''s only such a short time. His state and relationship with the Yamen seem to be very rigid.


    It seems that he is now struggling in the yamen, but the specific situation will not be known until he inquires.


    "It''s a way to know brother Lian''s trend at any time. In case he is in danger, we can prevent him in advance. If the county magistrate wants to get rid of brother Lian, then we can do it first?"


    "It''s better to start first?" Xue Chuan frowned and saw Zhang Man''er in his ear. He whispered for a while. Then he saw his sad face, which was covered with sadness, and instantly cleared away the clouds.


    The daughter-in-law is right. If the county magistrate kills even Tiesheng, he can only use a stratagem to let him be swept out of the Yamen.


    After all, we all want to make a living. If the martial arts school wants a master then, he can do so.


    When Lian Tiesheng came back from the teahouse and stepped into the yamen, he saw the county yamen master sitting in the hall, drinking tea leisurely.


    Seeing him coming, he adjusted his sitting posture and his face was a little loose: "Lian Tiesheng, do you know what I''ll tell you to come here this time?"


    He has no power in his hands. He''s just an ordinary captor. He can''t get any more important support from adults.


    Then tell him to come. What else can I do for you?


    Lian Tiesheng''s tall figure stood in the hall. He was as tall as a hill. He kept an unyielding posture and bowed and said, "I don''t know my humble position. I don''t know what''s the big deal if you are in such a hurry to summon me."


    He has already found something about Xue Chuan''s poisoning incident, but he only found this point. The assassin who assassinated the county magistrate at the beginning, and then there was the county magistrate, but the magistrate was safe and sound, which is strange and puzzling.


    The reason why he remembers deeply is that there is a ferocious scar between the eyes of the visitor.

 Chapter 241

    If the purpose of the assassin was to assassinate an adult, why didn''t he assassinate an adult when he went out of the county government.


    What''s going on? Is the assassin familiar with adults?


    This kind of speculation is too bold, in the absence of clear evidence, he did not dare to stretch out, can only keep silent, so as not to scare the snake.


    Feeling his absent-minded, Ning''s eyes flashed an imperceptible ferocity, with a look of awe inspiring: "Tiesheng, didn''t I tell you? Xue Chuan''s poisoning has been handed over to others for investigation. Why are you still interfering? You''ve made frequent mistakes recently, and you still care about the things you shouldn''t care about? Do you want to work in Yamen? "


    With that, he slapped his hands on the table, and his eyes glared angrily at Lian Tiesheng, with a posture of rotten wood.


    He was also a little flustered. He was really afraid that the man with dead brain would find out something and make trouble for him, which would make him unable to justify himself.


    At that time, the people behind him were shocked, and the consequences were unimaginable.


    Even Tiesheng is really good. He works in the Yamen safely. He won''t treat him badly.


    Just like to meddle, this person can''t stay.


    Lian Tiesheng pursed his lips, stood erect, arched his hands and said respectfully: "my Lord, I have checked this matter, and I really can''t bear to give up like this. Please give me a little time. Even if Xue Chuan is not here, I will give him justice. "


    Fair? Do you mean? What does he really know?


    As soon as the pupil of Mr. Ning shrank, he felt a little empty in his heart. Realizing his gaffe, he drank a mouthful of tea and was shocked: "Xue Chuan, this matter has turned over, so you don''t have to cause trouble for no reason. Fortunately, he is very lucky, and I feel very comforted. I know you are deeply in love with brother Xue Chuan, but there are more important things for you right now, and other things on hand are put aside for the time being. "


    "Go ahead, my Lord."


    The most important thing that Ningda people talk about is nothing more than a homicide case. In the past, these homicide cases were investigated by these senior captors, and even Tiesheng naturally took orders.


    "Yes, my Lord, I will try my best to give a result as soon as possible."


    "Well, there''s nothing else. You can step back first."


    "Yes."


    After Lian Tiesheng''s tall figure was gone, the master on one side was shaking his moustache, with a pair of small eyes and shrewd calculation: "my Lord, this Lian Tiesheng is a dead brain, you see..."


    He said and did a neck rub.


    Master Ning took a sip of tea and said, "no, this man is good at martial arts. It''s difficult to assassinate him, but if he makes such a big show, I''m afraid it will cause unnecessary trouble. I want to force him to leave, or I will not reuse him, or I will throw some tough cases to him. When he can''t solve the cases and makes mistakes again and again, I will sweep him out as soon as possible. "


    "I''m not afraid I''m a grown-up. I''m considerate. I just hope this boy knows better and doesn''t let us kill him."


    "It''s not the last step, and I don''t want to." Ningda humanity.


    Just imagine, if this senior Constable of Yamen had an accident in succession, then it would not arouse people''s suspicion.


    If you want to get rid of people, you can not only kill people, but also drive people away without blood.


    After Xue Chuan and Zhang Man''er and Lian Tiesheng leave the teahouse, they go to the market hand in hand.


    These days, the family build a house, package a dinner, but to buy a lot of food.


    This package of dinner is the first in the village.


    Anyone who builds a house only pays for it, not for dinner.


    Zhang Man''er thinks that this is not a special situation. First, Xue Chuan has to work in the daytime and only has time in the evening. Then the men at this table gather together to talk about the progress of building a house, and they are not allowed to drink and eat.


    Second, this meal has been well received, which makes these men work harder.


    If the building is completed ahead of time, the remaining day or two will be enough to buy these ingredients.


    Zhang Man''er went through several vegetable markets, compared the prices and made a lot of purchases.


    The most important thing is that she wants to make mustard, looking for mustard.


    Xue Chuan looked at her eyes and knew what she was looking for. He asked, "daughter in law, what kind of food do you want? I''ve bought almost everything I should have bought. "


    Zhang Man''er felt his chin, and his eyes were puzzled.


    Strange, she also visited several vegetable farms, how did not see mustard? Is there no mustard here? Can she still make mustard?


    Thinking of this, she turned her eyes to Xue Chuan and asked expectantly, "do you have mustard?"


    "Mustard, my daughter-in-law wanted to find mustard. Come with me." Xue Chuan said and took her to the place where she sold pickles. Under the influence of a salting flavor, Zhang Man''er came to several stalls here.


    Several farmers are busy cutting something. The vegetables on the ground are half a meter to one meter long. The leaves on the lower part of the stem are smaller and there are missing teeth on the edge. This is mustard.


    At a casual glance, she found mustard in these stalls.


    Look at these women cutting mustard. As soon as the knife falls, they will separate the mustard from the head.


    There is a pile of washed mustard and a bucket of pickled mustard beside. Look at these abandoned mustard heads, lying on the ground in scattered places, pitifully alone.


    Zhang Man''er smokes from the corner of his mouth. The mustard is full of treasure. It can be fried and pickled. It tastes crisp, tender and refreshing. It can also be used to stir fry vegetables and make soup.


    But this mustard head tastes better and more nutritious.


    Mustard head has a special sour and salty taste, crisp and refreshing. If it is made into mustard, it tastes good for all ages.


    Zhang Man''er took a look at the hill of mustard head on the ground, pulled Xue Chuan aside and asked carefully, "Mr. Xiang, this mustard is good. Is it pickled like this here? What about the mustard head? "


    Xue Chuan didn''t know why Zhang Man''er was so interested in mustard, but he said, "mustard is delicious, but it''s expensive and not very good to grow. We farmers can''t afford it. As for the mustard head, it''s useless. Many people chop it up and feed it to pigs with pig food. "


    Feeding pigs? Zhang Man''er smoked from the corner of his mouth. These ancients were too violent.


    This mustard head is the best, OK?


    Looking at the farmer''s wife who set up the stall and left the mustard head on one side, Zhang Man''er was so distressed that he watched the stalls go by.


    This mustard is three Wen a Jin, pickled mustard is five Wen a Jin.


    "Dear guests, do you want to buy mustard? Raw or pickled? " The peasant woman was busy cutting mustard in her hand. She threw the mustard head at random and yelled.


    Zhang Man''er thinks that she doesn''t buy mustard or pickled mustard, but she wants to buy mustard head that these people discard at will.

 Chapter 242

    It''s a pity that they have lost their treasure so easily.


    She has to get these mustard heads back to work to their maximum value.


    This money should be earned by her. Only she can think of it.


    In order not to be seen, Zhang Man''er casually pointed to the mustard head on the ground and said, "Auntie, I''ll take all of these."


    "What, you want mustard?" The farmer thought she had heard wrong, so she took out her ear and asked again.


    When Zhang Man''er asked for mustard head from several nearby stalls, they all thought that this pretty girl was not stupid. What''s the use of buying mustard head.


    Zhang Man''er has no intention of seeing these people differently. He bends over and looks at them with some mustard heads in his hands. It''s fresh and green. It''s really good.


    "Yes, I want these. How can I sell them?"


    Seeing that she didn''t look fake, the peasant woman began to take it seriously: "girl, these mustard heads are not delicious. We usually take them back and chop them up for feeding to pigs. If there are no pigs at home, they will be lost."


    "Lost?" Zhang Man''er said again in his heart, it''s terrible.


    These mustard heads are very fresh?


    When Xue Chuan saw her picking, he quickly pulled her up and said, "daughter in law, do you want to sell mustard head? If it''s not delicious, even poor people won''t buy it. "


    "That''s what they won''t do." Zhang Man''er smiles at him with his mouth in his mouth.


    Such a delicious thing, when it comes out, don''t be robbed.


    She whispered with two people can hear the volume said: "Xianggong, you don''t stop me, I do things, you don''t worry?"? It''s a good thing. You''ll see. "


    Seeing that she was confident, Xue Chuan let her go.


    "Girl, these are all new in the field, but are they fresh? Do you really want it? " Peasant women are not allowed to buy channels.


    "Yes, I want all these mustard heads. How much?" Zhang Man''er asked.


    The farmer''s wife was also an honest man. She only said, "I haven''t sold this, and I don''t know how to make a price. Girl, you can give me a price. If you can, I''ll sell you. I''ll take it back and chop it up and feed it to the pig."


    Pigs don''t like to eat it. It''s troublesome for her to chop it. Isn''t she willing to throw it away? So


    Let her offer, that she is not polite, Zhang man son Yang Yang Yang chin way: "a Wen Qian three jin, if can, these I want."


    Of course, it''s OK to pay three Jin for one Wen. This mustard head has a lot of weight. It''s almost one jin. It can sell for a lot of money.


    "Yes, of course." The farmer''s wife was busy with her promise.


    I don''t know what the little lady is doing with mustard. She has a lot of mustard in the field.


    "I''ll take these first. I''ll keep all the mustard in the future, or send them to my shop." Zhang Man''er''s voice is as clear as a channel.


    The farmer''s wife first weighed the mustard head. It''s more than 60 Jin. Even if it''s 60 Jin, that''s 20 Wen.


    Twenty Wen bought a basket of mustard head. Zhang Man''er thought it was a big profit.


    After 20 Wen, she said to the woman, "Auntie, if you have any fresh mustard head in the future, please send it to 108 West Street for me


    The farmer''s wife couldn''t help but be overjoyed. The vendors at several nearby stalls also stopped Zhang Man''er for fear that the big customer would run away.


    Zhang Man''er looked at their mustard head, which was not fresh. It was so dry that it lost its moisture, and even became familiar with the color. If not, they would have taken it together just now.


    With this shop, the more mustard head, the better. After this season, I don''t want any mustard head.


    She immediately said to the vendors, "if aunts have fresh mustard heads, you are welcome to send them."


    "Good." After hearing this, the peasant women felt happy. They only felt that a small windfall had come out of thin air.


    After buying mustard head and putting everything on the cart, Xue Chuan went back to Beidou martial arts school to work.


    Zhang Man''er wandered alone in the town for a long time. When Xue Chuan got off work, they got together. Then they helped Xue Yu collect the stall and went back with her in the ox cart.


    In the kitchen, Xue Yu goes in and out to help cook, while Xue Chuan is on fire.


    Zhang Man''er couldn''t get his hands on it, so he washed the mustard head he had just bought. After washing it, he kept it for the night.


    "Brother and sister, how did you buy mustard head back? No one likes it." Xue Yu watched Zhang Man''er wash carefully and put the mustard head neatly. He didn''t understand.


    "Auntie, nobody liked wild garlic at the beginning. What happened?" Zhang Man''er didn''t explain, so he laughed and made an analogy.


    Xue Chuan looked at the smart face of his daughter-in-law, and his eyes were full of doting: "elder sister, don''t worry about it. Man''er likes to toss, so let her toss. As for her, she can always turn unexpected things into delicious food. This time, I''ll see how to make mustard head. I still have some expectations. "


    This third brother is the favorite daughter-in-law.


    Zhang Man''er was a little embarrassed by his praise. He remembered that the delicious pickled mustard was about to be born. He raised his mouth and said confidently: "don''t worry, Xue Chuan. I won''t let you down. It''s a good thing. It''s delicious when it''s ready. Stir fry vegetables, put soup, with porridge to eat


    Looking at his daughter-in-law''s energetic appearance, Xue Chuan naturally cheered her on: "yes, I have to be knowledgeable. After dinner, I''ll help you when I''m free."


    Xue Chuan said so. What else can Xue Yu say?


    In the end is concerned about chaos, on the basis of Zhang Man''er''s past wisdom, what else does she worry about?


    These mustard heads must be very cheap. The big deal is to lose tens of Wen.


    Every time she can turn decay into magic, this time is no exception.


    After dinner, Xue Chuan talks to the men about the progress of building the house. The two women are busy washing mustard.


    Baijiu is very simple. The ingredients are salt, pepper, chili powder and liquor.


    There are all these at home, and there are mud jars for pickles. They are all put in Xue Yu''s house. After a while, let Xue Chuan carry some. At night, a few people can roll up their sleeves and open them.


    First wash the mustard head and cut it into the salt water, and then salt it for half a hour. Drain the brine, do not dry too much. Add pepper powder, add the right amount of Baijiu, mix it with chopsticks, and put it into the clay pot.


    After the cans are packed and sealed, they can be eaten in two or three days.


    In two or three days, it''s almost the time when the shop opens. When that time comes, we will launch this new food, which will drive a lot of it.


    After the busy, the night is more thick, look at the time is almost midnight, that is, half past ten.


    There are 30 jars of pickles in the jar, which is a lot of quantity.

 Chapter 243

    "Sister in law, this mustard needs to be pickled for several days before it can be eaten. Should it be put out on the opening day?"


    "You can eat it in two or three days. Yes, now that you open a shop, it''s different from setting up a stall. The variety has to be increased the same way. Otherwise, the food sold in this shop is too little. How can you attract customers?"


    "Yes, it''s not the same after the shop is opened. Do we have to rewrite our previous contract? Brother and sister, you must have spent a lot of money to buy a shop. Just give me the salary. I can''t accept anything else. "


    It''s worth a few hundred Liang to buy a shop. It''s not as simple as paying a little stall fee a month to set up a stall.


    She put in less, naturally do not expect big returns.


    Zhang Man''er always takes advantage of Zhang Man''er. She is very sorry.


    Besides, she already had several Liang silver in her hand, and she was well off.


    "Well... This shop is mainly managed by you. You are the shopkeeper. Well, I''ll discuss this with Xue Chuan and calculate your monthly salary. You can rest assured that you will not be mistreated. "


    "Don''t worry. What''s wrong with me? If it wasn''t for you, I don''t know what it would be like now? Then it''s all over. I''ll go back first. " Xue Yu said with a smile.


    "Sister, I''ll take you back." Xue Chuan Road.


    "I''ll join you." Zhang Man''er said, simply packing up these things, and the party went out.


    It''s only a hundred meters'' journey from Xue''s home to Xue Yu''s home. It''s very fast.


    Tonight, the moon is bright and shining on the country road. It has become a guiding light.


    The night is particularly quiet. At this time, the villagers have fallen asleep. There are croaking frogs and one or two barks of dogs from the rice fields in the distance.


    Watching Xue Yu enter the house and close the door, the couple go back with ease.


    The moon is cold, the two figures pull very long, from time to time overlap together, one high and one low.


    Xue Chuan pinched Zhang Man''er''s tired face, and a touch of love rose in his heart. Her bright eyes were like the brightest stars in the sky.


    "Daughter in law... I''ve been busy all day. I''m tired." He asked.


    Zhang Man''er shakes his head and takes his arm as a coquetry: "it''s a little tired, but this kind of life is very rich. We make money together and have a good life together."


    It''s meaningful to struggle together, isn''t it?


    Compared with those peasant women, there are endless jobs in the field every day, which makes it easier for her.


    "Daughter-in-law, this family is hurting you." Xue Chuan is a little distressed.


    "I''m not tired. Don''t look guilty, OK? You didn''t let me go to the ground, and often made breakfast. I can sleep whenever I want, and have breakfast as soon as I wake up. How happy I am. But my husband, you get up so early every day, go hunting in the mountains, collect fishing nets, move things, take your aunt to town, set up a stall before you go to work. Aren''t you tired of doing so many things all day? "


    In this way, I feel Xue Chuan has done a lot of things every day. Zhang Man''er''s eyebrows are frowning, and she can''t help loving him.


    Xue Chuan listens to his daughter-in-law''s soft voice. There is a night wind blowing up the corners of their clothes. They are intertwined, just as their hearts are intertwined at the moment.


    "It''s nothing, who let me be a man, is not afraid of hardship, not afraid of tired, take up the responsibility of the family, for you shelter."


    "Xianggong, you have worked hard." Zhang Man''er hugged his arm and sincerely expressed his gratitude and admiration.


    Having such a good man, no regrets in this life, will make her feel that she is the happiest person in the world, and her heart rippled. Zhang Man''er stood on tiptoe, put his hands around his neck, and gave him a quick kiss on the cheek.


    This is as fast as a meteor, from his cheek across, leaving a brilliant light.


    Looking at his stupefied appearance, Zhang Man''er pushed him, said something silly, and ran away quickly.


    When she ran back to the house, Xue Chuan slowly reflected that he was stolen by his daughter-in-law and came with a big smile.


    Every time his daughter-in-law kisses him, it''s totally different from the feeling that he kisses her on weekdays.


    This unexpected little action can make him ecstatic for a long time.


    The night was thick and the moonlight was bright. The whole village was silent and continued to fall into deep sleep.


    On the fourth watch day, when the rooster in the village crowed for the first time, Xue Chuan opened his hazy eyes and woke up.


    Looking at the sleeping people beside him, he grabbed the clothes beside him and put them on carefully.


    But when she got off the Kang, she met Zhang Man''er''s leg and saw her snort. She kneaded her eyes and woke up. She saw a magnified handsome face in front of her.


    She looked at him in confusion and said, "Xue Chuan, why did you get up so early?"


    When I first wake up, the voice of my daughter''s family is tender, which makes my blood boil.


    Xue Chuan lowered his head and pecked her lips: "daughter in law, I''m sorry to wake you up. I''m going to have a look on the mountain now."


    There was his mellow smell in his mouth. Zhang Man''er was sleepless. When he thought that he might catch a thief when he went to the mountain so early, he said with light in his eyes, "then I''ll go and have a look. Anyway, I''m awake and I can''t sleep when I lie down."


    Xue Chuan nodded: "then you put on your clothes and come out. I''ll take my bow, arrow and rope. Maybe there will be an unexpected harvest."


    So I don''t forget to fight the prey. Her husband is a little too capable.


    Soon, they were walking on the country road in the gray sky. The farmhouses shrouded in the morning fog had to approach to identify whose house they belonged to.


    It''s a bit cold in the morning. Fortunately, I added a coat outside. Otherwise, Zhang Man''er would tremble with the wind.


    Xue Chuan reached out to hold her little hand, felt the cold between her fingers, and quickly wrapped it with both hands to convey warmth to her.


    The little daughter-in-law is afraid of the cold. What can she do in winter?


    Surrounded by his heat, and his little hand was warm, Zhang Man''er felt as if she had been hit by a stream of heat, which helped her drive away the cold.


    It''s less than five o''clock at this time. It''s a bit cold. Just another hour later.


    In order to catch the thief, Zhang Man''er got up so early for the first time and went up the mountain.


    They went to the stream halfway up the mountain and looked at the traps laid out yesterday. They did not move. They knew that no one had stepped into this area. They were very careful when they came, for fear of stepping on the traps.


    He put his hands into the stream and pulled the net. It looked heavy and untouched.


    Xue Chuan said, "it seems that the thief hasn''t come yet. Let''s find a place to hide."


    No matter whether the thief will come or not, take a chance and wait for the hare.


    Zhang Man''er looks at the lush trees in the distance, and occasionally some unknown birds pass by.


    It''s still grey? Five o''clock is almost the same. I''m afraid it''s only their husband and wife who go up the mountain at this time.

 Chapter 244

    Zhang Man''er nodded and looked at the big tree more than ten meters away: "let''s hide behind that tree."


    Xue Chuan looked around and made a comparison. The big tree was a little stronger, but the two people were hiding there. They were a little too eye-catching for fear of startling the snake.


    Look at the tree crown again. It has luxuriant branches and leaves. Those dense leaves can block the view outside.


    "Daughter in law, let''s go up the tree." If you don''t get caught by the thief, it''s not worth the loss.


    "Ah?" Just as Zhang Man''er wanted to talk about how to get up, he felt a tight waist. Xue Chuan held her and climbed up the tree with one hand.


    They sat on the branch of the tree without causing any shaking.


    The gray sky, floating one after another clouds, hazy, the sky flashing faint stars, flickering, waiting for the dawn to cover them.


    If you climb high, you can see the whole stream from a distance. Even if you go farther, you can see it clearly as long as someone shows up.


    Xue Chuan hugs her from behind, her chin is resting on her neck, and the hot air is closely surrounding her.


    Her back was close to his strong chest, and she could feel his strong heart beat. What she smelled was his masculine breath.


    There was silence all around, and only the breathing of two people could be heard.


    Zhang Man''er looked at the stream without blinking. He scolded the damned thief in his heart, which made his husband and wife get up early and blow the wind here. He had been sitting for a long time, and his legs were a little numb.


    As soon as she moved her body and wanted to stretch her muscles and bones, she was hugged more tightly by Xue Chuan.


    Feeling the tension of his body, Zhang Man''er turned his head and asked, "what''s the matter? Well... "


    The lip petal is blocked by him, wait to understand his eye color, Zhang man son this just know someone came.


    She blushed and said that she didn''t make a sound. She saw Xue Chuan kiss her several times, and then let go.


    Really, I don''t forget to take advantage of her when I come to catch a thief. I''m afraid that her words will disturb the thief. I can use my hand to block her mouth. Why use his thin lips?


    Zhang Man''er blushed and stood up to listen quietly. Then he heard the subtle sound of footsteps coming from the grass, and someone was shaking.


    Here we are. Someone''s really coming this way.


    Different from her excitement and tension, Xue Chuan was calm and comfortable, attached to her ear, and said in a slightly inaudible voice: "daughter in law, don''t panic. We''ve all set up a trap, and we''ll catch the people who come."


    Zhang Man''er''s heart is pounding. After listening to Xue Chuan''s words, his heart calms down inexplicably.


    Staring at the distance without blinking, watching the thief how to perform?


    The figure of the thief''s medium stature passed in a flash. With a scream, a mass of gray things passed quickly from the edge of the grass. The man covered his chest and gasped. He was frightened, and even Zhang Man''er was nervous.


    Really, what''s the name? What do you see?


    Waiting for the gray rabbit to pass under the tree, Xue Chuan''s fat body was tight.


    It''s rare to see such a big rabbit. It''s full of bows and arrows. If it wasn''t for fear of disturbing the thief, he would have hit the hare.


    Now I can only watch this fat rabbit run out of my sight.


    At this time, I heard the sound of the water. The fishing net seemed to be fished up. With a scream, I heard a whoosh, like the sound of a sword cutting through the sky. Who was hanging upside down on the tree.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    Hear to call to scold a voice, this voice is quite familiar, Zhang man son immediately is thinking is who?


    The curse grew louder and louder: "Damn, what''s going on? How did you get hung upside down in a tree? Who did it? Grandma, it''s so immoral. "


    Well, this big fish is hooked, and they can show up.


    Xue Chuan leaped down from the tree with Zhang Man''er in his arms. They walked side by side to a man hanging upside down: "turn around."


    The upside down man, listening to this deep and powerful voice, immediately cluttered in his heart and sighed that it was not good.


    The more he did, the more he did not dare to turn his head. Then he saw that his head was pulled over by a pair of big hands, and his shaking body was fixed.


    Fang Yu opened his mouth and said, "Xue Chuan, it''s you who made the ghost. I just passed by here and wanted to go up the mountain to cut some firewood. What do you want to do with me?"


    Zhang Man''er saw this rough face clearly. It turned out that it was Fang Yu. It was unexpected.


    Listen to his sophistry of far fetched reasons, you''ll know what''s going on?


    They have no direct conflict with Fang Yu. They must be instigated by Bai Qiaohe.


    This rough guy is OK, but he''s sad about beauty. Even if he doesn''t want to do these things, he can''t stand someone''s instigation, can he?


    When Fang Yu saw Zhang Man''er beside him, he was as happy as if he had caught a straw: "it''s Zhang Man''er. Let your man let me down. You can''t catch any prey this morning. Can''t you treat me as a prey? Did you set up this rope trap? "


    It''s quite like that. Fang Yu wants to know when.


    Don''t you have to wear a scythe to cut firewood in the mountains? Don''t you have to carry a bucket to steal fish?


    He''s so empty handed. What the hell is he doing?


    Isn''t it that all the fish from the net are put back into the stream one by one? It''s not impossible, is it?


    After all, a net of fish needs two casks to load. It''s very eye-catching to carry the casks home early in the morning, so he


    Originally, the other family also had a little kindness, but I didn''t expect that this guy would bite the hand that feeds him. It seems that someone''s pillow is better.


    Zhang Man''er said coldly, "we set the trap, not to catch the prey, but to catch you, the thief."


    Fang Yu heard what Zhang Man''er said so directly, and a trace of embarrassment flashed through his eyes. Then he thought that he had to get both the stolen and the stolen goods?


    He doesn''t have time to do anything. He won''t be charged with this crime. He won''t admit it.


    Thinking of this, Fang Yu''s nervous heart relaxed a lot. With a straight face, he yelled at the two: "you put me down quickly. You misunderstood me."


    Xue Chuan pretended not to hear it. It''s hard to hang like this, but it''s easy to tell the truth to see if he can hold on.


    Head dizzy, blood in the blood seems to be in reverse.


    Seeing that the couple were silent, Fang Yu began to howl: "you are bullying the villagers. It''s too shameful. Let me down if we have any grudges."


    When Zhang Man''er saw this, she motioned to Xue Chuan to untie the rope and escort Fang Yu to the foot of the mountain. She picked up yesterday''s stone with shoe marks and went to the village head''s house.

 Chapter 245

    The sky is already bright, and the red sun is springing up. The red light is shrouded on the roof, which makes the quiet village gorgeous.


    The new day began. On their way down the mountain, they met many villagers with firewood choppers and ropes, as well as villagers with hoes.


    People who come and go, looking at Fang Yu bound by Xue Chuan, can''t help looking at him curiously.


    Originally quiet morning, because of this thing boiling up.


    "Xue Chuan, what''s the matter with you? How can you bind Fang Yu? What happened to him? Are you going to the village head''s house? " The villagers looked at the calm face of the two couples and asked.


    One villager had just heard Xue Chuan''s explanation, and when he saw someone asking, he said the same thing: "Xue Chuan just said that Fang Yu stole the fish from their net yesterday, but now he''s still stealing it. It''s not caught by the couple."


    "So it is. Why didn''t you hear about it?"


    "If there''s any news, it''s not for catching thieves."


    This is the difference between Xue Chuan and ordinary villagers. People who have been captors are more vigilant and defensive than ordinary people, and they are calm.


    For them, a fish was stolen yesterday, and the whole village already knew about it.


    The two of them did not say a word. They were still on the mountain and caught the thief.


    Hedong Village is backed by mountains, rivers, streams, rich in materials, and all resources are shared. It''s not a day or two for the Xue family to do canned fish business. Many villagers want to earn money, but they have caught fish and tried to do some. The taste is not right, they can''t make canned fish, so there is no blending.


    This money is not earned by everyone. The canned fish was thought up by Xue''s daughter-in-law, and it is probably the secret recipe of the family.


    You can catch the fish by the stream as you want, but if you move the fish in other people''s nets, that''s a loss.


    The village head''s house soon became noisy.


    The scene was surrounded by villagers, and there were three floors inside and three floors outside.


    The village head''s family was having breakfast in the house. Half way through, they were disturbed by the news.


    After listening to Xue Chuan''s simple story, I understood the whole story. Looking at the bound Fang Yu, I couldn''t suppress the anger on his face and yelled at him: "Fang Yu, tell me, why do you want to do this?"


    Fang Yu, who was named, was shocked.


    Originally promised Bai Qiaohe, want to get the old three of Xue family several times, this first time I didn''t know it was very smooth, which ever thought that the second time someone was waiting for him.


    Although there are many villagers around, all of them stare at him with different looks. At first, he is a little embarrassed, but when he thinks that he is a man, he can''t let others bully his daughter-in-law.


    It''s right for him to do so. It''s Zhang Man''er who bullied his daughter-in-law first. He''s just fighting back.


    But naturally, he bit himself to death and couldn''t admit it: "village head, this is all a misunderstanding. I went to the mountain to cut firewood, and I didn''t do anything. When he walked carelessly, he stepped on the trap set by Xue Chuan and was caught by him. I don''t know what they are. I don''t know at all


    Touching Xue Chuan''s uneasy look, his voice was much lower, but he still firmly denied it.


    This kind of nonsense, the village head naturally did not believe it, looked at him suspiciously, swept him from the beginning to the end, sneered: "I do not know?"


    At this time, Bai Qiaohe rushed to the front of the crowd.


    When he saw the bound Fang Yu, his face changed, his pupils were full of surprise, then he was flustered, and his body began to vibrate.


    Fang Yu saw his daughter-in-law at a glance. First he coughed lightly, then he gave her a look.


    A pair of confused way: "daughter-in-law, you come at the right time, you quickly explain to them, I am not going to the mountain firewood?"


    Now all his treasures are on Bai Qiaohe. I hope she will cooperate well.


    Another point, he wants to express is that for her, he can suffer this injustice, offend Zhang Man''er, and just help her out.


    White Qiao lotus complexion is calm, not flurried, glimpsed Zhang man son one eye, resemble to quench poison general.


    Zhang Man''er''s eyes to her, the high cold air field instantly suppressed her.


    They didn''t expect to be caught on the spot this time, did they? I didn''t get ready to see how the couple acted.


    Seeing Zhang Man''er''s confident appearance, it seems that there is some evidence in hand. Bai Qiaohe''s eyebrows are beating, a little uneasy, but then he thinks about it, what can it do, so he''ll let it go.


    One looks complex, strong calm, one has clear eyes and is not surprised.


    The two women''s eyes are fighting through the thin air, and the villagers are also tacitly looking at Zhang Man''er and Bai Qiaohe. They always feel that they can smell the smell of gunpowder in the air.


    White Qiao lotus one face is muddled, confused way: "you tie me mutually public to do what?"? Is it a crime to go up the mountain to cut firewood? "


    It''s time for sophistry.


    Xue Chuan stood in front of her, indifferent, no mood change, but gave her a deterrent momentum, let her heart involuntarily flustered, even dare not look at him.


    In a panic, she stepped back and kept her composure.


    Xue Chuan glanced at her: "are you sure you didn''t lie? You are his daughter-in-law. What you say will be biased. When you go to the mountains to cut firewood, you don''t take a machete or a rope. Go to the mountain at five o''clock, and go before dawn? If you don''t go where there is firewood, you come to the stream and step on the trap? Are you a fish thief after all


    His voice is low and magnetic. In the silent morning, it is beautiful and touching.


    But what she said was just like the needle sticking in her heart, which was full of pain.


    Especially the left sentence your husband, the right sentence his daughter-in-law, let her heartache unable to breathe.


    If she had a choice, she would not be Fang Yu''s daughter-in-law.


    But now is not the time to get angry. Although I hate them gnashing their teeth, I can only use women''s weakness to pretend ignorance: "I, I just got up, and I don''t know what happened. Last night I told my husband to go to the mountain to pick up some firewood."


    Listening to what Bai Qiaohe said, the village head didn''t seem to be cheating. He looked at Xue Chuan and said, "Xue family, you see..."


    This matter he saw some clouds to fog to go, did not personally catch the process of stealing fish, white Qiao lotus so say, sound also no problem.


    Zhang Man''er said: "village head, it''s not a misunderstanding. Yesterday our fish was stolen by Fang Yu, so we set up the trap and waited for him to take the bait. Let''s not say anything else, even if it''s picking up firewood empty handed, how can we get to the stream? "

 Chapter 246

    This is not unreasonable. What kind of firewood did Fang Yu pick up in the mountains so early? What''s more, the stream is full of stones. It''s obvious that there''s a plan to get there.


    White Qiao lotus cold hum a, complexion is calm¡° If you want to add to the crime, you have no reason to say that my husband stole the fish. Do you have any evidence? Is it difficult for you to turn right and wrong with your two mouths? "


    They are a little too anxious. If they catch Fang Yu stealing fish on the spot, she can''t find any excuse.


    Without saying a word, they set traps and just rely on their mouths, without any evidence.


    It''s really self righteous to dare to bring her husband to the village head''s house in this way.


    As long as she is consistent with Fang Yu''s confession, there is no mistake for others.


    Thinking of this, Bai Qiaohe straightened his back and felt more and more hard: "Zhang Man''er, I admit that I have been unhappy with you before, but you can''t slander us like this. We are all a village. You can''t look up and look down. Are you really OK?


    Don''t be unjust if you don''t have any fish. You always catch all the fish in the stream when you fish every day. Or if you don''t pull the net well, if you don''t catch fish, it''s said that there are thieves stealing fish. If you want to do me wrong, please show me the evidence. "


    Bai Qiaohe said so strongly, but it confused the onlookers.


    There''s some truth in what she said, isn''t it really wrong with them?


    Zhang Man''er didn''t say a word, as if enjoying her performance.


    Looking at her innocent excuse, when she has done enough drama, she will throw out the evidence and beat her face. It must be loud.


    There is a bit, she is to underestimate white Qiao lotus, a small mouth can talk, quite dead say survival posture.


    If she met someone else, she might have escaped.


    It''s a pity to meet them. In front of the evidence, it''s useless to let her sophistry.


    Bai Qiaohe was not nervous and explained to the villagers, but to Zhang Man''er''s eyes, it''s like the calculation in her heart, which is displayed under her eyes.


    Her clear eyes seemed to see through everything.


    The white Qiao lotus pinches tightly the palm of the hand, admonishes oneself to want to calm down, ten million can''t from disorderly formation feet.


    As long as she can hold on, she can win.


    When Zhang Man''er saw it, he opened his lips slightly and said in a light tone: "my husband was a constable in Yamen and took over the case. How can he catch the thief? He doesn''t pay attention to human evidence and material evidence. You have to see the coffin without tears. Well, I''ll show you. "


    This words sonorous and powerful finish, like a heavy hammer hit in the hearts of people.


    Zhang Man''er motioned to Xue Chuan to take off Fang Yu''s shoes. In the curious eyes of the villagers, Zhang Man''er picked up the big stone and met Xue Chuan''s cloth shoes. The footprints were exactly the same size.


    White Qiao lotus doesn''t know what function this stone has, the heart can''t help of flustered, but still don''t admit a way: "you are engaged in what ghost."


    "Fang''s daughter-in-law, don''t be impatient. Listen to Xue''s daughter-in-law." The village head interrupts her, turns his eyes to Zhang Man''er, and signals her to explain.


    The daughter-in-law of the Xue family is better at judging than the head of the village. He was confused at first, but following her way of thinking, it became clear gradually.


    "You have just seen the footprints on this stone, which are completely consistent with Fang Yu''s feet. The position of this stone is not the same as the road Fang Yu walked today. That is to say, it was he who came to steal fish yesterday. If the Fang family still refuses to admit it, I suggest that the village head take the lead and let us go to his house. We can always find clues. "


    Zhang Man''er said, pinching the rag in his sleeve. This evidence can only be used by Fang''s family. It''s a little feeble to persuade by just one footprint.


    She needs a second piece of evidence to work.


    The villagers have a lot of discussion, and they have no doubt about what Zhang Man''er said.


    In the crowd, a villager waved and yelled: "village head, I can prove that it was Fang Yugan. Yesterday when I went up the mountain to cut firewood, I saw him carrying some big fish down the mountain."


    Good guy, those fish weigh several jin. They must have been carefully selected from the nets.


    Otherwise, how can they all be so big? Isn''t that a coincidence?


    A villager defends for the Fang family: "there are many places where there are fish. Those who come down from the mountain can''t prove that they have taken the fish from the Xue family."


    "That''s it, that''s it."


    The village head waved his hands and looked serious: "this stone is the evidence, and what Shangyu said does not conform to common sense. Now I announce that we should go to Fang''s house to see what we can find."


    Bai Qiaohe said: "village head, this is a private house. How can you search it casually? You can''t listen to Zhang Man''er''s nonsense."


    "If it''s bullshit, you''ll find out."


    "You......" white Qiao the facial expression of He Qi all changed, wish to strangle Zhang man son: "why do you search my house?"


    Zhang Man''er ignored her. He went to the villager who had just spoken and asked, "brother Liu, you saw Fang Yu yesterday. Do you remember what color he wore?"


    The public didn''t understand that the question she asked had anything to do with Fang Yu''s stealing fish.


    The villager, who was called brother Liu, whose daughter-in-law was a pregnant woman waiting to give birth, had fainted from heatstroke before and was rescued by Zhang Man''er.


    If something happens to the Xue family, he will come forward naturally.


    Besides, he really saw Fang Yu and thought, "it''s like a gray dress."


    Zhang Man''er nodded, took out a piece of rag from his sleeve and showed it to the public: "have you seen it? This piece of rag is also mixed with the line of the fishing net. If I guess correctly, it was hung on the fishing net by Fang Yu when he stole the fish. Now take the clothes he changed yesterday and you can see it at a glance."


    White Qiao lotus sees the rag in her hand, dark sigh a not good.


    Yesterday, she asked Fang Yu how the clothes were broken and wanted to mend them. Now they are still in the wooden basin and haven''t been washed? What should I do?


    I don''t know who yelled at this meeting, saying that Aunt Fang was going to wash clothes by the river with a wooden basin.


    A large group of villagers immediately surrounded aunt Fang. Someone quickly grabbed the wooden basin. At a loss, aunt Fang pulled out the clothes in the basin one by one and finally found the gray dress.


    As soon as it was spread out, a hole was missing from the cuff.


    Zhang Man''er chuckled and put the rag in his hand. It was just right.


    Bang of a, the villager sends out burst of laughter voice, see white Qiao lotus and square Yu''s facial expression again, brush of once pale.


    The village head pointed at them angrily and said, "you, you just didn''t admit it. Now? What does that mean? They''re all from the same village. Why do you do that? "


    "No, it''s not. It''s a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding." White Qiao lotus mumbles to defend, but discover the words vomit out in cherry lips pale and powerless.

 Chapter 247

    Looking at Zhang Man''er''s winning posture, she wanted to rush up and kill her.


    But what else can she do now besides gnashing her teeth?


    On Xue Chuan''s deep eyes, she saw a chill in the deep pool, which made her shiver all over again.


    Xue Chuan was disappointed: "Qiao he, how can you be like this? What''s good for you? Just now you still don''t admit it. We have to tear our faces and take out the evidence one by one. If you had admitted your mistake earlier, I would have been more lenient. Now I''d like to ask the village head to give me justice. "


    Why does Bai Qiaohe do this? The villagers know it, or is it not because of jealousy?


    Once upon a time, no one in the village knew that Xue Chuan was going to die, which contradicted Zhang Man''er several times. Now it''s not hard to understand that she did these things for revenge.


    But now that they are married, does the Fang family care?


    And what does Fang Yu think? If you don''t stop your daughter-in-law, you''ll still play around. It''s really hard for people to understand these two couples.


    White Qiao lotus lost so big face, in the heart secretly scold square Yu to work not dependable, so small a matter, all don''t settle, really useless.


    Now it''s useless to scold anything. I''ve lost my face.


    Zhang Man''er said to the village head, "we Xue family are not offending them, but they have come up with this one. When we catch them at the scene, we can still find excuses and sophistry, and we don''t know what Ann''s heart is. I also asked the village head to make decisions for the Xue family, otherwise we would really be bullied by our husband and wife. "


    "Village head, my daughter-in-law is right. We don''t offend others. If others come to offend us, please ask the village head to make the decision." Xue Chuan agreed.


    The villagers have been talking for a long time. It''s normal for the villagers to have conflicts and quarrels occasionally.


    But this intentional theft, bad heart, that can be a matter of character, all people look at the two couples have changed their eyes.


    "I can''t believe that the couple are so bad minded. It''s immoral."


    "Yes, it''s all from the same village."


    "Two days ago, the Fang''s daughter-in-law had a quarrel with the Xue''s daughter-in-law. I guess she would take revenge on her with this? It''s ok if the woman is not sensible. How can Fang Yu follow his daughter-in-law? How could a man who had been quite safe have done such a stupid thing? "


    All these words of the villagers fell in the ears of aunt Fang, who was so angry that she was almost carried away.


    After listening to the villagers'' comments, she realized what had happened. No wonder when she was carrying a wooden basin to wash clothes by the river, the villagers swarmed on her and robbed her wooden basin to search for Fangyu''s clothes.


    What''s the matter? I''ve lost a man.


    The village head''s face sank, and announced the result: "the Fang family stole a net of fish from the Xue family. Before tonight, you can compensate the Xue family twice as much fish, no matter whether you go to fork fish, fishing or buying fish. In a word, you must implement this matter before dark. Next time, it''s not as simple as paying for fish. You have to kneel in the ancestral temple all day and night."


    The decision of the village head made the villagers applaud one after another.


    Zhang Man''er looks at Xue Chuan in pairs and is satisfied with this decision.


    Fang Yu''s face is ugly. How can he make the double fish?


    Fork fish, fishing is obviously not good, this time is too late, only to go to the town to buy a truck of fish back, if you go late, you are afraid that the market will be scattered?


    Immediately did not dare to delay, he rushed to the crowd and said to uncle Liu, who was driving the ox cart: "uncle Liu, please take me to town. I have to buy a cart of fish."


    Uncle Liu is brother Liu''s father. Both father and son are honest people. They can''t see these things secretly. They immediately refused: "no, I''ll help the Xue family pull bricks later. You can find someone else."


    There are not many people in the village who have ox carts. At this moment, anyone who dares to lend the ox carts to Fang''s family is the enemy of the Xue family.


    Even the village head has spoken. Who dares to say yes? Without exception, they refused.


    Fang Yu regretted being left out by the villagers.


    This muddle headed thing has made the Fang family''s reputation bad. What can we do?


    Seeing his silly look, aunt Fang flushed with anger and trembled with anger: "Qiao he, what are you still doing? Don''t you take this basin of clothes to the stream to wash? I''ve been married for a month or two, and I''m still a new daughter-in-law. "


    Aunt Fang knows what kind of person Fang Yu is.


    If there is no instigation, it is absolutely impossible to do such immoral things.


    It''s said that a wife should marry a virtuous man. Now the Fang family is scolded by the villagers, but it''s not all because of this heartless daughter-in-law.


    If not have so many people to look at, square big Niang point uncertain with white Qiao he fight.


    Seeing his daughter-in-law scolded, Fang Yu''s heart ached.


    Since Bai Qiaohe made friends with him, he has been reduced to the gentle country.


    "Mother, it''s my fault. Don''t scold your daughter-in-law."


    Seeing that he was still protecting the woman and talking back to her in front of so many villagers, aunt Fang''s angry old face was twisted and her heart ached.


    The child has changed. She can''t recognize it. With her daughter-in-law, she doesn''t listen to her parents as she used to.


    Before the couple quarreled every day, aunt fang had a headache when she heard about it. She managed to live a few days peacefully. Who could have thought of another scene when she saw their husband and wife''s love.


    "You are not promising, but you still protect your daughter-in-law. You have no ability. She must have instigated this. You have no contradiction with the Xue family."


    White Qiao lotus complexion is embarrassed, pursed lips don''t speak, in the heart but hate Fang Yu, do things not neat, leave handle, let this many people around.


    She was more and more regretful. For the sake of fame, she listened to her parents and married such a useless and poor woman.


    When something happened, so many villagers talked about it, but Fang Yu didn''t try to turn the tide.


    If Xue Chuan were to be replaced, it would be a different result.


    "Well, mother, don''t say it. It''s all my fault. Don''t blame your daughter-in-law."


    "You can continue to do it. When you spoil her and can''t control her, I''ll see if you can divorce her." Aunt Fang was also impatient, so she said this without hesitation.


    At this time, the white family came, white family, a good appearance on the big battle.


    "Which dead woman just said that she would divorce my daughter? Why, it''s your son who does wrong, and why is it my daughter''s fault? " This kind of momentum, this kind of angry posture, is not Qiao he Niang who?


    Qiao he Niang''s temperament is mild and not pungent. If she is not impatient, she will not rush out to protect her daughter.


    Zhang Man''er stood by and watched the farce, but it was not finished yet, which triggered the civil war of Fang''s family. It was really unexpected.

 Chapter 248

    This will be guilty of white Qiao lotus, but silent.


    There are tears around the eyes, weak with a small white flower, also dare to win sympathy.


    Qiao he Niang ran to Fang Yu angrily, pinched his arm and scolded: "you worthless thing, you have done this kind of immoral thing yourself, which has implicated my daughter. Why, your mother still talks so hard, and says you want to divorce your wife, do you dare?"


    Fang Yu''s face was black. She opened her mouth and explained, "mother in law, you are reasonable. Before my son married your daughter, he was a sensible boy. Has he ever been in trouble in the village since he was young?"


    When the villagers think about it, it''s true that Fang Yu is a sensible child, diligent and capable. He has never done anything out of line. Today, when it happened, the villagers also fell in the eye.


    Qiao he Niang stares at eyes and angrily says: "what do you mean? Is it my daughter who instigates him? Did you hear that with your own ears? Bullshit what? Even if, to say the least, it was my daughter who instigated him, but Fang Yu was a man, and he didn''t have the ability to distinguish right from wrong? "


    She also heard that when two couples quarreled, her daughter called Fang Yu to die? Don''t you see this son-in-law so obedient?


    This side aunt''s words, every sentence partial to her son, let white family listen to heart not strong.


    Seeing the end of the matter, Bai Qiaohe was really afraid that Fang Yu couldn''t resist the pressure. He told the truth of the matter and said: "OK, Niang, this matter is over. Don''t make any noise. This person is looking at it?"


    With so many villagers watching, she felt more and more that her cheeks were burning and she couldn''t afford to lose this man.


    Qiao he Niang poked her forehead, hate iron not become steel way¡° Are you ashamed now? Do you still have a face? It''s long gone. It''s a joke to run to your mother''s house after a quarrel with Fang Yu these days. "


    If the girl had listened to her arrangement, she would have married rich people in the town with her good appearance. Would she still be living here with these poor women?


    It really pissed her off.


    When the village head heard the noise, his head ached. He waved away the villagers and yelled, "stop making noise and go home. Isn''t it shameful to solve your family affairs behind closed doors? "


    Then he looked at Fang Yu: "Fang Yu, you''re still in a daze. Hurry to buy some fish. If you delay today, you''ll see what happens."


    Fang Yurong pulled his head, nodded and said that he would go, while pulling his mother back.


    Along the way, aunt Fang never stopped yelling and swearing: "Fang Yu, tell me the truth. Is it Qiaohe who instigated you to do this thing? I''m really angry. The Bai family is so bullying. How much does it cost to buy a cart of fish? It''s not easy in this family any more. You''re making trouble. You''re trying to piss me off. "


    Fang Yu was also a little annoyed. When he got home, he turned over the money and said, "mother, don''t quarrel. It''s all my fault. It has nothing to do with Qiao he. I''ll go to town and buy fish to compensate Xue''s family."


    I''ll stop by the town later and look for work.


    He doesn''t blame Qiaohe for this. It''s all his fault. If he makes Qiaohe''s life comfortable, his wife won''t have so much resentment.


    Xue Chuan drove out of Hedong Village with Zhang Man''er in an ox cart. There were rice fields on both sides of the road. The green sprouts swayed in the wind, showing people the green grains.


    There are many villagers in the field, busy to irrigate the paddy field.


    The sun shines in the sky, casting thousands of golden lights.


    The bullock cart is bumpy. It''s a beautiful scenery all the way.


    On the road, I met Fang Yu, who was walking alone. His head was full of sweat, and his feet were blowing with dust.


    Xue Chuan naturally can''t stop the ox cart to pick up this wicked man. Zhang Man''er doesn''t sympathize with this man. Because of this, Xue Yu hasn''t come out for two days.


    This loss can''t be made up for by losing a car of fish.


    Until he couldn''t see the figure clearly, Zhang Man''er said to Xue Chuan''s back: "Xianggong, you said Fang Yu used to see him well, how did he do it. I see that he has been fascinated by Bai Qiaohe. No wonder aunt Fang is so angry. But in other words, Fang Yu loves his daughter-in-law very much. He''ll do everything to himself. "


    Xue Chuan drove the ox cart, turned to her and said, "Fang Yu is not bad. It''s right to be infatuated with his daughter-in-law. But as a man, he doesn''t know right from wrong. Being led by a woman''s nose really makes me look down on him."


    When Zhang Man''er heard this, he was happy. He poked his finger at his back and said, "if you listen to women''s words, you look down on them. Don''t you basically listen to me about our family?"


    Xue Chuan looked at her deeply: "listen to what you mean, I''m no different from him?"


    Zhang Man''er is uncomfortable with his eyes. On the surface, it doesn''t seem to make much difference. They are all men who love their daughter-in-law deeply.


    The difference is that Bai Qiaohe doesn''t love Fang Yu and is using him.


    As for her, she is in love with Xue Chuan and will not instigate him to do these immoral things.


    But looking at Xue Chuan''s awe inspiring atmosphere, she began to tease her mind and smile with her mouth in her mouth: "I don''t think it''s any different."


    He also loved the right person, did not do anything inappropriate. If you fall in love with a bad woman and don''t listen to her instigation?


    Xue Chuan pick eyebrow: "really no difference?"


    His daughter-in-law''s words were like knocking over a boat of people with a bamboo pole, which made him not happy to hear. Xue Chuanhong gave a sound, waved and stopped the ox cart, and the people jumped out of the car.


    When Zhang Man''er saw him coming, he was puzzled: "what are you parking for?"


    Is it difficult for people to have three urgent needs? Stop the car and Shhh?


    Xue Chuan didn''t walk in the direction of the grass, but jumped up with his hands on the board.


    Leaning towards her, he looked her up and down again with deep eyes: "daughter in law, please repeat what you just said."


    He didn''t like it very much. He was dragged by his daughter-in-law to compare with other men.


    He is him and Fang Yu is Fang Yu. He is a different person. There is no comparability.


    Zhang Man''er grinned, thinking that Xue Chuan was not so mean. She just said it casually and teased him.


    Xue Chuan is unique in her mind and can not be replaced by anyone. He loves his daughter-in-law, but he also has his own opinions and ideas.


    If something she does is not polite or wrong, he will correct it instead of helping her.


    Usually those ordinary family affairs, are left to her decision, but also love her, spoil her performance, no harm at all.


    "I, i... well, I said something wrong. Don''t worry about me. Don''t... um..."


    The words haven''t finished, the lip petal was blocked by him, Zhang Man''er''s face didn''t fight for the spirit of red, surprised his bold##### Thank you for your reward and support. The author is already in the naked watch. He crawls with a snail every day. He usually updates about five copies every day. The time period is in the morning and afternoon

 Chapter 249

    Every time the man got angry, he would teach her a lesson.


    This makes her unable to fight, but also shy and angry.


    No matter how much mischief is done at home, but it''s outside. If she is seen, she will be shameless.


    Xue Chuan put his arm around her waist, raised her chin and deeply kissed her lips. When the lesson was almost over, he let her go.


    Looking at her face as red as rouge, he said with a straight face: "daughter-in-law, I love you, but if you make unreasonable demands, I will not agree with you."


    He''ll just correct her and take her on the road.


    Instead of letting her go to the abyss.


    Zhang Man''er has no words to help her. Xue Chuan just wants to find a reason to kiss her. He is so serious.


    She stabbed him directly and said, "what are you talking about? Will I let you do something bad? The assumption you said doesn''t exist at all. You did it on purpose just now. "


    "On what purpose?" Xue Chuan looked at the carriage, puzzled.


    "You just want to kiss me and make so many excuses." Zhang Man''er blushed and accused him.


    Xue Chuan with a smile, in the heart of the small abacus, she upset also not angry: "yes, I just want to find an excuse to insult you, but this opportunity is given by you, who let you deliberately angry me?"


    "You..." fight with him, Zhang Man''er can''t fight him every time.


    Forget it, just ignore him, this black man.


    Xue Chuan rubbed her face: "well, don''t be angry, I have to hurry, or I''ll be late for work."


    Zhang Man''er scratched him angrily¡° Then you''re not on your way


    Waiting for the cart to shake again, she touched her hot cheek, but her heart was sweet.


    Together with Xue Chuan, I really learned a lot.


    Every time, he cared about her in such a domineering way, taught her a lesson, and made her angry and funny. But every time, he pinched her and ate her to death.


    I don''t know whether Xue Chuan is her nemesis or her nemesis.


    In a word, the two people inherit each other.


    She is making decisions about everything at home, but Xue Chuan has always paid for the safety control. He is such a man who does not pay attention to details, gives her a sense of security and brings her warmth.


    He''s cold and dark, but he''s not boring.


    He is handsome and straight, but he doesn''t have a heart.


    She really found such a man with a lantern.


    No, it''s the original marriage between the original owner and him, but it''s her who lives with him. Maybe that''s why she came to ancient times to find the right person in her life.


    If you are like this, what do you want.


    The ox cart soon arrived in the town, and Zhang Man''er came to the shop he had just bought after they parted ways with Xue Chuan.


    I haven''t seen you for a few days, but the shop has changed a lot. After the old shelves of groceries were removed, the original small site looks much more spacious.


    The walls were painted and the floor was resurfaced. It was made of bamboo.


    There are several red lanterns hanging on the ceiling. When night comes, the halo inside becomes soft and can light up the whole shop.


    The backyard is also a brand new one. A small kitchen was built. After painting, the hut that used to contain sundries became a room for people.


    Inside, it was clean, with a new wooden bed, a new quilt, white curtains on both sides, and a brand new set of tables and chairs.


    All these carpentry works are written by Xue Yang. It seems that after learning from the carpenter in the village for a few months, he can be a complete master.


    It''s no problem to deal with the daily wardrobe, wooden bed, tables and chairs.


    In recent days, Xue Yang is very busy. Before that, he helped the building department every day. As soon as he bought the shop, he came to the town to help make new tables and stools.


    Zhang Man''er wants to keep the fertilizer from flowing to other people''s fields. If he asks the master to do it, he has to pay for the craftsmanship. Besides, Xue Yang has this skill, so naturally he will do it.


    When he earns more money and gets married, he will be able to make a decent banquet. He does not believe that he can make a good banquet if he hopes for Tian''s poor Iron Rooster.


    Several people have been busy for a whole morning. When it''s time for lunch, Xue Chuan arrives as promised.


    Zhang Man''er was pouring water for several guys. Seeing Xue Chuan come in, he put down the teapot and welcomed him happily: "Xue Chuan, here you are."


    Xue Chuan strode in and squeezed his daughter-in-law''s hand. There was a smile on her cold face: "no, you''re here. I came here to have a look."


    Zhang Man''er asked, "how long do you rest at noon?"


    Xue Chuan replied: "half an hour, you can rest assured that it''s enough to accompany you for a while. Our boss is more sensible. As long as you take good care of your disciples, you won''t worry about other aspects."


    The ancients said that one day is like three autumn.


    I didn''t see her this morning. It was like an autumn.


    It''s ok if she doesn''t come to town on weekdays. I know she helps in the shop. When Xue Chuan comes to rest, he can''t wait to come.


    "At noon, I''m running around, and I''m not afraid of the heat. If I don''t sit down and have a cup of tea, there''s nothing to eat here, just bamboo tube rice?"


    "It''s delicious in the world. The rice used in bamboo tube rice is fine. Don''t you always eat brown rice at home?" Xue Chuan said that he was not picky about food. As long as he could fill his stomach, he could divide it into refined rice and brown rice.


    For so many years, I have been in the old Xue''s family like this. Every day, I eat brown rice, pickled vegetables, dried radish, and some of them are good. Compared with some poor families, they can''t eat enough three meals a day, and the poor people can''t open the pot. Xue Chuan thinks that the people in Qingshui town are very happy.


    This man is content. Zhang Man''er pulls him in and asks him to sit down and have a rest.


    She went to the backyard to see if the bamboo tube rice had been steamed. When she saw that it was almost done, she took a plate and filled about ten tubes of rice.


    In order to reward the man who worked hard to decorate these days, the bamboo tube rice she took was all meat dishes.


    "Come on, everyone. Let''s eat first."


    "Well, third sister-in-law and third brother, sit down and eat together." Xue Yang laughs happily. Although he is busy these days, his life is full.


    This tired on the rest, there is a delicious bamboo tube rice to eat.


    Several people opened the bamboo slices at the same time. In the steaming heat, the fragrance of bamboo diffused with the smell of food, making the whole shop full of fragrance.


    As Zhang Man''er ate, he did not forget to look at the shop. It took on a new look. It was hard to see that he used to run a grocery store.


    The transformation is good. According to this progress, it will open the day after tomorrow.


    She has a small appetite. After eating one tube, it''s almost enough. These working people have to eat three tubes before they are satisfied. Zhang Man''er is not stingy and lets them have enough to eat.

 Chapter 250

    Zhang Man''er wiped the corner of his mouth with a silk handkerchief, and then glanced at a plaque on the wooden table in the corner. When he opened the red cloth, he saw the majestic characters of "Xueji snack shop".


    If you look at the plaque carefully, it is not made of several pieces of wood, but of a whole piece of wood. The color is purple black, which makes it noble. This is the most expensive kind of wood, red sandalwood.


    Who sent it? Such a big deal? It''s not from sun Junhao, is it?


    She is in doubt, Xue Yang revealed the answer: "by the way, third sister-in-law, I forgot to tell you. This plaque was sent by an official. It''s called Lian Tiesheng. He also asked when the shop would open, and he would come to support it when he did


    Is it Lian Tiesheng? Does this plaque cost him a month or two of his salary?


    The red sandalwood plaque is too heroic. If it is hung at the door, the shop will be upgraded instantly.


    Zhang Man''er took a look at Xue Chuan and saw that he looked complicated and his eyes moved: "brother Lian, it''s really good for us."


    Yes, I can think so thoughtfully. I''m really a good brother worthy of deep friendship.


    Let''s not say red sandalwood is not precious, it''s rare with this heart.


    I don''t know whether Xue Chuan can see the value of this plaque.


    Zhang Man''er thought and said, "Xianggong, does elder brother Lian live in the town? Why don''t we come over and have a look? "


    When Xue Chuan heard this, he forgot his daughter-in-law. He had not been to Tiesheng''s house for a long time.


    I don''t know how my sister-in-law is getting along with her children? Zhang Man''er''s suggestion hit him right.


    "All right, let''s go now." Xue Chuan said.


    After explaining to Xue Yang, Zhang Man''er and Xue Chuan went to Xue Yu''s stall, took a small basket, packed two canned fish, eight salted duck eggs, four bamboo tube rice, a small jar of wild garlic, and bought some snacks and preserves that children like to eat.


    At first glance, there are still a lot of things to be found and a large basket to be carried.


    Xue Chuan smiles. It''s just different to have a daughter-in-law. Zhang Man''er is considerate.


    Lian Tiesheng''s family is in the town. About a quarter of an hour later, they walk through the busy West Street, around the busy North Street, and turn left and right to a remote alley.


    The lane is long and long. Judging from the uneven roads and the dilapidated houses on both sides, it is an alley where the poor live.


    Even Tiesheng family is not rich, but sent such a good plaque, for a time, Zhang Man''er''s mood is myriad.


    This point estimates that they have just had lunch, and they don''t know if they will be bothered when they come to the door.


    Just thinking about it, Xue Chuan pulled her to a tiled room with moss at the door.


    This dilapidated tile house is not big from the outside. It''s also very shabby. It''s surrounded by bamboo fences. You can see vegetable fields and a well inside.


    Xue Chuan lifted the basket and knocked on the wooden door under the gaze of Zhang Man''er: "brother Lian, are you at home? It''s me, Xue Chuan. "


    As soon as the voice fell, I heard footsteps coming towards the room.


    Creak, the door was opened from the inside, a woman appeared in front of them.


    Her thin face, curved eyebrows, simple clothes, hair with a wooden hairpin up, that look with Lian Tiesheng quite husband and wife, must be even sister-in-law.


    When the woman saw that it was Xue Chuan, she welcomed him with both surprise and joy: "Xue Chuan, why are you here? But I haven''t seen you for a long time. Are you even on lunch break? Come on, sit first. "


    When they were ushered into the door, the woman quickly beckoned them to sit down, making tea and serving snacks. They were very enthusiastic.


    "Don''t be so polite, sister-in-law. It''s all one''s own." Xue Chuan was afraid of her enthusiasm, so he took a cup of tea for Zhang Man''er and poured one for himself.


    Look at him. He doesn''t treat himself as an outsider. He is as relaxed and casual as he is at home.


    The woman smiles and turns to fix her eyes on Zhang Man''er. Her eyes are amazing for a moment. She asks tentatively: "Xue Chuan, is this girl your daughter-in-law? It''s beautiful. "


    It''s the first time she''s ever seen this sister-in-law. She''s heard that tie Sheng mentioned it in the past. This time, she''s heard that this time she''s seen a real person.


    Sure enough, she is delicate and lovely. She is fresh and has white skin. At first glance, she is different from the ordinary peasant girls.


    Looking at her slender hands, she doesn''t do much farm work, does she?


    Seeing her look, Zhang Man''er met her eyes and said in a crisp voice: "sister-in-law, I''ve heard elder brother Lian mention you many times, saying that you are virtuous and capable. Today, I saw that your room is clean and clean, and the tea is delicious. This heart is delicious. Did you make it yourself?"


    Even her sister-in-law was very happy when she heard this. She didn''t think it was any good to take care of the food in her family. After listening to Zhang Man''er''s praise, she felt very capable.


    She spread her eyebrows and gave out a soft smile: "sister in law, you are too eloquent, I''m sorry to say that."


    The key point is that it is reasonable and will not make people feel very pompous.


    "No, I''m telling the truth."


    "I heard from tie Sheng that you have a good business in setting up small stalls and selling some food in the town? So you''re a better cook. "


    Zhang Man''er smiles. Her cooking skills are not as good as her elder sister''s. what she has is only some modern recipes, digging out some ancient natural foods.


    It''s not that she''s good at crossing.


    Thinking of this, she picked up the basket Xue Chuan had just put on the ground, handed it to Lian''s sister-in-law and said, "sister-in-law, I don''t have any cooking skills. All the delicious food is made with good recipes. These are all the food sold at home. I''d like to give you a taste."


    When a woman sees a basket full of things, she looks very rich. If it''s sold, can it sell for a lot of money?


    "Brother and sister, you are so polite. What else do you bring here? They can sell a lot of money? Take it back quickly. "


    Zhang Man''er looked at her being so outspoken and deliberately kept a straight face. She was not happy and said, "sister-in-law, if you do this again, I will be angry. After that, our husband and wife can no longer dare to accept any gift from brother Lian."


    Even Tiesheng attaches great importance to affection and righteousness, and has helped them so much. If he doesn''t express his feelings, it''s too hard to say. He has to pay attention to reciprocity, or his feelings will fade after a long time.


    Ordinary people, Zhang Man''er also can''t make friends with others, but this sister-in-law is different. When she looks at it, she feels very kind, similar to Xue Yu, a good wife and mother.


    Zhang Man''er was half angry and half laughing, but she made Lian''s sister-in-law laugh.


    This sister-in-law has a sweet mouth. If she doesn''t accept it, it will be her fault.


    "Well, I''m not welcome. You sit down for a while, and I''ll call Tiesheng."

 Chapter 251

    Soon, two men, big and small, appeared in front of the couple.


    This little boy is about three or four years old. He is more beautiful than the children of the farmer''s family. But he is also dark and has bright eyes, but he is a little thin.


    Looking at some malnutrition, some yellow hair, wearing a blue coarse cloth clothes.


    It is said that the son grows up with his mother. At a close look, he looks like his sister-in-law, but his eyes and nose are more like Lian Tiesheng.


    "Come on, doll, what''s your name?" Seeing the child, Zhang Man''er felt soft and waved to him with a smile.


    The little boy blinked and looked at the stranger with timidity.


    But it was the first time that he saw such a beautiful aunt, so he moved his little steps and trotted over.


    Zhang Man''er looked at his small running appearance. It was lovely. He quickly pulled out a paper bag from the basket.


    This paper bag contains candied fruit, which is called preserved fruit in modern times. In ancient times, it was made of peach, apricot, plum, jujube and other fruits with molasses.


    Candied fruit has a sweet taste. Generally, people who drink medicine like to eat a few candied fruits. Children like to eat sweet candied fruits, so naturally they like to eat them.


    But when Zhang Man''er handed it to him, he saw that the little boy didn''t dare to take it. He just looked at his sister-in-law with timid eyes. When his mother nodded, he happily took the candied fruit, blinked his dark eyes and laughed at Zhang Man''er.


    Only then did Lian Tiesheng know that the guest in his daughter-in-law''s mouth was Xue Chuan and his wife.


    This sudden entrance made him unprepared, but surprised him.


    He took his three-year-old son to his daughter-in-law and motioned them to go to the courtyard to play.


    "You two are really rare guests. Why did you think of coming to me, but I haven''t seen you for a long time." Lian Tiesheng said with a hearty smile.


    Before they worked in the yamen, Xue Chuan often came here to eat, but he was very diligent. After such a separation, he didn''t step in for half a year.


    Xue Chuan looks at the scenery in the room, and the scene of drinking with Lian Tiesheng seems to be still in front of him.


    At that time, it was not convenient to work and eat in the town, so he often came to tie Sheng''s house to eat. In addition, his sister-in-law was polite. Every time he said that it was just two more bowls of rice. Let him be his own family. Don''t give up the simple food.


    The past is fresh in my mind. In only half a year, he has experienced so much, and he almost has a estrangement with Lian Tiesheng, which makes Xue Chuan feel very much.


    "Yes, I haven''t been here for some time. If my daughter-in-law hadn''t mentioned it and wanted to meet my sister-in-law, I would have forgotten."


    Lian Tiesheng picked up the teapot and added a little tea to them: "sister and sister have a heart. Women''s home is different from our men''s, so we should think things carefully. By the way, I passed by your shop today and saw that the renovation was almost finished. According to this progress, will it open soon? I''m here to congratulate you first. "


    With that, he bowed, quite happy.


    "Brother Lian, you can take it with you. How can you send the plaque? It costs a lot of money?" Xue Chuan said, with tea instead of wine, touched a cup with him.


    The two brothers took a sip of tea and got together to have a talk.


    Even sister-in-law brought up a plate of snacks, which was the bag bought by Zhang Man''er.


    The shape of this heart is exquisite, sweet but not greasy. It''s very expensive at first sight. It''s totally different from those she makes. It''s better to share good things with the guests.


    "Brother and sister, tell me. You can take your own food. How can you buy preserves and snacks? It''s too expensive. "


    Zhang Man''er opened the chair, motioned her to sit down, took a piece of cake and handed it to her: "I don''t care about my little nephew. I''ll buy some delicious food for you."


    If there are children in the family, they have to buy some snacks. All her food is on the table, and children don''t know whether they like it or not.


    Speaking of children, even the sister-in-law''s eyes glanced to the yard to amuse herself. The little boy who was eating candied fruit had a small happy appearance, which made her mouth smile gently.


    "Brother and sister, you really have a heart." She seldom buys snacks for her children. She thinks that her children are not greedy and they are not harsh.


    This bag of preserves can make him happy. She has to take her children to the street to buy something they love.


    If you live a hard life, you can''t treat your children badly.


    "Yes, my sister-in-law usually takes care of children at home and does housework?" Zhang Man''er asked.


    "Yes, isn''t that how we live? Their men work hard outside, and we women do housework. By the way, listen to Tiesheng say you bought a shop, now is about to open? Can I help you then? "


    Zhang Man''er said: "sister-in-law, the shop is almost finished. If sister-in-law wants to join us, she will be welcome. If you like to eat these at home, you can come and get some. It''s all self-made, and it''s not worth a lot of money. "


    It''s good that both of them have set up shops. Although scholars, peasants, businessmen are of different ranks, businessmen are the lowest in the eyes of the world.


    Only the poor know that there is no lowliness. If they have no money, live a hard life and are looked down upon, they are lowly.


    If you do a big business, you can become a rich man, eat well and wear well, it''s much better than the mud leg who can only go down to the ground.


    To be a businessman requires brains, courage and capital.


    Even my sister-in-law has a different view from other people. She thinks that it''s not easy for them to be a couple.


    It''s not easy to earn some money, let alone take their food at will.


    "How can this work? Although these are ordinary things, not everyone can make them. Brother and sister, I''ve tasted your canned fish for a long time. It''s very delicious. I''ve also tasted the bamboo tube rice. It''s delicious and only you can think of it. "


    Even my sister-in-law loves to cook these foods, but she never thought that these ordinary looking fish could be crisp, fragrant and spicy, which really opened her eyes.


    There was also the small jar. She just opened it and smelled a fragrance. She ate a few of them, which was very refreshing.


    I don''t know how to eat those duck eggs with yellow mud?


    When she asked about her doubts, Xue Chuan couldn''t help saying: "sister-in-law, the yellow mud is wrapped with salted duck eggs. When eating, wash the yellow mud and steam it on the rice drawer. As for the taste, you can taste it yourself.


    What''s more, there are pickled wild garlic in the small jar. You and brother Lian eat a few every day to keep fit. Of course, if you eat too much, there will be a little taste in your mouth. You can taste it with a piece of tea. "


    "Wonderful, Xue Chuan, I''ve never heard of what you said."


    "My daughter-in-law thought of all these things. She likes to play tricks all day long, so I went with her." Xue Chuan said, with a pet between the words.

 Chapter 252

    This Zhang Man''er is not simple. How did she come up with these fantastic ideas? It can be said that she has never heard of them before.


    Even Tiesheng said with admiration: "the food made by younger brothers and sisters is really good. Those brothers in Yamen also like it. We have become your regular customers."


    Xue Chuan sipped his tea with gratitude on his face.


    Zhang Man''er also thanks him for the publicity, but it has led to a large number of canned fish sales.


    Even sister-in-law usually likes to make some delicious food to reward the man who works hard for the family.


    The two women''s families gathered together, not like ordinary women''s family, but chatted about home cooking.


    Zhang Man''er''s cooking skill is not so good, but he can make do with it.


    The main reason is that she has a modern recipe in her head. She knows how to match food and make these humble food more delicious. She simply shares some food matching and some daily drinks with her.


    It''s good for the poor people like them to have enough to eat. Who will think about it and make delicious food.


    But Zhang Man''er thought, why don''t you make some dishes better at home? Anyway, it doesn''t cost much to buy a complete range of materials.


    "Sister in law, the most important thing in cooking is to match and drink ingredients. I think there are many kinds of dishes in your garden. Let me give you a simple example, for example, vegetable heart, which is usually fried and eaten by farmers, tastes very ordinary. If it is a wash pot, add a little oil and salt after boiling water. When it''s half cooked, put the vegetable heart on the plate, sprinkle the rotten garlic, add sesame oil and soy sauce, and mix well. The taste is different


    It''s really different from what they do.


    Lian''s sister-in-law listened carefully to her explanation and got a lot of inspiration.


    "Brother and sister, what you said is like that of a restaurant. We just don''t pay attention to it. No wonder the food we cook is almost delicious."


    Ordinary people can eat enough to become, where also so fastidious.


    However, living in the town, it''s convenient to buy anything. In addition to having a baby with a long body, Zhang Man''er said that she should pay attention to the nutritional collocation of meals on weekdays.


    Even sister-in-law heard repeatedly nodded: "what you say is that this man works in the town, hard every day, can''t eat too bad, and this child is also a long body time."


    As long as this life is going well, don''t treat this big one badly.


    Two women, from talking about recipes, to talking about children, to talking about some things in town, can chatter all afternoon if they don''t stop them.


    In the hall, Lian Tiesheng looked at his daughter-in-law and laughed. He was very pleased: "Xue Chuan, your daughter-in-law is so eloquent. Usually, your sister-in-law is silent to strangers."


    "Man''er and her sister-in-law are just like old friends at first sight. It''s a good thing. She doesn''t treat everyone like this."


    Xue Chuan looked at the lovely son, and when he spoke, he was beaming, with that kind of ingenuity, how to see and love him. The pride in his eyes seemed to say that my daughter-in-law was the best.


    "That''s fine. You''ll all be in town in the future, so walk around more. But next time, don''t mention so many things. It''s not easy for you to do small business." Lian Tiesheng said, after looking at the weather outside, it''s almost the same time. He''s going to work in the Yamen.


    He lifted the sword hanging on the wall and tied it to his waist.


    Seeing this, Xue Chuan also called back Zhang Man''er and went out with Lian Tiesheng.


    "Be careful on your way, sister-in-law. You can come and have a rest when you have time." Seeing that they were leaving so soon, even my sister-in-law was still a little reluctant to part with them.


    Xue Chuan said, "my sister-in-law is very kind. After that, I will often be in town. There are plenty of opportunities. Let''s go first."


    "Well, be careful on your way." Even the sister-in-law waved to them. The little boy looked at Zhang Man''er''s back, grabbed his mother''s clothes and asked, "mother, is that beautiful aunt uncle Xue''s daughter-in-law?"


    Yo, this little devil also knows that people are good-looking.


    Even the sister-in-law amusingly touched the little guy''s forehead: "yes, your aunt bought you candied snacks the first time she visited. She really meant it."


    Thinking, Zhang Man''er is right. The child looks like bean sprouts. If he eats better and keeps up with the nutrition, he will grow up in the future, but he will be a handsome young man.


    These words, she all went to heart, with Zhang man son simple chat, harvest a lot.


    A group of three people go out together, out of this long alley, it is necessary to separate two different directions, each go their own way.


    "The day after tomorrow, the shop will open. If brother Lian is free, come and join us."


    "Well, brother, we are sure to come."


    "Well, the road is smaller."


    Lian Tiesheng goes to yamen, Xue Chuan and Zhang Man''er go to another street.


    As he walked, Xue Chuan looked at the man beside him: "daughter in law, will you go to the shop later? Then I have to go to work. "


    As long as he takes his apprentice with him and walks in the street on weekdays, he is not restricted by his master. He is free to go in and out.


    Some of the masters didn''t even show up in the martial arts school for a day, but Xue Chuan was more conscious. He was in the martial arts school on time every day and supervised the disciples conscientiously.


    Zhang Man''er is not willing to part so soon.


    She hasn''t been to Beidou martial arts school yet? He put forward a request: "Xianggong, I want to stay with you for a while, I''ll send you there."


    The little daughter-in-law was as clingy as a child. Xue Chuan had no expression on her face, but she was happy in her heart. She took her little hand and crossed the street.


    This road is not far, but at the moment of two people, how I hope time can stop at this moment.


    After seeing Xue Chuan off, he also saw the magnificent Beidou martial arts school. Of course, Zhang Man''er couldn''t get into it. Just looking at the door, he felt unusual.


    It''s no wonder that many villagers admire Xue Chuan for having such a job. The salary is good, the working time is good, and the environment is also good. All aspects are really good.


    After Zhang Man''er went back to the shop, he began to get busy and supervise them to do their work to see what was left out.


    The decoration of the shop is very simple. There is a counter more than one meter high at the door, on which the main products of the shop can be displayed. There are two stoves on the left side, one for steaming bamboo tube rice and the other for cooking soup.


    There are six small wooden tables in the shop, including one set of four chairs and one set of two chairs.


    The amount of bamboo tube rice sold every day is increasing day by day. These tables and chairs are convenient for customers to eat in the shop.


    It''s a bit monotonous just selling bamboo tube rice. It''s summer now. Zhang Man''er thinks that she can also push some cold drinks, such as mung bean soup and honeysuckle soup.


    This shop is mainly managed by Xue Yu. If a clerk wants to hire two people, one male and one female, the male can shock the scene, so that some people won''t see that the shop is full of women who are easy to bully.


    The woman and Xue Yu are companions, and they take care of each other.


    Then everything is almost ready, waiting for a good start on the opening day.

 Chapter 253

    Besides, Fang Yu lost a load of fish and spent a lot of money. In the evening, he was very tired and came home.


    Aunt Fang went to the town to buy fish while Fangyu had a fight with Bai Qiaohe.


    After a careful discussion, the woman''s family should focus on her husband instead of stirring up right and wrong. This sentence pokes at Bai Qiaohe''s pain, just like he was not in a bad mood. He was thrown a basin of cold water and poured a chill into his heart.


    When I was at my mother''s house, my parents didn''t talk about her like that. Why listen to the old woman''s reproach here?


    White Qiao lotus is not happy, on the spot throw facial expression to her see, mother-in-law and daughter-in-law two big eyes stare small eyes, duel an afternoon, also didn''t divide the victory and defeat.


    White Qiao lotus eyes don''t see, the heart is pure, PA of a close door, isolate oneself in the room, even lunch all don''t come out to eat.


    When she was treated like this by her daughter-in-law, aunt Fang felt like she couldn''t stand the stimulation. She covered her chest and cried out for pain. When she was a little more angry, she went to the kitchen and was busy panning rice for dinner.


    Glancing at the direction of the bedroom, he muttered: "it''s better not to eat. Don''t even eat dinner."


    As soon as the rice washing water was poured out, Fang Yu came back with a dusty face.


    Mrs. Fang was so happy that she put aside her work and said, "Fang Yu, you''ve come back. How can you stay in town all day? Isn''t that fish delivered to Xue''s at noon? "


    Fang Yu didn''t care to speak. As soon as he came into the room, he took a porcelain bowl from the cupboard, poured a large bowl of water and gulped it up. Then he wiped the water on his mouth and said, "mother, I went to buy a fish for half a liang of silver. I have to earn the money as soon as possible. Today I went to town for a day and found a part-time job."


    Granny Fang was surprised and said, "why do you want to work in the town? Come back so late, can let Niang good a while worry


    She is just a son. If something happens, how can it be?


    Don''t expect him to make much money, just hope he is safe.


    "Niang, I''ve got a family now, so I should have a plan. Now my family can live well. When I have children with Qiaohe, I''ll have to earn what I don''t spend money on first, so I won''t be in a hurry when I get it."


    "You child, don''t you still have us? Don''t your parents leave you all the money they have saved? Don''t worry. I''m not hungry for my grandson. " Aunt Fang patted her chest and assured.


    This Qiao lotus belly hasn''t moved, this son thinks so thoughtful, sure enough this in the heart only think daughter-in-law, also don''t feel sorry for oneself.


    "Mother, that''s what I say, but I''m a man after all. I have to work hard to make my daughter-in-law and children live better in the future."


    "It''s too dangerous. If it doesn''t work, people will die."


    It''s a lot of money, but it''s very tiring and dangerous.


    The couple of Xue Yu''s family, who helped the people in the town build houses and did short-term work, fell down from the attic and fell to death on the spot?


    Such a tragedy can''t happen to our own family.


    Fang Yu''s disposition would not change easily after he made a decision: "mother, I''ve already agreed with my boss that I''ll go tomorrow. It''s a hundred Wen a day, and I''ll pay for food and shelter. I can do it for at least one month, and then I''ll have three Liang silver."


    "You child, now you are in the eye of money." Every time I heard about money, I was very excited. The last time I rowed dragon boat, I went to the village head''s house to sign up as soon as I heard that the top three were rewarded with silver.


    Before he married his daughter-in-law, he was very comfortable. He cooked crops all day, cut firewood and sold them in the town. There were not so many patterns.


    After I married my daughter-in-law, I became more and more obsessed.


    "Mother, don''t worry. I''m not a child. I''ll be careful and take good care of myself. There are many young men in the village who do part-time jobs in the town. They''re fine. Xue Yu''s husband was an accident. I heard that he had hurt his foot originally, and then he climbed to the attic to build a tile, and then he fell down. You can rest assured that I am strong and flexible. "


    "But... Can you not go?" Aunt Fang was suffering. She was very upset.


    "Niang, I''m not a man to show off my strength. If I don''t do dangerous work, I''ll help to move bricks and sand, so you can rest assured?"


    On hearing this, aunt Fang softened her face a little and said, "I have to tell your father about this."


    She couldn''t persuade him. She hoped the old man would help.


    "Well, Dad can certainly promise. Besides, isn''t your son stupid and capable of dangerous work?" Fang Yu said with a smile.


    He also has a beautiful daughter-in-law. If he dies, what can the daughter-in-law do?


    He is also the only child of the Fang family. He shoulders the mission of inheriting the family and pays more attention to safety.


    "You are just restless. The mother is not worried about you."


    "By the way, mother, where''s my daughter-in-law?" Fang Yu looked around the room and stood at the door for a while, but he didn''t come out to meet him.


    Is it difficult that because of this, the daughter-in-law went to her mother''s house to cry again?


    I don''t think so. He took all the mistakes and gave the fish to the Xue family.


    As soon as Bai Qiaohe was mentioned, aunt Fang immediately pulled down her face and didn''t have a good way: "as soon as you go home, ask your daughter-in-law. I think you''ll be like this in your life. Being held by your daughter-in-law, you don''t have any prospects."


    "Mother, I can''t blame my daughter-in-law for this. It''s all my fault."


    "You can''t be saved. I''m too lazy to tell you. Go and make a fire for me. I''ll have to cook later."


    Fang Yu didn''t see Bai Qiaohe, so he was gnawed by ants in his heart.


    When he saw that his father just came back with a hoe, he immediately said, "mother, let your father help you. I have to go to my daughter-in-law."


    Aunt Fang watched him run out and stamped her feet angrily: "I didn''t go back to my mother''s house. Are you still staying in the house? I don''t come out all day, I don''t do anything, and I think I''m miss boudoir? "


    Country girl, daughter-in-law, which do not work, she is good, usually do not wash and cook, do not work in the field, but also take Joe.


    At first, the Fang family felt that their family was poor, and they became rich in the Bai family, so they turned a blind eye, and the days passed.


    For a long time, aunt Fang can''t bear it.


    It''s very late in the evening. Every household''s cooking smoke is curling. The sky is magnificently colored by the sunset. In the distance, the mountain trees seem to be covered with a layer of gauze.


    Bai Qiaohe leaned against the window and looked at the natural landscape painting in the distance.


    Is a woman like her going to be trapped in this wild land for the rest of her life?


    She couldn''t marry Xue Chuan before. Her mother told her to find a good family in the town for her. She would eat spicy food every day and never deal with these clay legs, but it''s a thousand and a thousand

 Chapter 254

    At this time, the door creaked and was pushed open. You don''t have to look back to know who came in.


    When Fang Yu came in, he looked at Bai Qiaohe leaning against the window in a daze. A pair of beautiful Danfeng eyes changed color. Originally, he was silent in a beautiful fantasy, which was heartlessly broken by him.


    What he broke was not only her fantasy, but also her dream of life.


    She hates Fang Yu and can never really fall in love with him from her heart.


    Fang Yu didn''t know what she was thinking at the moment. He went to stand beside her and watched the afterglow of the setting sun sprinkle on her little face, which set off her beauty more and more.


    He spread out his arms and hugged her from behind. He felt a little stiff of her. He breathed out in her ear and said hoarsely, "daughter-in-law, what''s the matter? Are you angry with me?"


    By his this pair of burning eyes stare all over uneasy, white Qiao he way: "your mother is cooking, don''t you need to help start?"


    Then he broke away from his arms and went to the Kang to sit.


    Fang Yu sighed and sat down next to her, holding her in his arms. He held her waist in his hands and ignored her struggle: "don''t be angry. I''m not to blame for this. It''s clean and neat. You can''t worry about it next time."


    It was the first time that he had done such immoral things. He was inexperienced and flustered.


    "Next time? Don''t you think you''ve lost enough face this time? " White Qiao lotus a listen to this to come gas, want to break away from his embrace, but see square Yu embrace her more tightly.


    His warm breath sprayed on her neck. Looking at her red face, Fang Yu gave her a kiss with a smile. He was not annoyed to see her at the beginning.


    "Daughter in law, if we don''t do this kind of thing in the future and want to revenge each other, the best way is to live better than them."


    This word hears fresh, also let white Qiao he Gao see him one eye: "what meaning?"


    Fang Yu attached to her ear and lowered her voice: "daughter in law, I went to the town for a day today and got a lot. In the second half of the year, many people in the town needed short-term work. I found one, and the salary was 100 Wen a day, which covered food and shelter."


    One hundred Wen a day, including food and shelter. Three Liang silver is ready-made in that month. It''s a lot of money.


    You should know that Xue Chuan''s share of the enviable salary is more than one or two a month. Although the short-term work is a little hard, she can work for a few months a year, and then she will be able to dress up as a beautiful young woman just like before.


    "That''s really good, but you''ve worked hard, Xianggong." Bai Qiaohe says on the mouth, but in the heart is very happy, if Fang Yu becomes able to earn money, then the complaint in her heart is also less.


    This soft voice made Fang Yu feel soft and confused.


    Embracing her, my heart is rippling.


    During this period of time, he was so close to his daughter-in-law that her change, her cleverness, and her thoughtfulness moved him greatly, and he felt that his life had a beginning.


    Looking at her gentle like water, he couldn''t help but want to love her.


    Fang Yu takes a deep breath of her unique fragrance.


    As long as she can be comfortable, let him do anything.


    "Daughter in law, as long as I can make you live a good life, no matter how hard I work, I am willing to." Fang Yu''s voice murmured, expressing his love.


    Bai Qiaohe bites his lips and doesn''t speak. If Xue Chuan says this, she will be moved to tears.


    But there was a person in her heart. No matter how hard Fang Yu tried, no matter how much he loved her, he couldn''t lift the ripples in her heart.


    Seeing that she was not silent, Fang Yu gave her a few kisses on her red lips¡° Daughter in law, why don''t you talk? Are you worried about me as much as my mother? "


    She won''t worry about him.


    It''s better for her to be widowed so that she can remarry.


    She had chosen the wrong one, and she didn''t want to choose the wrong one again.


    He was staring at the heart of hair empty, white Qiao lotus a face embarrassed way: "you will take good care of yourself, that is not in the town long live."


    After hearing this, Fang Yu thought that she was reluctant to leave him. He said with a low smile, "I also want to go home every day. That family renovates their house and can come back in a month at most. When that time, all the money will be handed over to you. You can see the distribution."


    "Good." White Qiao lotus eyes deep, also don''t know what to think?


    But this thoughtful look, with a melancholy beauty, disturbed Fang Yu''s heartstrings. He could not help holding her chin and kissing her.


    Her soft lips make Fang Yu want more sweetness.


    Bai Qiaohe didn''t expect that he would kiss her. He struggled in his arms. His hands were imprisoned by him. He couldn''t push her away. His lips were blocked and his breath was all over his mouth.


    Gradually, she gave up resistance and let his little tongue break in, depriving her of breath and absorbing her sweetness.


    Until her head was a little dizzy, she gasped, looked at his eyes slightly changed, afraid that he would eat her dry wipe clean, immediately pushed him away, said: "well, don''t make a noise, your parents are waiting for us to eat out?"


    "Not so fast. I want you that night." Fang Yu said in a hoarse voice and exhaled in her ear.


    Bai Qiaohe bit his lip and felt his reaction. He scolded Fang Yu thousands of times in his heart.


    This man is so annoying that he knows to pester her all day long. Fortunately, tomorrow he will go to town to do short-term work, and she will be clean for a month.


    "Daughter in law, OK?"


    See him still ask, so bashful words, so straight to say, really a rough man, don''t know humor, white Qiao lotus angry he one eye, signal he don''t say.


    Fang Yu held her in his arms. Seeing that she didn''t speak was his acquiescence.


    The feeling of entering her body and mind made him feel full, and no longer worried about gain and loss as before.


    White Qiao lotus also unlike just married that meeting, to these things repel, now will respond to him.


    Being annoyed by his burning eyes, Bai Qiaohe gets up and runs out of the room. Fang Yu follows him with a smile, thinking about the sweetness of these days, and thinking that he will be separated from his daughter-in-law for a short time tomorrow.


    After white Qiao lotus goes out, looked at kitchen one eye, there spreads the food fragrance, it seems not good.


    She ran to the yard and sat on a big stone, staring at the fading sky in a daze.


    Is she going to live like this with Fang Yu all her life? Before all kinds of dislike him, looking at his willing to change for her, my heart is still moved, but this kind of moving has nothing to do with love.


    On second thought, she has become his daughter-in-law, which is what he should do.


    Fang Yu helped to pick up the food and called out to the door: "Qiao he, it''s time to eat."


    White Qiao lotus into the house to see these vegetables, no oil, tasteless, with put in boiled water once, now no appetite: "I''m not hungry, I''m a little sleepy, first back to the room."


    She looks like she hates the food.


    Aunt Fang immediately took a face and patted the chopsticks on the table: "I hate Fang''s family so much that I don''t even want to serve the table. I''d better go back to my mother''s house. I''ll starve twice in a row. I''ll see if she can have a baby. "


    "OK, she''ll come out to eat when she''s hungry. Just leave a hot meal." Old man Fang helped his forehead and said with a headache on his face.


    The two women in the family are naturally like nemesis. They can quarrel if they don''t agree with each other. There''s no rest in the family, and they''re restless after a meal.


    Fang Yu was eating the meager food. He didn''t see any meat and oil at the end of the month. Let alone his daughter-in-law, he was a little hard to swallow.


    After earning a little money, he brought back some money to let his daughter-in-law eat meat several times a month.


    After dinner, Fang Yu told old man Fang that he was going to do a part-time job in the town. Naturally, he was opposed and persuaded: "Fang Yu, although our family is poor, it''s not that we can''t open the pot. That part-time job is too dangerous. Don''t go back."


    Fang Yu moved out the words to persuade aunt Fang, and finally convinced dad with great effort.


    When they were all busy to go to bed, Fang Yu took the eggs from the cupboard, fried two poached eggs, lay on the food and took them.


    As soon as he entered the room, he saw Bai Qiaohe in a bad mood. Fang Yu put his chopsticks on the table and said with a smile: "daughter in law, I''ve had dinner."


    "How did you fry the poached eggs, or two, let your mother know, but also scold." White Qiao lotus is also hungry, expect square Yu dotes on her, this ability dares to play temperament.


    Originally, I didn''t have lunch at noon, and now I smell the fragrance, so I pick up the chopsticks to eat.


    "Slow down, slow down, no one''s fighting you." Looking at the white Qiao lotus this appearance, he in the heart faintly distressed, is in the heart vow to let her live a good life.

 Chapter 255

    The next day, it was Zhang Man''er''s shop that opened.


    In the morning, more than half of Xue''s family came, including three members of Tiesheng''s family and sun Junhao.


    The little apprentice, who was full of variety and sincerity, invited a lion dance and danced all the way from the street, but brought a large number of onlookers.


    "Jun Hao, you really have a heart. When people come, they''ll do it, and they''ll cost you money. " Zhang Man''er said with a smile. His mouth is curved, his eyes are open, and his eyes are as clear as a spring.


    Xue Xue is following her eagerly. She''s all dressed up and comes here to help. In fact, she wants to meet her sweetheart.


    As soon as sun Junhao appeared on the stage, he flew straight into him like a bee watching a flower.


    It''s interesting to think about him. He''s considerate. He looks younger, but he''s more careful than other men. If only he could marry him.


    Xue Chuan lit the firecrackers. In the crackling sound, the ground was soon covered with red firecrackers paper.


    Added to the atmosphere of the opening, looking jubilant.


    The bustle here attracts people from all walks of life. They all like to watch the bustle. They can go wherever they are surrounded.


    Soon the door of the shop was surrounded by people. There were more people than I thought?


    Zhang Man''er, holding a small bamboo pole with a red cloth in his hand, picks up the red cloth on the plaque.


    Red cloth flying, a piece of red, plaque on the words majestic, Xueji snack shop.


    With more and more onlookers, Zhang Man''er put his hands on his lips and formed a trumpet shape. His clear voice yelled: "don''t miss the passers-by. Xueji snack shop has opened. You are welcome to try it for free. If you buy enough, you will get a salted duck egg."


    The wooden counter in front of the door is full of special snacks, including canned fish in the shape of a heart, a basket of salted duck eggs, a bundle of cask rice, free wild garlic and new varieties of pickled mustard.


    Passers-by looked at the things on the shelves, some of them were sharp eyed and recognized: "eh, you didn''t put them in the West Street before. There are more shops and more varieties than before."


    After a while, naturally, there are many regular customers.


    Zhang Man''er said: "good eyesight, you are our family. In the future, there will be many varieties and reasonable prices. Qingshui town is the only one."


    The old customer nodded: "it''s really getting bigger and bigger. At the beginning, I remember you set up a stall on the East Street, just selling canned fish. How long has it been? They''ve all set up shops. How powerful is the little lady? "


    "Come on, you can taste it for free. If you buy enough, you can send salted duck eggs." The atmosphere is strong. Zhang Man''er takes the opportunity to recommend it.


    "Well, give me two cans of canned fish." The old customers took the lead, and the customers behind came to taste it. After tasting it, they fell in love and rushed to buy it.


    "Give me a kilo of wild garlic."


    "That mustard tuber, right? I haven''t seen it before. Come on, give me a can. It tastes good."


    Soon there were more and more people in the shop. Under the mediation of Xue Chuan and Lian Tiesheng, they formed a neat long line. Xue Yu collected money and Xue Xue helped deliver things. Zhang Man''er stood on a small bench, clapping and yelling.


    On the first day of opening, there were quite a lot of people. Thanks to Xue Yu, he set up a stall on West Street for such a long time and gained a lot of loyal customers. When he saw the new shop opening, those old customers couldn''t come to support him.


    "Master, this is what you call pickled mustard. Can I try it?"


    Everyone has a clear division of labor, so sun Junhao strolls around the shop smartly and turns from a young man into a snack. This taste, that eating, and eating look are quite elegant and endurable.


    Originally very ordinary food, after chewing through his mouth, it looks like human delicacy.


    Seeing that he was so curious, Zhang Man''er was glad to see that it was just a free nursery. He brought a jar of pickled mustard and opened the lid. A fresh and spicy taste spread.


    She took a small dish, filled some pickles, and served them to him.


    "Come on, eat. Eat well. Bring a jar for the family." Zhang Man''er sings with him.


    Green strips, dotted with red peppers, are pleasant to look at and enjoyable to smell. He took a few mouthfuls of chopsticks and called them delicious.


    "Master, it''s good with millet porridge." Sun Junhao commented.


    Ordinary people like to cook some porridge and pancakes in the morning, but it''s hard to swallow without food. They don''t want to stir fry or eat greasy food in the morning.


    So these pickles, canned fish, salted duck eggs, have become an essential food on the breakfast table.


    It''s delicious, and it''s good to store for a long time.


    "Yes, it''s good to eat with breakfast, but it''s also good to put some in the following bar, or put some in the soup, which can be fresh." Zhang Man''er explained in detail, and saw more and more customers trying to eat mustard.


    Maybe sun Junhao is so good-looking that many girls come to buy pickles.


    This guy is good at attracting business?


    "Don''t crowd, don''t crowd, everyone has." Looking at more and more guests, Zhang Man''er felt like picking up money everywhere.


    Don''t look at these few articles. The more than ten articles are piled up. The less makes the more. Soon they are half full of drawers.


    Zhang Man''er asks Xue Chuan to pour these copper plates into the barrel, and then he starts to call the guests to collect money.


    "You Xueji shop is good. I used to buy food from you when you set up a stall. This new variety of mustard tuber tastes good. Give me a can."


    "Every time I come back, I always have fresh food. If I come back a few days later, I will be surprised." A guest joked.


    The price of this shop is the same as that of the original stall, and there is no increase in the price. In addition, there are salted duck eggs delivered today.


    These are the necessary food for the common people on the breakfast table, they naturally bought it.


    As the copper plates in the empty drawer piled up more and more, Zhang Man''er thought that in the evening, they would be able to realize the artistic conception of counting the copper plates and getting cramps.


    One or two pieces of silver can be seen occasionally among the piles of copper. After all, they are small businesses, and silver is not common.


    After ten o''clock, the dense crowd dispersed. Even the three members of Tiesheng''s family went back. Zhang Man''er, Xue Chuan, Xue Yang, Xue Xue, Xue Yu, and sun Junhao were sitting in the room, strung with coppers to rest.


    "Third brother, third sister-in-law, your business is good. How much is the monthly rent? What''s the money? Is it equal with the elder sister? Isn''t my elder sister taking a big advantage? " Xue Xue looked at the half barrel of copper, eyes emitting light.

 Chapter 256

    Her remarks made Xue Yu speechless, and even Zhang Man''er was stunned. This little sister-in-law really had no words to hide and regarded ignorance as innocence.


    Originally did not think she could come over, looking at her next to sun Junhao sitting, you know what she hit the idea.


    A girl''s family is driving ducks to the shelves. I don''t know what reserve is, but nobody else.


    "Why do you ask so many questions? What does it have to do with you?" Zhang Man''er is not welcome.


    Xue Xue looks at Zhang Man''er''s taut face, and then spits out her tongue.


    She also asked clearly, such a good location of the shop, but also a few hundred taels of silver, how can afford to buy, must be rented.


    As for the elder sister''s help, it must be the same as that of a worker.


    "If you want to help, help. Don''t talk so much. It''s not polite at all." Sun Junhao can''t help saying that his voice is not cold, and he doesn''t like this girl very much.


    Xue Yu also echoed: "yes, Xue Xue, these are not your worries, so don''t ask."


    Xue Yu also knows how to guard against this little sister in this shop. He is afraid that she will act as a trumpet and runs to Tian Shi to say.


    If her mother knows that Zhang Man''er''s shop is bought, and her business is still good, she can''t decide what kind of idea she''s going to have, so she can have a good life.


    It''s better to do more than less. It''s better to keep your mouth shut so as not to cause trouble for nothing.


    Xue Xue was told by these people that her face was red and white. She waved her hand in a hurry and said, "well, I won''t ask, lest you think more."


    Seeing that the five younger sisters are not pleasant, sitting here is also a destruction of the atmosphere. Xue Yang has something else to do. If he wants to go first, he opens his mouth and says, "OK, five younger sisters, it''s almost busy. I have to go back. You can go with me, too."


    Is sun Junhao still here? How could Xue Xue go.


    Hear Xue Yang urge her, the heart all missed to jump a clap, the facial expression changed, smile a way: "four elder brothers, I, I still have to stay to help, want to leave you to go."


    Looking at her sticky brown candy, Xue Yang reluctantly pulled out a bitter smile: "that''s OK. I''ll go back first, but you''ll come back earlier today."


    With that, he said to Xue Chuan and Zhang Man''er, "third brother, third sister-in-law, I have to go back."


    Looking at a cloth bag in his hand, there must be a small wooden box in it. They didn''t break it. They knew that he was going to find Yang Kexin.


    Xue Yang helped them a lot during this period of time. It''s really rare for them to hand in boxes once every so many days.


    "All right, then you go and be careful on the way."


    When Xue Yang walked away, Xue Yu looked at his back, and then thought of something: "Xue Yang, this is to find Yang Kexin. This boy doesn''t know whether it''s in line with the rules. This engaged man and woman can''t meet frequently."


    It''s better not to meet each other, so as to avoid gossiping. Xue Yu has swallowed the second half of this sentence. There is still a month left. It''s hard for them not to meet.


    Zhang Man''er thought that the couple would be in the stage of infatuation, which made them not meet for a month, and they would not miss each other so much that they were terminally ill?


    How to find her to treat Acacia?


    Regardless of what they do, they are all people who want to get married anyway. Besides, these two are self-contained and will not do anything out of line. She thinks Xue Yu is worried too much.


    With the dense crowd, Xue Yang comes to Yang Kexin''s stall on the bluestone road.


    I didn''t see Uncle Yang, but I watched Yang Kexin do something with his head down.


    At this point, the food stall was full of people, and her Rouge stall was deserted.


    Xue Yang thought of giving her a surprise, so he walked over and suddenly screamed at her.


    Did you ever think that Yang Kexin was holding a needle and thread on the sole of her shoes when she suddenly heard the movement, which made her jump. The tip of the needle accidentally penetrated into her finger, and the blood immediately overflowed.


    "Yes." When Yang Kexin didn''t have time to react, Xue Yang grabbed her fingers and sucked them up with her lips sticking to her finger pulp.


    This abrupt action made Yang Kexin''s face turn red and his fingers feel numb.


    After a while, after seeing the blood coagulate, Yang Kexin pulled back his hand and said awkwardly, "Xue Yang, how did you come?"


    When she came, she was scared.


    "It''s all my fault. I wanted to give you a surprise, but I was scared." Xue Yang said, looking at her other hand holding the unformed cloth shoes.


    He drew the size to himself, as if it were cloth shoes made for him.


    "Well, are you making cloth shoes for me?" In front of the young man, a pair of eyes pure and clear, that pair of eyes closely watching her, some joy, some excitement.


    Being looked at like this by him, Yang Kexin felt that his cheek began to get hot again: "that, it''s not for you, it''s for my father."


    Look at his excited appearance, Yang Kexin originally wanted to admit, but words to the mouth, around a bend became a joke.


    Seeing that she didn''t admit it, Xue Yang was amused and helpless and said, "Uncle Yang''s feet are not that big."


    Uncle Yang is a head shorter than him, and his feet are a few yards smaller than him. Besides, Yang Kexin has no brother. Who else can he give these cloth shoes to?


    Yang Kexin''s gentle face became more and more ruddy. With her bright eyes, pretty nose and pink lips, he was moved.


    He can''t wait to get married in a month.


    Yang Kexin looked at his eager appearance, can''t help but feel funny, also don''t hide him: "yes, the cloth shoes made for you."


    Look at the pair of shoes on his feet. The soles of the shoes are worn flat, and the toes are worn out.


    Such a handsome young man often walks in the street and wears such worn-out shoes. After all, the influence is not very good.


    She is usually guarding the stall, also bored, just want to make two pairs of shoes for him, anyway, idle is also idle.


    Getting her affirmative answer, Xue Yang''s heart was pounding. The feeling of being cared for and cared for by others made his heart bubble.


    Finally, someone made cloth shoes for him, which was totally different from the cloth shoes that my mother made for him.


    "By the way, this is the box I brought. I''m too busy to make it." Xue Yang thought of the purpose of this visit and put her cloth bag on her stall with a smile.


    "What are you up to? It''s still early for us to get married Yang Kexin counted this box, only a dozen, really few?


    Originally thought so many days did not see him, how to say also has 50 60 quantity.


    Xue Yang pulled a small bench and sat down: "you don''t know, third sister-in-law bought a shop and is building a new house.

 Chapter 257

    "Really?" Yang Kexin was surprised and surprised. How much did it cost?


    Seeing her doubts, Xue Yang said something about the rich man''s visit to the doctor. He didn''t know how much the doctor''s money was. He estimated that there were several hundred taels of silver.


    This Man''er is not a simple person. Xue Yang said that she bought a shop to build a new house. She is very happy. Yang Kexin is very happy for her.


    "The shop is open today. Come and have a look if you have time?"


    Today is the opening day, which is really unexpected good news.


    Yang Kexin originally wanted to go, but at the thought of what her parents told her.


    Before getting married, keep a distance from the Xue family, so as not to be gossiped.


    He shook his head and said, "I, I won''t go. In this month, my parents told me not to meet you as much as possible to avoid gossiping."


    Xue Yang didn''t think so much about it. After listening to her talk like this, she understood.


    It''s true that he hasn''t been married yet. It''s not good for him to keep in close contact, but if he doesn''t see each other for a long time, he can''t stand the pain of Acacia.


    "If I can''t meet until the wedding day, I''ll be lovesick and bedridden."


    "You, poor mouth." Yang Kexin blushed, overflowing a sweet, just like a heart flower all the way to the heart..


    If she can''t see Xue Yang for a long time, she will miss him in her heart.


    The dowry at home is all in preparation. Her mother is busy embroidering her wedding quilt every day. The wedding dress has to be embroidered by her hand, so that she can get a good omen of a happy life.


    Then she would go home to embroider some after closing the stall every day, which is enough.


    "Well, you''ll be busy first. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll leave. It''s not good for you to stay for a long time."


    Yang Kexin nodded. When he got up to leave, he suddenly thought of something and stopped him: "wait a minute."


    He took a pair of black cloth shoes from the bottom of the stall and handed them to him. The thick soles were sewn with many layers of cloth. If you look at the dense and neat uppers, you can see that her craftsmanship is very good.


    "What are you doing? Sit down and try Looking at him that silly, Yang Kexin gave him a look, Jiao angry way.


    Xue Yang is very happy. She has made a pair. Is she going to make two pairs for him to change? This daughter-in-law is too considerate.


    "Well, these shoes are so exquisite that I can''t bear to wear them." Xue Yang felt the vamp, which was better than his mother''s handicraft.


    This fabric is better than what he usually wears. At first sight, it''s a good fabric. Coupled with the dark lines on the vamp, it''s something that Kexin has worked hard to sew.


    This full heart, let him hold in the palm of his hand, can feel the heavy love.


    "If you like it, I''ll sew cloth shoes and new clothes for you every year to make you comfortable and comfortable." Yang Kexin looks at him and makes this promise.


    This potential meaning is to join hands with him for a lifetime and love him for a lifetime.


    "Thank you, daughter-in-law." Although not married, but privately, Xue Yang or daughter-in-law called, listen to Yang Kexin face more red.


    Shame to shame, vexation to vexation, also did not correct his address, also let him go.


    Fortunately, he is a polite man. He calls it this way in private. He is well behaved when there are outsiders.


    "It''s almost a family. You''re welcome. Try to see if there''s something wrong with your feet. I guess it''s suitable. My cloth shoes, even my parents, have agreed." That handicraft can definitely be sold on the street.


    It''s just that these Naboo shoes take too much effort, otherwise they can really be put on sale.


    "Well, I''ll listen to my daughter-in-law." Xue Yang grinned. He took off his old shoes and put on the new ones. After a few steps, the size was just right.


    "It looks just right?" Yang Kexin bent down and pressed his vamp with his hand. Fortunately, his toes didn''t go up to the front: "OK, wear it, just fit."


    This new pair of shoes was made by his daughter-in-law. He was not willing to wear them. When he wanted to change them, he was stopped by Yang Kexin: "what are you doing? Well dressed. Why do you want to change it? "


    "Here, I''ll take the new shoelaces back and wear the old ones."


    "No way." Yang Kexin said, picked up this pair of old shoes, still in the distance next to the garbage, see Xue Yang chasing out: "daughter-in-law, how to throw it, this can wear?"


    "You''re running around town every day. It''s not suitable to wear shoes with holes, is it?" Yang Kexin didn''t mean to dislike him, but felt sorry for him: "Xue Yang, we are all engaged, and I will marry you later. If your shoes are broken, I''ll mend them for you. If they are old and worn, I''ll make new ones for you. "


    It must be different with a daughter-in-law. In the future, they will have new clothes and shoes.


    Xue Chuan smiles like a child who has got candy. He shows his white teeth and says with a smile, "well, I''m just afraid of working hard for you."


    That pair of old shoes has been worn for a long time. The soles of the shoes are worn flat. Walking on the stone road will block the feet. The feeling of wearing new shoes is different.


    "Silly, that''s not what I should do." Yang Kexin pinched his arm with a smile. Looking at his flattered appearance, he couldn''t help feeling funny: "I''m not only going to sew cloth shoes for you, but also making new clothes for you. It''ll be fine in a few days. You wait."


    "Well, you are so kind to me. I really want to marry you home now." Xue Yang seized her little hand and looked around. No one noticed her. He quickly bent down and gave her a kiss on the face.


    The kiss, like a breeze, flashed by, but it really existed.


    See Xue Yang happy jump up, wearing new shoes in situ spin, the corner of the mouth up, all swear their good mood.


    And Yang Kexin sat on the stool, as if he had been punctured for a moment.


    Her head was blank, her face was like a cooked shrimp, and her heart was pounding. Subconsciously, she reached out and touched the cheek, with a moist feeling.


    Even the girl who came to buy Rouge didn''t know.


    Until Xue Yang pushed her, she just looked at him: "Xue Yang, what''s the matter?"


    Looking at her face red as rouge, a pair of water eyes bright and moving, Xue Yang said with a smile: "come to the guests, quickly say hello, I have something else to do, so I''ll go first. I''ll see you another day. By the way, thank you for your shoes. "


    "Good." Yang Kexin nodded and did not dare to look him in the face. His heart was still trembling, and he was absent-minded when he applied rouge to the girl.


    Just that kiss, caught off guard, beautiful people intoxicated.


    Looking at the straight figure, disappeared in the line of sight, her heart is also sweet.


    This will be close to noon, Xue snack shop began the second round of busy.


    The best-selling thing in the shop is bamboo tube rice. The bone soup made by Zhang Man''er and Xue Yu comes in handy.

 Chapter 258

    There are many restaurants and restaurants in the West Street. Ordinary people don''t come to their small shop to eat.


    However, some craftsmen and travelling merchants think that their bamboo tube rice is very good, with mellow taste and fresh and tender gravy.


    If you eat it in a shop, you''ll get a bowl of bone soup.


    Fragrant bone soup, accompanied by a few full peanuts, and some meat foam, this flavor is fragrant, not greasy, many people like it.


    When it''s time to have a meal, Lian Tiesheng and several officials come to help with the business.


    "Brother Lian, you''re here. Come and sit in the room." Zhang Man''er warmly greets them and welcomes them into the room.


    Lian Tiesheng takes some captors to take care of her business from time to time, which shows his good intentions.


    "Let''s have eight bamboo tube rice with meat and vegetables." Lian Tiesheng said, four people find two tables to sit separately. There are big tables for four people in this shop, but there will be guests, so we can''t rush.


    Zhang Man''er put forward that he could put the two tables together. Lian Tiesheng waved his hand and said, "no, that''s it. Brother and sister, let''s have rice in bamboo tube."


    It''s troublesome to move the table around. It doesn''t matter if you sit separately.


    "Good." Zhang Man''er made a bowl of bone soup for everyone.


    Xue Yu put the steamed bamboo tube rice on the tray and said, "take your time. If the soup is not enough, I''ll give you some later."


    "All right."


    Xue Chuan took a stool and sat next to the two officials. Zhang Man''er knew that he was quietly asking about Lian Tiesheng in the Yamen.


    Thinking that Xue Chuan had been busy all morning and had no dinner, he brought him two bamboo tube rice with a bowl of big bone soup.


    At the dinner table, a few people eat soup, but also eat meat on the bones, very satisfied.


    Maybe it''s the way these men eat that attracts passers-by, or the fragrance of bamboo tube rice floats out to attract guests.


    Seeing that several small tables in the shop were full of people, more guests took away with bamboo tube rice.


    This is a good start, let Zhang Man''er more confident, occasionally to Xuechuan deep eyes, two people are tacit understanding of silent communication.


    Xue Chuan is similar to what the two new captors suggest. He looks at the old brothers after dinner and wants to talk to them more. But as soon as he sees a familiar carriage coming this way, he immediately winks at Lian Tiesheng and others.


    Brothers who have been working together for many years are different. They can understand each other''s eyes.


    Soon, all the officials in the shop left. Xue Chuan opened the door of the shop and entered the backyard.


    "Oh, there''s a new shop here? What''s steamed in this bamboo tube? It smells delicious. " Accompanied by a carriage wheezing stop, stepping on the stool from the carriage is a young man.


    He is of medium build and has a wheat complexion. He wears a good silk robe and shakes a folding fan in his hand. He looks very natural and unrestrained.


    All the visitors are guests, no matter what class they are, Zhang Man''er naturally welcomes them.


    Just now, she felt that bamboo rice could not enter the eyes of these rich people. A rich young man came to her to increase her confidence?


    As long as the food is delicious, it can attract people.


    This bamboo tube rice is also a special food, not only in this street, but also in the whole Qingshui town.


    "Sir, are we really going to eat here?" The attendant frowned and looked at this not luxurious shop.


    Although the decoration is very distinctive, it is also clean and tidy, and has a pleasant smell of bamboo.


    But his family has a noble status. How can he enter such a small shop and surrender his status?


    "What do you know? It''s called folk characteristics." The young man shook his head and talked. He looked around the shop and saw that there was no vacancy.


    There are three tables full of people, and there are two tables which are obviously just left and have not come yet.


    He naturally lifted his robe and chose to sit at Xue Xue''s table.


    At this time Xue Xue is eating, lift eyes on a pair of strange eyes, four eyes relative, the eyes of the comer flashed a touch of surprise.


    Ning Sheng narrowed her small eyes and looked at Xue Xue several times. The girl''s complexion was white, her eyes were black and white, her eyes were bright and her teeth were white, and she showed a natural innocence. The slight disdain from the corner of her eyes and the little pride that was difficult to tame made him interested.


    Xue Xue is often looked at by the strange eyes, and she has goose bumps in her heart, and she has no appetite to eat.


    Clearly there is a vacancy over there, why do you have to sit at her table and look at her with such unbridled eyes, which makes her unable to resist.


    The man was dressed in a luxurious Satin Robe, with small eyes and shrewd calculation. His appearance was plain, and his facial features had no characteristics. Compared with sun Junhao, who was a graceful young man, he was just a man from heaven to earth.


    This who ah, still use this kind of color squint eyes to look at her, really let her chagrin.


    Xue Xue takes the bamboo tube rice and gets up to sit at the back table. This bag is still sitting with sun Junhao.


    Isn''t that fate? Or sit with him with a sense of security, unlike this strange man, more look, let her feel hairy, for fear of provoking what is wrong.


    Zhang Man''er doesn''t care about this episode. She doesn''t understand Xue Chuan''s hiding behavior. When there are fewer people in the meeting, she greets Xue Yu and goes to the backyard.


    In the wide backyard, Xue Chuan is sitting on a stone bench, holding a teacup in one hand and tapping on the stone table with the knuckle of his finger, sometimes meditating and sometimes frowning.


    He was thinking about how the son of the county magistrate came, when he suddenly felt that his eyes were covered with a pair of warm hands.


    Don''t guess, it''s not difficult for him to distinguish just by the touch of these hands and the unique fragrance that belongs to her.


    "Man er." He said.


    "How do you know it''s me?" Zhang Man''er, standing behind him, walked slowly to him.


    It''s not fun to guess.


    Zhang Man''er has a smile on her delicate face. She has a white skin, a small oval face, a pretty nose and clear eyes.


    For the convenience of her work, she wore a simple and elegant purple Ru skirt with a fresh and elegant taste.


    A white belt around her waist shows her slender waist, which sets off her graceful posture.


    Xue Chuan looked at her and said, "Why are you here?"


    The voice is not slow, like with some deep meaning, knuckle clear fingers one by one hit the stone table, dull and powerful.


    Zhang Man''er didn''t understand how he played a deep role. Staring at his resolute face, he wondered, "Xianggong, how did you suddenly come in? Did you deliberately hide from someone?"


    "Smart, you can''t hide anything from your eyes." Xue Chuan pursed his thin lips and said, "guess who I saw?"

 Chapter 259

    This question needs her to think back. It''s like a luxury carriage came after Lian Tiesheng''s group left


    "The plain looking rich man?" Zhang Man''er guesses with her eyes open.


    But Xue Chuan didn''t meet the young master. Before the carriage stopped, Xue Chuan went in. Who would it be?


    "Sure? Do you want to change the answer? "


    Hearing Xue Chuan ask in such a low voice, Zhang Man''er''s eyes flash the color of doubt. Did she guess wrong? Who would it be?


    Looking at the little daughter-in-law pondering, Xue Chuan pinched her smooth face and said, "you guessed right. It''s the childe. Although he looks plain, he is not small. He is the son of the county magistrate."


    Zhang Man''er was surprised and opened his mouth wide: "isn''t that right, son of the county government? Is that a narrow road? Then he came to eat in our shop? "


    Xue Chuan has a problem with the county government, but she has a problem with Ning Xueyan. If she meets him, I''m afraid there will be trouble. As a result, she can''t afford it and has to hide.


    Xue Chuan raised his head. His eyes were as quiet as a lake. He heard in a low voice: "the county magistrate has two sons, one son and one son. Ning Xueyan and her brother were born in the main family, and this one, Ning Sheng, was born by my concubine. This is the only concubine in the county government who can give birth to a child. In this life, he is a son. It can be seen that his mother''s means are extraordinary. "


    He saw the struggle in the county government. It was calm on the surface, but in fact it was rough.


    As long as he appears in front of Ning Sheng, he will definitely be recognized. If his relationship with the county government is stiff and his daughter-in-law''s shop suffers, it will be troublesome.


    "No wonder you want to avoid it. That''s why." Zhang Man''er suddenly realized.


    After fighting with Ning Xueyan for so many times, she didn''t want to be so complicated in her house.


    It''s also a big family. There''s always a lot of cheating between you and me. Especially in the county government where there are lots of concubines, it''s naturally a women''s training ground.


    The people in the county government, they are ordinary people. It''s better not to make trouble with them.


    The mountain is high and the emperor is far away. In Qingshui Town, they are the local emperors, and they can''t be provoked.


    Ning Sheng''s mother can survive among so many concubines and give birth to a son. She must be a man of means.


    However, the young man was ordinary in appearance, and he didn''t have much to show off. He didn''t know whether he would follow his mother. At first sight, he was not a good bird, and he was still a lecheron. Looking at Xue Xue''s frivolity, Zhang Man''er had a worse impression of the county government.


    "It''s not easy for us to do some small business. We''d better not conflict with the people in the county government. If we can avoid it, we should try our best to avoid it." Xue Chuan said, looking at Zhang Man''er, the bottom of his eyes curled up black whirlpool, thin lips tight.


    Zhang Man''er nodded and naturally understood the interests.


    Seeing that it was almost time, he went out to check the situation. As soon as he opened the small wooden door, he saw Ning Shenggang using bamboo tube rice and wiping the corner of his mouth with a silk handkerchief embroidered with peony.


    He was full of praise for the things in the shop. He also bought ten bamboo rice, two canned fish, ten salted duck eggs and a can of pickled mustard.


    As soon as Xue Yu saw that the master was generous, he bought so many at once, and he could hardly smile.


    As soon as she worked hard with her fingers, she saw that Ning Sheng didn''t ask for the price, so she took the money bag from the entourage''s hand and gave her one or two pieces of silver. She said bravely, "don''t change it."


    Then he said hello to sun Junhao: "brother sun, I''ll go first. I''ll come to visit you when you are born."


    Sun Junhao got up and saluted: "walk slowly, brother Ningsheng."


    Watching him swagger on the carriage, the entourage carrying a basket on the car, driving the carriage away.


    Xue Yu Leng Leng, immediately thought of what, quickly picked up the broken silver bite, is true.


    "When I bought 45 Wen''s worth of things, I gave one or two silver. It''s not bad that I''m a rich man. I''m generous." Zhang Man''er stepped on the broken steps and came slowly.


    These rich owners seldom come to such small shops, and they don''t know the price.


    They are used to being generous. In their eyes, one or two silvers, which are extremely expensive, may be equivalent to the value of a penny in the eyes of these childe brothers.


    These rich masters are heroic. If you don''t accept them, you will be a disgrace to them, making them angry and disrespectful.


    Zhang Man''er wants to say that it''s better to give her a dozen every day for such a gallant guest.


    Xue Yu said with a smile: "brother and sister, you are really quick. After opening the shop, there are too many things to sell. My brain can''t react."


    For someone who hasn''t been to school, doesn''t know a basket of big words, doesn''t want to do anything, rolls up her sleeves and opens it. My aunt is also brave and has a good heart.


    "Don''t worry, auntie. I''ve been watching in the shop these days. I''ll recruit an accountant and a diligent girl. When the shop is stable, I''ll be the boss. You are the shopkeeper."


    Shopkeeper, that sounds very impressive.


    In the past, Xue Yu did not dare to manage a shop.


    With Zhang Man''er''s light, everything has come true.


    Now that she has paved the road, she''ll just throw away her sleeves and do a good job.


    Xue Yu energetic full way: "sister-in-law, or you think thoughtful, otherwise I this heart flustered, lack of confidence."


    If you can''t read, you have no confidence. Fortunately, you let Xiaoshi go to school. In the future, if you can read, help the Xue family run the shop and be a shopkeeper, you will be better than a farmer who can only go down to the fields.


    She feels more and more that Zhang Man''er''s original proposal is extremely correct, and she just listens to it.


    "What''s the matter? You''ve done a good job." Encouraged by Zhang Man''er, she listed her advantages, such as hard-working, diligent and capable, being human and reliable.


    Xue Yu heard more and more of their own confidence, so think of all the uneasiness are thrown to the clouds.


    Welcome away Ningsheng this distinguished guest, the guests in the shop are gradually dispersed.


    In the afternoon, the hot sun baked the ground. After years of invasion, the bluestone road was trampled more by pedestrians, polished very smooth, reflecting the halo.


    There are few passers-by walking in the street. When the vendors see that there is no business, they gather in a pile of gossip.


    I imagine that not long ago, Xue Yu was one of them. Listening to these people''s chattering, I felt very kind.


    The shop fell into silence. Xue Xue couldn''t hide her curiosity. She asked sun Junhao in a special soft tone: "Mr. Sun, I really don''t understand. How can you know this figure like you


    Her tone is very disdainful, very disdainful, think of just three people sitting at the same table to eat, feel very disgusted.


    If it wasn''t for sun Junhao, she would have gone on the spot.

 Chapter 260

    Sun Junhao did not give her a good look, snorted: "what do you know? You can''t judge a man by his appearance. You can''t judge the sea by his size. You can see who he is? You are unreasonable to him today. He must have remembered it all. Xue Xue, I advise you that it doesn''t matter if you pretend to be ignorant. Don''t disgrace your brother and sister-in-law. "


    Especially don''t make trouble for his master. Otherwise, he wants to deal with her. It''s such a disgusting little tail. Every time he comes to Zhang Man''er, he has her.


    "What do you mean? Scare me? Isn''t he just a little more luxurious in his robes? What can he be? " After sun Junhao''s admonition, Xue Xue is very upset.


    Last time she was teased by hooligans, sun Junhao also saved beauty?


    Although the rich young man didn''t say frivolous words to her, she didn''t want to share a table with such a person.


    "Stupid." Sun Junhao risked his anger and scolded: "if you act willfully again, you don''t know how to offend people. It''s the son of the county government. You can be careful."


    Being frightened by sun Junhao, Xue Xue suddenly changed her face. After several changes, she cried and said, "what should I do? I just made sarcastic remarks. Will I be arrested? Mr. Sun, you are familiar with him. It seems that you have a good relationship with him, but you have to say something nice for me in front of him. "


    Are you afraid now? Just look at her very air, the high shelf, and light sniff, and rolling eyes.


    Although did not speak, but that expression anyone can see what it means.


    Sun Junhao''s eyes are cold, looking at Xue Xue, his voice is not cold, but full of reprimand: "you will be afraid, I think you are very arrogant?"


    I winked at her several times to make her stop. But she didn''t see it and made it worse.


    What a stupid woman. It''s a shame to sit with her.


    Xue Xue is so bold, not because sun Junhao is sitting next to her. She wants to show him that she doesn''t depend on anyone who has money.


    He was the only one in her heart. Even if she said or did something wrong, she thought sun Junhao would support her.


    But at the moment, listening to his reprimand, Xue Xue immediately and frost hit eggplant Yan one ground: "then how to do? I''m just saying it casually. He''s not so mean


    Seeing that she knew she was afraid, sun Junhao took it as soon as it was good.


    "In the future, please be careful in your words and deeds." Sun Junhao sternly warned.


    I am worried about how to get rid of this cowhide candy. This kind of woman who can''t do anything but think that she can be self willed if she has some beauty. If she thinks that she is self righteous and smart, she should stay away.


    Zhang Man''er listens to their conversation and thinks that baicaotang is the best medicine hall in the town. It''s not unusual for her to have friendship with Yamen.


    Sun Junhao is a cynical young man. After a long time with him, she knows that he is intelligent and has a strong sense of love and righteousness. Otherwise, she would not accept him as an apprentice and teach him all her medical skills.


    He has such an exquisite personality that he will not make mistakes in dealing with officials in the future. When it''s time to joke, he will be serious.


    Look at the way he reprimanded Xue Xue. It''s not easy to behave.


    Sun Junhao is just a bit naughty and wild. He is a dusty pearl. If he is polished well, he will certainly be able to do something.


    Seeing sun Junhao getting up to leave, Zhang Man''er quickly stopped him: "Junhao, are you going back? Wait a minute


    Zhang Man''er said, took a bamboo basket, filled everything in the shop with some, filled a full basket and handed it to him.


    The family loved to eat these. If master hadn''t mentioned them, sun Junhao would have forgotten to bring them.


    One hand took the basket, the other hand took out the purse: "master, how much is it altogether?"


    "What''s the matter with no money? It''s too obvious. You''ve been a great help today, and you''ve invited the lion dance to come here to help. I''ll give you about the same money. " Zhang Man''er said with a smile.


    When sun Junhao saw that she didn''t accept the money, he was immediately worried: "master, how can this work? You are all small businesses. You can also accept some capital."


    Think about it carefully. He took many things in vain. Last time he took three hundred taels of banknotes back, he was scolded by his father, saying that he was not sensible.


    Sun Junhao was still a little scared when he thought of doctor sun blowing his beard and staring at his eyes.


    After hearing this, Zhang Man''er glanced at the basket and said, "I''ll give you a 70% discount. It''s the same price you''ll pay in the future."


    It''s about the same. It''s a little cheaper. He''s at ease.


    Sun Junhao scratched his head and said, "OK, then I''m not polite. By the way, Shifu, the end of the month is my sixteenth birthday. I''ll do a lot of work and invite some big families in the town. If Shifu wants to be famous in the town, it''s a chance. "


    Even if you don''t make a name for yourself, if you want to get along well in this town, it''s not bad to know more dignitaries.


    If Zhang Man''er had not kept a low profile, she would have become famous in Antai city.


    After hearing this, Zhang Man''er began to think.


    Little student is sixteen years old, which is one year older than her.


    But she is twenty-three years old in modern times. Strictly speaking, she doesn''t take advantage of him.


    Sixteen years old. This is the age when a man can marry a daughter-in-law, which is equivalent to adulthood. When he gives a crown gift, he naturally has to do something about it.


    In order to get acquainted with people, Zhang Man''er naturally can''t wait for this invitation: "yes, you will send me a wedding invitation, and I will go."


    "OK, that''s settled. I''ll go first." After sun Junhao left, Xue Xue also found an excuse to slip away.


    Zhang Man''er and Xue Yu are left in the shop. They look at each other and have no choice but to smile.


    This Xue Xue can''t be driven away by Zhang Man''er''s coldness today, but as soon as someone walks, she follows.


    Xue Yu only sighed that the girl was not staying, and expressed a headache for her wishful thinking.


    Zhang Man''er thought that no one could match the thick skin of Miss Sichun. At the age of 14 or 15, it was the beginning of love and the heat of love.


    At this age, the mind is simple, the feelings are strong and sincere, but even so, if a girl is not reserved, chasing a man, wishful thinking, there will be no good results.


    When Xue Chuan came to pick them up from work, he saw that the door of the shop was half closed, and Zhang Man''er and Xue Yu were counting copper coins around the table.


    Looking at the accumulation on the table, with a towering hill of copper, this shop can sell more than three times more than when it set up a stall.


    When Xue Chuan was guessing how many things he had sold, Zhang Man''er seemed to have something in mind: "Auntie, I just ordered the rest of the food. I can probably figure out how many things I have sold today. More than 100 cans of canned fish have been sold, and about 100 salted duck eggs have been sold and delivered. In the shape of 150 pots of bamboo rice, there are more than ten cans of mustard and wild garlic

 Chapter 261

    Listening to her count, Xue Yu opened his eyes incredulously and asked, "so much?"


    She didn''t know how much. Anyway, she made a lot of canned fish. For the truck of fish the Fang family paid for, she made more than 200 cans. Zhang Man''er was responsible for the rest.


    "Yes, auntie, it''s a huge amount. We''ll be exhausted by our hands alone. You know the foundation I bought with Xue Chuan. I''m going to build a small workshop. I''ll hire about ten village women to help me. I''ll take care of the workshop and you''ll take care of the shop. "


    Zhang Man''er mentioned the building of the workshop to her. She couldn''t react when she got it, but she can''t recover now.


    He was surprised and said, "it''s the first time I''ve heard of a workshop in all these villages. Brother and sister, you''re really amazing. You''ll certainly do something in the future. "


    "Of course, it doesn''t depend on whose daughter-in-law it is." Xue Chuan came over, echoed, and joined the army of counting coppers with a smile.


    With his help, we can get twice the result with half the effort,


    Looking at these mountains of heavy copperplates, Zhang Man''er suddenly remembered that he would kill people with money.


    It''s very painful to smash so many coppers on your body. If you hit a key part, such as your forehead, you won''t be killed?


    Some thoughts drift away, a few people as usual, will be a string of 100 copper, after half an hour of counting.


    There are more than 100 strings in total, which can be converted into one or two or five pieces of silver, plus one or two pieces of silver given by the Yamen''s money collector, and a few pieces of silver in the drawer. They look like three or two pieces of silver. After cutting down the cost, they make a net profit of two liang of silver.


    Zhang Man''er counted it and checked it carefully. Yes, there are so many.


    "Xue Chuan, auntie, we have sold three Liang silver today."


    Xue Chuan was surprised by the amount of money and the huge return. He calculated quickly. It seems that earning 50 taels of silver a month is not a problem. In a year''s time, all the money for the shop and decoration has come back.


    This is a huge sum of money. Compared with his monthly salary of more than one or two silver, it is Zhang Man''er''s daily income. Such a contrast makes him feel more stressed and feel inferior to Zhang Man''er and unworthy of her.


    Generally speaking, a man who can earn one hundred Liang in his life is a rich man. According to this calculation, a year later, his little daughter-in-law is the richest man in the village.


    The more he thought about it, the more pressure Xue Chuan felt.


    Several people have different ideas. Zhang Man''er is still at the beginning, so he gives Xue Yu a monthly salary of one or two, plus a 2% commission.


    If you sell fifty taels of silver a month, Xue Yu''s salary is two taels of silver. Plus Zhang Man''er will give her welfare at the end of the year, it will be over thirty taels a year.


    The rhythm of building a house a year can make Xue Yu gape just thinking about it.


    The words are not neat: "sister-in-law, this is too much, it''s just to give me a monthly salary, what kind of commission?"


    She is very strange to the word Commission. She only listens to Zhang Man''er''s analogy. If she sells 50 taels of silver a month, she can share one or two silver in addition to her monthly salary.


    With so much money every month, this high salary can be compared with the housekeeper of a wealthy family.


    "Auntie, this is what you deserve. Compared with when you set up a stall, the cost is five to five points. Now, it''s the same as what you took before. You''ve paid so much. These are all your labor income."


    When Xue Chuan saw that they had reached an agreement, he collected the money and locked up the shop. Then he pulled an ox cart over and saw a small figure running quickly: "third uncle, aunt, mother."


    Xue Yu hugged his son, touched his head, and said: "I''m going to school. Did you come earlier today? I wanted to pick you up through your school. "


    Small stone blinked a pair of black eyes, looking at the closed shop, some pity way: "you are all closed shop, I originally wanted to see what the third uncle''s shop looks like?"


    After going to school for a period of time, Zhang Man''er finds that Xiaoshi''s temperament has changed, with a sense of scholarliness. In addition, Xue Yu''s condition is good, and the clothes he sews are all fine cloth, which makes him look different from the children in the village.


    After touching his forehead, Zhang Man''er said with a smile: "little stone, just like a tall and straight sapling, has grown up vigorously, just like when I first arrived at the Xue family."


    The little stone who won the praise naturally cheered.


    A group of people smile on the cart, happily back to the village.


    On the way, Zhang Man''er took Xiaoshi''s lessons on a whim and asked him to recite the Three Character Classic. It seems that he has studied it seriously in school.


    Back at Xue''s house, Xue Yu helps arrange dinner, while Zhang Man''er and Xue Chuan go to Xinfang to see the progress.


    After ten days of construction, the outline of the new house is revealed.


    Several men are busy building the wall, which is more than two meters high. Xue Yang is moving bricks there. When he sees Xue Chuan and Zhang Man''er coming, he looks at them happily.


    "Third brother, third sister-in-law, you''re here. What''s your record today?" Xue Yang asked.


    This naturally asked about the business in the shop. Zhang Man''er didn''t elaborate on it, but compared it with three fingers.


    "So much, not bad." He laughs.


    Zhang Man''er thought that he would go to see Yang Kexin today. After looking at him, he found the new shoes he was wearing: "Yo, Xue Yang, are you new cloth shoes? It looks very solid. Where did you buy it? I''ll buy some pairs for Xue Chuan another day. "


    It''s all found out. Does the third sister-in-law''s eyes need to be so bright?


    Xue Yangjun''s face was flushed. She was so embarrassed that she had to sip her lips and said truthfully, "yes, it was sewn for me by my own heart."


    When he came back from town, he wanted to change these shoes, but they were too comfortable, just like Yang Kexin''s hand touching his skin.


    Thinking of her love, he was reluctant to change it, so he dressed and worked.


    Anyway, he helped with some light work without damaging the cloth shoes.


    This answer has opened Zhang Man''er''s eyes. I can''t imagine that Yang Kexin''s handiwork is good, unlike her unstable needlework, let alone cloth shoes.


    The shoes Xue Chuan wore were all bought in the town, and the craftsmanship was totally different.


    When Yang Kexin gets married, she has to ask for advice in her spare time.


    The Xue family''s new house is half built. It is a courtyard with one in and two out. One courtyard is facing the shimmering river. The small arched door on the side is connected with the small workshop, and there are green rice fields nearby.


    Standing here, you can have a panoramic view of the whole village.


    Small river, reed fluttering, clear water, the scenery here is unique.

 Chapter 262

    The whole exterior wall of the new house has been built up, forming a large circle. Unlike the fenced courtyard of ordinary farmhouses, this kind of layout has the feeling of a town mansion.


    When it gets dark, Zhang Man''er shouts to stop these men and go home for dinner.


    After dinner, a group of men gathered around Xue Chuan to discuss tomorrow''s task.


    According to their description, the project will be completed in the middle of this month at such a schedule, which is nearly a month.


    It''s half done, and it will take another half a month.


    In the construction of the new house in full swing, three days after the opening of the small shop, the annual Qiqiao Festival, also known as Qixi Valentine''s day, was ushered in. As night falls, red lanterns light up at the door of the little Xueji shop. Even in the shop, there are many small lanterns. The bright candlelight, swaying with the wind, shines on the people who are playing with the abacus on the counter, which is beautiful and moving.


    This busy day, we are a little tired, Xue Yu is moving tables and chairs, busy sweeping shop.


    Zhang Man''er is dialing the abacus, calculated today''s bill.


    She checked the copper in the drawer and sold it for more than three Liang silver today. It''s very good.


    The money sold these days is almost the same. If it is stable for a long time, one month''s income is really considerable.


    In the future, new food will gradually increase, and the amount of money will certainly increase.


    The grand plan of the future has been opened. She has painted colors, and she is slowly raising her pen to add color. She vows to use the golden finger of modern people to create a piece of heaven in ancient times.


    When Zhang Man''er closed the bill, he saw Xue Chuan in his training suit. It was not too early or too late, so he appeared at the right time.


    "Daughter in law, it''s the Qiqiao Festival. There will be lanterns in the town. How about closing the shop and taking you to the town? And tonight by the lake, someone will put the lotus lamp. If you put it with the people you love, it''s said that you can spend your whole life together. "


    Xue Chuan''s serious remarks made Zhang Man''er laugh.


    These are all tricks to cheat the little girl. How could Xue Chuan believe this? It''s really beyond her expectation.


    The former Xue Chuan was not only unconvinced, but also sniffed at these patterns.


    But Zhang Man''er became more and more excellent, and he was always uneasy. Through these, he added a lock to his heart and tried to comfort himself.


    Zhang Man''er winked at him with a playful smile: "if my husband wants to accompany me, just tell me straight away, don''t beat around the bush."


    During this period of time, the two husband and wife are busy and have little leisure time. It''s rare for them to go shopping and relax together when it''s a festival. Naturally, they want to feel the lively atmosphere of the ancient Tanabata Festival.


    "You, poor mouth, are seen through by you again." Xue Chuan ordered a little bit of her tiny Qiong nose, smiling and doting.


    The customers who buy food are usually in the daytime, and the shop is closed in the evening. For example, it is closed later this evening, and there are no customers coming in.


    All packed up, the husband and wife said to Xue Yu and locked the door.


    It''s rare to meet a busy Festival, so I won''t go back in the evening. A group of four go to the street to experience the romantic Qiqiao Festival.


    People are coming and going this evening. The streets are full of stalls, most of which are mainly for food.


    A lot of dough makers and sugar vendors are surrounded by children of all sizes.


    Along the way, beautiful lanterns have been hung at the door of every shop in order to meet the needs of the scene. All kinds of lanterns are shining in the night, embellishing this sentimental and rippling night.


    This ancient Chinese Valentine''s Day is different from the modern one. It is clearly a festival for people to celebrate. The streets are crowded with pedestrians, several times more than usual.


    Xiaoshi is the happiest tonight. After school and doing well in the shop, he follows Xue Yu out to play.


    It''s hard to read in the school every day. It''s rare to come out and hang out on the street during the festival. It''s like a bird just released from its cage, cheering, jumping and jumping.


    Looking at the interesting stalls, we have to go in and watch them for several times.


    "Mother, third aunt, third uncle, look, there are many people around." Small stone all the way happily called, that pair of black eyes, see what are curious.


    He took a mouthful of the sugar gourd that Zhang Man''er had just bought him, and felt the sweet and sour taste melt in his mouth.


    Take a look at this stall and touch that one. How did you set up the children''s stall today? He was dazzled by all kinds of delicious and funny food.


    "Little stone, please slow down and don''t push forward. If there are too many people, we can''t find you if we get lost." Xue Yu looked at the little stone, which was like a monkey, jumping up and down. He couldn''t help but nag.


    "Mother, don''t worry. I''m not a three-year-old. I won''t get lost. I won''t run around. I just want to go to the front to see the excitement." The little stone patted his chest like a little ghost.


    Small body, flexible into the crowd, squeeze past, small stone standing in front of the crowd, just see the lively scene here.


    The stalls here are performing juggling. There are big rocks and monkeys.


    The wonderful performance made the passers-by clap their hands and applaud. While watching the crowd, they also threw some silver coins into the empty bowl on the ground.


    Xiaoshitou also liked the performance. He threw a few coppers into the empty bowl.


    According to the adults, these are poor children who come out to perform in the world.


    Looking at those children who are not many years older than him, who are going to perform in the streets when they are young, Xiaoshi feels that the happiest day of his life is to go to school, go shopping, have enough food and clothing.


    Xue Yu sees little stone''s heart, so he lets Xue Chuan and his wife go to see the lantern.


    She followed the child and watched him eat delicious food and play with him.


    More and more people are crowding on the street. Xue Chuan is afraid that his daughter-in-law will be squeezed. He takes her by the hand and pulls her to his arms. Looking at all kinds of delicious food along the way, Zhang Man''er''s eyes are bright, showing a pure and lovely smile like a child.


    Looking at those good-looking dough pinchers, Zhang Man''er couldn''t help looking more.


    Those children around the stall, looking at the old man kneading dough, the skilled fingers knead on the flour, shaping a vivid image of the characters.


    There are cowherd, Weaver Girl, magpie bridge, God of wealth, father-in-law of land and so on. As long as you want to get, there is no such thing as this old man will not pinch.


    Xue Chuan said to the old man in the stall, "give me this pair of dough pinchers."


    He refers to the Cowherd and weaver girl. Today is a festival. In order to meet the needs of the occasion, this pair is the most popular.


    "Well, my guest, the couple are ten Wen in total." The old man laughingly took a new pair from the bottom of the booth. The one on the booth is the sample.


    I know it''s a festival. It''s best to sell this pair of dough makers. There are a lot of them.


    But judging from the current situation, it is not enough to sell.

 Chapter 263

    He took the copper plate from Xue Chuan and looked at the beautiful couple in front of him. The old man''s yellow eyes lit up. He sighed in his heart that the contrast between Cowherd and weaver girl was more right and better?


    And Xue Chuan''s eyes, at the moment, are looking at the two dough pinchers in his hands. The man is simple, honest and shy, and the woman is as beautiful as a fairy. The old man''s craftsmanship is good, even the charm can be captured.


    Zhang Man''er took one of the weaver girls to knead the dough. Her eyes flashed. She could not help holding his arm and laughing: "Xue Chuan, how can you buy this pair? We are like children?"


    Imagine Xue Chuan, who is tall and cold faced, crowded among a group of naive and romantic children to buy dough makers. This scene is funny but harmonious.


    "It''s rare tonight. Let''s be children. It''s good to follow the crowd?" Xue Chuan''s tone is soft and natural, which makes Zhang Man''er feel that he is coaxing her? My heart is crisp.


    Zhang Man''er nodded and wanted to bite the dough maker. However, seeing such a beautiful shape, he was reluctant to eat it. He simply held it in his hand and walked all the way.


    They bought cakes and fruits by the side of the road. They walked and ate all the way.


    The festival atmosphere is strong. Many families of three, four and five come out, and there are couples of men and women.


    On weekdays, implicit lovers dare to date secretly on this day.


    With the beloved, walking in the busy street, eating snacks, watching lanterns, this small happiness, simple, comfortable, beautiful.


    They walked and strolled all the way, following the crowd to a teahouse.


    This teahouse is a place that Zhang Man''er has visited several times.


    Today''s teahouse is specially decorated with colorful lanterns at the door, attracting the attention of pedestrians.


    The big tree that was originally planted at the gate has been used by the shop owners. Normally, it is an eyesore, but today it exudes a charming atmosphere.


    The tree is decorated with red cloth, which flutters with the wind, displaying all kinds of blessing words.


    Zhang Man''er looked at it casually and saw a lot of honey words of love. It seems that this is a wish tree. Write your love wish on the red cloth strip and give you five Wen to hang on the tree.


    The moral is to pray for love and family happiness.


    Zhang Man''er was not very interested in this, but the movement in the teahouse attracted her to look sideways: "Xue Chuan, it''s so lively inside."


    Xue Chuan said, "then go in and have a look?"


    "My guest, go inside and look inside. Today, our teahouse specially invited a troupe to perform the play of Cowherd and weaver girl? Many young boys and girls are in the theater. The location is limited. First come, first served. " Standing at the door of the man, beat beat, high enthusiasm shouts.


    Zhang Man''er said clearly: "there are opera singers in the teahouse."


    This teahouse owner is very business minded.


    "My guests, if you want to see the play, hurry in. How about an hour later? The troupe here has been singing for a whole day, and all the guests who have heard of it say yes. " The guy yelled enthusiastically at every passer-by.


    Xue Chuan looked at Zhang Man''er''s appearance, and pulled her in: "if my daughter-in-law wants to see it, let''s come in and have a look."


    His proposal was very popular with Zhang Man''er: "OK, I''ve just watched it a few times. It seems that the performance is pretty good."


    This Chinese Valentine''s day, unlike modern times, young lovers send flowers, chocolates and Western food.


    This kind of food has a new vision and a different sense from the people you love, eating roadside snacks and listening to ancient operas.


    As soon as you go in, you can feel the atmosphere full of guests. Looking up, there are people everywhere.


    There are so many people today that they choose a front seat to sit down.


    This is a window seat. You can see the busy street outside and have a panoramic view of everything on the stage.


    After they sat down, Xue Chuan called Xiao Er, ordered some melon seed snacks and a pot of tea.


    The climax of the performance on the stage is the scene of Cowherd and Weaver Girl meeting at magpie bridge. When they were moved, the young girls burst into tears one after another. The servant girls at one side took out silk handkerchiefs to wipe their tears.


    Zhang Man''er couldn''t cry, but his eyes were moist.


    She has seen this kind of drama many times. Dong Yong, the seven fairies, the new white lady and Xu Xian are almost the same. They are immune to it.


    This knock melon seeds, watching the performance on the stage, whispering with Xue Chuan, this sweet feeling is very similar to dating.


    Looking at the other girls, they were moved to tears. Some of them even nestled in the arms of their lovers.


    Xue Chuan also wants to enjoy a warm and fragrant nephrite in his arms. He looks up at his daughter-in-law calmly and freely, which makes him smoke: "daughter-in-law, what''s the matter, isn''t it good-looking?"


    It seems that Zhang Man''er didn''t enter the play, but his eyes were watery and he didn''t have a tear?


    "Their performance is not bad, but it''s a drama and a beautiful legend. I''m moved, but I won''t be tearful, because I''m not the client and I can''t feel the separation. I''m happy to have you with me every day. I hope they will finally keep the clouds open and see the moon


    Zhang Man''er''s words are very tender and tactful. It sounds like the sound of nature to Xue Chuan''s ears. This kind of tone is different from her usual speech. It''s refreshing to listen to it occasionally.


    My daughter-in-law''s opinion is really original, very different from that of ordinary people.


    Xue Chuan looked at her tenderly. Her eyes were as deep as the eyes of the black pool, like the ancient pool under the moonlight. She pursed her thin lips from calm to light. Just as she wanted to speak, a girl''s surprise fell into her ears.


    "Look, miss. Is Xue Chuan here?" A startled clear sound, such as the yellow warbler singing green willow.


    With the sound falling, the servant girl is surrounded by a girl in purple with a light veil.


    The girl''s red lips gently opened, and her voice was full of joy: "it''s really a coincidence. I didn''t expect to meet Master Xue here."


    The thin veil covers her face, so that people can''t see the true face of Lushan. From her gentle eyes like autumn water, it seems to be a pool of autumn water, vast and vast.


    She is tall, waist thin, such as willow, with her elegant temperament, let a person in front of a bright.


    Xue Chuan got up to salute and said, "is it Miss Shi who came to the teahouse to see the opera?"


    It''s really a surprise to see the owner''s gold here.


    When Miss Shi looks at Xue Chuan, he is still wearing a training suit, and the black strong suit is on him, which makes her body look more vigorous. It''s different from the seriousness and coldness in the daytime. On such a special occasion, she can see some tenderness hidden in her eyes, which makes her very popular.


    Xue Chuan feels the water eye Ying Ying, the gentleness of that gaze, let him some embarrassment, don''t know how to treat this little master.

 Chapter 264

    Shi Xiaojing sees that Xue Chuan doesn''t look directly at her. She thinks that such men are rare. When she sees beauty, she doesn''t stare at ordinary men.


    "Yes, when I was walking around the town tonight, I heard the little two shouting at the door to see the play. I came in with curiosity. After hearing this, I really made a good trip. The play is really good."


    Her voice is as graceful as a Oriole and sounds of nature.


    Xue Chuan squeezed Zhang Man''er''s hand and said to her, "my daughter-in-law and I have closed our shop. We''ll see the excitement tonight. We''ll come out and have a look by the way."


    Although Shi Xiaojing is psychologically prepared, she is shocked to see Zhang Man''er beside her through the veil.


    Hearing and seeing are totally different feelings.


    I didn''t feel much touched when I knew that Xue Chuan was getting married, but when I saw him accompanying his daughter-in-law, I was able to take off the cold feeling from his body, with the tenderness of spring water melting.


    At the same time, her heart trembled slightly.


    To suppress this strange emotion, Shi Xiaojing chuckled: "I heard that master Xue married a wife. I didn''t expect that she was such a charming little daughter-in-law. If she was really beautiful, no wonder she could make Xue Chuan work hard for you."


    Xue Chuan won''t tell Zhang Man''er how hard he works in the martial arts school.


    He didn''t want his daughter-in-law to worry, but he didn''t expect that Shi Xiaojing would say it without scruple.


    This kind of love for his daughter-in-law, through the mouth of other girls to say, that kind of feeling in addition to strange, but also let him some embarrassment.


    Xue Chuan said, "Miss Shi, I''m flattered. Come and have a seat."


    Waiting for his reception, Shi Xiaojing nodded, waiting for the maid next to her to wipe the stool with a silk handkerchief. Then she picked up her skirt and sat down dignified.


    Zhang Man''er saw this scene, subconsciously clenched her lips.


    Big money is a lot of rules, courtesy, the girl is generous, she can not be stingy: "Xianggong, who is this?"


    "Man''er, this is the daughter of the martial arts school, Miss Shi." Xue Chuan explained Shi Xiaojing''s identity in one sentence.


    Zhang Man''er whispered, just as she guessed.


    Shi Xiaojing saw that although she was good-looking, her behavior was very casual. Sure enough, the peasant girl was the peasant girl, and she could not compete with them.


    In order to show the difference from her, Shi Xiaojing said: "tonight''s opera performance is good. It seems that the two of you are late. I don''t think you heard the one in front of you? Why don''t I tell you something? "


    When they came here just now, they all performed half of the opera. They were afraid that their daughter-in-law would not listen to it completely. Xue Chuan thought about it in his heart. He didn''t refuse: "OK, please Miss Shi. It''s our first time to watch lanterns and listen to operas in the town. Before, we only knew that there was a Qiqiao Festival. We haven''t heard such a beautiful legend."


    He''s a big man, but he doesn''t have much interest in these things. He thinks that women''s families like to listen to this, so Xue Chuan says.


    Even Xue Chuan wanted to hear it, so she had to give full play to her eloquence and restore the story to a beautiful one.


    Shi Xiaojing took a sip of tea from her maid, sipped her lips and said, "in ancient times, it was said that there was a Vega star and a Altair star in the sky. The two stars fell in love with each other and fell in love. But heaven forbids love between men and women. The weaving girl is the granddaughter of the queen mother, so the queen mother sends the Altair into the world and makes the weaving girl keep weaving brocade as punishment. "


    As soon as she was halfway through, she was interrupted by Zhang Man''er''s clear voice: "one day, the old cow raised by Niulang spoke and said to her master, go to Bilian pool, where there is a fairy taking a bath. You hide the red one... As soon as the weaver girl sees that it is Niulang who hides her clothes, she agrees to marry him. They are both men farming and women weaving. They are happy... Unfortunately, they are separated by the queen mother, With a gold hairpin, he drew a river across them... "


    "Daughter in law, have you ever heard of this legend?" Xue Chuan was surprised. Her expression was vivid, natural and tactful, just like a vivid story, which was vividly displayed in front of her.


    Shi Xiaojing''s voice is very good, the story is very beautiful, but without Zhang Man''er''s vivid, with the scene of immersive.


    Xue Chuan heard very touched, subconsciously clenched Zhang Man''er''s hand under the table, deep eyes fixed on her.


    Tianhe faces each other in twos. We can only meet each other on Tanabata every year. He would be crazy.


    Shi Xiaojing didn''t speak with a smile. The little servant girl''s tone was not very good: "you said that you all know the story. Why didn''t you say anything just now? I''m sorry that my young lady was kind enough to tell you, but you interrupted me halfway. I''m rude. Even if you''ve heard of it, master Xue hasn''t heard of it? You''re like this... "


    When Xue Chuan heard the scolding voice of the servant girl, his expression suddenly hardened, and even his low voice was infected with a chill: "don''t tell me. As for this story, I can listen to my daughter-in-law at any time. You are a servant girl, and the master doesn''t speak. Do you have your share?"


    Autumn rain is scolded speechless, looking at Shi Xiaojing some wronged.


    Shi Xiaojing has never seen such a short guard Xue Chuan. He always looks cold and independent.


    Seeing that the servant girl said something wrong, she motioned Qiuyu to stand aside.


    "Master Xue, Qiuyu is not sensible. Please don''t mind." Shi Xiaojing takes off the veil and smiles apologetically.


    Xue Chuan''s expression was light and didn''t say anything.


    When Zhang Man''er saw her face clearly, she was shocked. At this moment, her silent heart began to beat.


    Miss Shi is really a beauty, with a pair of soft eyes like water. It seems that one more look can make people fall into her tenderness.


    Small straight nose, skin white as snow, good-looking diamond lips, every move with a lady''s demeanor.


    Zhang Man''er was looking at herself, and she felt a sense of sadness. She was pretty, but at most she was refined. She was inferior to her.


    She is the second lady of the martial arts school. Will she often contact Xue Chuan?


    No, the situation of the martial arts school. She heard Xue Chuan say that the masters there are all reckless men. As a daughter who has never been out of the cabinet, she has to cover her face when she goes out. How can she contact them.


    She''s a little nervous. How could she think that.


    Xue Chuan''s feelings towards her can''t be changed by letting a beautiful girl be seen.


    Shi Xiaojing naturally feels the frequent gaze of this way. She smiles and glances at Zhang Man''er.


    She was wearing a simple dress, and the fabric was not the best. Fortunately, she was beautiful and refined, so she asked, "I don''t know, Xue Chuan, which family is your wife in the town? What are you looking at


    She admitted that she knew it, but she couldn''t see Xue Chuan''s only daughter-in-law in her eyes. Isn''t she pretty? Why don''t you look at her?

 Chapter 265

    "My wife is not from the town. She is from the mountains like me." Xue Chuan said and put the peeled melon seeds into Zhang Man''er''s palm.


    This kind of action, he did more, casual and natural, also did not feel in front of people is show love behavior, what is wrong.


    Looking at Zhang Man''er''s sweet mouth, he continued to peel melon seeds and asked her, "Man''er, do you want more melon seeds? I''ll continue to peel it for you? "


    "Good." Some people are willing to peel melon seeds, Zhang Man''er is naturally relaxed.


    There were too many melon seeds to eat. She felt thirsty, so she got a cup of tea and poured it herself.


    Shi Xiaojing has been sitting at the table for a while. The water in her tea cup has reached the bottom, and Xue Chuan doesn''t greet her and pour her tea.


    In his eyes, it seemed that there was only the little daughter-in-law around her.


    "Xue Chuan, the tea looks good. You are good at tea tasting." Shi Xiaojing can''t bear to be ignored and says with a smile.


    I want to attract two people''s attention to intensify her sense of existence.


    Xue Chuan''s face was calm. He was a little surprised and said, "Miss Shi, you''re kidding. It''s just the most common tea in the teahouse. It can''t be compared with the superior tea you usually drink. You know, I''m a rough man and I don''t know how to treat you."


    To him, Shi Xiaojing is a stranger. Except when she came to the martial arts school for the first time and was recruited by her, she had a chance to meet her, but hardly met her back.


    "..." Shi Xiaojing''s face was stiff, and he had been paying close attention to him, but he was regarded as an outsider.


    He only cares about his little daughter-in-law, but he doesn''t pay attention to her?


    Not even a little?


    Shi Xiaojing felt uncomfortable. She looked at Zhang Man''er with admiration. There was a trace of complicated light in her eyes. Even she didn''t know what it was?


    Swept away by this vision, Zhang Man''er is a little uncomfortable. He pulls Xue Chuan up and says, "Mr. Xiang, we''ve heard all the plays. Let''s go out and have a look. Don''t we say that we still need to make a wish with a lotus lamp?"


    By the lake, lotus lanterns and making wishes are more interesting than sitting here.


    "Well, I''ll go with you wherever you want." Xue Chuan held her little hand and spoiled her face.


    Shi Xiaojing was surprised at his tenderness and sighed that the iron man had such a tender side, just because he was his little daughter-in-law?


    At this moment, there is a tender bud called jealousy, breaking through the ground.


    Zhang Man''er is very lucky to have such a good man as Xue Chuan.


    Unlike her, she only comes with a maid to listen to opera and watch lanterns.


    "Your husband and wife are going to put lotus lanterns, so let''s say goodbye." Shi Xiaojing''s smile is graceful and graceful, and her jade hand flicks gently. She covers her face with gauze and covers her delicate face. She sways her graceful posture and disappears in front of them.


    "Xianggong, let''s go, too."


    Xue Chuan nodded, called the guy to calculate the bill. After giving a little silver, he took Zhang Man''er''s hand and went out.


    As soon as you come out of the street, you can feel the wave coming.


    The night was dark, and these lanterns, like dazzling stars, dotted the night and gave out light.


    The sound of beating gongs and drums sounded in the street, and there was a lion dance. Many people rushed to hear the news.


    The crowded crowd broke up the two people''s clenched hands. As soon as Zhang Man''er recovered, Xue Chuan''s figure was long gone.


    There were people all around, and they were pushed forward by the crowd. When Zhang Man''er stopped, he heard a burst of cheers in front of him. There were many young boys and girls with all kinds of good-looking masks, small wooden basins in their hands, splashing water.


    A splash of water on the ground, Zhang Man''er raised the skirt, quickly dodged, skirt or inevitably was splashed to a little water.


    What''s the situation? Are you playing water splashing Festival?


    She was just grabbing the skirt and twisting it, when she saw the peddler, holding a pile of strange masks in her hand, came to peddle and said, "little girl, did this come out alone?"


    Because Zhang Man''er''s dress is casual, so is his bun.


    She didn''t follow the custom here. She combed a woman''s hair in a bun. She came here at will. Besides, she had a delicate face and a good look. She looked like a girl who had never been out of the cabinet.


    See peddler to ask her to come out alone? Zhang Man''er nodded first, then shook his head.


    He came out with Xue Chuan. After the crowd was dispersed, he became a man.


    The peddler thought she was shy, pointed to the men and women who splashed water on each other by the lake and said, "girl, this is the Qiqiao Festival. Every year there is a water splashing activity by the lotus lake. This is a way for young boys and girls to express their love. They can pour water on whoever they want


    So it is. She thought it was a way of entertainment for the festival, but she thought it was a way of mutual love between young men and women. In this festival, it was a way to meet the occasion.


    "It''s interesting." Zhang Man''er said with a smile, with curved eyebrows and eyes, red lips and white teeth, which surprised many young masters who were splashing water.


    Unexpectedly, these ancients can also play like this.


    The peddler only thought that she was interested in it, so he tried his best to sell it: "it''s an implicit thing to express love, so both men and women would choose to wear masks and splash water. If both sides pour water on each other, they can go to one side alone and take off their masks. "


    It sounds interesting, but as a married woman, she is not suitable for this game.


    Zhang Man''er waved his hand and said, "thank you. I don''t need it."


    The peddler thought that she was afraid of the high price, and immediately said, "girl, this mask is not expensive. It''s only five Wen each."


    "Sorry, I don''t need it."


    "Why not? The girl is so beautiful. I''ll meet my sweetheart here soon. Why don''t you buy one? Why don''t I give you a lower price and sell you every three Wen? " It''s rare for a peddler to see a girl close to his eyes. Naturally, he can''t bear to miss this opportunity.


    So at the scene of splashing water, there is such a picture. Zhang Man''er retreats, and the peddler with a lot of masks chases after her, shouting: "girl, just buy one."


    Hua La a burst of water sound, a small basin of water splashed on Zhang Man''er''s body, when the party hasn''t reflected what''s going on.


    He heard the people around him coax: "Oh, a young man has thrown a beautiful girl."


    "Yes, the masked childe''s posture of heaven and man is as beautiful as a jade tree. He looks at the girl fresh and refined, and the moment she is splashed by the water is like water hibiscus."


    "This is the best couple I''ve ever seen tonight."


    Among the onlookers, Zhang Man''er angrily takes out the handkerchief in her sleeve and wipes the water on her face. She feels angry.


    She didn''t take part in the activity. Who didn''t dare to splash her?


    In summer, the fabric of clothes and skirts is light and thin. After being splashed by water, Zhang Man''er shows her graceful posture. She subconsciously protects her chest, raises her ruddy lips and scolds: "who splashed me?"

 Chapter 266

    A tall and straight figure stood in front of her in the white robe flying.


    Four eyes opposite, a pair of eyes full of surprise, a pair of eyes full of surprise.


    The blue ink Xuan looks at in front of this wipe person son, the vision becomes deep, the Adam''s apple up and down rolled for a while, the voice becomes hoarse because of the excitement way: "Zhang man son, really is you."


    "It''s you, lanmoxuan." Zhang Man''er opened his mouth wide, surprised, and his body moved, a little embarrassed.


    The onlookers, seeing that the two had known each other, were more happy to discuss.


    Zhang Man''er''s body is wet, and the beautiful curve is half hidden and half exposed. LAN Mo Xuan only feels that his eyes are calm and smooth, and frown up a spark.


    When he felt something was wrong, he quickly untied his belt and took off his robe to cover her. Then he saw Zhang Man''er push it away with disgust: "no need."


    Blue ink Xuan holds the corner of mouth, can''t help laughing way: "do you want spring light to leak?"


    Only six words made Zhang Man''er, who had rejected him, blush. She turned her lips in chagrin, took over the robe, and wrapped herself tightly, for fear that, as he said, the spring would leak out.


    Under the hot eyes of a group of onlookers, Zhang Man''er seems to be hiding under the wooden bridge.


    Blue Mo Xuan follows to come over, by Zhang man son frown scold: "blue childe, didn''t expect to meet you here, which girl do you like? This sense of direction is too bad, please see clearly next time and then pour water


    She meant that he threw it on the wrong person.


    At night, the wind slowly blowing, blowing clothes flying, standing under the wooden bridge, the wind seems to be bigger.


    Zhang Man''er thought that after the clothes were dried by the wind, she would return the robes to him and leave. Is she still waiting to find Xue Chuan?


    It''s really easy to make mistakes without the protection of my husband. It''s safe to stay by Xue Chuan''s side.


    Blue ink Xuan hide the joy of heart, face pretended to be embarrassed way: "sorry, I didn''t see what girl, is my hand slide didn''t hold steady basin, didn''t expect to see you here."


    After a few steps, the attendant couldn''t help but gasp.


    Childe is really a liar. He discovered Zhang Man''er''s existence and asked him to buy a basin of water and pour it on her.


    But I dare not admit it. It''s hand skating.


    Zhang Man''er naturally won''t doubt what he said. For her, LAN Mo Xuan is just a patient who has been diagnosed by her and recovered from a serious illness.


    Looking at him, his body is stronger than before, his face is better than before, and his eyes are as bright as moonlight.


    He has a touch of arrogance in his heart. He is somewhat repellent to ordinary people, like he is not good at talking.


    But at the moment, his eyes are like water, looking at her from time to time, making Zhang Man''er a little uncomfortable.


    Just wearing a white inner garment, he stood at the air outlet, where his clothes were flying, as if he could take advantage of the wind at any time.


    The style of his white robe is simple, with some auspicious clouds taking off. Zhang Man''er pulls his robe, with a touch of texture and smooth fabric.


    "Well, I''ll give it back to you when my dress is dry." The body temperature on the robe, the strange fragrance around her neck, makes Zhang Man''er unnatural. She still likes Xue Chuan''s masculinity.


    The blue Mo Xuan pulls up the corner of mouth, light smile: "don''t be polite, I also didn''t expect to meet you here, just that matter, is my negligence, you don''t put on the heart."


    How can she answer that?


    Unfortunately for her, she was brought here by the crowd, chased by the vendor selling masks, and splashed all over by his hand.


    Now, if you wet his robes and cover them, you don''t owe each other, do you?


    How can Zhang Man''er care about this kind of mistake?


    She looked calm and indifferent.


    But blue ink Xuan''s heart has set off a circle of ripples: "Zhang Man''er, calculate the day, also have not seen you for more than half a month, what are you busy with recently?"


    This simple greeting seems to be an old friend I haven''t seen for a long time.


    Zhang Man''er didn''t think of anything else, and his tone was natural: "it''s a long story, but it''s all thanks to you. With the reward of Lan Fu, I built a new house, bought a small shop, sold some food, and my business is good. My life is getting better and better."


    This kind of patient can be met or not, all help her out of poverty and become rich.


    "Yes? That sounds good. Where''s your shop? I''ll go and have a look when I''m free. " Blue ink Xuan looked at her eyes, a few more to explore, medical skills, but also do food.


    Think of her recipe, light nutrition, on her shop, can not help but have a bit of curiosity.


    She also built a new house instead of living in the shabby thatched cottage. It seems that the 1000 yuan silver reward has made a great change in her life.


    But she deserves it. Even without him, she can live a better life with her medical skills.


    Zhang Man''er''s eyes burst out with a brilliant smile: "they are all food that can''t be on the table. I''m afraid you are not used to it, so I won''t let you help."


    She is a folk characteristic snack, for the blue ink Xuan used to eating delicacies, I''m afraid it is not eye-catching.


    When I saw him for the first time, I still remember the repulsive look in my eyes?


    The last time I went to the humble thatched cottage, I didn''t get used to it.


    "Daughter in law, where are you?" As Zhang Man''er spoke, he heard Xue Chuan''s voice shouting in all directions. The voice was loud and penetrating, and the waves swept in, drowning the crowd.


    "Man''er, where are you? Answer me quickly?"


    "Daughter in law..."


    This more and more close, more and more clear voice, let Zhang man son whole body of blood all quick boiling up, she with a top the same urgent in situ spin.


    LAN Moxuan looked around and speculated the source of the sound, as if it came from the wooden arch bridge.


    Seeing that she was worried, she couldn''t help saying, "it''s just on the other side of the bridge. You can go and have a look."


    Zhang Man''er quickly said thank you, pinched the dress on his body, and after a lot of work, handed him the robe on his body: "Mr. LAN, I just separated from my husband. Now he''s looking for me. I''ll go first. Goodbye."


    LAN Mo Xuan took the robe and heard that she was going to leave, but her heart was empty.


    Looking at her skirt, she ran to the bridge, like a fairy falling from nine days.


    I heard Zhang Man''er''s clear voice shouting: "Xianggong, I''m here."


    "Man''er, it''s really you."


    On the arched wooden bridge, the two people hold each other tightly. They are handsome and beautiful. The picture is fixed, which is really eye-catching.


    Xue Chuan hugged Zhang Man''er for a while, then he felt that her dress was wet. He asked, "what''s the matter, daughter-in-law? Did you just go to the lake to play with water?"


    This dress is a little wet, but it''s not very wet. It''s like the wet weather when the clothes can''t be dried.


    When Xue Chuan said that, Zhang Man''er chuckled. She''s not a child. What kind of water is she playing?

 Chapter 267

    "Xianggong, a lot of people were splashing water there just now. When I passed by, I was accidentally splashed a little. As for you, where have you just gone? There are too many people watching the lion dance. I was swam to the front by the crowd. When I look back, I can''t find you anywhere else


    Speaking of this, Zhang Man''er''s lips are red, and he looks aggrieved.


    It turned out that his daughter-in-law had been pushed to the front, so he was looking for her in the back. It''s not that he went further and further.


    It''s no wonder that after a big circle, he came here again.


    "You, next time, you must hold my hand tightly, so that you won''t be scattered by the crowd. Fortunately, I found you, or I won''t rest assured that you will be alone in the street so late."


    Xue Chuan ordered her Qiong nose, laughing and joking.


    Aware of a line of sight in front of him, he raised his head and asked, "do you know this man?"


    There''s a man who''s been staring at me, and I don''t know what''s going on.


    Zhang Man''er breaks away from Xue Chuan''s arms and turns around to see LAN Mo Xuan. He''s surprised. He hasn''t left yet?


    "Xianggong, this is the son of Lanfu. His name is lanmoxuan. As I told you, he came back to the village to send the clinic money."


    After that, he said to LAN Moxuan, "Mr. LAN, this is my husband Xue Chuan, the master of Beidou martial arts school."


    Xianggong, these two words set off a bitter spray in lanmoxuan''s heart, and a poem in response to the scene suddenly appeared in his mind.


    You know that I have a husband. You give me a pearl. When you come to him, you know that she has a husband, and you pour water on her.


    Hate not to meet unmarried, hate not to meet unmarried ah!


    Blue ink Xuan collected collect mind, complexion is still calm without waves, no one can see his hidden emotion.


    He arched his hand and said, "Xue Chuan, it''s better to see you than to be famous. I''m lucky to see you today. Nice to meet you. Nice to meet you."


    For his rumors, he heard countless times in sun Junhao''s mouth.


    Imagine what the man who can make Zhang Man''er fall in love with will look like. Seeing me today, it''s really different.


    Xue Chuan smiles to return a salute, he is a mountain wild person, have what let a person be glad to meet, visible this childe is modest.


    "Hello, Mr. LAN. I heard that my Man''er mentioned you. Looking at your extraordinary posture today, it seems that you are recovering well."


    LAN Moxuan nodded: "it''s thanks to Dr. Zhang''s skillful hand. It''s rare to meet you husband and wife here. It''s fate to meet each other. Otherwise, we''ll find a place to drink tea? It''s my first time to Qingshui town. "


    If you don''t think about this Qiqiao Festival, the town is busy. If you come here and look around, you may see Zhang Man''er?


    I didn''t expect to see her.


    He splashed water on purpose, and he only dared to express his love in this way.


    This kind of love can not see the sun, can only be hidden in the heart.


    When he saw Xue Chuan, he realized that they were a good match, just like a lover getting married.


    "Young master LAN has just come to Qingshui town. We should do our best to entertain you. Come here, please." Xue Chuan said, holding Zhang Man''er''s hand, leading the way ahead and bringing them to the teahouse just now.


    The stage inside has ended, and all kinds of elegant rooms are full of people. It seems that today''s festival will make these teahouses full of money.


    The guy standing at the door is a good memory.


    Looking at Xue Chuan and others coming over, he immediately called warmly and found an elegant room to welcome the guests.


    Tea, water, melons and fruits, Zhang Man''er poured tea for several people, tea air misty, set off her face, looming.


    "Mr. LAN, we''re just entertaining you. Don''t mind."


    LAN Mo Xuan twisted a piece of cake and ate it: "well, this heart tastes good. I''m not too particular about it. I eat delicacies and special snacks. I wonder what your shop sells. If it''s not closed, I''d like to try it. "


    Seeing that he asked again, Zhang Man''er''s perception of him changed again.


    He''s not as hard to get to as he thought.


    Zhang Man''er ate a cherry and said casually, "my shop sells appetizers on ordinary people''s tables, including salted duck eggs, canned fish, pickled wild garlic, bamboo tube rice, etc


    Seeing his curiosity, Zhang Man''er added a few more politeness to his words: "if you don''t dislike it, I''ll go back to my shop and bring you some to taste."


    She and Xue Chuan didn''t go back tonight. She just made do with it in the small room behind the shop.


    At this meeting, Xue Yu must have gone back to sleep in the shop, right? This is just a small room. Their mother and son will sleep on the floor.


    Then she will go back to open the door and pick up things later, but she has to be very careful.


    Blue Mo Xuan hears this, natural joy should way: "that is good, I can take a bit to go back to taste later."


    Sometimes when you are tired of eating delicacies, you will naturally want to eat some porridge and other delicacies.


    Zhang Man''er said, "I''m afraid you can''t get used to it."


    Blue ink Xuan way: "nothing, new things, always try to taste, maybe there is a new discovery?"


    If there is no original try, how can you know Zhang Man''er such a folk doctor?


    He didn''t know where he would be without her? I won''t be lucky enough to go back to school.


    Zhang Man''er took a sip of the tea ceremony with a teacup¡° You are open-minded. By the way, after you get well, are you still in the government? Do you have any plans for the future? "


    "No, I''ve already returned to school. I''m going to get an official title. I''ve been in poor health these years, and many books have been left behind. My father pointed to me for my official career, so as to make my family shine."


    After all, he is the only eldest son in the family, and his expectations are greater than those of his younger brothers and sisters.


    In one case, their LAN family was an imperial merchant. Although they had a lot to do with some officials and dignitaries in the capital, they were looked down upon because of their low status.


    It''s not until an official nephew comes out that Lan Fu has a place in the capital. Master LAN also realizes the importance of taking an official career and asks LAN Moxuan to take this road.


    "It''s good to have an official career examination. Isn''t it going to be an autumn examination this year? Take advantage of this one or two months, work hard, and you may get a lot. "


    These two people have been talking, Xue Chuan occasionally echoed a few words, most of them are listening to them.


    His daughter-in-law is really well-informed. When she chats with such a rich young man, she won''t give up. This makes up for his reticence.


    A pot of tea bottom, blue ink Xuan leave.


    Zhang Man''er asked them to pass by the shop. She lifted the board and saw the sleeping mother and son.


    She went in gently, put a little of everything in the basket and handed it to the attendant.


    He said to lanmoxuan, "two cans of canned fish, eight salted duck eggs, and a can of pickled mustard. The bigger one has pickled wild garlic in it. It''s good for your health to eat a few pieces every day. After eating, you may have some taste in your mouth. You can taste it with a few pieces of tea."


    See her explain so detailed, blue Mo Xuan in the heart rises a warm idea, smile a way: "good, that how much money."


    Seeing this, his entourage immediately took out a ingot of silver from his sleeve. Before handing it over, Zhang Man''er refused: "if you take something, you will receive your money. It''s too obvious. Besides, these things are ordinary things, and they are not worth much."


    If it wasn''t for Lan Fu''s generosity, she couldn''t afford to buy a shop now. What would eating be?


    "Thank you. You can come to Antai city when you have time. It''s very late. Let''s go back first." Blue ink Xuan Baoquan road.


    Zhang Man''er waved to him: "be careful on that road."


    With the wind led a horse to come over, blue Mo Xuan a neat posture turn over to mount a horse.


    One white and one black, the master and servant galloped and disappeared into the night.


    It was late at night when I returned to the blue mansion, and the attendant took the robe on his hand.


    It was the robe that lanmo xuantuo had covered for Zhang Man''er. He said, "young master, this robe is dirty. Do you want to wash it?"


    Their childe has a habit of cleanliness. Things that have been touched by outsiders, especially women, whether they are clothes or handkerchiefs, will be thrown away.


    But this time the situation was special, so he wanted to ask.


    Did not expect this time, blue ink Xuan just Leng Leng, robbed the robe, the corner of the mouth with a smile is not easy to detect: "you give me good."


    "No washing?" The attendant''s eyes widened. It didn''t seem like his son said that.


    Lanmoxuan also realized that he was a bit impolite and said with a straight face: "what are you doing here? It''s very late. I''m going to have a rest. I have to report to the Academy tomorrow morning. "


    The attendant awkwardly laughed a few times and said with a strong smile, "yes, young master."


    The blue Mo Xuan just hugs the robe to go in, that top still remains someone''s fragrance and temperature.


    He seriously folded, and did not intend to clean, so put it in the wardrobe, let this touch of light emotion stop.

 Chapter 268

    The next day, the clear morning light broke through the clouds.


    The sky is bright, the air is full of fresh dew, and the mist is gradually dispelled by the sun. On the leafy tree in the yard, there are several magpies chirping.


    The rooster crow that he would listen to every day didn''t ring. Xue Chuan opened his deep eyes and looked at the furnishings in the room. This reflected that he was sleeping in the town last night.


    The wooden bed is more comfortable than the earthen Kang, but he is still not used to it. Last night he went to sleep after a long time.


    As soon as he raised his hand, he saw Zhang Man''er in his arms.


    She sleeps very sweetly. These days, her daughter-in-law is busy opening shops and building houses. She seems to be exhausted.


    Xue Chuan''s eyes flashed a touch of love, gently put her around his waist of the hand, who knows just with the body was Zhang man son embrace back.


    Thought she woke up, looking at the still closed eyes, but his hands firmly around him, Xue Chuan some laughing and crying, tried several times to pull her hand.


    Zhang Man''er is half asleep and half awake. He feels a burst of emptiness around him. He suddenly opens his eyes and looks at Xue Chuan with his back to her clothes.


    "Xianggong, have you got up so early?" Just waking up, Zhang Man''er looks lazy and has a soft voice.


    It''s convenient to live in the town. It saves the time to drive the ox cart from the village to the town. You can sleep a little more.


    "It''s still early. I''ll buy breakfast and you''ll go to bed." Xue Chuan turned around, rubbed her face, pecked her lips, pulled her messy thin, and brushed her hair.


    "It''s early to buy breakfast." When Zhang Man''er finished, he thought that Xue Chuan was not a bed ridden man. When he woke up, he would get up and go hunting early in the village.


    Then let him do it. She said, "I''ll buy four shares, and my aunt and little stone will have them."


    "Well, you sleep first, I''ll go out." Xue Chuan quietly pushed open the wooden door, flashed out from a small wooden door in the backyard, crossed the alley, and soon came to the street.


    Cold town, began to wake up, after a night of sleep, re issued light.


    Many shops are still decorated with lanterns, but because it''s still early, the doors are closed. Only the snack stalls nearby are busy.


    A lot of peddlers are selling breakfast, one by one shouting hard.


    "Bean curd, fresh bean curd, three Wen a bowl."


    "I''m selling steamed buns. They have thin skin and lots of meat. They don''t taste good and don''t need money."


    "Wonton, spring noodles..."


    Everywhere are women carrying vegetable baskets to buy vegetables, as well as these high and low shouts, to this cold morning, with a trace of excitement, the smell of food in the air.


    Xue Chuan''s tall and straight body shuttled through the crowd. He glanced at the stalls and guessed that the stalls with people in the crowd should taste good. After a circle, he bought ten meat buns and four bowls of tofu.


    Return the same way and walk into the backyard with grey tiles and white walls.


    Xue Chuan knocked on the wooden door and said, "daughter-in-law, are you up? I bought breakfast. Eat it while it''s hot. "


    Zhang Man''er was getting up, dressed neatly, and came out after a simple dressing.


    Xue Chuan only felt that she was wearing a purple Luo skirt, her hair was in a simple bun, and she only used a gold hairpin.


    After a sweet night''s sleep, her skin was full of water, white and moist. Her curly willow eyebrows and clear eyes faded their fatigue and glowed again.


    See Xue Chuan will buy things, are placed on the stone table, a few oil paper package came meat fragrance, several bamboo tube filled with white and tender tofu.


    "Xianggong, hard work." Last night two people play very late, to blue ink Xuan took food, also went out to put lotus concentric lamp.


    Xue Chuan slept for two hours at most and got up so early to buy them breakfast.


    It''s too hard to do this, but I have to sigh that he is strong.


    At the moment, Xue Chuan is beside the well. He shakes the well wheel, gets a bucket of water, pours it into a wooden basin and waves to her: "daughter-in-law, I''ve got everything ready for you. Come and wash it. I''ll see if they''re up."


    "Good." After Zhang Man''er nodded and washed, he had breakfast with Xue Yu and they opened a shop, while Xue Chuan went to the martial arts school.


    This is the fourth day of the opening of Xueji snack shop. After the accumulation of these days, the recruitment notice posted at the door finally has some effect.


    This morning alone, there were a few employees. Zhang Man''er saw about ten people in the morning. After screening, he finally chose a brother and sister to stay and help with the shop.


    My elder brother has been studying for several years, and he knows how to settle accounts. My younger sister is dark, honest and diligent.


    With the help of the brothers and sisters, Xue Yu can easily become a boss.


    It''s hot. Zhang Man''er went to the town to buy some food. She thought that Xue Chuan would buy her breakfast today. Everyone has been working hard these days. She plans to make some special dishes at noon and cook some mung bean soup.


    Go to the martial arts school to send food to Xue Chuan, so that he won''t be in trouble at noon.


    In the backyard, with all the pots and pans, and the new kitchen, Zhang Man''er was very busy.


    She made two dishes and one soup: green and tender garlic sprouts, spare ribs and wax gourd soup, and smooth and tender steamed eggs.


    The steamed egg is sprinkled with a layer of scallion. It looks white and green.


    Each dish is put in two on the stone table. The six dishes make the dishes look very rich.


    Smelling the fragrance of gouren, it is full of color, fragrance and taste.


    Zhang Man''er picked up a three grid food box and put a bowl of spareribs and wax gourd soup and steamed eggs into the box. The bottom box contained a large sea bowl of rice with several green vegetable hearts on it.


    After loading, she used lunch and called for Xue Yu to eat. After Xue Yu ate, she would change the two brothers and sisters.


    Xue Ji''s snack shop pays the brothers and sisters 800 Wen a month for lunch.


    This treatment is very good for the whole street. Brother and sister are glad to find a good owner.


    It takes a quarter of an hour to go to the martial arts school on North Street from here, and it''s very fast to walk there.


    At this time, Xue Chuan had not finished his work. When she sent the meal, it would be almost finished.


    Zhang Man''er is gathering in the street with her food box and lotus steps. She imagines Xue Chuan''s surprise when she suddenly appears with her food box.


    Imagining his unsmiling and smiling face, Zhang Man''er began to look forward to it.


    Last time I came to this martial arts school with Xue Chuan, I''m familiar with it.


    It will be near noon, the sun is a little hot, along the two sides of the sun can not reach the shop door, also do not feel the heat, the breeze, with a hint of cool, but also raised her skirt flying.

 Chapter 269

    A quarter of an hour later, Zhang Man''er arrived at the Beidou martial arts school.


    This time card is just right. It''s neither too early nor too late. It''s just when the masters of the martial arts school start work.


    Many powerful men came out of the gate. They were wearing the same training clothes as Xue Chuan. They must be all the masters in the martial arts school.


    At a glance, all of them are very strong. It seems that there is no such handsome style as her husband.


    The martial arts masters came out in twos and threes. When they saw a strange girl standing at the door, their eyes flashed with surprise.


    This girl is wearing a simple purple skirt, her hair is loose and pulled up, and she only uses a gold hairpin to insert it obliquely. She has a delicate face, oval face, watery eyes and cherry lips. Her whole body exudes elegant and refined temperament, which is very different from ordinary Miss Qian Jin.


    She was looking around the door with her lunch box.


    A kind-hearted master could not help asking, "girl, who are you waiting for?"


    The man talking to Zhang Man''er is dark, not tall and strong.


    On his face to explore the eyes, Zhang Man''er leisurely, generous way: "this big brother, I''m Xue Chuan''s daughter-in-law, is to give him lunch, want to ask him off work?"


    It turned out that he was looking for Xue Chuan. As soon as his voice fell, all the men who had passed by looked back at Zhang Man''er.


    Eyes in addition to amazing, but also full of fun, walking behind the masters, I do not know who yelled: "Xue Chuan, you do not hurry out, your boy good luck, a daughter-in-law came to deliver lunch."


    Xue Chuan was first surprised, then pleased. He quickened his pace and strode out of the door. Then he saw Zhang Man''er carrying a food box. His figure was like a flower.


    In other people''s envious eyes, two people were close to each other.


    "Daughter in law, why are you here?" Xue Chuan''s tone was slightly annoyed, but he was pleasantly surprised.


    The little daughter-in-law was distressed that she ran around in the middle of the day and came over with a good meal.


    Looking at those masters who left, he turned back and threw a few ambiguous eyes. Xue Chuan was overjoyed.


    Zhang Man''er gives him the food box in his hand. Looking at the sweat on his forehead, he takes out his silk handkerchief and tries to wipe his sweat on tiptoe. Xue Chuan dodges awkwardly.


    On her puzzled eyes, Xue Chuan coughed lightly. His face was a little unnatural and said, "daughter in law, don''t be at the gate. Let''s go. I''ll take you in."


    Anyway, it will be lunch break. There are no people in the martial arts school, and they are not afraid of what people say.


    Zhang Man''er is led in by Xue Chuan. His little hand is wrapped by him. He can feel the sweat in his heart.


    As soon as you enter, you can feel the rich atmosphere of the martial arts aristocratic family, the spacious hall and the martial arts training ground with complete weapons.


    They walked side by side, along a stone path through the garden, to an elegant Pavilion.


    Xue Chuan put his food box on the table, took Zhang Man''er and sat down. He came to look at her, looking forward to saying: "daughter in law, you can wipe your sweat."


    This action, how a little childish, but also like a cat in general, a bit funny.


    Zhang Man''er smiles, picks up the silk handkerchief and wipes the sweat on his forehead.


    Looking at his thin clothes all soaked with sweat, and remembering what Shi Xiaojing said last night, Xue Chuan worked very hard in the martial arts school.


    Subconsciously asked: "Xianggong, how do you train in the morning? Look at your clothes. You can wring water when you are soaked with sweat. If it''s too hard, we won''t work in this martial arts school."


    If the martial arts school is too hard, it''s better to help her run a workshop or shop. How can she earn more money than the monthly salary of the martial arts school.


    Xue Chuan stares at Zhang Man''er with dark eyes under her sword eyebrows. Facing her care and gentle wiping sweat, he really wants to indulge in her tenderness and never come out again.


    The breeze was blowing on his face, and the flowers and plants outside the pavilion were swaying, which set off Xue Chuan''s resolute and cold face, sending out softness and showing another kind of deep feeling.


    But he is a man, how can he cling to Zhang Man''er.


    He should have his own achievements and make Zhang Man''er proud of him.


    Xue Chuan said: "this is what I like to do. I don''t feel hard at all. It''s a hot day. If you train casually, you''ll sweat easily. In fact, it''s not tiring. "


    Also, I can do what I like. No matter how hard I am, I can persist.


    Zhang Man''er loves him. If he insists, let him.


    There was no one around. The breeze swept his face with a hint of coolness: "where are your disciples? Have you all gone to lunch? "


    "Well." Xue Chuan answered lightly. Naturally, he was busy finishing his meal. He took advantage of the time to sleep for a while.


    If you don''t have a rest meeting at noon, you don''t have much spirit to practice in the afternoon.


    "Come on, let''s not talk about it. Let''s have a meal." Zhang Man''er opened the food box, and a strong smell of food went straight to the tip of his nose.


    "It smells good. It seems that the food here is very rich." Xue Chuan pursed his lips.


    Just did not feel hungry, this moment smell food, feel hungry.


    "I''m hungry." As Zhang Man''er said, he opened the food box layer by layer and took out a bowl with steamed eggs, a bowl of pork ribs and wax gourd soup, and a big bowl with rice and vegetable heart.


    This rice looks very thick and full. At first sight, Zhang Man''er was afraid that he would not eat enough, so he squeezed it with a spoon.


    These meals are just out of the oven not long ago, it will still be some steaming, fortunately, it is not hot.


    Xue Chuan took a mouthful of wax gourd soup first. He felt that the heat had dissipated. He picked up his chopsticks, picked up the rice in the bowl and wolfed it down.


    Today''s training is intense. Is he really hungry?


    My mouth is full of food, but I don''t forget to say it''s delicious.


    "Eat slowly, and no one will compete with you. Besides, this time is enough." Zhang Man''er angrily glanced at him and didn''t forget to wipe his sweat.


    It''s so hot that you can sweat after a meal.


    Thinking about those martial arts training fields that were exposed to the sun and passing by, they all felt hot feet. I can''t imagine how intense these people would be when they trained every day.


    When she looked up at Xue Chuan, her honey colored skin turned a lot darker and evolved into bronze.


    Although he was much darker than before, fortunately, he had a good face and added a bit of fortitude of a tough man, but nothing else affected him.


    "Daughter in law, you''ve worked hard. You''d better not come here to deliver food. As soon as the sun shines, your skin turns red." As Xue Chuan ate, he pinched her cheek.


    His skin is thick and his flesh is rough. It won''t hurt if he is exposed to the sun. But his little daughter-in-law''s skin is white, and it turns red immediately.


    He can eat whatever he wants for lunch. He doesn''t have to be sent here.


    "No, it''s nothing compared with your hard work." Zhang Man''er thought about her days in the village, and she was happy.


    Every time is after lunch break, when the sun is not so exposed, this is to go to the mountains.

 Chapter 270

    It''s very hot at noon. Zhang Man''er thinks that the men who build houses at home are also working hard.


    When the new house is finished, she has to get some ice cubes and put them in the house for the summer.


    After Xue Chuan had finished eating, Zhang Man''er put all the chopsticks in the food box. Looking at the grain of rice left in the corner of his mouth, he brushed it away even if he didn''t want to.


    This scene just fell into the eyes of the young man who came back from dinner, and a whisper came from the flower bed.


    "Who is this girl? She looks very good."


    "Yes, isn''t it true that master Xue has a daughter-in-law? From that intimacy, it''s probably his daughter-in-law. "


    "Isn''t that our teacher''s mother? Would you like to go and have a look? "


    The voice of these comments is not big, Zhang Man''er can''t hear it clearly, but it will be much clearer if it falls into Xue Chuan''s ears.


    Fearing that the image of a cold face created in ordinary times would collapse at this moment, Xue Chuan coughed lightly and swept his cold eyes here. In an instant, he saw that those who moved the flowers were running away.


    This kind of deterrent force only needs a look, a light cough, and no words at all.


    After hearing a rustle, the world was quiet again.


    "They seem to be afraid of you." Zhang Man''er took a puff from the corner of his mouth. It felt like Xue Chuan was a beast. As soon as he breathed, these people would flee like birds and beasts.


    It seems that many people are afraid of Xue Chuan?


    For example, the naughty children in the village, Xue Tian who has lust but no courage, and the apprentices of these martial arts schools.


    Xue Chuan seems to be born with that kind of aura. As long as he doesn''t speak, his sharp eyes can make people feel that the cold wind is blowing, cold and piercing.


    Although she is not afraid of Xue Chuan, occasionally when he gets angry, Zhang Man''er''s little heart will shake a few times.


    Xue Chuan grabbed her little hand and said, "my daughter-in-law is almost there. I''ll take you out."


    He thought in his heart that it would be better for his daughter-in-law to come here less. As soon as he saw her, he could not help taking off the cold protection. After a long time, he was afraid that he could not suppress those people.


    That is to say, Zhang Man''er has such a tender side.


    "Well, don''t work too hard." Zhang Man''er went out side by side with him, carrying his food box.


    As they walked along, Zhang Man''er found an iron door at the end of the stone path.


    On the other side of the iron gate, it is surrounded by a ring of walls. You can see the attic inside, and the glazed tiles are flowing everywhere in the sun.


    It seems that there is the master''s residence next to the martial arts school.


    "Daughter in law, I don''t work hard, but you are tired these days. You should pay attention to your health." When there was no one around, Xue Chuan would pinch her hand and feel his big hand full of cocoons wrapping her soft.


    One hard and one soft, the collision of these two forces can always produce the fireworks of love.


    "Don''t worry. I''m too tired. I forgot to tell you the good news. I''ve got two new employees. In a few days, after these two guys get started, not only can my aunt be relaxed, but I can be a shake off shopkeeper. "


    She has a plan in her heart. It''s rare that she can deliver food to Xue Chuan in the town these days.


    When she comes back to the village, she is not able to deliver food.


    "That''s good news." Xue Chuan Road.


    When he met a master who was coming, he restrained his expression, nodded to the other side, and then sent Zhang Man''er out of the gate.


    Zhang Man''er is always looked at by people this noon. Along the way, she blushes with shame.


    But it''s easy to be familiar with these people, and you won''t feel embarrassed.


    "Then I''ll go. You go in." Zhang Man''er waved to him and looked back at Xue Chuan standing at the door.


    The tall figure was like a stone looking at his wife. It was still and straight.


    He always cares about her in this silent way, watching her leave first.


    The residence of Beidou martial arts school.


    Shi Xiaojing sat in the attic on the second floor, staring at the pavilion on the other side of the martial arts field.


    Today, after the purple figure came in, she noticed it.


    At the beginning, it was strange which woman had entered the martial arts school. Later, after seeing Xue Chuan doting on her in all ways, he took a closer look, and then vaguely saw that it was Zhang Man''er.


    After Xue Chuan entered the Beidou martial arts school, Shi Xiaojing found that she loved coming to the attic more and more.


    You can have a panoramic view of Xue Chuan from this position.


    Every time I see Xue Chuan practicing martial arts, her tall and straight body, strong arms, honey skin and three-dimensional face make her heart beat.


    Before she saw Zhang Man''er, her heart did not stir up waves. Every day she still embroidered, read books and became a daughter.


    But since I saw Xue Chuan Tiehan''s tender side last night, it really shocked her heart.


    This is not enough to laugh man, gentle up beyond all the men in the world.


    Xue chuanpingrili treats people and objects properly. Indifference and estrangement of character, to anyone is cold, even for the beauty of her, there is no half over.


    It''s not like those rich CHILDES with human face and animal heart. They are well-dressed, have a chaotic private life, and have a lot of confidants.


    Xue Chuan is exactly the type she wants. With the promotion of Zhang Man''er, the subtle love for him sprouts and grows in an instant.


    She is like being poisoned. She always wants to know what Xue Chuan is doing?


    Always hide in the corner of the humble, to observe his every move.


    But she didn''t dare to show her love openly. She could only keep it in her heart, but she was afraid that she would get sick after a long time.


    It''s not easy to fall in love with a man who turns out to be someone else''s husband. What should she do?


    "It''s time for lunch, miss." Qiuyu comes up to ask, looking at Shi Xiaojing staring in a daze in a certain direction, we know that our young lady is looking for the tall figure again.


    Yesterday, because Zhang Man''er was reprimanded by Xue Chuan, Qiuyu still feels uncomfortable.


    It''s said that it''s up to the master to beat a dog. Master Xue helped his daughter-in-law scold her, but he didn''t care about her.


    Shi Xiaojing looked at the servant girl and said: "autumn rain, I don''t want to eat. I''m upset? Sometimes I think that it''s very rare for people like Xue Chuan to be born in the wild. However, in one month, he became a master, which I have never seen before. I know that he married a daughter-in-law and thought that he was a rural woman who was a matchmaker. But when I saw him last night, I seemed to understand. But even if Zhang Man''er looks good, his behavior is vulgar. How can he be worthy of Xue Chuan? Why can such a cold hearted man be so devoted to a peasant girl? "


    Shi Xiaojing said, fiddling with the second floor window flowerpot is Yan rose, the idea of the heart does not cover up blurted out.

 Chapter 271

    Qiuyu has been with her for many years. With her smile and every move, we can infer Shi Xiaojing''s happiness, anger and sorrow.


    She is so obvious, how can autumn rain not understand her mind?


    Miss, I fell in love with master Xue.


    But Xue Chuan is a man of mountains and fields. His identity is not worthy of miss.


    Besides, he has already married. Even if the young lady is willing to marry, the master doesn''t agree with the young lady to be a little girl, does he?


    Miss also really is, if let her go to inquire about Xue Chuan''s identity at the beginning, also can die early.


    I have to watch silently in the dark. After falling in love with this man bit by bit, I can''t extricate myself


    She still remembers that when she learned that Xue Chuan had a wife not long ago, her eyes were red and swollen, her face was decadent, and she was sad all night.


    When I saw Xue Chuan''s daughter-in-law yesterday, I thought she was a good and virtuous daughter-in-law with refined appearance, but her arrogant and rude behavior was not as good as Miss Shang.


    After all, Shi Xiaojing was too sad. Qiuyu attached her ear and said, "Miss, your mind is written on your face now. Now it''s so obvious. Does miss want to take master Xue?"


    Shi Xiaojing saw the girl''s mind was directly peeped through, and her face turned red. Is she so obvious?


    Qiuyu has been with her for many years and knows her mind best.


    It''s better to ask, maybe it will inspire: "how do you see it?"


    Qiuyu sighed: "Miss, the master will not agree. You''d better give up this idea as soon as possible? Xue Chuan is just a rough man in the mountains. How can she match you? Besides, her daughter-in-law has no manners. They are not the same as the girl. Miss, forget it


    Shi Xiaojing didn''t expect Qiuyu to dissuade her from giving up, but the more she said it was impossible, the more she wanted Xue Chuan in her heart.


    Yes, he is from the mountains, but can he choose his own family background?


    He is tall, handsome, upright, resolute, aloof, ambitious and self-motivated.


    He is affectionate and single-minded. If he really loves a person, he will give everything to his lover.


    She was really touched by Xue Chuan''s affection. She wanted to be cherished by him and cared by him as a baby.


    At the age of marriage, she doesn''t want to find those dandies.


    Those rich CHILDES know all day long to eat, drink and play, indulge in wine and sex, or have three wives and four concubines.


    The first time I saw Xue Chuan, I had a different feeling. I thought he was different.


    With his performance in the martial arts school in the past two months, he directly crushed many old masters and had his own experience in taking apprentices.


    This man has the idea, has the courage, after will definitely be a not simple character.


    See autumn rain a face worry of looking at her, Shi Xiaojing way: "you know my disposition."


    Her disposition is to identify a thing, a person, that is, not to hit the south wall, not to look back.


    Qiuyu helped her forehead and said, "Miss, it''s not good for your reputation to rob someone else''s husband."


    "But I really love him. I can''t help searching for him every day. You know, yesterday I saw him treat his daughter-in-law so well, and today they get along with each other warmly, just like a knife in my heart. "


    When Shi Xiaojing said this, she got excited. Her eyes were red and her heart was sour. It turned out that this feeling was called jealousy.


    She had heard the scene of some big families in the town competing with their concubines.


    She always doesn''t realize that after meeting Zhang Man''er and seeing Xue Chuan doting on her, jealousy grows like weeds.


    Seeing that Shi Xiaojing is sad, Qiuyu naturally can''t bear it. She helps to give advice and whispers a few words to her.


    Listen to Shi Xiaojing originally frown from the show eyebrow, gradually spread.


    "Miss, as the saying goes, men chase women across the mountain, and women chase men across the veil. A lady of a big family like miss is beautiful. Which man is not attracted? But don''t worry about it. Since Miss wants to marry Xue Chuan, she should come out from the dark and care about him openly, but not too much. The proper benefits should come into his heart bit by bit. When he falls in love with Miss, or divorces his wife, or lets Zhang Man''er become a little girl, isn''t that just around the corner? "


    Qiuyu said vividly that although he had never eaten pork, he had always seen pigs run.


    I''ve seen too many women who want to cling to the glory and wealth. They all use this move. Try bailing.


    Shi Xiaojing swept the haze on her face, and her delicate face gradually began to smile: "Qiuyu, you ghost girl, you really have an idea. No wonder even my father often praises you for your cleverness."


    Qiuyu was a little embarrassed and said, "Miss, but after all, this feeling can''t be too demanding. Whether you can be a husband and wife depends on marriage."


    "Marriage." Shi Xiaojing pursed her lips and thought that she must be predestined with Xue Chuan. Otherwise, her father and the steward were not there that day, but she left Xue Chuan.


    That love at first sight of fate, such as girl like poetic.


    Xue Chuan''s eyebrows, eyes and every move had been engraved into her heart for a long time.


    She often dreams of the same dream. She dreams that Xue Chuan has become a big man and married her in the eight lift sedan chair.


    He is a man of love and will not abandon his hairy wife. Although Zhang Man''er lives with her in the same mansion, he is not favored by Xue Chuan. He is depressed and dies of illness.


    It''s a beautiful dream. If it''s to come true, she must act.


    Just like Qiu Yu said, first turn the observation in the dark into concern in the light, and walk into Xue Chuan''s heart bit by bit.


    She was sixteen years old, just when she was ready to marry.


    His father is always talking about finding a good family for her, and there are many door-to-door matchmakers, but she always refuses to stay with her parents.


    Now her mother came to find her again, saying that she had chosen a good marriage for her.


    Shi Xiaojing replied shyly, "mother, my daughter has an idea. I think there are many talented people in our martial arts school. The number of master and apprentices is nearly 100. It''s better to hold a martial arts contest in the martial arts school. The one who gets the top of the list is my daughter''s husband."


    Shifu said: "this, this is not right? That''s how ordinary people match you. "


    Shi Xiaojing said: "Niang, how can the person who can win the first place be an ordinary person? Besides, do you have no confidence in our martial arts school? How many towns are there in Antai city? Our Beidou martial arts school is famous and full of talents. I''m afraid we won''t get a good son-in-law? "


    Mrs. Shi was silent for a moment and said, "what you said is reasonable. It seems that you still like to practice martial arts."


    Shi Xiaojing''s face was red and her eyes were smiling: "Niang, I know you and dad are worried about my marriage. My proposal is not willful, but after careful consideration.


    Niang, you think, since the one who can win the first place is certainly not an ordinary person. At the end of August, it''s just my 16th birthday. Then we will hold a martial arts contest in the martial arts school. When we win the first place, we will give silver and extra rewards. The daughter is shy, so she won''t compete in the name of recruiting her son-in-law. When the result comes out, the daughter is talking to the person who has a chance in private. "

 Chapter 272

    Although Mrs. Shi didn''t feel right, she agreed to her request when she thought that her daughter was so excellent and which man would not like her.


    "Well, there''s still more than a month to go. I''ll be well prepared. I''ll have a son-in-law on my birthday. I''ll see which one is lucky."


    Shi Xiaojing looked up at the endless sky outside the window and said, "mother, it depends on the arrangement of heaven."


    God''s arrangement is naturally the best. As long as her daughter is willing to worry about her own marriage, Mrs. Shi will feel very comfortable.


    Mrs. Shi told master Shi, who was drinking tea in the living room.


    Master Shi put down his tea cup and was also stunned: "is that what Xiaojing really said? It''s really a good contest to recruit relatives. It doesn''t name the theme, but also gives everyone a chance. If heaven has recruited a son-in-law for the Shi family, then this is a good story. "


    Mrs. Shi took a sip of her tea cup and said with a smile, "no, I think Xiaojing is really grown up. In the past, she was always reluctant to go to see her relatives. This time, she took the initiative to come up with this idea. It''s really hard for her to stay."


    As long as the daughter is concerned about her marriage, they will be relieved.


    Master Shi adjusted his sitting posture and said calmly: "well, our Beidou martial arts school is really full of talents. Every month''s competition, the winner is different. There is still one month left. As for who will win the first place, it''s also very complicated. It''s up to God? "


    Mrs. Shi nodded, and the couple began to discuss.


    With their consent, Shi Xiaojing was overjoyed: "father, mother, we are a martial arts family. Choosing a son-in-law depends on character and force, otherwise, how can we bear the name of our martial arts school. Of course, this origin is not important. Isn''t there a saying that heroes don''t ask where they come from? "


    Mrs. Shi said with a angry smile: "you, it seems that your daughter is waiting to be married. It''s hard for you to think of this method."


    Master Shi smoothed his beard, and his eyes were full of meaning. "OK, I''ll let someone arrange it. I''ll definitely choose a good son-in-law for you. Let''s see who''s so lucky. It''s a predestined marriage with my daughter."


    On the same day, the Beidou martial arts school put up a notice: on August 20, a martial arts contest was held at Miss Shi''s birthday banquet to boost the fun. Everyone in the Beidou martial arts school can participate in the contest. The top three will receive 100 Liang, 50 Liang and 30 liang of silver respectively. The person who gets the top of the list will be given special awards by the birthday star himself.


    As soon as the news came out, people in the whole martial arts school were boiling. There was a martial arts competition every month on weekdays, but it was held by the martial arts masters in order to increase their monthly salary. But this time, people in the whole martial arts school can participate in it.


    This makes everyone eager to try. Anyway, it''s still more than a month. Maybe they can be selected after strengthening training?


    The whole martial arts school is talking about it. Xue Chuan vows in his heart that he must strengthen his training and get the hundred Liang silver reward to surprise Zhang Man''er.


    A few days later, the Xue family''s new house is about to be built.


    People in the village go in and out every day. When they see that small house with a large area and a quiet environment, they have long been red eyed.


    After Xue Chuan and his wife separated, they became rich in the village in just a few months, which undoubtedly set off a huge wave in the village.


    Every corner of the village is full of comments about the Xue family.


    "Xue Chuan and his wife are really amazing. How long after they separated, they built a new house, bought the best foundation in the village, and built such a heroic house. How much does it cost? How much money did the couple earn? It''s really eye-catching. "


    "Do you need to say that? You can figure it out by yourself. Aunt Wang, who goes to Xue Yu''s house every day to help kill fish, said that she can get more than ten Wen and twenty Wen''s salary every day. This month, she is better than us embroidering handkerchiefs at home. Tell me about it. I can''t help two people. It can be seen that the business of the small stall is really good. What''s more, didn''t Zhang Man''er see a big family and get a diagnosis? Oh, and Xue Chuan, who can hunt and work in the town, can make money. "


    "But no matter how much money Xue Laosan can earn, he is not as good as her daughter-in-law? This is pressed by his daughter-in-law, and I don''t know whether Xue Chuan is happy or not. " A man is lucky to be in trouble.


    Another village woman took the conversation and spat: "what do you know? The daughter-in-law is so powerful that it makes men unhappy. Besides, this Man''er is low-key and doesn''t show up often."


    "You''re a village woman with long hair and short knowledge. What do you know? Xue Chuan''s daughter-in-law looks like a Golden Phoenix, a shop owner and a workshop builder. You can wait and see. Xue Chuan can''t breathe when she falls down."


    When it comes to workshops, the villagers who used to gossip about their families are very active.


    They heard Aunt Wang say that the workshop of Xue family will be finished today. The new house will be two days later. The workshop will start to operate first and start to recruit people.


    Aunt Wang and Aunt Liu can get more than ten Wen a day to wash fish for Xue family. The treatment of the workshop must be good. It''s a village, and it''s convenient to come to work every day.


    These village women hit it off immediately, and they could no longer afford to chatter. They flocked to Xue''s workshop.


    Zhang man was cleaning the workshop when he saw these villagers swarming in, men and women, old and young.


    This situation really scared her, Aunt Wang in the crowd crowded to the front.


    He said to Zhang Man''er in a confused way: "Xue''s daughter-in-law, isn''t your workshop finished today? You said yesterday that you wanted me to help you find some workers. I''m going to talk about it casually. They came in a swarm. I can''t stop them. "


    Zhang Man''er didn''t expect that Aunt Wang''s influence in the village is so good. It''s better to come here earlier than to come here by chance. Anyway, it''s to recruit people, so let''s go first.


    "Auntie Wang, there are too many people. Please evacuate and recruit village women aged between 25 and 40. Please help me roar. I''ll start picking people after I''ve swept here."


    As soon as Zhang Man''er''s voice came to an end, Aunt Wang stood on a stone pier in the courtyard and said in a loud voice: "villagers, stop arguing and listen to me. Xue''s workshop is an important one today, but as long as diligent and capable village women, aged 25-40, the old and young, men and boys, please quit and don''t join in the fun here. "


    Boom, the scene began to disperse more than half of the people.


    Other people''s workshops need to recruit people, but those who don''t meet the requirements will come to join the fun another day, so they won''t make trouble for others.


    Zhang Man''er cleaned the yard and looked at more than a dozen village women on the scene and said, "Hello, aunts, today''s Xueji workshop is officially established. I plan to recruit ten workers first. The work I do every day is very simple, such as cleaning fish and other vegetables. The salary is only 800 Wen a month. I work three to four hours a day and take two days off a month. If I think it''s OK, I''ll sign up. "

 Chapter 273

    The village women gathered together to ask, and some of them immediately asked, "Xue Chuan''s daughter-in-law, this month''s salary is only 800 Wen. That''s really good. How do you calculate the working hours every day?"


    This is a village woman with a heart. She knows the meaning of her words.


    Three to four hours a day, which is obviously the point.


    Zhang Man''er glanced at her, slightly touched in her heart. It was a face full of traces of time, and her eyes were full of longing for the job.


    "Every day, I will assign tasks to everyone. After washing my share, I can leave work ahead of time. Of course, we have to check it. If you don''t wash it clean and do it perfunctorily, it will not only delay your own work time, but also drive those who do not change after repeated education out of the workshop. "


    This scandal must be said in the front, otherwise it will not look good if something unpleasant happens in the back.


    "Hey, it''s all from the countryside. Who would be willing to waste such a good job? Xue''s daughter-in-law, your arrangement is quite flexible."


    Zhang Man''er''s clear voice was loud: "that is, the workshop not only pays well, if you wash your share well, you can increase the amount, and the salary will increase. During the Spring Festival, the workshop will also give you holidays and benefits. As long as you work hard, Zhang Man''er will never treat you badly. However, I have said one thing in advance. If you are too slow, I won''t take it. "


    This words fall, originally have want to fish in troubled waters of the village woman, instant all changed face, look unnatural subconscious tightened hand.


    "Don''t worry, Xue''s daughter-in-law. We are all hardworking and capable people. We will never be lazy, sell bad things or smash our own jobs."


    "Yes, where can I find such a good job? It''s another village, and it''s convenient to come and go. "


    The women in the village have almost no source of income, so they expect the men in the family to plough the land for a meager income.


    Women usually take care of their children and do housework. When they are free, they embroider some handkerchiefs and sell them in the town. They can earn two or three hundred Wen a month at most.


    The Xue family''s workshop directly gives out tasks to people. When it''s finished, it can go home ahead of time, do more work, and process money after a month. What a good thing?


    If you have this sum of money, it can greatly improve the life of your family.


    The rise of Zhang Man''er in the village is obvious to all. With such a capable owner, are you worried about not having a good life in the future?


    "Xue''s daughter-in-law, please recruit me."


    "Recruit me, I will do well."


    "Call me, call me."


    Zhang Man''er waved his hands and stopped these sounds.


    With a glance in her eyes, she motioned Aunt Wang and Aunt Liu to go to Xue Yu''s house to carry the baskets of fish.


    These are all fish collected by Xue Chuan this morning and have not yet been treated.


    The job of washing fish looks simple, but it needs to be done quickly and cleanly. Through this screening, we can see the speed of these village women''s hands and feet.


    There are so many pairs of eyes looking at each other, so it''s fair to choose.


    "Auntie Wang and auntie Liu, you two are old hands. Let''s show them to you." Zhang Man''er''s voice fell down.


    As soon as the owner spoke, the two aunts naturally rolled up their sleeves, brought their stools, laid out their chopping boards, kitchen knives, and dried wooden pots.


    "OK, everyone should watch it. Aunt Liu and I are here to make a fool of ourselves." Aunt Wang patted her chest, full of energy.


    Zhang Man''er went back to the house, took the ink, paper and inkstone, and sat on the stone bench in the yard. After Auntie Wang and auntie Liu had a drill, they let the village women take turns.


    The amount of canned fish is so large. There are four steps: cleaning, draining, frying and sealing. The new aunts are naturally the first step. For example, Auntie Wang and auntie Liu have been working for a long time, and they are more reliable. They can do frying and sealing.


    Anyway, she mixed the ingredients. She was not afraid that people would learn the craft. If the formula was wrong, the taste would be different.


    She also had to talk about the stalls selling mustard in the town''s vegetable market. In the future, the mustard will be directly transported to the workshops.


    With these people, everything is fast and convenient.


    After half an hour''s selection, Zhang Man''er selected eight from more than ten village women.


    Cleaning up fish is a seemingly simple job. Everyone''s methods and habits are different.


    Some people can break the appearance of fish by scaling, or they can''t clean it.


    Some people scrape clean, but the action is very slow, others clean up three, she only one.


    Those who are quick and neat are naturally left behind.


    After screening, some people are happy, others are sad.


    Zhang Man''er waved to them and said, "I''m sorry, aunts. This is the end of the day. As for why they were not selected, everyone knows clearly. I won''t tell them one by one. The selected aunts can come to work tomorrow."


    As for the remaining two places, she will recruit them slowly and make up for them when there are suitable candidates.


    As soon as the words fell, all the village women in the yard scattered like birds and beasts.


    Naturally, those who have been selected are full of joy and excitement. Those who have not been selected also secretly sigh that it is not easy to earn money. Some who have come to fish in troubled waters have also given up their heart. These are all real screening, and they can''t be lazy.


    The next day, the workshop of the Xue family officially started, and the news spread to the old Xue family.


    Tian''s family has earned a lot of money in this period of time. Except Xue Yang, other people have little income.


    There is only one money maker in this family, and the others are all open mouthed.


    Xue Xuehua has the most money, but Tian thinks she can marry a rich family, so he doesn''t say anything.


    But the others didn''t make any money. It won''t be long before her red cloth bag will be used.


    That''s her coffin. How can she use it easily?


    But what if there''s no money?


    The more Tian thought about it, the more angry he was. He said to Li Chunxiang, who was embroidering Handkerchief: "Chunxiang, what handkerchief do you want to embroider? How much money do you have after a month''s hard work? You should think of a way quickly. You are the biggest spender, but how much money do you earn? You two rooms are the weakest. How can you do that? "


    How can Xue Yang''s wooden work be accomplished?


    Li Chunxiang''s hand of embroidering, lowered her eyes, turned her lips and said, "grandma, I''m already embroidering handkerchief. What else do you want? It''s hard to earn. "


    She likes to do rough work, but she doesn''t like to do them.


    This embroidered handkerchief has been sitting for a whole morning. The money is small and boring.


    But she has been patient enough to embroider handkerchief. What else does the mother-in-law want from her?


    Tian angrily knocked on the table: "you''re a shallow eyed thing. How much money can you get by embroidering handkerchief? Can you have a bit of promise? Look at Xue Yu. Since he''s been with Zhang Man''er, he''s very popular. He''s not only wearing better clothes, but also renovating his house. You and Zhang Man''er are sisters in law. Why don''t you know how to please her? "

 Chapter 274

    Now she has to admit that Zhang Man''er is a lucky star. Everyone who gets involved with her can get benefits.


    This Xue Yu is, so is Aunt Wang and Aunt Liu.


    It''s said that the two village women have been helping to clean up the fish for two months. On that day, they were more than ten or twenty Wen. They made a lot of money a month, which is much better than embroidering handkerchiefs.


    Tian''s words made Li Chunxiang very unhappy: "grandma, do you mean to mention her? We usually bully Zhang Man''er. Do you think she will give us a hand when we have money? "


    The mother-in-law has blocked the road. What''s the matter with her now?


    When I first came here, I would scold people for being a killer, a sweeper and so on.


    The two men were thrown out of the house, separated and left to work alone.


    On weekdays, the relationship with Zhang Man''er is so rigid. Do you expect people to earn money with you? Hehe, whimsical, is it possible?


    Tian''s old face was red and angry. He was very dissatisfied with Li Chunxiang''s behavior of making excuses: "you will make excuses. If you don''t try, you will know that you can''t do it. You are sister-in-law. You are not much different in age. You can talk together. As long as you apologize to her, I believe Zhang Man''er will forget the past."


    Seeing that Xue Yang is going to marry his daughter-in-law for a banquet, he has to prepare a dowry for Xue Xue. It''s the same. Which doesn''t cost money?


    If we don''t prepare in advance, we won''t be able to make the villagers laugh.


    Li Chunxiang knows what Tian thinks, but what can she do?


    Let''s not say whether Zhang Man''er can forgive her so generously, just let her pull down her face to ask for the little hoof, we can''t do it.


    Ask to let Tian Shi beg, why let her lead the battle?


    She or her mother-in-law? Why not take the lead in everything?


    Seeing that she didn''t say anything, Tian''s angry face wrinkled deeper: "it''s all spread in the village. Zhang Man''er''s workshop has officially opened today. Eight workers have been recruited, but two are still missing. This month''s salary is 800 Wen. You can process more money. I''ve thought about it. You''re going with Xue Xue. After a month, it''s more than half the money. "


    Xue Xuegang woke up and came out from the room rubbing her eyes. When she heard this, her face turned into a ball: "Niang, the worker my third sister-in-law wants, but she washes the fish every day. It''s dirty and fishy, and she needs water. In a few days, my hands will be blistered, so I don''t want to go."


    She doesn''t even want to wash her clothes at home. How can she wash the fish? My mother is really obsessed with money.


    Tian''s a listen, more fire big: "you a child how so not sensible, this is not for you to earn dowry money?"? You go ahead and talk about it. If you are lazy and sell it badly, you won''t believe that Zhang Man''er will deduct your salary. "


    Zhang Man''er won''t deduct Xue Xue''s salary, but won''t let her enter the workshop at all. Of course, this is a later story.


    Xue Xue pouted her cherry lips, looked at her hands which were not stained with the spring water, and said, "mother, you say I''m going to get married, so I have to take care of myself. If I toss myself like a village woman, does anyone want me?"


    She''s going to marry people in the town, not those clay legs.


    Seeing that Xue Xue could not be convinced, Tian relied on Li Chunxiang, patted the table, and gave the order directly: "if Xue Xue does not go, just embroider handkerchief at home. Chunxiang, you can go boldly. This move is everyone''s move. Why don''t you. Don''t put pressure on yourself. Just think of it as an ordinary villager going to work in his own home. "


    Li Chunxiang didn''t say a word, thinking that this mother-in-law said light, Zhang Man''er that little girl is revenge.


    The workshops have all started. There must be a lot of village women working today. If she comes to make trouble, she can''t lose her face.


    The key is to know if you can''t get in. Why do you want to lose face?


    Seeing that she was in the room and was not walking like wood, Tian slapped the table and said harshly¡° OK, I''ll go with you. I''ll see if that little hoof dares to let you into the workshop


    Li Chunxiang thought that if the mother-in-law wanted to help her, she would go.


    The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law hit it off and went to the entrance of the village happily. They saw that the heroic house was already covered with gray tiles, and the new house was going to end.


    Look at the new workshop next door. It has grey tiles and white walls. The courtyard door is open. You can have a panoramic view of the scenery inside.


    The pattern of the workshop is very simple. There is a hall and a large kitchen. The village women who will help clean up the fish are all sitting around the yard.


    Each hand has a wooden basin and a basket of fish. That hand is fast. The action of cleaning fish is fast and neat.


    Zhang Man''er spread out the fish on the bamboo flat one by one to drain the water. He always felt that there were thorns on his back.


    As soon as he turned his head, he saw Tian''s calm face and Li Chunxiang''s embarrassed face.


    What are they doing here? That''s not good.


    Zhang Man''er ignored them, and her eyes swept them coldly, and continued to be busy with her work.


    Tian, who was ignored, was about to jump in anger.


    The old third daughter-in-law, who had seen her mother-in-law coming, didn''t treat her warmly, as if she hadn''t seen her.


    She ran to her angrily and cried, "Zhang Man''er, what do you mean? When you don''t know me, don''t forget, I''m your mother-in-law. "


    Tian''s noise made the village women at work look up at her, thinking that the old woman was making trouble.


    Zhang Man''er could guess the purpose of her coming, but she didn''t point it out. She pretended to be confused and said, "mother in law, my daughter-in-law doesn''t have amnesia. Naturally, I can recognize you. I''m still very busy, so I won''t chat with my mother-in-law. If my mother-in-law wants to visit my new workshop, please feel free."


    This old third daughter-in-law is really cunning, pretending to be confused.


    Those who want to visit naturally come to work and earn money.


    Tian straightened his chest, grabbed Li Chunxiang by the way, and said to her, "third daughter-in-law, I heard that your workshop is going to recruit ten workers, which was eight yesterday. You don''t have to go out of your way to find the two vacancies. I''ll help you with your second sister-in-law."


    Zhang Man''er thought Li Chunxiang wanted to help, but Tian also wanted to help?


    That she how also don''t inquisition clear, light is age this, Tian Shi already was afraid to drop.


    For this kind of pestering old woman, Zhang Man''er didn''t want to have a direct conflict with her. Instead, he yelled at these village women, "steward, come here."


    As soon as Auntie Wang heard that the owner called her, she immediately wiped her hands on her apron and ran over.


    She can be the manager of the workshop, which is quite unexpected for her. She earns 200 Wen more every month, but she is so happy that she swears to do well.


    Hear Zhang Man''er call her, immediately tone respectful way: "master, what command, please say?"

 Chapter 275

    Zhang Man''er took a lotus step and sat down on the stone stool. He slowly poured a cup of tea for himself and drank a few mouthfuls. Then he said, "Auntie Wang, these two people want to come to work. You can tell them the requirements. If they meet the requirements, you can check them out. If they are qualified, they will stay."


    Tian originally thought about how to persuade Zhang Man''er. Along the way, he thought about a lot of words.


    But now I didn''t expect Zhang Man''er to leave it to Aunt Wang. She was clever and out of the way, which was too cunning.


    This meeting Aunt Wang looks at them straight in the eyes, Tian Shi has no choice but to hold back this violent temper, did not attack.


    After all, Aunt Wang was a smart woman. She soon understood what Zhang Man''er meant and said to them, "since my boss trusted me, I''ll do the assessment according to the requirements of the workshop."


    With that, she walked around Tian and Li Chunxiang, looked at them and said, "aunt Tian, Xue''s workshop only recruits village women aged 25-40. Your age is not suitable."


    A word chokes Tian Shi can''t say a word, this words let her how to answer?


    At first, she wanted to explain that although she was old, she worked fast?


    But this sweep to those working young village women, sharp and fast, she was born to swallow these words.


    Seeing her black face and speechless, Zhang Man''er motioned Aunt Wang to continue.


    Aunt Wang saw that Li Chunxiang was in line with her age, so she waved her hand to wash the fish and said, "second sister-in-law of the Xue family, you are in line with this condition. Then you can kill some fish for me, and if you can, you can stay."


    This words fall in Tian''s ear, is undoubtedly the most beautiful words that she has ever heard.


    She is busy winking at Li Chunxiang and telling her to pass quickly. She must show her skill.


    Li Chunxiang saw that Zhang Man''er didn''t embarrass her and was willing to give her a chance, which surprised her.


    As long as she doesn''t play tricks, Li Chunxiang is sure to win.


    At the thought of her rich monthly salary, she looked faintly excited.


    That''s a monthly salary of 800 Wen a month. If she had this job, she would not have to do housework at home, and she would be proud in front of Tian.


    When Li Chunxiang thought about it, she felt more energetic. She sat down at Aunt Wang''s place to wash fish, and patronized for a long time. She didn''t do it for a long time.


    Zhang Man''er knocks melon seeds and laughingly looks at Li Chunxiang, who is still in fantasy and can''t extricate himself.


    I couldn''t help joking: "second sister-in-law, you''re doing it. If you don''t clean up, just look, what are you waiting for? Can the fish lie on the chopping board and take off its scales? "


    This is a vivid and interesting metaphor, which makes the village women on the scene can''t help laughing.


    I can''t see that Xue Chuan''s daughter-in-law is very humorous. What she said is very interesting.


    Li Chunxiang, who was ridiculed, was not happy to say, "I''m waiting for Aunt Wang to start."


    Zhang Man''er didn''t speak, just looked at her meaningfully.


    Such a few simple words made her feel unbalanced, and she would play a wrong role later. In addition, her hands and feet were not sharp, so she had to choose a ghost.


    Anyway, she did not intervene, and everything was let Wang Shen has the final say, so that she would not be told that her younger brother and sister were prejudiced against her, and deliberately refused to let her enter the workshop.


    So many eyes watching? It depends on how Li Chunxiang makes a fool of himself.


    "Well, second sister-in-law of the Xue family, you can start. Kill ten fish first. Let me see your speed." Auntie Wang said in a methodical way: "everyone in the workshop is assessed in this way. If they are quick and good at dealing with fish, they can stay."


    Aunt Wang''s voice is not urgent and slow, expressing the fairness of the workshop.


    After working, everyone glanced at Li Chunxiang from time to time.


    "Then you can watch it. I have to show you something, so as not to be looked down upon by some people." Li Chunxiang has a point. After rolling his eyes at Zhang Man''er, he rolls up his sleeve, grabs a fish and throws it on the chopping board.


    See that lively fish unwilling to be killed, swing head and tail on the chopping board.


    Li Chunxiang had caught the fish for several times, but she didn''t catch it. The fish seemed to be against her. Besides being caught by her, she didn''t know what to do.


    There was a roar of laughter around. Tian was so worried that he said, "what else do you want to catch? First use the back of the knife to stun the fish, and then put it on the chopping board to scrape the scales."


    Li Chunxiang Oh, when so many people''s face was scolded by her mother-in-law, some hot hair on her face.


    Being swept by so many eyes, I was so nervous that I almost patted my hand. When the fish stopped moving, I was relieved and began to scratch.


    But she was holding a kitchen knife and scraping it down the head of the fish. After scraping several times, several scales fell out.


    How to kill the fish? Li Chunxiang''s forehead is sweating.


    The old Xue family eats vegetables and radishes every day, and seldom cooks fish. But she can kill fish, and she forgets everything when she is nervous.


    Tian was in a hurry to turn around. If she hadn''t been stared at by so many eyes, she really wanted to push Li Chunxiang away and go up by herself: "what are you still doing? Quickly use the back of the knife to scratch the scales on the fish''s head."


    Then there was a strange scene. Tian was as brave as a rooster and Li Chunxiang was like a puppet.


    "Yes, dig out the gills, cut the belly, take out the internal organs, and draw out the fishy line. OK, it''s done. Next one."


    Li Chunxiang picked up one item and the second one.


    Seeing that Tian was still talking, she couldn''t help complaining: "OK, grandma, don''t talk about it. My head is big. I know how to clean it up. Just watch it."


    With that, Li Chunxiang''s hand moves faster and faster. After finishing the ten pieces, he straightens his waist again. He feels sore back and neck. It''s not human work. How can he be so tired?


    The stool was so low that she had to bend down to work when sitting. She was tired all over. But when she thought about the rich monthly salary, she gritted her teeth and put up with it. She would first enter the workshop.


    Thinking of this, she threw off her fatigue and met Aunt Wang with a frown. Her tone was flattering: "Aunt Wang, do you think I''m qualified?"


    But she cleaned up ten fish, in addition to the beginning is not smooth, behind is more and more start.


    Isn''t that killing fish? What''s the difficulty? What''s the assessment? It''s unnecessary.


    Seeing this, Zhang Man''er gathered around and looked at the fish that had been ruined. They were all sighing that the fish would die.


    Aunt Wang squatted down and picked up one by one. Some fish scales were not clean, and the scales on the belly were not scraped at all.


    The fish belly is not cleaned up, and the speed is not fast enough. Judging from a series of results, the answer is coming.

 Chapter 276

    Aunt Wang took a look at Tian and Li Chunxiang, pursed her lips and said, "sorry, second sister-in-law of Xue family, you didn''t pass the test."


    The village women who were not selected yesterday did better work than Li Chunxiang.


    "What?" Before Li Chunxiang could wipe his sweat, he heard the bad news and yelled angrily.


    Yu Guang glanced at Zhang Man''er''s smile, and his anger came out: "Zhang Man''er, you are on purpose. You are aiming at me. No matter how I behave today, you will not let me enter the workshop. Then you can tell clearly why you have to play tricks and pretend to give opportunities. Now you can''t pass the test. You''re a little hoof with different appearances. It''s disgusting. "


    She said, also spit a saliva to the ground, that appearance very disdain.


    OK, Li Chunxiang. It''s arrogant.


    Zhang Man''er thought, if I let you into the workshop, it''s brain damage.


    "If the fish died in the second sister-in-law''s hands, it would be a real death? The scales of the fish have not been scraped clean, the gills and belly have not been cleaned up. This kind of fish can be made into canned fish. Can you eat it, sister-in-law


    Zhang Man''er shows up to the public with a fish. Her eyelashes fly like a fan. Her big clear eyes are like a pool of spring water. She looks up at Li Chunxiang, who thinks she is right in front of her. Her lips make a mockery.


    To those village women who stopped and glanced at her, they said, "just now my second sister-in-law gave you a wrong demonstration. Please don''t learn."


    Xue Chuan''s daughter-in-law was very funny. The village women roared and laughed again.


    Even the corners of Tian''s mouth couldn''t help smoking, but she was angry. I didn''t expect that Li Chunxiang was so disheartened that she could kill a few fish like this. She followed her in a hurry to lose face.


    "Zhang Man''er, what you said is very reasonable. You are so powerful. You should demonstrate it. Don''t just talk but don''t talk." Li Chunxiang''s clamour of holding her head high, which has lost so much face, naturally wants to get it back.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing that Zhang Man''er didn''t take the next step, Li Chunxiang was even more proud and said, "Oh, you can say other people, what can you do? This is revenge for the public and private... "


    Before she finished her words, she saw Zhang Man''er raise a smile at the corner of her mouth. She straightened her skirt and sat on the stool. Under the gaze of a group of people, she began to clean up the fish quickly.


    Li Chunxiang is facing Zhang Man''er and can see her every move.


    It has to be said that her action is neat, her hands are up and down, and she is scraping quickly. In the blink of an eye, the scales are scattered all over the ground, and then she cuts the fish belly, and the contents are cleaned up by her, then the gills are removed, and after passing it in a bucket of water with her hands, she throws it into the bamboo flat to drain the water.


    These complex steps, in her skilful hands, perfect and fast deduction, the presence of the village women see, can not help whispering up.


    "Beauty is beauty. It''s so nice to kill a fish."


    "How many fish do you have to clean up so fast?"


    "Yes, it''s too fast. They say practice makes perfect? This is cumulative. "


    Zhang Man''er hasn''t played the fastest level yet. Listening to their comments, he has made a great effort to speed up the speed. The action of Flowing Clouds and flowing water can make the people who are watching dumbfounded.


    This kind of seemingly simple work, also want who can produce skillfully, before is she and Xue Yu clean fish, this habit, hand also fast.


    Ten fish are dealt with by Zhang Man''er in an instant. Li Chunxiang Leng is on the spot and can''t say a word with her mouth open.


    If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I didn''t expect that Zhang Man''er could work so quickly.


    "How about it, Li Chunxiang? Do you accept it?" Zhang Man''er saw a trace of abuse in her eyes and looked at her sarcastically.


    There was a sneer in her ear, and all kinds of voices filled her eardrum. Li Chunxiang''s face was blue and white, and she said with a stiff face: "Zhang Man''er, what are you proud of? The fish you choose are easier to kill."


    "Is that the reason?" Zhang Man''er is going to be laughed at by her. In terms of the reasons, Li Chunxiang belongs to the Xue family.


    Li Chunxiang''s embarrassed hands didn''t know how to put them. For a moment, he felt that his words were poor: "Zhang Man''er, what are you arrogant about? It''s great to open a workshop. I won''t come."


    If it comes here, I can''t stand being disciplined by Zhang Man''er every day.


    "Are you really not coming?" Zhang Man''er looked at her with deep eyes and said with a smile: "OK, I''ll put my words here. This workshop has nothing to do with you. If you want to come here, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Don''t think she doesn''t know what the two are up to. It''s impossible to fish in troubled waters.


    When she wanted to make trouble in the workshop, she swept out the door.


    If you want to steal a teacher and learn art, go straight to the left and get out.


    This shrewd little hoof is really hard and soft. Tian''s face is full of discontent and gnashing his teeth to himself: "third daughter-in-law, what are you doing so rigidly? Others are others. Your second sister-in-law is second sister-in-law. They are all a family. Can''t you help them?"


    It''s easy for the family to accept it. What''s the matter with so many Longmen array?


    "Mother in law, you talk about how to help. You come to the workshop every day to report and do nothing. That''s called helping?" Zhang Man''er''s mouth corners a hook, mercilessly knocked over the small 99 in their heart.


    Being poked, Tian''s face sank: "you, you should give your second sister-in-law a chance. You can be proficient with it."


    Who can start so fast? These new village women work so fast. They must have practiced at home.


    Zhang Man''er glanced at her with a calm look: "mother-in-law, did you just hear the second sister-in-law''s words? She said she''d quit. Why are you in a hurry? "


    Tian''s Leng Leng, a time of silence, good a sharp mouth, vertical and horizontal can say a reason, she is going to get Li Chunxiang in.


    But it''s just Tian''s wishful thinking. Li Chunxiang sees something wrong, butts her elbow and says, "grandma, the clothes at home haven''t been washed. I have to go back first."


    Let''s not talk about whether it can be put into the workshop. Li Chunxiang felt collapsed when he thought of doing it every day.


    It''s better not to be chosen. She has a sore back.


    "Li Chunxiang, come back to me." Tian Shi looked at her back and listened to the women''s whispering. Her old face was burning with pain. She stamped her feet and looked back at Zhang Man''er and said, "you wait for me."


    Just wait. She''s tired of watching Tian''s tricks. Do you dare to have something new?


    "OK, I''ll wait." Zhang Man''er''s tone mocked: "no one''s money is from strong wind. It''s impossible to fish in troubled waters."

 Chapter 277

    This is not only to Tian Shi, but also to warn these village women who have entered the workshop.


    No matter who wants to be lazy, she will be embarrassed.


    Of course, she will never be ungrateful to the industrious, capable and hard-working workers. Zhang Man''er has always been clear about rewards and punishments.


    Aunt Wang and Zhang Man''er have been together for some time, and they have heard something about her family.


    Thinking she was angry, he quickly comforted her and said, "don''t worry, master. I''ll take charge of the workshop in the future. I won''t sneak in and sell bad people. It''s not easy for you to set up a workshop alone. The mother-in-law and the second sister-in-law are too inconsiderate. They want to take advantage of the younger generation even if they don''t help them. "


    Most people in the village know about the Xue family. From the day Zhang Man''er got married, there has been a lot of controversy.


    Fortunately, the third husband and his wife fought hard and went out to work alone. He and Meimei had become rich families in the village. Otherwise, they would not have been suppressed?


    "Auntie Wang, I''m doing well today. This workshop will depend on you more. As long as you are good at it, I''ll never treat you badly. Not only you, but also all the people present. As long as you do well, I will not treat you badly. "


    Zhang Man''er''s solemn promise naturally caused a lot of cheers.


    "Rest assured, master, we will do well," said the women present


    After Tian''s and Li Chunxiang''s actions, the village women all know that Zhang Man''er knows whether to recognize his family or not.


    As long as you work well, it''s easy to say.


    If you want to fish in troubled waters, even your family can''t.


    Seeing the sun setting gradually and the gorgeous sunset like the silk in the hands of the weaver girl, Zhang Man''er watched these village women complete their tasks one by one, and expressed his thanks to everyone, saying that they had worked hard.


    When Xue Chuan drove the ox cart into the village, he saw seven or eight village women coming out of the workshop. When he stopped the ox cart and strode into the workshop, he saw Zhang Man''er sitting on a stone bench with one hand holding his chin and eyes looking at the horizon.


    The setting sun shone on her face and dyed it red like rouge.


    That pair of black and clear eyes, flashing water waves, curly eyelashes such as butterfly wings, lips with a shallow smile.


    Everything in the world is covered with orange red by the setting sun.


    Xue Chuan looked at it, his heart was quiet.


    Maybe his eyes are too hot, or Zhang Man''er''s hand holding his chin is a little sour.


    Heart is wondering how Xue Chuan did not come back, this lift eyes, fell into his deep eyes.


    The tall and straight figure in front of Zhang Man''er startled him. At the same time, her quiet eyes lit up. Her childish smile rushed into his arms: "Xianggong, you''re back."


    It''s rare to see her as clever as a cat. Xue Chuan''s face becomes soft in an instant. Her black eyes are full of smile: "what''s the matter, miss me?"


    As soon as I come back, I feel warm and fragrant. It''s a good feeling to be depended on. It can sweep away the tiredness of the whole day, and even all the struggle is meaningful.


    Zhang Man''er nodded, then thought of serious business, took him to the new house next door and said: "Mr. Xiang, today''s new house can be closed. They''ve been working hard for a long time. Let''s pay for it."


    Xue Chuan said with a smile, "well, listen to my daughter-in-law."


    Zhang Man''er is as sweet as honey. This man is so tender that he can''t stand it.


    "Then we can move the new house tomorrow. Let''s have a housewarming. Let''s make some banquets to make the family lively and let my parents come?" Speaking of parents, Zhang Man''er hasn''t seen them for months.


    There are so many things happening these days that we should explain to them. When all the people in Datian village know that the people of Zhang Jia are still in the dark, she will be charged with being unfilial.


    On one side, she has become rich. How can she help her mother''s family.


    "Daughter in law, just make a decision." I believe Zhang Man''er will handle these family affairs very well. Xue Chuan lets her do it.


    Hold her little hand and go back to the old house with her.


    I''m used to seeing the new house these days. If I look at the rickety thatched cottage in front of me, I can''t help feeling shabby.


    It was such a poor environment that Zhang Man''er lived in for several months.


    And Xue Chuan''s bit by bit are all unfolded here. At the thought of moving away, there are a lot of thoughts.


    Back in the bedroom, Xue Chuan stepped on the stool and took down a small wooden box from the beam, which contained all their wealth.


    It''s Xue Chuan''s idea to hide the money here. If he hadn''t had the foresight to search Tian''s house last time, these things would have been swept away.


    Zhimu is mo Ruzi. As a son, Xue Chuan naturally understands Tian''s character and hides such a good place.


    Let Tian Shi again shrewd, also can''t think two people will hide this thing.


    Zhang Man''er took out an account book from the wardrobe. When he opened it, he found that there were many beautiful handwriting in it.


    She recorded the expenses of these days, such as the amount of wages, building houses, buying bricks, and the amount of sand and stone.


    She glanced at the wages payable in the account book and put all the broken silver in the wooden box into her pocket, which was used to pay the wages.


    Looking at the ingots of silver in the box, Zhang Man''er took out three of them and said, "Mr. Xiang, we are going to move tomorrow. Xue Yang has helped a lot during this time. Building a house, making furniture, any kind of work has not been left behind. I''m sure I don''t want to give him the salary. Then I''ll give it to your father directly. If there''s too much money, I''ll take it as one of the rations for the past five years. "


    After the separation, although the family does not build a kitchen to live in, as children, they should give their parents about two liang silver rations every year, which is regarded as filial piety money.


    This has nothing to do with Tian''s extreme bad taste and Li Chunxiang''s arrogance. This is the basic morality of life.


    Zhang Man''er didn''t want to deal with her mother-in-law. She gave her five years'' rations and Xue Yang''s salary. The extra ten taels of silver would be used by Xue Yang for banquet and dowry.


    From now on, they will move away from the old Xue family. From then on, they will not be under the same roof.


    Xue Chuan was very touched when she heard that. Her daughter-in-law usually looks at the little pepper and can''t eat at all, but she is not bad at filial piety.


    What she said is reasonable, and he will not refute it.


    The money is a little too much, enough for the Xue family to improve their life.


    As the couple were talking, they heard something coming from the yard, as if old man Xue and Xue Tian had come back.


    Xue Chuan took back his sight and put the three silver spindles into a spare money bag: "daughter in law, after we give the money to my father, we will go to the new house and pay for it."


    Once the wages are paid, the building of the house will be completed successfully.


    Xue Chuan finished and led Zhang Man''er out.


    His hands have a cocoon, but not thick, and his fingertips are cool.

 Chapter 278

    Old man Xue sat on the stone pier at the gate of the courtyard, smoking a dry tobacco pole, and took one mouthful after another. The circles of smoke seemed to have endless troubles. In his cloud swallowing and fog swallowing, his old face became indistinct.


    Can''t help but Xue Chuan touched, Zhang Man''er''s heart also follows to pull tight.


    I didn''t pay attention to this father-in-law for a period of time. He seemed to be getting old all of a sudden. He coughed a few times from time to time. He seemed to be smoking too fast and choked.


    His tired eyes are full of lines, and the silver between his hair adds a lot.


    The Xue family is very poor. As the head of the family, old man Xue takes good care of the crops every day, just to get a good harvest, sell some food and vegetables, and give his family a small income.


    Years of hard work makes his wrinkled face older than his peers.


    Dim yellow eyes, tired body leaning on the floor, a few wrinkles on the forehead, deeply engraved traces of years.


    This kind of old man Xue is distressing to me.


    Xue Chuan, in particular, was very nervous. He always knew that he was the backbone of the Xue family. Without him as a source of income, the Xue family must have suffered a lot.


    He opened his thin lips and made a deep voice for a long time: "Dad..."


    This call has a kind of ileum, with a strong affinity.


    Old man Xue answered, raised his eyes and saw that it was Xue Chuan. He gave him a loving smile. He got up and asked, "what''s the matter, third brother? What''s the matter? By the way, I just went out of my way to bypass your new house and workshop. Have you finished it all? "


    The workshop has already started, so the new house is almost finished with tiles.


    "After all, we can move there tomorrow. Man''er said that he would put wine to celebrate the new house''s move the day after tomorrow. Father, mother and second brother, they all come here together." Xue Chuan Road.


    Old man Xue took a puff of dry tobacco, with a happy look on his face. Although he was short of Xue Chuan, it did not hinder his dignity and kindness.


    This pair of hands, full of veins and wrinkles, patted him on the shoulder and said happily: "third, you are the most promising among so many children. Your daughter-in-law is also a capable one. I feel relieved to see that you are living well. After you move in, you two have to live a good life. If you need help from your family, just squeak. No matter whether we live together or not, we are still a family. Do you need help when you move? "


    Without waiting for Xue Chuan to answer, Zhang Man''er said, "no, father-in-law, there are not many things."


    She didn''t want to trouble Xue''s family at first, but this sentence didn''t have much, which inadvertently recalled old Xue''s memory.


    At the beginning of the separation, the third didn''t get anything. Even the pots and pans were bought by Zhang Man''er and Tian Shi.


    Thinking of the haggard old lady, he was speechless for a while.


    Looking at Zhang Man''er apologetically, he said, "the third daughter-in-law, the Xue family is sorry for you. Fortunately, your life is getting better. I''m very happy and happy for you."


    "You''re welcome, father-in-law. It''s all in the past. I didn''t pay attention to it." Zhang Man''er''s voice is as cool as water, and her expression is very calm.


    Then he butted Xue Chuan with his elbow, and the latter immediately said, "Dad, we''ll move out tomorrow. This is five years'' rations, and Xue Yang''s salary is here."


    Xue Chuan put the gray money bag into old man Xue''s sleeve, and didn''t explain how much money there was.


    As soon as old man Xue heard that he had paid all the rations for five years, he had at least ten liang of silver. He immediately took out his money and said, "no, it''s not the time to hand in the rations. You''re too active. Besides, it''s not easy for you to earn money. Keep it for yourself first."


    He thought that the couple had spent a lot of money on buying land and building houses.


    I''m sure I don''t have much money in my hand. There''s no need to worry about food rations. As long as they are diligent and capable, their family will have a bite to eat.


    "Dad, if you want to take it, you can take it. It''s the son''s duty to you. It''s easy to give it together in five years."


    Tian was cutting vegetables in the kitchen, waiting for old man Xue to make a fire.


    When he ran out to look for someone, he saw old man Xue and Xue Chuan quarreling with each other. Zhang Man''er was also among them. What else was he saying.


    Tian''s face changed, waving the spade in his hand, rushed over and said: "what are you doing?"


    These two people are against the sky. It must be that Zhang Man''er told Xue Chuan about her going to the workshop with Li Chunxiang.


    The son, who turned his elbow out, told the old man that the father and son had a quarrel when they didn''t agree.


    Naturally, the old man is protecting her, and Xue Chuan is definitely protecting his daughter-in-law.


    It has to be said that Tian''s imagination is rich. She didn''t see the money bag, so she naturally thought of the bad side.


    When Zhang Man''er saw Tian''s coming, he didn''t want to say more. He took Xue Chuan''s arm and was about to leave: "Mr. Xiang, let''s go to the new house to pay."


    When we get paid, we will end the old day and welcome a better tomorrow.


    "Good." Xue Chuan patted her little hand and took Zhang Man''er to leave.


    Tian Shi, who was not willing, waved a spatula and stood in the way: "stop, Zhang Man''er, you cheap hoof, you bully people and want to slip away. There is no door. Did you tell Xue Chuan that you will die if you don''t blow the pillow all day? Back to all instigate Xue Chuan, must he be rebellious to his father push pull, you just satisfied? You black heart, your conscience is eaten by the dog. "


    Zhang Man''er''s mouth corners smoked, this Tian Shi regardless of green red white scolded her, she this is to recruit who offend who.


    What did she say? Does this mother-in-law want to be so sensitive.


    What she said was Tian''s, but she didn''t say anything. She took the initiative to explain it.


    Xue Chuan''s calm eyes, because of Tian''s scolding, frowned and looked at Zhang Man''er''s calm face. He was afraid that his daughter-in-law would swallow her grievances.


    He looked tense and asked seriously every word: "daughter-in-law, what happened today?"


    Look at this posture, mother-in-law and daughter-in-law have had another war.


    "Nothing." Zhang Man''er''s two words passed lightly, just like the relaxed tone of saying that there is a good Moon this evening.


    These little things she will not put in mind, fight with her, she is not easy to cause, nor can be the main loss.


    Xue Chuan worked so hard all day long. She didn''t want to tell him such a little thing, so that he wouldn''t worry.


    In Zhang Man''er''s opinion, this kind of trivial matter is not worth mentioning. In Tian''s eyes, it is a great event.


    She crossed her waist and said, "Zhang Man''er, now you say it''s OK. Don''t think I don''t know what you''re talking about without hearing it? You must have filed a complaint. Anyway, if you don''t believe it, you won''t say, "you have a black heart?"

 Chapter 279

    Tian said vigorously, covering the undulating chest.


    The old couple built a new house and opened a workshop. They are very popular. They don''t want to think that so many people in their family still live in this rickety thatched cottage. They drink northwest wind and eat pickles. Why?


    He made a fortune, but he didn''t give the Xue family any good. He didn''t let them into the workshop. He was watching the Xue family die of poverty?


    It''s too selfish.


    Old man Xue black face, light cough a way: "you two have what matter to go to busy, here I come to say with your mother."


    This sentence is exactly in Xue Chuan''s mind. It''s almost dark now. I have to pay as soon as possible so that the men can go home early.


    "Dad, please explain it to your mother. I have to go to the bridal chamber with my daughter-in-law." Xue Chuan then took Zhang Man''er''s hand and walked away, gradually disappearing into their sight.


    "When you come back, you haven''t finished? What''s the way? Two unfilial things are really killing me. " Tian''s feet jumped to scold.


    Today, I didn''t take any advantage of it, and I was laughed at. I''ve lost all my old face.


    This Zhang Man''er had better not have the handle to fall in her hand, otherwise must make her once.


    "Well, don''t you think it''s enough to lose face?" Old man Xue angrily smashed the dry tobacco pole. The hot tobacco rolled all over the floor, and a few scattered sparks stained Tian''s shoe upper, which made her shrink her feet.


    "Don''t you see, old man, how arrogant Zhang Man''er is today. She started a workshop and didn''t let her family earn money. How selfish it is to do it."


    Tian''s voice accuses Zhang Man''er of his crime. He wants the old man to see clearly. Don''t be cheated by her.


    Old man Xue patted his thigh angrily: "OK, I''ve heard people talk about the things you did when I was working in the field. What do you say you''re going to do? The third daughter-in-law can run a workshop. That''s her ability. Besides, I don''t know about you two. If you want to go in and eat and drink, you will ruin the atmosphere of the whole workshop. "


    The Tian family who said this did not follow. She crossed her waist and yelled, "what is bad manners? Is that what little hoof told you? It''s a new word, isn''t it? Don''t be so confused. Zhang Man''er is full of bad water and can''t listen to what he says. "


    They can''t hear the quarrel here.


    They come to the village in the afterglow of the setting sun. Nearly a month later, the new house has been fully completed.


    Zhang Man''er looks at the house in front of him. There are grey tiles and grey walls. The courtyard is surrounded by a circle of courtyard walls. With the two scarlet gates, it feels like a mansion in the town. It''s completely different from the ordinary farmhouse tile houses.


    After they went in, they watched the men cleaning the gravel in the yard.


    When it''s finished, it''s time to clean the new house.


    Zhang Man''er opens the broken silver and copper plate he brings. Xue Chuan shouts to these busy men: "don''t hurry up, everyone. Come and get the money. After the settlement, go home for dinner. This new house is finished. Thank you for your help this month."


    As soon as the voice came out, several men gathered in the past. The man who cleaned the yard insisted on cleaning the yard.


    Building a house for a month costs more than two liang silver.


    Zhang Man''er discussed with Xue Chuan. Considering that they worked very hard, especially in such hot weather, they were sweating when they did some work, and they were grateful to the villagers for their help.


    Zhang Man''er gives two and a half silver to everyone. Two and a half silver is equivalent to Xue Chuan''s monthly salary for two months in the town. Looking at the silver in his hand, every man who receives the money shows an excited smile on his face.


    "Thank you, master."


    "Xue Chuan, I''m not very smart. Are you too many?"


    Several men took the silver and put it directly into their sleeves. How could they calculate the amount of money? Anyway, Xue Chuan would not depend on their wages. He would take as much as he gave them.


    Some people take it in a muddle, while others want to figure out exactly how much it should be, or have a number in mind.


    Xue Chuan''s eyes were deep. After sweeping the circle, he explained: "everyone has worked hard these days. In such hot weather, it''s not easy to do some work. It''s amazing that the house was completed within the expected time. If I give you one or two hundred Wen more, it''s hard work for everyone. It''s a good sum. "


    Zhang Man''er looked at the house in front of her, just like the drawings she drew, vividly displayed in front of her eyes.


    She is quite satisfied with the new house.


    "Everyone has worked hard. It''s dark now. I''d like to go back early and get together with my family. Thank you for your hard work."


    These two people sing in unison, and the words are grateful. I''m sorry to hear that.


    Everyone has made a lot of money. They should thank Xue Chuan for their comfortable life in the second half of the year.


    "You''re welcome. This is what we should do. Don''t you take your money?"


    "It''s the Xue family. If you have anything to do in the future, just let me know."


    These rough guys talk straight and straight, and they don''t beat around the bush. It can be seen that everyone is happy when they get paid.


    After they left, they strolled in the spacious yard.


    Zhang Man''er looked at the garage, well, washing stone and stone table in the courtyard.


    Close to the East is a vegetable field, soft soil, it is possible to plant some green onions and vegetables.


    Other places are paved with green bricks. From the courtyard to the main room and the inner room, the green brick floors are clean.


    The room is well furnished. The wardrobe, tables and chairs are all written by Xue Yang.


    The thought of moving into a new house tomorrow and making a clear distinction with the best products makes Zhang Man''er feel comfortable.


    She has to clean up her new home.


    This is her and Xue Chuan''s love house. She wants to decorate it with warmth.


    "Daughter in law, we are moving to a new house tomorrow. Looking at everything in front of us, it''s really a bit of a dream." Xue Chuan''s low voice resounded through the empty room with a low echo.


    "Why, did you talk to the martial arts school? If it''s convenient, you can help move Zhang Man''er said.


    If she wants to delay his work, she will ask Xue yang to help. If it''s a big deal, she will ask the villagers to move. Anyway, it''s just a matter of a few salaries.


    From the place where he lived for more than ten years, he moved away from these relatives who had lived since childhood. I don''t know if Xue Chuan would be reluctant to give up?


    She doesn''t have much emotional fluctuation. It doesn''t matter much whether she lives in a thatched cottage or a new house, as long as she has Xue Chuan.


    The key is to live in a thatched cottage, but also be excluded by those people, which is not good at heart.


    Under the same roof, it''s OK for the family to bump occasionally, but Tian Shi and Li Chunxiang always have nothing to look for. Zhang Man''er is a busy man, but he doesn''t have time to talk to them all day long.


    If you can''t see the heart, it''s better to live far away.

 Chapter 280

    Xue Chuan has been thinking about independence for a long time. He works so hard to earn money, but he just wants Zhang Man''er to live better?


    Now Zhang Man''er has made money and moved out ahead of time, which is a good thing.


    "Daughter in law, the curtains and bamboo mats on the other side of the old house can''t be used. I''ll buy a new one tomorrow. I''ll help you move it and decorate it with you. This is our cabin. I will decorate it carefully. If you move out like this, you won''t be disturbed any more. "


    When Zhang Man''er heard the first half of the sentence, he thought to himself that he was considerate.


    When he heard the second half of the sentence, his face became unnatural. He always felt that there was something in his words.


    By disturbing, he meant Xue Tian peeping at it, right? The sound insulation effect of the thatched cottage was not good, and Zhang Man''er felt embarrassed every time they went to bed.


    Her face was slightly embarrassed, and she quickly turned away from the topic: "OK, I''ll move my new house tomorrow, and the day after tomorrow I''ll be happy to move in. It''s also a formal farewell to the old Xue family."


    The new house is a big event. It''s time to have a good time.


    Imagine the next two people''s world, Zhang Man''er black and white eyes across a touch of expectation, and then a bit of joy.


    Belong to their territory, you can do whatever you want.


    You don''t have to worry about being peeped or gossiped any more.


    Xue Chuan nodded and said, "well, it''s getting late. Let''s go back to dinner and have a rest early. We''ll talk about tomorrow''s business tomorrow."


    As the sky gradually darkened, the faint stars began to blink, and the village roads became indistinct. The whole village seemed to be covered with a veil.


    When they went back, the old Xue family had already had a good dinner, and the oil lamp was lit in the hall. From time to time, there was a sound of talking. It was like a family discussing something important.


    Old man Xue''s old voice rang out: "the third one will move tomorrow. Go and help."


    Tian''s knock melon seeds, heard this, can''t help but turn a white eye.


    Just a few things, how can their family move? The old man is really inspiring.


    Today, Tian still keeps in mind that Li Chunxiang is not allowed to enter the workshop?


    Don''t think that if you give them a little money, they will be sent. There is no such saying.


    "Don''t take part in the fun, old man. We can''t move just a few things? Don''t they have money? With a little money, a large number of villagers are willing to help move. "


    Tian''s heart is not strong, the old three earned so much money, but take this filial piety to the elderly, it is really stingy.


    Thirty taels of silver, she''s willing to take it.


    Just look at the new house, workshop, shop and so on. How much does it cost?


    Tian just thought about how much money others had in their hands, and did not think about the thirty taels of silver that Xue Chuan and Zhang Man''er had given them, but they had been earning for several years.


    "Niang, please don''t nag. According to reason, the third sister-in-law is good to us. The workshop won''t let us in, but she gave us 30 Liang silver at once. We don''t have to live a hard life these years. Another ten taels of silver will be enough to renovate the thatched cottage. "


    Xue Xue''s little pink mouth helps to say good words.


    The more I think about the relationship with Zhang Man''er, the better I can get.


    After hearing this, Tian was right. At least he didn''t have to live a hard life these few years.


    It''s time to renovate the house. On the day of Xue Yang''s marriage, they can get some decent banquet. The old Xue family can also raise their heads in the village.


    "You''re right. As the third daughter-in-law knows what to do, I''ve decided to take ten Liang to renovate the house and five Liang to celebrate Xue Yang''s wedding. The remaining five Liang is our expenses in this year. If we return ten Liang, we''ll give Xue Xue a dowry. Although this is the solution to my urgent need, you have to try your best to earn money, or you will soon have to drink from the West. "


    If the family wants to have a good life, they have to make every effort. How Can Xue Yang work alone?


    Besides, Xue Yang has already earned several Liang silver for Tian today. Others have to work harder.


    When Li Chunxiang heard Tian''s words, she turned her lips and said, "mother-in-law, if I can enter the workshop, I can earn seven or eight taels of silver a year. With Xue Yang''s wood work, we old Xue''s family must have a very good life."


    It''s all turned over. The second daughter-in-law is really a troublemaker.


    With a calm face, old man Xue coughed softly, glanced at her and said, "I don''t know how to do it myself. Do you want others to give you water? How much money others earn is the result of their hard work. The old three families are very kind in this matter. They don''t think thirty taels of silver is enough. Do you want to earn it by yourself? The third family makes a lot of money, and there''s no reason to support us. We have to rely on ourselves


    Old man Xue said this and went back to bed with a tired face.


    When he thought of how well he had lived his little life, he was both pleased and distressed.


    Everyone can see the scenery on Laosan''s face, but the hardships and sweat behind it are only known to him as a father.


    The next day, Zhang Man''er and Xue Chuan went to the town early and bought new curtains, straw mats and so on. The groceries piled in the backyard of Xue''s snack shop were also moved back.


    There are not many things in the old house. They are packed up very quickly. They are just a few changed clothes, a few quilts, a few boxes from Zhang Man''er''s dowry, and some pots and pans. It''s OK to move them back and forth twice.


    After Xue Chuan loosened the garden, he sprinkled the last unused rapeseed into the soil.


    After chopping the firewood and piling it up, he took a hammer and nails and went to the kitchen to beat it.


    This is a row of nails to hang the chopping board, spatula and spoon.


    Zhang Man''er looked at his busy appearance, active in every corner of the new house.


    These are all men''s jobs, and she couldn''t get involved, so she thought of going to her mother''s house: "my husband, I''ve folded my clothes and put them in the wardrobe. After a while, you''ll knock a few nails in the bedroom, pull the rope and hang the curtain. I have to go back to my mother''s house."


    Xue Chuan originally wanted to go with her, thinking that the new house needed to be cleaned up by him, so he withdrew his idea.


    I can see my father-in-law and mother-in-law tomorrow. He is not in a hurry. He will tidy up the house and let his daughter-in-law live comfortably.


    "OK, daughter-in-law, then you can go and get busy. Do you want me to drive you there?"


    "No, there are a lot of things to do here. I can walk quickly."


    Zhang Man''er is still waiting to move into the new house in the evening? Naturally, he wanted Xue Chuan to put everything in order.


    It''s only a quarter of an hour''s walk from the entrance of the village to Datian village. It''s very fast.


    Walking along the river, you can see the shimmering waves of the river illuminated by the sun, like the leaping stars. A few white geese are playing together in the water. You can see the whole village of Datian from a distance through this large reed swaying in the wind.

 Chapter 281

    This long dirt road comes out of Qiaotou village and winds down the river to Datian village.


    As soon as you enter the village, you can see dozens of scattered farmhouses, most of which are thatched roof Adobe houses, few of which are tile houses.


    Datian village is poorer and sparsely populated than Qiaotou village. After noon, every family went to work, which makes this small mountain village more silent.


    When the villagers working in the field saw Zhang Man''er carrying a basket into the village, they all said hello warmly.


    After saying hello to the villagers, Zhang Man''er went to her mother''s house with a basket and passed by Liu Ziwen''s house.


    It happened that Zi wenniang was choosing vegetables at the door. She was surprised to see the graceful figure passing by.


    I haven''t seen Zhang Man''er for a long time. I almost forget her existence.


    The second daughter-in-law of Liu, who lives next door to her, came and said, "sister-in-law, how did this Man''er go back to her mother''s house? It''s not a holiday. What''s she doing here? "


    "Does it matter to you what you do?" Ziwen Niang angrily sat back on the stool and saw that Zhang Man''er didn''t look well.


    A few days ago, yamen Qianjin came to visit her and complained about Liu Ziwen''s recent changes.


    Zhang Man''er said that he was still restless when he married. He always put on an appearance of unfulfilled affection, which aroused Liu Ziwen''s attention.


    This makes Ning Xueyan very distressed. Zi wenniang naturally comforts her, but she hates Zhang Man''er even more.


    This little fox spirit has a bad reputation in Qiaotou village. Who do you want to harm when you come back this time?


    Datian village is her mother''s home. She will come back as soon as she wants. Can she stop it?


    Seeing ziwenniang''s angry appearance, Liu''s second daughter-in-law got a glimpse.


    I just can''t get used to her snobbish look. I remember that Zhang Man''er didn''t do anything wrong at the beginning, so I was inexplicably divorced. I really feel aggrieved for her and want to say something to annoy her.


    "Don''t you know, sister-in-law? What can this vine do? They built new houses and bought shops. When I passed Qiaotou village two days ago, I told you that the bright new house at the entrance of the village is her new home


    Ziwenniang is not willing to listen to this. It''s a big event in Qiaotou village. Who doesn''t know about all these villages?


    But she just threw it out. What''s the purpose?


    "Second daughter-in-law Liu, what do you mean? What does Zhang Man''er have to do with building a new house and buying a shop? If you want to please that little hoof, you can go to Zhang Jia now. There''s no need to flatter her here. She can''t see it


    Ziwenniang''s face was calm and gloomy. Anyone could see that she was in a bad mood at the moment.


    "Look what you said, sister-in-law. I''m afraid you''ll regret it."


    "What do I have to regret? I went to Zhang Man''er and came to Ning Xueyan. Can this peasant girl compare with the county government? Ning Xueyan is knowledgeable and reasonable, beautiful and beautiful. The Ning family is rich and powerful. How many times better than Zhang Jia? I don''t regret it. " Zi wenniang patted her chest and swore.


    But she did not know that Liu Ziwen had regretted it.


    Hearing the two aunts and their mother talking about Zhang Man''er, Liu Ziwen, who was reading in the room, heard the news and immediately ran out.


    Has Zhang Man''er returned to his mother''s home? He was very happy and said to the woman who chose vegetables: "mother, I''ll go out."


    Drop this words, see that wipe gray figure disappear in a flash.


    Zi Wen''s mother came back to herself and cried out in her voice, "Zi Wen, where are you going?"


    Where is the response?


    Liu''s second daughter-in-law glanced at the direction of Liu Ziwen''s disappearance and muttered, "sister-in-law, the direction of this Ziwen seems to be Zhang Jia."


    "Shut up." Ziwen grits her teeth angrily. Recalling what Ning Xueyan said, she feels that it''s not good for her reaction to Liu Ziwen.


    These days, she has to keep a close eye on her son. Don''t let him run out again.


    When we go to the town school this time, we will have the local examination next.


    After Liu Ziwen''s senior high school, when she got married with the county magistrate, her heart could be put down.


    Liu''s second daughter-in-law, looking at her whole face, was angry. She sighed to herself that Liu Ziwen must have regretted it. Now there''s a good play to watch.


    As soon as Zhang Man''er arrived in Zhangjia with a basket, he saw his elder brother Zhang Dahai, who was always capable, chopping firewood in the yard and heaping firewood on the ground.


    Zhang Dahai is busy with his work, but he doesn''t find anyone in the courtyard.


    He swung the axe in his hand and set up the sawn firewood. With one axe, the firewood was immediately split in two.


    The two halves were split in two again and became four halves piled aside.


    When the firewood was finished, he chopped the bamboo again. There was a gap in the fence yard. He was afraid that the weasel would come and take away the chicken at night, which needed to be repaired as soon as possible.


    "Brother." With this clear and pleasant voice falling, Zhang Dahai suddenly looks up and sees Zhang Man''er standing a few meters away.


    Today, she wore a light blue skirt. When she stepped into the simple fence yard, she seemed to be an elf from the sky.


    After a while, Zhang Man''er''s face became mellow, not as thin as before.


    The skin is white and moist, which is more beautiful than the one who has not been in the cabinet. It''s like a willow. It grows a little higher.


    In addition, the fresh and refined temperament seems to be different from before.


    Zhang Hai is first Leng for a while, looked at several eyes, this just reaction come over, is own younger sister came back.


    Simple and honest face with a touch of joy, dropped the axe in hand, welcomed the past.


    "Man''er, why are you here?"


    "Why can''t I come back when my married daughter is spilled water? I miss you. I want to see your parents and brother. " Zhang Man''er showed a row of white scallop teeth and joked with a smile.


    Then he thought of something and asked, "brother, how are you getting along with ziyue? Will we get married this year? "


    Now that her life has settled down, the only thing that worries her at home is big brother.


    If the eldest brother gets married, the family will be complete.


    Speaking of his sweetheart, Zhang Hai flashed shyness on his face and touched his head with a shy smile: "he''s engaged, he''s chosen a good day, and he''ll get married after the new year."


    It''s all engaged. That''s good news.


    Zhang Man''er said with a smile: "congratulations to my brother first."


    "Come and sit inside. It''s sunny outside." Zhang Hai ushered Zhang Man''er into the door and got a bowl of water for her to drink.


    Zhang Man''er took a few drinks and felt the sweetness and coolness of the landscape, which was different from the well water in Qiaotou village.


    "Brother, where are your parents? Do you work in the field? Then I''ll go and find them. "


    As soon as Zhang Man''er got up, he was pushed back to his chair by Zhang Dahai: "you must be tired when you walk here. You have a rest. I''ll call my parents to come here."


    Does the elder brother love her? After she nodded, she saw the figure walking towards the top of the mountain##### Dear friends, happy National Day, Happy Mid Autumn Festival. The snail writer finally climbed up

 Chapter 282

    It took more than a quarter of an hour to go back and forth to the field. Zhang Man''er sat bored and stood up and walked around the room.


    Looking carefully at the humble thatched cottage, it was the same as before. The mottled yellow mud walls, the tables and chairs displayed in the cottage were all mottled, even the bowls she had just drunk were missing.


    The family is as poor as ever. It didn''t feel anything in the past, but now it seems to be abrupt.


    If elder brother gets married next year, the house should be renovated and decorated.


    Zhang Man''er is thinking about how to pull his mother''s family, but he doesn''t notice that a complicated light locks her tightly.


    Outside the courtyard, under a peach tree, stands a handsome figure.


    Liu Ziwen looked at the beauty in the house as always, and his heart was touched.


    Summer sun, sun on people''s faces, it is easy to make forehead out of a layer of sweat.


    But in order to see Zhang Man''er a few more eyes, Liu Ziwen stood under the tree, silent, so greedy look at Zhang Man''er.


    There was a sound coming from the door, like someone slipping on firewood. Zhang Man''er thought it was his parents who came back, and this time he looked back at Liu Ziwen''s complicated eyes.


    "Man''er..." he pursed his thin lips and called. The voice was long and distant, like dust in a memory box, which was suddenly opened.


    After standing in the sun for a long time, Liu Ziwen''s white skin was red and the sweat on his forehead was flowing down his cheek.


    "What are you doing here?" Zhang Man''er''s beautiful face was covered with frost. Seeing him, he lost his good face immediately.


    "Man''er, I want to see you when I see you back." Liu Ziwen raised his left foot and crossed the threshold. Before his toes fell to the ground, he saw Zhang Man''er smashing the porcelain bowl on the table.


    When he heard a bang, the porcelain bowl cracked at his feet, accompanied by the harsh sound of breaking, startled countless pieces.


    "Stop, this is Zhang Jia. You are in the wrong place." Zhang Man''er''s cold voice is like the water in the deep pool, without any emotion.


    Hell, I can see him when I go back to my mother''s house twice.


    Come uninvited, what does he want to do?


    Last time, she was still complacent in front of her, saying that she didn''t forget him.


    She slapped me twice. How dare you come?


    Love him, he despised, do not love him, he always pestered her.


    Is this the dirty heart? It''s Ben Zun, not Zhang Man''er, who is involved in his feelings.


    "Man''er, I''ve heard that you''ve built a new house and opened a shop. I''m relieved to see that you''re doing well." Liu Ziwen took back his feet, stepped back and pursed his lips.


    It''s always hard to see her doing well.


    Doesn''t Zhang Man''er dislike Xue Chuan? Why can we live in peace with him.


    He still clearly remembers that time in the field, he proposed to leave his family. Then he saw Zhang Man''er crying and saying that he would never fall in love with anyone else in his life.


    A few days later, the news came that she was going to get married.


    I thought she really figured it out. Who knows Zhang Man''er jumped the river for him on his wedding day.


    I didn''t expect that the always delicate little girl could have such a strong character.


    This kind of destructive expression is just to show the deep love for him?


    At that time, he didn''t understand and hated her behavior very much. Zhang Man''er wanted to make him feel guilty for life with death.


    But unexpectedly, she didn''t die. When she saw her again, she slapped her twice.


    She said that even if all the men in the world died, they would not fall in love with him.


    He knew that she was angry. How could she put down her feelings for several years.


    She loves too much and hates too much.


    He knows, he knows, the contact with Ning Xueyan in the past six months, from the beautiful and amazing at the beginning, to the fact that he can''t stand her temper, he began to miss the simple and beautiful little happiness with Zhang Man''er in the past.


    Every time he saw her, he was shocked.


    She is so strong, so beautiful, let him feel the accident again and again at the same time very shocked.


    Zhang Man''er is the cinnabar in his heart. Once it''s branded, he can''t give up.


    "Go away." Zhang Man''er doesn''t bother to talk to him, so that his parents won''t come back and can''t make it clear.


    Liu Ziwen''s face was embarrassed. He opened his mouth and wanted to say something. He glanced at the people of Zhang Jia. He dropped a sentence in a hurry: "Man''er, I''ll go first. I''ll come to you again."


    There was a lot to say to her in his heart, but now it was not the right time, so he stopped and quickly went out from the side wall.


    After he left, Zhang Man''er was relieved. He just sat down in the room.


    See Zhang old man Miao, and Zhang Dahai all came back together.


    When Miao saw that the person sitting in the room was Zhang Man''er, his eyes lit up. He ran to Zhang Man''er''s hand excitedly and said, "girl, why are you here today? What about Xue Chuan? "


    Zhang Jia people are busy with their fields every day. They have no idea what happened to Zhang Man''er these days.


    In order not to let her parents worry, Zhang Man''er never disclosed any information to Zhang''s family. This is her second time to go back to her mother''s home.


    On these caring faces, she said: "Niang, Xue Chuan, he works in the town. I''m here today to invite you to come over tomorrow and drink the wedding wine of the new house relocation. By the way, mom and Dad, I''ve done some small businesses. They are all self-made food. By the way, I''ll bring some for you to try. "


    The Miao family heard from the villagers that they had set up a stall in the town.


    Thinking about Zhang Man''er''s ability and knowing how to think about her husband''s family, Miao''s mind was relieved: "you look sensible, so I''m relieved."


    The family chatted a lot. They were all trifles of life. The most they talked about was her brother''s marriage.


    When Zhang Dahai gets married next year, Zhang Man''er and Xue Chuan will have a man and a half, and she will be able to enjoy the happiness of her family.


    Zhang Man''er just laughed and simply echoed a few words. Most of them were listening quietly. Listening to these long lost voices, he felt a strong sense of kinship.


    I told my family to come and drink tomorrow, and Zhang Man''er went back.


    After she left, Miao opened the blue cloth in the basket, Zhang Dahai picked up chopsticks, couldn''t wait to taste the food, and said: "Dad, mom, little sister''s cooking is good."


    When Miao and old man Zhang also picked up chopsticks to taste, he saw a small money bag pressed on the side of the pot.


    Suspiciously, he took it out and opened it. There were three pieces of silver in it.


    "Niang, look at the silver given by this little sister." Zhang Dahai exclaimed in surprise.


    It''s thirty taels of silver? Where can Zhang Man''er get so much silver? It''s not her private money, but not so much?


    And the wedding wine for the new house. Did the old Xue family build a big house?


    Zhang Man''er''s recent situation is not as well known as that of the villagers.


    Until the next day, three of them went to Qiaotou village dressed neatly.

 Chapter 283

    As soon as you enter the village, you can see the open farmhouse at the entrance of the village.


    Looking at his old man and his son, Miao murmured: "you say, when did you build such a beautiful house at the entrance of Qiaotou village? Which rich family is it?"


    Three strangers came to the village and looked around at the Xue family''s new house.


    Aunt Wang, who was standing at the gate of the workshop, happened to see it, so she enthusiastically went to solve their doubts and said, "are you looking at the dough? Which village is it from? Do you think this house is good? That''s not true. It''s the best house in Qiaotou village. It''s said that Xue''s daughter-in-law designed it by herself. Look at the momentum, it''s almost catching up with those houses in the town. It''s their new house moving. Can all the villagers who have a good relationship with the Xue family have a wedding wine? "


    Xue''s daughter-in-law is happy to move the new house.


    Zhang Hai''s eyes darkened and asked in surprise: "aunt, do you mean this is Zhang Man''er''s house?"


    Aunt Wang saw that these people read the name of Xue Chuan''s daughter-in-law and looked at them curiously: "do you know Xue''s daughter-in-law? Yes, it''s Zhang Man''er''s house. "


    These words undoubtedly make Zhang Jia three people Leng on the spot. In the past, they seldom inquire about their married daughters, and they don''t know how Zhang Man''er has been living?


    After listening to this woman, they find that they lack care for their daughter and neglect many things?


    Seeing Aunt Wang''s enthusiasm, Miao pulled her aside and asked, "well, to tell you the truth, we are from Zhang Man''er''s family. I''m her mother. Is this her father or her brother? Look at this..."


    Auntie Wang is in charge of the workshop. She is a member of the owner''s family. Naturally, she would like to have a good reception.


    He took Miao''s hand and said enthusiastically¡° The owner''s family is his own. You''re welcome. I can tell you what you want to ask as long as I know. "


    "Master?"


    Aunt Wang looked at these people in a daze. She guessed that after Zhang Man''er got married, they didn''t know anything about what happened to the Xue family in recent months, did they?


    Which villager in Qiaotou village doesn''t know about the Xue family?


    Poor lady, if she doesn''t say it, I don''t know when she will know.


    Aunt Wang told the story one by one about Xue Chuan''s poisoning and being separated from her family, about Zhang Man''er and Xue Yu selling canned fish in the town, about going to antaicheng for medical treatment, about opening shops, building new houses and workshops.


    All this has become a new life of a little peasant woman, and it also gives the family a new understanding of the married daughter.


    But this kind of understanding, no doubt is clear sky hit a few ring thunder, let Zhang Jia people look at each other, incredible.


    Aunt Wang''s mouth foam flying said half an hour, this just said the thing probably one side, see these three people complexion are different.


    Miao thought about how Zhang Man''er''s timid character faced all this.


    Xue Chuan is poisoned and separated. Zhang Man''er goes to set up a stall. These things are not like what a daughter can do.


    What kind of people are forced to make such a public appearance.


    Miao''s heart a sour, eyes crash of fall, heartache of straight cry: "my poor girl, you suffer."


    Old man Zhang looked complicated and didn''t say a word.


    Zhang Da Hai Qi clenched his fist, and a storm flashed in his eyes: "father, mother, the Xue family is too bullying, and my sister is too bullying. She never tells us about these things. If we don''t hear people mention them now, we will still be in the dark all the time? How can the Xue family be like this? We really don''t have anyone in our family. We bully our sister like this. "


    When Aunt Wang saw that they were angry, she patted her thighs and said, "Oh, I said don''t be angry. I''d like to ask you how Zhangjia raised such a shrewd and capable daughter? I know how to do medicine. It''s spread in our village. "


    Zhang Jia people had been mad, now listen to Aunt Wang said, to feel a lot of wrong place.


    What kind of character is shrewd and skillful in medicine? Is this talking about Zhang Man''er?


    Looking back on the changes after Zhang Man''er''s marriage, Miao felt something was wrong.


    "Well, mother, what do you think? It''s getting late. Let''s find my sister as soon as possible. " Zhang Dahai butted Miao''s elbow and pulled her back from her meditation.


    After all, he is a man, careless, not as detailed as Miao thought, as long as his sister has a good life.


    Otherwise, he would not let the Xue family go.


    Looking at the open house not far away, he sighed at Zhang Man''er''s ability.


    Under the guidance of Aunt Wang, the three of them came to the courtyard of Xue family. The door was open and many villagers came in and out.


    Xue Chuan set off firecrackers at the door, and the red firecracker paper was just like tiannu scattered flowers.


    Seeing that the people of Zhang Jia came, he quickly welcomed them: "father-in-law, mother-in-law, brother-in-law, you are here. Please come in."


    Seeing Xue Chuan, the people of Zhang Jia just wanted to open their mouth, they heard the villagers around the Xue family''s new house talking.


    "You say that the third room of the Xue family is also very capable. It''s only a few months since they built new houses and workshops. This is really a miracle in our village. Who can think of it?"


    "Yes, it was said that Xue Laosan was dead, and Zhang Man''er was an unlucky man. What happened? It''s a lucky star. It''s the old Xue family who has no vision and divides the family into lucky stars and misfortunes. "


    "That is to say, those unlucky people of the old Xue family can do it. After the separation, Xue Chuan''s illness is cured, and he can go hunting in the mountains and earn money in the town. This Man''er is also a capable man. He sets up a stall to make some snacks, and gives people medical treatment. Look, the bad days are coming. There are new houses and workshops. "


    "Yes, it''s not a lucky star. Even Xue Yu is earning money and is going to renovate his house. That little stone has gone to school in the town. "


    Hearing these comments, the people of Zhangjia understood 7788.


    Standing in the spacious yard, looking at the grand house, the old man and Miao''s face were shocked.


    I haven''t seen you for several months. My daughter has changed so much. They are relieved to see that they are living well.


    Many villagers came to Xue''s new house to drink. For a moment, the courtyard was full of people. It was very lively to talk and laugh.


    When the old Xue family came, they saw Zhang Jia standing in the crowd talking with Xue Chuan.


    Tian Shi pulled out a smiling face and went forward to say hello: "Yo, in laws, you are all here. This man is really busy. What are you doing? When the parents come, they don''t come out to greet them. "


    Miao didn''t have much contact with Tian and didn''t know her temperament very well. She just didn''t like it when she heard this.


    Thinking of Zhang Man''er''s busy life in the kitchen, he said: "in laws, we are all our own people. Just feel free. Is she busy in the kitchen?"

 Chapter 284

    After a simple greeting, the two families sat at the same table.


    Zhangjia people have not come back to God, looking at the house in front of them, suddenly like a dream.


    Is such a capable woman their daughter? In the past, they knew the temperament of their daughter in their mother''s home. For a moment, Miao''s thoughts were flying.


    The purpose of the new house relocation is to perform a sacrificial ceremony. One is to celebrate the joy of the new house relocation, and the other is to wish the new house peace.


    Zhang Man''er and Xue Chuan came out with a small square table and arranged the tributes, including steamed bread, chicken, duck, fish and so on.


    The couple ignited the incense, and after the three worships, it was considered a ritual.


    In the sound of firecrackers, Zhang Man''er spilled a lot of candy and snacks. These children were very happy, and the courtyard was very busy for a while.


    Xiaoshitou grabs the most. He takes a lot of food quickly. He doesn''t have it for himself. Instead, he gives it to his friends who play in the village.


    "Look, my aunt''s house is delicious. You must be right when you come."


    There are so many sweets, steamed bread and delicious food. It''s as lively as the Chinese New Year.


    Several children of the same age revolved around the pebble, looked at him with adoration and said, "pebble, you look different from before."


    In the past, these children used to play together, climbing trees every day to dig out bird''s nest, picking wild fruits in the mountains and fishing in the river. They were all wild children.


    Now looking at the small stone dressed neatly, with a strong smell of books, with these children who can only play, there is a clear difference.


    Little stone was embarrassed to scratch his head by these little friends: "what''s the difference? We used to play like this? Come on, eat candy. "


    These children rush to eat sweets. A little girl with big black eyes says, "I know. Why does little stone look different from before? His clothes are made of fine cloth. If he goes to school in the town, he will be different from us."


    For fear that these little friends would repel him, little Stone said with a smile, "what''s the difference? Let''s play as we used to


    The little girl took little stone''s hand and said, "OK, we''ll all sit at the same table then."


    Seeing these children turning around the small stones, Xue Baodan turned his lips, carried a plate of snacks, and plunged into the group of children: "come on, I have delicious snacks here. Let''s eat together."


    He spoke vividly, just like Li Chunxiang''s expression. In addition, he was fat. When he stood with Li Chunxiang, it was needless to say that everyone could see that he was a mother and son.


    "Baodan, what are you going to do over there? Come here as soon as you can. The dishes will be served soon." Li Chunxiang said, waving to this side, he saw Xue Baodan push Xiaoshi, but his little strength, not only didn''t push Xiaoshi, but he rebounded and sat on the ground.


    This action was too fast, and before everyone noticed what was going on, they saw Xue Baodan sitting on the ground crying: "little stone, you bastard, you come and rob my partner. I''m the best one to play with them on weekdays."


    Zhang Man''er came out from the kitchen with vegetables. Seeing this, he had a headache.


    What day is it today? Xue Baodan doesn''t look at the scene. What he loses is the face of an adult.


    Sure enough, Li Chunxiang''s face was not very good-looking. He helped Xue Baodan up and said, "Baodan, don''t make trouble. We don''t want to play with these people."


    Xue Baodan brushed away Li Chunxiang''s hand and sat down on the ground again, saying, "no, these are my friends. They are not allowed to play with little stones."


    It''s great to wear fine clothes. It''s great to go to school in the town. He''s going to crowd out little stones so that he can''t play in the village.


    "Xue Baodan, we don''t want to play with you? Do you know how to bully others and not learn well? Do you still think you are a three-year-old The little girl with big eyes, staring at a pair of black eyes, said to him.


    Xue Bao''s eggs are very annoying. Every time he plays with them in the village, he tramples on other people''s rice fields, steals other people''s eggs, and even causes them to be scolded by adults.


    Who wants to play with such a bad boy?


    Xue Baodan was stabbed by her, and his face became stiff. He got up from the ground, waved his hand and rushed to hit her: "you little loser, what nonsense? Be careful I hit you?"


    The little girl''s body shrunk for a while, and then he saw the little stone coming up, pulled the little girl behind him and said, "Xue Baodan, you big boy, bullying the little girl is no skill."


    Xue Baodan Pooh, glared his eyes and said: "Xiaoshi, you''ve read a little book. It''s amazing. Who do I bully has anything to do with you? You don''t like her. Do you want to be a child''s daughter-in-law?"


    What''s the matter? The child''s daughter-in-law has come out.


    Zhang Man''er couldn''t look at Xue Bao''s egg and said, "what are you talking about? Xue Baodan, if you make trouble here, the third aunt will not welcome you and will drive you out. "


    Zhang Man''er said this to the children, which made Li Chunxiang very unconvinced. She said to Xue Baodan with disgust: "Baodan, we don''t care about these people. Let''s eat at the table."


    Looking at the village women coming out of the kitchen, everyone was carrying delicious food on the tray, and the fish came in and out.


    Seeing the delicious dishes, Xue Baodan didn''t have the heart to fight with these children, so he gave them a glance and angrily followed Li Chunxiang to the table.


    Today''s cookers are all village women working in workshops. But for the help of these people, Zhang Man''er would not be able to help.


    The dishes on the table are rich, including seven dishes and one soup, steamed fish, steamed eggs, fried vegetables, sweet and sour ribs, wax gourd soup and so on.


    There are also special snacks in the workshop, one for each table.


    There are five tables in the courtyard, all of which are surrounded by people.


    Xue Chuan and Zhang Man''er naturally sat together with Xue and Zhang families. More than ten people sat around the big round table, which was a bit crowded, but it also showed that the Xue family was full of people.


    Old man Xue gave some wine to the men on the scene and said to Zhang Jia with a smile: "in laws, I haven''t seen you for a long time. It''s rare to get together here. Your daughters are promising. Look at the new house and the workshop. You can see it."


    Zhang Man''er was embarrassed and said, "don''t praise me, my father-in-law. These are the results of my joint efforts with Xue Chuan, not my own credit."


    She keeps a low profile when she looks at her parents.


    Otherwise, anyone will doubt that a village woman can get along so quickly in a short time.


    When Zhang Man''er said this, the questions in Zhang''s heart dissipated.


    They know that the son-in-law is capable. It seems that it''s all thanks to the son-in-law. Otherwise, how could their daughter live in such a good house.


    That''s how it should be. The male dominates the outside and the female dominates the inside.


    Looking at the couple''s happy life, the people of Zhang Jia felt relieved.

 Chapter 285

    As adults speak, Xue Bao''s egg is focused on the delicious food on the table.


    Looking at a lot of meat dishes, but he was greedy. He didn''t care about chopsticks, so he grabbed the braised meat directly.


    That little hand is still dirty. At first sight, it''s on the table without washing hands.


    Old man Xue frowned and scolded: "Baodan, what''s the matter? Don''t you have chopsticks? Why not? "


    The child is used to being spoiled at home. Today''s scene is like this. Don''t you see the in laws?


    I don''t know. Do you think the Xue family are uneducated? How did Xue Baodan come out of their Xue family?


    As soon as old man Xue stares at him, Xue Baodan will not follow him. His tears are like the open flood. He says, "milk, you see, my lord roared at me, he roared at me."


    Tian Shi gave old man Xue a look and coaxed him: "old man, what are you doing talking so loudly? Baodan is still a child. Be careful, don''t scare him."


    With that, he put a lot of braised meat into Xue Bao''s bowl, but the adults haven''t moved the dishes yet? This Xue Bao egg is very good. I''ve eaten half a bowl of braised meat.


    With Tian''s support, Xue Baodan ate a mouthful of oil, but also proud of old man Xue winked, angry he is straight sigh.


    Zhang Man''er is used to it and doesn''t want to talk about it. Anyway, after this meal, he and the old Xue family are not in the same roof. If they go their separate ways, they will feel happy.


    For fear that the atmosphere on the table would be cold, Zhang Man''er said, "father-in-law, father and mother, please eat quickly."


    Miao''s ah, eating dishes comparable to the Chinese New Year''s, but this is not the taste in my heart. After a few simple exchanges, we can see the virtue of the Xue family.


    At the wine table, many villagers came to congratulate old man Xue: "Congratulations, Xue family. You''ve finally made it. How can the old couple do? I''ve made my own money, and I don''t forget to take the villagers with me. "


    "Yes, my son helped to build a house. He made money and his family could live a better life in the second half of the year."


    "My daughter-in-law works in a workshop, and she earns a lot every month?"


    Listening to the praise of these villagers, old man Xue was red faced.


    Who doesn''t like good words? Their own children praise from others, the joy is totally different.


    The third is a blessed man. If he had not married the right daughter-in-law, he might have lost his life.


    "The villagers are flattered. They are all from the same village. Don''t boast like this. I''m sorry to hear that." Old man Xue said with a smile.


    "Isn''t it true? Look, my son is about the same age as Xue Chuan. He will go to the fields all day long. He is more promising than Xue Chuan. "


    Xue Chuan looks resolute, no waves, just symbolic said: "uncle, aunts are flattered."


    Zhang Man''er sat next to Xue Chuan, listening to the praise, he couldn''t help getting goose bumps.


    She didn''t talk, just bowed her head to eat, which in other people''s eyes looks like a shy little daughter-in-law.


    Zhang Man''er, who is trying to narrow down her sense of existence, is still targeted by these village women.


    Just heard the aunt just said: "you two now also want what have what, this as soon as possible gave birth to a baby will be complete."


    "Well." Xue Chuan answered with a faint expression, but his heart was alive again. This house and shop all have it. It''s time to have a baby.


    After an hour, the banquet dispersed. The Xue family left. The village women were busy cleaning up the dishes and chopsticks. The sound of washing dishes and chopsticks resounded in the courtyard and kitchen.


    Xue Chuan and Xue Yu went back to the town. Old man Zhang and Zhang Dahai visited the workshop.


    Miao took Zhang Man''er into the room and looked at the open hall. The tables and chairs were brand new. How much money would it cost?


    She could not help but ask: "daughter, tell me carefully, what happened after you married to the Xue family? How can you separate your families, and where can you get so much money to build a house? "


    From the courtyard to this room, and then to the workshop next door, a few simple glances, we can roughly calculate that there is no one hundred Liang, it is absolutely impossible to do, there may be more.


    One hundred Liang. It''s money that many farmers can''t earn all their lives. How long has this girl been?


    Zhang Man''er knows that she can''t hide it. In the face of these caring relatives, she has no reason not to say.


    So she simply explained what happened during this period. Even if she didn''t, her mother would inquire about it later today. It''s better for her to say it in person than to be told in a mess.


    "Niang, a lot of things have happened in this period of time, it''s like this."


    Zhang Man''er simply explained Xue Chuan''s poisoning, then went to separate the family, and set up a stall to diagnose the pulse of the prince of antaicheng.


    Hearing Miao''s story, she was surprised. The girl''s story was not much different from what Aunt Wang said.


    But these adventures are a bit of a fantasy for a village woman like her who stays at home. She also has a lot of doubts in her heart. She rubs Zhang Man''er''s face and hands.


    Yes, this is my daughter, but how can she feel familiar and strange?


    Zhang Man''er sees her action, in the heart clapping a, think should not be seen by her, she has already changed soul?


    Thinking of this, my thoughts turned back to the day I crossed, wearing wedding clothes in the turbulent River


    Zhang Man''er said: "Niang, I know my changes are hard for you to accept. You even doubt that I am not your daughter. But after such a big experience, I was like a new man. After I woke up from that fall, I found that I knew how to do medicine. Maybe I met the river god when I fell into the water... "


    Before she finished, she was covered by Miao.


    She looked left and right, and saw that there was no one around. Then she covered her chest and said, "silly child, don''t say that. You can''t say these words to others. They will treat you as an alien. I''ve heard that before. My daughter, you have suffered. "


    Zhang Man''er breathed a sigh of relief. The great power of maternal love made Miao ignore many unreasonable places.


    However, the ancients superstitious, these do not understand the place, they will be classified as God bless such clouds.


    "Niang, I''m fine. Don''t you think I''m well now?"


    Good is good, think of that wine table that aunt''s words, Tian Shi this meeting also heart of ask a way: "Xue Chuan this kid how to you?"? Do you two love each other? "


    On hearing this, Zhang Man''er saw a picture of two people touching each other. Her face turned red unconsciously, and she stammered: "Niang, what are you talking about?"


    How can she answer that?


    Miao is a man of the past. As an elder, he doesn''t want to live a rich life. What he wants most is a family full of children and grandchildren.

 Chapter 286

    The daughter has been married in Hedong Village for several months. She has a flat stomach and nothing has happened. Can she not be worried?


    "Girl, now there is no outsider, just the two of us, what can we say. You, don''t be too strong. It''s so nice to be gentle like you used to be in your mother''s home. The most important thing for us women is to open up branches and leaves for her husband''s family. Having children is the first priority. You can have snacks. "


    As soon as Zhang Man''er thought of having a baby at the age of 15, he felt a little flustered.


    In ancient times, the level of medicine was not high, and many women who gave birth to children were equal to half stepping into the coffin.


    She would like to wait another year or two. Besides, there are many things to do now. It''s not too late to idle down and think about children''s affairs.


    This kind of words can only think in the heart, on the face Zhang Man''er a pair of educated appearance, a face bashful way: "Niang, I know."


    When Miao saw that she was attached to her heart, he comforted her a lot. Thinking of the Xue family, he asked, "how''s your mother-in-law? I think she''s just a light that doesn''t save fuel, and the stout woman is your second sister-in-law. She seems to be a difficult person to get along with


    Miao is worthy of the past, but just a few eyes will see through the old Xue family.


    It was because she was not easy to get along with that she wanted to live in a new house and be independent.


    In addition to Tian and Li Chunxiang, the Xue family is generally easy to get along with.


    Zhang Man''er didn''t have a wave on her face. She shook her arm and said, "mother, I''ve got my own house. If I don''t live under the same roof, there won''t be so many contradictions."


    When Miao heard this, he nodded his head and said, "as the saying goes, it''s better to live in the same world than under the same roof. When I see that you two are good, I feel relieved. After your brother gets married, Zhang Jia will be complete."


    It''s the most desired thing in Miao''s heart that all his children get married.


    The son is engaged. He can get married in the new year. What else is there to wait for?


    Zhang Jiaqiong, the bride price money given by his son to his wife''s family is still the bride price given by Xue Chuan to Zhang Man''er?


    The dowry for her daughter is also very simple, which makes her daughter not straight in Zhangjia. Miao''s heart is also a burst of guilt.


    Remembering that there were thirty taels of silver in her sleeve, she took it out and said to her, "girl, you said you would go back to your mother''s house with things and money. How can you do that? Take back the silver. We can''t have it."


    Zhang Man''er is not short of money now, so she should not forget to be filial to her family. Besides, she takes up the body and gets Miao''s mother''s love. All the money should be given.


    She can''t live in a bright new house. Does her family still live in a leaky thatched cottage?


    "Niang, you take it. I really don''t need money. I''m not engaged. I''ll have to renovate my home when I have a banquet next year."


    "That won''t move your money either."


    "Mother, you raised your daughter so much. Now that I can earn money, I will be filial to you. Take it."


    The mother and daughter pushed back and forth, and finally couldn''t resist Zhang Man''er''s stubborn strength. Miao reluctantly accepted: "then this money should be borrowed from you by my mother, and I will pay you back when your brother has money."


    "Niang, what does a family say? Two families, take it." Zhang Man''er grinned like a blooming lotus and rubbed Miao''s hand.


    Like many hardworking women, Miao''s hands are rough and have a layer of cocoons.


    Zhang Man''er has a deep feeling that it''s hard for these farmers to earn some money.


    Just like her brother Zhang Dahai, he is a real crop boy.


    I work hard every day in order to have a good harvest.


    He gave a betrothal gift and wanted to marry a daughter-in-law. He didn''t have any savings on hand and had a hard life.


    Zhang Dahai is the only male in his family. In the future, he will definitely pick up Zhang''s big beam and find something to do.


    Zhang Man''er thought that there was still a shortage of delivery workers in the workshop, so he discussed with Miao: "mother, there are not many fields at home. Should you and dad be busy? Why don''t you ask my brother to help me in the workshop? "


    "Do you want someone in the workshop? I just went to have a look. Aren''t they all village women? " Miao was surprised and said, "my daughter, I know you want to help your mother''s family, but your brother has to work and just take your money."


    She can''t take advantage of her daughter.


    "Mother, where do you think you are? You are belittling big brother by saying that. He can do a lot of things. I don''t have a delivery man in my workshop, so it''s better to invite an outsider. Every day I send the goods in the workshop to the shops in the town, and sometimes I help to buy some food materials. "


    Miao''s a listen, this dare feeling is good, patted thigh a way: "OK, that become.". After a while, your brother will be happy to hear the news. "


    Mother and daughter look at each other and smile.


    Zhang Man''er put her arm around her and said, "mother, that''s settled. Let brother come to the workshop the day after tomorrow. I''ll tell him how to do it."


    Mother and daughter are chatting like this, and it''s getting dark unconsciously.


    Xue Chuan came back from the town, driving the ox cart to take the zhangjias back.


    Zhang Man''er took a look at the dark sky outside. It''s time to make dinner.


    Taking the vegetable basket, he brought it to the well in the yard and shook the well wheel to wash the vegetables with a bucket of water.


    This basket of vegetables can be eaten for several days. They are all picked from the vegetable field in the old house. They have been planting vegetables for several months, and they will naturally pick them after they move.


    At noon, there was almost no food left on the table. We all adhered to the principle of not wasting. Everyone ate very well.


    It''s the ingredients in the cupboard, and some of the rest.


    Zhang Man''er put the washed vegetables on the square table, looked at the tiger skin green pepper, and left a piece of lean meat. He thought that he would have a stir fried vegetables in the evening, and a green pepper and tiger skin meat foam.


    In modern times, she often cooked this dish. When she put the meat foam into the green peppers, she first fried the green peppers until they were peeled, and then fried them with oil. Because the addition of the meat foam would leach out a little water, and the taste was fragrant and layered.


    Think about it. Xue Chuan hasn''t eaten this dish yet? It happens that all these ingredients are available, so she''ll show it tonight.


    Soon the sound of chopping meat in the kitchen sounded like a kitchen knife dancing on the chopping board.


    Minced meat, add ginger mud, salt, soy sauce and pepper, mix well and put in a large porcelain bowl.


    After the green peppers are cleaned, use chopsticks to put the meat foam in a little bit. Don''t fill it too full. It''s almost seven minutes full.


    When Xue Chuan came back with his ox cart, he stopped it in the shed in the yard and rewarded the big yellow cattle with fresh grass. Then he smelled a spicy and choking smell.


    Follow the fragrance into the kitchen, you can see the busy graceful figure.

 Chapter 287

    Looking at Zhang Man''er busy at the kitchen table and the fire in the kitchen cave, Xue Chuan strides in and says, "daughter-in-law, I''ll help you."


    Zhang Man''er couldn''t wait for it and said with a smile, "OK, then you can make a fire. When this dish is ready, it will start."


    Hupi green pepper foam out of the oven, the aroma overflowing, full of the entire kitchen.


    Xue Chuan approached and said, "daughter in law, what is this? Looks fresh and smells good? "


    He knew that he had never eaten, and would be curious. Zhang Man''er raised his lips with pride, picked up chopsticks and gave him a green pepper with tiger skin: "here, let you taste it first. It may be a little spicy. You are ready."


    The green pepper foam in the mouth is chewed carefully, slightly spicy and sweet, accompanied by the smell of meat foam. Xue Chuan''s eyes can''t help squinting: "delicious, I didn''t expect that the green pepper can put meat foam in it."


    Only his little daughter-in-law could think of it. There are always many kinds of food.


    Zhang Man''er himself also sandwiched one. He felt the delicious food blooming on the tip of his tongue. It was really delicious. This dish was quite successful.


    When they had cooked the rice, they started.


    Xue Chuan ate half a bowl of rice more than usual, which shows the charm of the tiger skin green pepper foam.


    After dinner, Xue Chuan took the initiative to wash the dishes, burned some hot water, and went to the special bath room with a wooden bucket.


    According to Zhang Man''er, this room is a bathroom, and the furnishings are arranged according to her requirements.


    There is a big bath bucket, a screen for clothes and shelter, and a small counter beside it. On the counter are a row of bath things, jasmine flavored pancreases, rose petals, dry cloth towels and so on.


    Different from Zhang Man''er''s stress, Xue Chuan went to the courtyard and poured a bucket of water into his body. He felt the cool of the well water and felt comfortable.


    It''s convenient to dig a well in this house, so there''s no need to go out to carry water.


    Out of the gate is the clear river, if you go to the river to take a bath is also very convenient.


    In the bedroom of the new house, as soon as Zhang Man''er pushed in the door after bathing, he was startled by the scene in front of him. The red curtain was blown by the open window, and the room was very warm.


    Vermilion wardrobe, dressing table, everything is brand new.


    With the new mat on the Kang and the thin quilt embroidered with mandarin ducks playing in the water, Zhang Man''er smokes from the corner of her mouth. Isn''t this her dowry? How did Xue Chuan choose this thin quilt cover.


    There is always the illusion that tonight is their wedding night.


    "Man er." With this low voice, the door was gently pushed open by a pair of long hands.


    Xue Chuan bare upper body, only wearing a underpants, so sexy and provocative appear in front of.


    Maybe it''s because he just took a shower. There are crystal beads flowing in his bronze skin, and they slide down the beautiful mermaid line.


    She knew that Xue Chuan had a good figure, but she didn''t have to be so tempting.


    Facing the red candle, Xue Chuan strode forward, lifted the thin quilt and put Zhang Man''er, who was staring at him, in his arms.


    The window is not closed, and there is a gust of wind. The house is built at the entrance of the village, which is cool.


    "Xianggong, I have something to tell you?" Zhang Man''er nests in his arms, looks up at his resolute chin and asks.


    "He said Xue Chuan''s simple and neat word, he has always spared words like gold.


    Zhang Man''er said that he invited his brother to deliver the goods to the workshop. Looking at him, he said: "in this case, the ox cart will be used by my brother. Let''s buy a carriage. You can ride directly to work on weekdays. This can save a lot of time and you can have a rest."


    My daughter-in-law loves him so much that she wants him to sleep a little longer. However, the time saved is also spent on hunting in the mountains.


    Being distressed by her, Xue Chuan felt a little soft in his heart and hugged her tightly. He wanted to embed her in his body.


    Blowing air on her neck, Xue Chuan''s voice was hoarse and confused: "do you love me so much? Or do you want me to sleep with you more? "


    Sleep with you these three words, he bit particularly heavy.


    Zhang Man''er smelled an ambiguous breath. When he felt that his hands were beginning to be unruly, his face turned red and he said, "I don''t care about you, but I make fun of you?"


    Xue Chuancai didn''t mind her words. This kind of coquettish look was just like a kitten playing in his arms.


    Buried in her neck, you can smell her unique fragrance.


    Xue chuanban is her figure, voice is hoarse: "daughter-in-law, I want you."


    Belong to two people''s world, no longer afraid of being disturbed, also need not deliberately suppress, haikuo Ren Yuyue.


    The house is full of warmth, and a bright moon outside the window sprinkles silver sand on the ground.


    The next day, the dawn broke, the sky turned white light, the mountain wind was cool, there were birds chirping, if there was no sound of river flowing, the air was full of the beauty and warmth of nature in the morning.


    Xue Chuan got up early. Through the gray sky outside, he could see the sleeping people in his arms.


    Her nose and breath all belong to her unique flavor. Thinking of Zhang Man''er''s coquettish appearance and smooth skin, he just wants to rob her like a wolf.


    Thinking of what Zhang Man''er said last night, she thought that he could accompany her for a while?


    Xue Chuan hugged her and adjusted her sleeping position to make her sleep more comfortable, but woke her up.


    "Xianggong, are you awake?" Zhang Man''er leaned against his chest and put his arms around his strong waist.


    "Well, I''ll be with you for a while." After he bought a carriage and handed over the delivery to Zhang Dahai, he could really relax a lot and save at least half an hour every day.


    Nestled in this warm embrace, Zhang Man''er fell asleep again, but Xue Chuan couldn''t sleep any more. His black eyes were staring at the man in his arms in a daze, and a smile rose from the corner of his mouth.


    Zhang Man''er, who had fallen asleep, had less pungent personality than usual, and had a sweet sleep. She was set off by the gray light outside the window, showing a hazy beauty.


    Xue Chuan''s big hand with a cocoon stroked his smooth face with a look of doting.


    From the fall in love when I first met her to the shock when she jumped into the river when I was newly married, I thought they were predestined. With his poisoning, they seemed to be integrated into each other''s lives and became an indispensable part of each other''s lives.


    New house, new start, they will be happy.

 Chapter 288

    Zhang Man''er rubbed his bleary eyes. When he woke up again, he could see red curtains and brand new furniture.


    She was stunned for a few seconds before she realized that she had moved to a new house.


    The Kang side is empty, and Xue Chuan''s figure has disappeared.


    Outside, the sun was blazing down through the open windows, and it was already getting better.


    She woke up once in the morning, and then fell asleep. When she woke up again, it was so late.


    Zhang Man''er got off the Kang and trembled when he stepped on the cloth shoes.


    Last night, I tried too hard. Up to now, my body is still indisposed. It''s Xue Chuan who makes every effort. Why is it her who is weak every time.


    There is a big gap between men and women in physical strength.


    After shaking these messy thoughts, Zhang Man''er opens the new wardrobe with red paint and turns over a set of clothes from inside to put them on.


    Last night Xue Chuan was so anxious that she broke her bedclothes. Looking at the suture of her belt, she had to find a needle and thread to mend it.


    Looking at the brand-new dressing table in front of her, Zhang Man''er felt a burst of joy. She picked up the wooden comb to take care of the 3000 pieces of worry silk, wound her fingers flexibly, wound a simple and generous bun, and inserted a lotus gold hairpin obliquely.


    Simple and generous dress, let her rich aura, and look not publicity.


    After washing, Zhang Man''er comes to the kitchen and lifts the lid of the pot. The small white porridge is still warm inside. She eats it with pickles and canned fish.


    After breakfast, after washing the dishes and chopsticks, Zhang Man''er remembered that he had been busy moving these days, and many dirty clothes had not been cleaned. Although the sheets he had replaced were old, they could be washed and put away, and they could be used as mattresses in winter.


    After such a clean up, there is a basin full of clothes.


    Zhang Man''er takes it to the laundry pool in the yard. This laundry pool is built according to the modern washing table. It''s made of stone. It''s about one meter high. The style is simple, which is convenient for washing things.


    A pipe made of bamboo is connected below. Through the courtyard wall with a hole, the water can be drained out. In this way, there will be no backlog of water in the courtyard. Otherwise, moss will grow over time.


    Zhang Man''er shakes the well wheel, gets a bucket of water, pours it into the washing basin, sprinkles an appropriate amount of soap powder, immerses it in the wooden basin, squats down and rubs it carefully.


    After a while, I heard a slight step in my ear, like someone came into the yard.


    "Who?"


    The footstep is not like Xue Chuan''s, Xue Chuan''s footstep is deep and powerful.


    Who entered her courtyard? Zhang Man''er looked up suspiciously. Before meeting, there stood a scholar with a cloth bag, a square scarf, a beautiful eyebrow, white skin and a long body.


    Liu Ziwen, why is he here.


    Zhang Man''er''s eyes narrowed slightly. He pointed to him, waved the direction of the door and said, "Liu Ziwen, what are you doing? Please go out."


    Two days ago, when she was at her mother''s home in Datian village, she had already said something cruel.


    It''s her unclear expression, or Liu Ziwen''s ear power.


    There''s nothing to say between them. What''s he doing here?


    Liu Ziwen was a little excited when he looked at the pretty girl in front of him. Two days ago, when he was half way through talking with her, he saw that zhangjiaren had come back.


    The unfinished words were hidden in his heart, which made him not think about food and tea these two days.


    Today, on the way to town, he came in from the village and wanted to talk to Zhang Man''er.


    Originally a belly of Acacia to talk to her, but she was so reluctant to see, his heart can''t help but smoke a bit, some pain.


    Is she really not in love with him? Not even a little bit?


    I don''t believe that she would like Xue Chuan''s barbarian. She said that she would love him all her life and never change her mind.


    "Man''er, I''m going to try it in autumn. Next, I''m going to study hard every day. It''s even harder to get out of the door, not to mention meeting you." Shouldn''t she cherish the time he took out of his busy schedule?


    For Zhang Man''er, his remaining affection is an invisible shackle.


    She won''t be moved or appreciated, she will only hate.


    "You walk in your sunshine way, I cross my single wooden bridge, we don''t have intersection."


    For this kind of Phoenix man, Zhang Man''er is lazy.


    Liu Ziwen knew that the past hurt her too much, but he regretted and realized the importance of her.


    In these days, he often thinks of her and the time they spent together. Every time, he tells himself that she has been married, and he is engaged to Ning Xueyan.


    But every time he calms down, he feels the emptiness and loneliness. He can''t forget Zhang Man''er. She is a thorn in his heart, which can''t be pulled out, but it''s deeper.


    "Man''er, you hate me and annoy me. Doesn''t that mean you still love me? I admit that I was in a daze and abandoned you. But these days, I think carefully, and finally understand their own mind, I love you. You can rest assured that as long as I get the title, we can still be together. "


    Liu Ziwen said these words, which really made Zhang Man''er open his eyes.


    Not to mention that he is engaged, she is married. How can they be together? Is he reading stupid?


    What confidence does Liu Ziwen rely on? Think she''ll give up Xue Chuan and choose him?


    Where can I see that she is still in love? be opinionated.


    This scum man, who was going to leave his family and climb a high branch at the beginning, now comes back to find his predecessor. He is a real playboy.


    Zhang Man''er didn''t want to listen to his nonsense. He immediately picked up a bucket of water at his feet and poured it on him.


    Liu Ziwen stepped back. Even so, the cloth shoes were thrown into the water.


    His face sank instantly: "Man''er, how can you be so rude?"


    Zhang Man''er''s voice was cold, without a trace of temperature: "I''m going to clean the yard now. You''d better not get in the way here. If you''re soaked by my clothes, don''t blame me."


    She said, and played a bucket of water up, is about to pour a drowned chicken on him.


    Liu Ziwen angrily wanted to step back, and happened to see a rough man come in: "sister-in-law, how come there are guests at home?"


    Taking advantage of Zhang Man''er''s flash, Liu Ziwen ran directly to her and grasped her wrist. He said affectionately, "Man''er, I was wrong before. Don''t worry. I''ll do a good job in the exam. Then we won''t separate."


    Xue Tian squints at these two people. His pupils shrink and his eyes widen. He looks at Zhang Man''er''s eyes with a touch of abuse.


    Third is often not at home, in the daytime, Zhang Man''er can''t bear to be lonely and hook up with men. It''s really brave.


    Zhang Man''er takes Liu Ziwen''s hand away and slaps him.


    Sharp eyes like a knife into his heart: "you roll, let me see you again, I will hit you everywhere looking for teeth."


    He is absolutely intentional, did not expect Liu Ziwen''s scheming so deep?


    Is he going to drag her into the water because he has a hard time?

 Chapter 289

    The ancient women were most concerned about chastity. They were in trouble when Xue Tian ran into them.


    Liu Ziwen is frightened by Zhang Man''er''s fierce, covers his face, and his figure regresses.


    Zhang Man''er is the first woman who dares to beat him. She used to be so gentle and weak, but now she has become so fierce. She has great strength.


    But he''s a man. How can he be so scared by women?


    Thinking of this, Liu Ziwen wiped a little bit of blood from the corner of his mouth and said, "Man''er, I have you in my heart and you have me in your heart. Why can''t we be together. You can rest assured that if I can be with you this time, I will cherish you. "


    This words says in front of Xue Tian''s face, directly the Zhang man Er Lei''s outside Jiao inside Nen.


    Xue Tian looked at Zhang Man''er with a complicated look. There was a touch of interest in his eyes, and he looked at Liu Ziwen with a red face.


    "Get out of here." Zhang Man''er kicks over the bucket at his feet, and the well water splashes all over the floor, splashing several people''s cloth shoes.


    The barrel rolled quickly and tripped Liu Ziwen, making him stagger out of the door.


    Looking at his comical departure, Zhang Man''er couldn''t help laughing. This kind of poor scholar, who has no power to bind a chicken, dares to play tricks in front of her. It''s pure abuse.


    After splashing Liu Ziwen, her embroidered shoes were all wet with water stains, so Zhang Man''er went to the house and took a pair of clean cloth shoes to replace them.


    Just as he took off his shoes and showed his white feet, Xue Tian came in rubbing his hands.


    His eyes lit up when he saw that pair of jade feet.


    It was a pair of small and white feet. The beauty was not only in good shape, but also on her toes.


    Women''s feet can be said to be a secret part, generally only Xianggong can see, Xue Tian has no taboo to see.


    Thinking of the half dew of spring that night, Xue Tian''s blood would boil.


    It would be so ecstatic to be able to have a good time with such a beauty.


    After Zhang Man''er changed his cloth shoes, he could not help frowning and said, "second brother, what are you doing in here? Get out of here quickly? "


    When did the man come in? It was like the look in her eyes, which made her uncomfortable.


    Xue Tian, with a bad smile on his face, shrugged his shoulders, rubbed his hands and walked towards her¡° Sister in law, this is your fault. You smile at the scholar and treat me coldly. Are you really eccentric? "


    These words with flirting, can let Zhang man son all over the goose bumps are up.


    She glared angrily, just like a blooming rose, delicate, prickly and attractive. Looking at Xue Tian, she felt itchy and numb.


    If you lose your temper, it''s really a hot goblin.


    Zhang Man''er saw his black and white turned upside down and frowned on the spot. He yelled: "Xue Tian, what are you talking about? If you don''t go away, don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    Instead of being scared away, Xue Tian took a step forward, showing his uneven teeth, and said with a smile: "sister-in-law, the way you are angry really scares me. How can you be rude?"


    Beat him or scold him?


    Isn''t it true that beating is a kiss and scolding is love?


    "I think you are itchy. It seems that the lesson of falling into the pond last time is not enough?" Zhang Man''er twisted her eyebrows and said in a cold voice.


    Why does he dare to be so bold today? I don''t think that seeing Liu Ziwen is tantamount to seizing her pigtail and trying to take advantage of the fire?


    It''s a dream.


    Xue Tian was annoyed when he mentioned these embarrassing things. He thought of Liu Ziwen''s tugging at her, just like catching Zhang Man''er: "younger sister, who are you trying to scare? I''m not that scholar. You can push me back in a few words? What do you think of Xue Chuan if it comes to him? "


    He said as he approached Zhang Man''er, reached out and waved to her white face: "this little face looks really good. I don''t know what it feels like to touch it?"


    He has been salivating for Zhang Man''er for a long time. This time, when he catches the chance, he naturally wants to tease him.


    He has always had a lust heart but no lust gall, but this is a special situation, so he dares to take advantage of it and eat some tofu.


    You should know that opportunity is not lost, and it will never come again.


    Zhang Man''er''s eyes narrowed, grabbed a broom at the door and hit him hard: "roll, roll, roll out."


    He ran around like a mouse.


    Hua Hua Hua swept up the dust, and Xue Tian coughed several times.


    When he reached out to wipe his face, Zhang Man''er kicked him in the stomach, directly kicked him out of the house, and then Peng closed the wooden door.


    How can it be that Xue Tian took the wrong medicine or the bear heart leopard gall.


    If he dares to bully her, he must pay a heavy price.


    "Lust, you asked for it." Zhang Man''er cried in her heart. Then she heard the door banging and Xue Tian''s voice came through.


    "Brother and sister, you beat me so much. Give me a diagnosis, or you''ll look good."


    Zhang Man''er gritted his teeth angrily. This bastard can''t see the coffin without tears.


    "Xue Tian, get out of here, or I''ll kill you."


    At the thought of Zhang Man''er''s shrewdness, Xue Tian shook his hand and quickly clamped his legs.


    On second thought, he had something in his hand. What was he afraid of her doing?


    "Zhang Man''er, you dare to threaten me. Shouldn''t you give me the sealing fee now? I see you have a tryst with a scholar. You wait. I must ask Lao San to let you go. "


    Seeing that there was no movement in the room, Xue Tian thought that his threat had played a role.


    He curled his mouth and said in a proud voice: "you''re afraid. If you''re afraid, you''ll give me a sealing fee. Otherwise, you''ll be notorious? Today, the scholar came to the village, but there are many pairs of eyes to see. He came into your yard. If there is nothing happened between you two, who believes... "


    Before Xue Tian spoke, he heard the door clang and someone opened it from inside.


    Then, with the sound of water, Zhang Man''er splashed the vegetable washing water with a wooden basin.


    There were several vegetable leaves on his hair, and the dirty water ran down his cheek. Xue Tian smelled it, and there was a smell.


    "Zhang Man''er, how dare you splash me? You make me angry, you wait for me


    Dare to point at her? Is Zhang Man''er scared? He threw the basin to the ground with a bang. Zhang Man''er picked up the broom and swept directly to his feet.


    Xue Tian was swept back and forth. He stepped on the broom with one foot and was thrown by Zhang Man''er. As soon as he slipped, he fell on the ground with all his legs in the air.


    This wet clothes, rolling in the yard, the whole body just like rolling in the soil, very embarrassed and ridiculous.

 Chapter 290

    "Just wait. I''m afraid of you, rascal." Zhang Man''er Pooh.


    Seeing Xue Tian running out, Zhang Man''er can''t help sniffing. He is so brave that he dares to come to her and tease her. He is really tired of living.


    Zhang Man''er didn''t pay any attention to this episode, but she forgot that human words are formidable.


    In less than half a day, Zhang Man''er had a private meeting with the scholar, and the news of stealing spread all over the mountain village.


    As the sun goes down, Xue Chuan drives the carriage he just bought and rushes to Hedong Village.


    As soon as the carriage arrived in the village, many villagers rushed to Xue''s new house.


    When they saw Xue Chuan coming back, they were surprised to see his new carriage: "Xue Chuan, you bought a carriage."


    Xue Chuan''s expression was light. He didn''t answer, just nodded.


    He didn''t bother to explain to the village women who were envious of his carriage.


    How strange it is that there is a carriage in this village. The cost of the carriage is four or five times more than that of the ox cart? Look at this simple and simple carriage. It''s not as gorgeous as it was made, but it must be comfortable to sit in. It doesn''t need to be as windy and sunny as an ox cart.


    The village woman felt the board of the car with envy. The smooth wood was superior.


    "Xue Chuan, how much money do you have in your family? There''s an ox cart and a carriage. I don''t even blink when I buy such a valuable thing. "


    Does she have anything to do with how much money the Xue family has and what kind of carriage they buy?


    Seeing that she was blocking the way, Xue Chuan couldn''t get by with the carriage. He frowned and said, "please let me pass."


    His high cold appearance made the village woman disdain and said, "what''s the big deal, isn''t there a few stinky money? I don''t know how the money came from? It''s different to have a capable daughter-in-law. "


    Seeing her rude remarks, Xue Chuan''s face suddenly changed and said coldly, "what are you talking about?"


    "What do I say? You know in your heart that you really think money is so easy to earn. Maybe it''s Zhang Man''er''s money. "


    Seeing that he was dark and full of wind, Aunt Wang stepped back and said, "what are you staring at? The facts are in front of you."


    There will be villagers come to watch the excitement, see Xue Chuan is also a completely unaware of the appearance, not from the anxious way: "Xue Chuan, bad, you have an accident at home."


    When Xue Chuan heard of the accident, his first reaction was that something happened to Zhang Man''er. He immediately signaled the villagers to get out of the way and drove the carriage to the door. Then he saw that there were three or two people in the courtyard, with a strong smell of gunpowder spreading.


    Tian''s hand holding a wicker, waving, Li Chunxiang pretended to stop her, but pretended not to stop, let Tian make trouble.


    "Zhang Man''er, you shameless hoof, you are married to Xue Chuan, and you are still involved with the scholar. This is a tryst at home. I dare you to build your house so far away, for the convenience of tryst with the scholar and to avoid us."


    Tian Shi is waving willow, Mao sufficient strength, draw toward Zhang man son this side.


    Zhang Man''er, like a smooth loach, hid from left to right, but she didn''t draw any.


    Tian''s smoke several times, all failed, heart head instantly burning flames.


    Seeing this, Li Chunxiang raised her chin and said, "Zhang Man''er, you''ve turned the world upside down. You dare to do such treacherous things. If you don''t want to live in this village, just say, don''t lose the face of the Xue family."


    She lost what face, this is not all Xue Tian in nonsense, this Li Chunxiang also dare to brag in front of her, see her not twist dead her?


    When Zhang Man''er twisted Li Chunxiang''s arm, he heard a click, like the sound of a dislocated hand bone, and heard her cry.


    The Mou Guang glanced at these people, and then locked Li Chunxiang''s face full of sweat. Zhang Man''er''s voice was cold and said: "who lost Xue''s face, don''t you know it? You two husband and wife insist on planting me like this. Wait for me. "


    After the cruel words fell, he left Li Chunxiang and saw Xue Tian rush over. He quickly helped out his mother-in-law and jumped to Zhang Man''er and said, "Zhang Man''er, you are so bold that you don''t steal. You disobey your mother-in-law and beat your second sister-in-law. You should get out of the village."


    When he gets out of the village, he has to clean up this vine.


    Tian Shi held his back and said: "this shameless thing, when I first got married, caused trouble. I thought you knew your mistake and changed it, but now it''s getting worse. You dare to meet a scholar in broad daylight. Are you worthy of our third brother? Poor third of our family. He goes out early and comes back late every day. He works hard for this family. You should wear a green hat on him. You bitch, I won''t kill you. "


    Tian Shi waved the wicker in his hand and got angry like an old hen protecting food. Xue Tian and Li Chunxiang quickly flashed aside and let the old woman rush to fight.


    This wave goes out, didn''t wave to Zhang man son body, but was caught by a pair of big hands across the air.


    Xue Chuan didn''t speak. His eyes were cold and frightening. His eyes fell on the jade hands that held him tightly. His knuckles were white and lustrous, and they were as white as green onion. His grip was as strong as a drowning man''s grasp of this life-saving straw.


    Feeling Zhang Man''er''s anger and helplessness, Xue Chuan pulls her to the body with his left hand. Later, with his right hand, he hears a snap, and the wicker is broken in two.


    Without the support of this force, Tian''s body continued to fall back. If Xue Tian didn''t help him in time, he might fall to the ground.


    Tian stood up straight, threw half of the wicker in his hand heavily on the ground, and said to Xue Chuanru''s hell Shura: "Xue Chuan, you''ve come just in time. I''ll teach you a lesson for you in front of you."


    There are more and more villagers around. Xue Laosan is now the envy of everyone in the village. There are Schadenfreude, falling into the well and supporting his eyes.


    Zhang Man''er was baptized by so many eyes, saying that he was not nervous at all was false.


    But Xue Chuan''s tall figure, standing in front of her, seemed to follow a wall, blocking all the wind and rain for her.


    With the support of Xianggong, Zhang Man''er is more confident.


    Cold voice of anger counsels to these people: "say I steal a person, have evidence?"? Who saw it? It''s said that if you catch a thief, you''ll catch a booty, and if you catch a traitor, you''ll have to make a couple. What''s your mother-in-law talking about? "


    This person, naturally, is Xue Tian.


    The villagers also think that the Tian family is making a lot of trouble. The Xue family''s new house is built at the entrance of the village. There are so many villagers going in and out. If Zhang Man''er wants to steal people, he doesn''t have to choose such an obvious place, does he?

 Chapter 291

    Tian Shi is angry, poke finger way¡° You shameless thing, dare to quibble, you and the scholar had a good time before, and now it''s normal for old love to revive? Someone has seen it. Can I still wrongly punish you? "


    Zhang Man''er''s complexion is complicated, and his heart is not enough. The snake swallows the elephant.


    What good will Tian do for her? How much money she has in her hand is earned by herself. It''s her duty to give the Xue family thirty Liang. Even if she doesn''t give it, what can she do?


    Isn''t she trying to drive her out of the Xue family and enjoy the fruits of her labor?


    It''s like what a mother-in-law can do. Do you think it''s so easy for her to make an idea?


    Zhang Man''er calmed down and said, "well, what my mother-in-law said is so convincing. What about human and material evidence? You can''t just talk nonsense with your mouth. In this way, if you don''t like people in the village in the future, just talk nonsense? "


    Tian''s gnashing teeth, Can Xue Tian''s words be false?


    This son saw it with his own eyes. Zhang Man''er is not good-natured.


    "Well, you need a witness, right? I''ll give it to you to see how you sophistry." Tian knew that it was not easy to convince Zhang Man''er.


    She had been prepared for a long time. She glanced at Xue Tian, who was not far away from her, and said, "second, come here and tell us what you saw from the beginning to the end. See if there is a ghost in the little slut''s heart. Is it convenient to have a tryst with the scholar at the entrance of the village? We Xue family are really unfortunate. How can we have such a shameless thing? "


    While she let Xue Tian out, she did not forget to step on the vine.


    She doesn''t like this daughter-in-law from the beginning to the end, which doesn''t suit her. It''s better to get rid of her this time and get a daughter-in-law that she can be satisfied with. At that time, the whole family will move to the new house and have a good life. What''s the matter with this Man''er?


    "Niang, this..." Xue Tian used to shrink behind her as a turtle. He was carried out by Tian Shi, and his scalp felt numb.


    There are two sharp lights sweeping towards him at the same time. You don''t need to look at them to know that one is Xue Chuan''s cold, and the other is Zhang Man''er''s sharp eyes.


    He wanted to spread Zhang Man''er''s rumors and let her stink in the village, but he didn''t want to make trouble.


    This was named, and he thought about how to justify himself and make the story more authentic.


    "What''s this? Didn''t you see everything at that time? Just tell us the situation at that time. Don''t be afraid. There is a mother to support you. Are so many villagers watching? Xue Chuan, he doesn''t dare to do anything about you? "


    Driven by Tian''s family, Xue Tian looks at Xue Chuan''s cold facial features. His sharp eyes are staring at him, with the dangerous smell of destroying heaven and earth.


    With his dark black eyes, Xue Tian felt that his throat was pinched and he was breathless.


    Subconsciously, he leaned to Tian''s side and said, "I just saw Liu Ziwen slip into Xue''s new house when I passed by this morning. I was curious to come and have a look. Who knows, I saw the picture of Zhang Man''er embracing Liu Ziwen and kissing him. Then, not long after, the ambiguous voice of men and women sounded in the bedroom."


    Xue Tian said it in a gritty way. The more he said it, the smoother it became. He said it in an orderly way, as if it had happened. He came to the scene in person and said it vividly.


    This kind of words go on, the eyes of people looking at Zhang Man''er are all with strange, some believe her, some talk about her, all have what to say.


    Zhang Man''er gasped, and he could not help laughing. It''s a pity that Xue Tian didn''t become a storyteller because he could make up the plot so vividly.


    If you want to plant any more fields, just go to the town and set up a stall, put a pot of tea and brag.


    Seeing that Zhang Man''er couldn''t stand up straight with a smile, Tian felt confused and said, "what are you laughing at, little cheap hoof? It''s shameless of you to laugh at such immoral things. Third, what are you still doing? Give up this cheap woman, and save the face of Xue''s family. "


    "I believe in my daughter-in-law." In a word, Xue Chuan''s understatement is not surprising.


    I believe these three words are the most beautiful words Zhang Man''er has ever heard.


    At the moment, his palm kneaded her little hand''s soothing action, which made Zhang Man''er''s heart beat like a small gong and drum.


    She looked up at Xue Chuan and saw that his thin lips were in a straight line. This was the symptom of his anger. He was on the verge of anger now.


    When the mother-in-law repeatedly points at the daughter-in-law to steal, the husband believes in the daughter-in-law, and the honest official can hardly break the housework.


    The villagers were confused and couldn''t figure out what was going on, but seeing the scene, they said everything: "the workshop is next to the new house, so many village women are here, who would be so stupid as to steal people in the new house? It''s not easy to find out? "


    "That''s right. The couple and the beautiful Xue''s daughter-in-law are not like that kind of people? Xue Tian, are you wrong? What''s wrong? "


    Although Zhang Man''er''s reputation is not good when she just married, her character and ability are obvious to all through her life in the village in recent months.


    "That''s not necessarily. As the saying goes, the more dangerous the place is, the more safe it is. This Man''er had an affair with that scholar originally, and now it''s nothing to revive the old love." It was Bai Qiaohe who said this.


    When she saw the bustle at the entrance of the village, she guessed that something big had happened to the Xue family. As soon as she crowded over to have a look, she heard the villagers discuss Zhang Man''er''s stealing.


    Xue Chuan is not at home during the day, so Zhang Man''er will inevitably be lonely. Just like her, when her husband goes to town to do a part-time job, she will feel something is missing.


    This Man''er had a good time with Liu Xiucai, and it''s natural to cheat. After all, what makes a woman unforgettable is her first love. Just like her, she still can''t forget Xue Chuan.


    So a think, white Qiao lotus is to affirm Zhang man son to steal a person of this fact.


    Qiaotou village has a simple and honest folk custom. Although there will be sneaking incidents in all the townships, on the face of it, it will be serious, ranging from being divorced from his wife to being immersed in a pig cage.


    "Bai Qiaohe, don''t talk nonsense. You think everyone is like you. When you marry someone, you don''t feel comfortable. You still think about Xue Chuan. What are you doing? What the hell are you up to? "


    "You, you..." Bai Qiaohe was so angry that he couldn''t speak. These villagers got Zhang Man''er''s benefits and helped her speak one by two.


    Hum, when the fact is in front of her, she stands to see Zhang Man''er punished.

 Chapter 292

    From the villagers'' comments, most of the villagers still believe Zhang Man''er, which makes her very happy.


    When these voices were about to stop, Zhang Man''er cleared his throat and said, "second brother, I saw my stealing with my own eyes, right? Then I have a few questions to ask you. Please answer them truthfully."


    The more lies you tell, the more mistakes you make.


    Because you have to use a lie to circle the other one. This circle is too much and you are confused.


    Words are formidable, Zhang Man''er can only play psychological tactics.


    Tian Shi sneered: "you are a smart little hoof. You are cheating. Do you still want to make excuses?"


    With her, she is not allowed to wash white.


    Zhang Man''er glanced at Tian Shi: "what mother-in-law said is that why she doesn''t like to see her daughter-in-law? If the evidence is insufficient, I can''t wait to be charged with stealing people. I have nothing to do with Liu Ziwen. Just follow the conjecture to find out what''s wrong with my daughter-in-law? "


    Tian Shi curled his mouth: "Xue Tian has seen it. Is there any fake?"


    If you want to add sin to it, you have no choice.


    Zhang Man''er''s eyes swept Xue Tian sharply: "second brother, you said you saw it, then I''ll ask you a few questions? First, what are you doing in the village this morning? Second, when you came, was the door of Xue''s courtyard open? Third, people say that it''s necessary to catch a pair of traitors. You see that. Why don''t you call people? "


    Li Chunxiang was provoked by these questions: "Zhang Man''er, you little fox spirit, the fact is in front of you. What Can Xue Tian see with his own eyes


    Zhang Man''er snorted coldly, and his momentum did not decrease: "what a man can see with his own eyes? I also saw Xue Tian touch a little widow''s hand, and help others carry water and cut firewood. According to you, do they also have adultery? "


    This kind of words without evidence, she didn''t want to say, but Xue Tian forced her to this, she didn''t mind shaking it out.


    Xue Tian was guilty at first. After hearing this, it was as if someone gave him a slap in the head and let him recover for a long time.


    He shook his lips and said, "Zhang Man''er, what are you talking about? It''s not easy for me to see widow Chen. That''s the only way to help others. Why are you so dirty? "


    Who in the world is dirty? Sooner or later, this fishy cat will show his tail.


    "Second brother, why are you so excited? Did I say widow Chen? How many widows are there in this village? Why can''t you wait to be seated? Isn''t there a ghost in your heart? "


    Zhang Man''er lengthened his voice and laughed. Then he lowered his voice and said something in Xue Chuan''s ear. He saw Xue Chuan''s brow locked.


    In Xue Tian''s eyes, the couple''s whispering is nothing more than a calculation.


    He was too angry to speak: "you, you, you..."


    Li Chunxiang was suspicious and looked at Xue Tian''s overreaction for several times.


    During this time, she also found something wrong with Xue Tian. Since they had a quarrel, she went back to her mother''s home. After that, she felt that Xue Tian was strange. Sometimes she would rather not touch her. What''s the meaning of Zhang Man''er''s words?


    But now it''s not a matter of pursuing doubts. Li Chunxiang leaped and asked, "little bitch, you can''t get out of the way. What you''re talking about now is your stealing. Don''t you explain it quickly?"


    Xue Chuan''s face suddenly changed. He glanced at the couple and kicked over the barrel one meter away. In the well water, he watched the splashed people. His anger soared to the highest point. When he was about to open his mouth, he was pulled by a pair of small hands.


    Zhang Man''er motioned him not to make a sound and gave him a steady look. She can solve this little problem. Please believe her.


    Xue Chuan''s anger was put out by Zhang Man''er.


    With a smile in her mouth, she looked at the Xue family in front of her as if she were watching a clown.


    "Second brother, you should answer the question I just asked. Even if you want to soak the pig cage, you have to convince me?"


    "Yes, Xue Tian, didn''t you see it with your own eyes? What do you mean


    "That''s to say, don''t misjudge others."


    Being watched and pressed by these villagers, Xue Tian''s forehead was covered with sweat. Now he regretted telling Li Chunxiang about it. The big mouth ran to Tian and said, now everyone''s eyes are staring at him. What should he say?


    After struggling for a long time, Xue Tian bit his lip and said, "I was going to the river today. I just saw the scholar enter the village, so I followed him curiously. When I saw the scholar slip into the new house, they hugged each other, and then they entered the house. Then there was a terrible sound."


    This testimony seems to be no problem, but Xue Chuan soon caught the loophole, a tall body forward, looking down at Xue Tiandao¡° Second brother, what are you doing by the river? If you steal people, the gate of the courtyard is naturally closed. How can you see it? Well, even if the gate is not closed, you see, why don''t you shout at people on the spot, but after that, you chew your tongue like a gossip woman. There are signs that you are lying. "


    You are lying, the four words like a hammer, fell on Xue Tian''s heart, his sharp eyes, let people see a few more eyes, can''t resist.


    Xue Tian''s forehead is in a cold sweat. I didn''t expect Xue Chuan to be so calm. Most men are angry when they hear that their daughter-in-law steals. They hold her hair and beat her first?


    You know, this Man''er has a past. Shouldn''t it be a direct divorce? Why doesn''t the third man follow the common sense? "


    He and Li Chunxiang have been living together for many years, and their life is as plain as water. How can he realize the deep experience of life and death.


    This kind of feeling can''t be provoked in a few words.


    Xue Chuan is staring at him with deep and sharp eyes. Xue Tian''s heart is more and more flustered, and the sweat on his forehead is more and more. He has to look at Tian Shi and Li Chunxiang.


    Tian patted his thigh and said, "Oh, my silly son, your daughter-in-law has given you a green hat. How can you still help this little bitch talk?"


    A villager couldn''t see it and said, "you are not jealous of the couple''s good life, so you have nothing to look for?"


    "That is, there is something wrong with Xue Tian''s confession. Since he saw the third daughter-in-law stealing, why didn''t he catch her on the spot?" When people see such a sudden scene, they will make an instinctive response, just like being scalded by boiling water, they will scream in pain.


    When the two brothers saw that their younger brothers and sisters were stealing, they naturally called to catch the traitor on the spot. Why didn''t they come to trouble after a long time? That''s not reasonable, is it?


    Xue Tian pursed his lips and came up with a lame reason: "I''m not here to save face for the third man? That''s not shouting. "

 Chapter 293

    "Now that you make the whole village know, Xue Chuan will have face?"


    This villager''s words directly choked Xue Tian, but Zhang Man''er covered his face and sobbed. Her curled eyelashes were full of crystal tears. I really felt pity for her.


    Her eyes were red and she sniffed¡° Folks, it''s all my fault. If I had let my second sister-in-law into the workshop, it would not have happened. If the second brother borrows money from me, if I borrow it, I won''t be framed. After all, it''s all the silver that makes strange things. Xue Chuan and I worked hard to get these things. Is it easy? I also took thirty Liang silver to honor my father-in-law. Now it seems that my heart is not enough. "


    Zhang Man''er said that he was deeply moved.


    The relationship between the Xue family''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law is stiff. The mother-in-law often bullies her daughter-in-law and quarrels with her every day. The villagers have heard about it.


    Which time is not Tian''s unreasonable?


    At this time, the villagers are standing on the side of Xue Chuan and his wife, looking at the old Xue family with disdainful eyes.


    Xue Tian was sweating. He knew that this vine was hard to deal with. So he asked his mother and daughter-in-law to come and help. As a result, she couldn''t do it with her three mouths.


    Originally, he wanted to extort money or take advantage of it, but he didn''t get either. Xue Tian felt like he was throwing a stone at his feet.


    Their original purpose was to alienate the couple and let Xue Chuan divorce her. Then these new houses, workshops and fertile fields belong to their old Xue family, but now they don''t seem to be the case at all.


    Tian Shi doesn''t know what Xue Tian thinks in his heart. Seeing that Zhang Man''er is going to play the part of the situation, where is she willing?


    Apart from other things, the scholar has indeed entered the village and her yard.


    This man needs face, a tree needs skin, and fame is more important than anything else.


    Tian pointed to her and said, "Zhang Man''er, no matter how cunning you are, you are going to have a tryst with a scholar. This is an indisputable fact. Then my old Xue family will be rude. We must get rid of your impudent daughter-in-law."


    As long as she is retired, these new houses and fertile fields will be enjoyed by the whole family.


    Without this eye-catching thing, Xue Chuan can say better.


    The villagers looked at each other face to face, and the evidence was insufficient. It was too impulsive for Tian to say that he wanted to divorce his daughter-in-law.


    The villagers can''t figure out what Liu Xiucai is doing in Qiaotou village?


    In short, there are all kinds of things to say. Zhang Man''er coldly glances at these eyes. If she believes in her, she doesn''t need to explain. If she doesn''t believe in her, it''s useless to explain.


    It doesn''t matter how these people evaluate her. She''s not afraid of being crooked. The most important thing is that Xue Chuan believes in her.


    Xue Chuan naturally supported Zhang Man''er and said to Tian Shi, "Niang, as the saying goes, it''s better to demolish ten temples than destroy one family. What''s your idea for me to divorce my wife? The second elder brother said that my daughter-in-law was stealing, but he couldn''t tell why. However, whether it was the village head or the yamen, you didn''t pay attention to it. One more thing, it''s a matter between our husband and wife. We don''t need anyone to intervene. "


    All separate families, each through its own, these things are still under the charge of the old Xue family?


    "Lao San, what do you mean? You believe her, but several villagers saw the scholar enter the yard." Tian''s angry old face wrinkled into a ball, the third, more and more bewildered, all at this time, still protect Zhang Man''er, what do you think?


    Just when Zhang Man''er wanted to retort, she came out with Liu''s daughter-in-law, who was just a full moon baby in her arms, and said, "aunt Tian, you can''t just look at the surface of things. As a scholar, he wants to go to the village, and his feet are on him. No one can stop him. Maybe he is just jealous of the couple''s good life and deliberately provokes dissension. When you see a scholar entering the hospital, do you see a scene where a scholar is chased by Xue Chuan''s daughter-in-law? What''s more, when Xue Tian went out from Xue''s yard, he was still wet and in a mess. I don''t know why? "


    Liu''s daughter-in-law had been favored by Zhang Man''er. Now that she has been wronged, she naturally wants to stand up.


    She came to the workshop this morning to ask if there is still a shortage of people? Who knows to see the scene of Zhang Man''er chasing people.


    She didn''t pay attention to so much at the beginning. After she went to the workshop and asked, Aunt Wang said she was hardworking, so she asked for her.


    As soon as she was happy, she wanted to say something to Zhang Man''er. Then she saw that Xue Tian was wet all over and ran out of the Xue family in a very embarrassed way.


    Although she did not see the cause of the incident, it was not what Xue Tian said.


    Tian Shi rolled a white eye: "you got Zhang Man''er''s benefit. You must help her talk. Anyway, the scholar has entered the hospital. His reputation is bad. Who knows what happened?"


    Xue Chuan said: "what is the reason why my mother keeps saying that she wants to target my daughter-in-law? As I said, if you want to produce evidence, who dares to wrongly my daughter-in-law, it''s that you can''t get along with me, Xue Chuan. "


    He looks ferocious, just like a dark cloud.


    Xue Tian said: "third brother, how can I cheat you when I am the second brother? You say that you work so hard every day. What your daughter-in-law does at home? Really, even I feel aggrieved for you? I know you don''t want to believe it, but the truth is in front of you. "


    Xue Chuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a hint of Xiaosha in his eyes. His body approached him a few steps, and his voice was cold. "Second brother, needless to say, I believe my daughter-in-law. If Man''er had a heart for me, he would have let me go and let me die on my own. After this kind of groundless words, please don''t say, God has eyes to look at it? If you lie, watch out for thunder. "


    His eyes are too sharp. Xue Tian looks at Xue Chuan with a cold look in front of him. He has the illusion that there is no place to hide. His eyes, which are as deep as black pool, seem to be able to see through everything.


    The calculation in his heart almost showed its original shape under his aggressive eyes.


    "Well, you can''t do without my advice. I hope you won''t regret it in the future."


    "It''s not certain who regretted it? The second brother''s lies will be punished sooner or later. You know what the truth is. You have to do something wrong for your own interests. You''d better not regret it. " Zhang Man''er''s eyes are a little more calculating. He looks at him with a complicated look, and his voice is as cold as ice.


    Xue Tian and these two people''s Liang Zi were married, but he was afraid of something, and he didn''t have a handle in Zhang Man''er''s hand. Naturally, he choked his neck and didn''t admit, "it depends on who God will repay."


    "Yes? The second brother is so sure, then we''ll see. " Zhang Man''er''s eyes narrowed. He didn''t know how to repent and made it worse. He even dared to say that she was cheating.


    OK, then she will return the hat to see who is stealing. At that time, her face will crack to see who can''t get off.

 Chapter 294

    "Wait and see, sister-in-law. Are you threatening me? Xue Tianxing is sitting very well. Naturally, I''m not afraid of you. After this time, I hope you can make a good correction, live a good life with Lao San, and stop doing such cheap things. "


    Zhang Man''er really wants to tear up his hypocrisy so that everyone can have a look at him.


    Xue Chuan clenched Zhang Man''er''s hand and rubbed it gently in her palm, which instantly calmed her restlessness.


    He looked at Xue Tian and said, "second brother, if you talk nonsense again, don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    Xue Chuan''s eyes were cold, his face was secretive, his voice was low and oppressive.


    But the deep eyes on Zhang Man''er dispelled the clouds like the golden sun, and softened everything in the world.


    It seems that he was born with this charm, every move with a natural aura, let people subconsciously believe his words, amazing.


    The villagers are thinking, fortunately, Zhang Man''er married the right man. If he were to be replaced by another man, he would be beaten up without saying a word. How could he consider whether he was unjust or not.


    Who makes women vulnerable, who makes rumors terrible.


    Zhang Man''er hates Xue Tian so much that she is embarrassed to say that he has the face to do those things. Unexpectedly, he does so wrongly.


    Wait and see. He''s dead this time.


    Zhang Man''er is not a bully. She picked up the broom and said to him, "second brother, you bloody bastard, you come to my house to steal money. Why don''t you tell me about my beating you?"


    Xue Tian didn''t expect that Zhang Man''er would be so angry in front of so many people. The broom waved at him one by one, just like the scene in the morning.


    When he was hit by the broom, he jumped up and down: "enough, you woman are so savage, how can you always hit people? If you dare to try again, don''t think I don''t beat women. "


    "Xue Tian, I warn you, next time you pour dirty water on me, I will kill you. Do you dare me?"


    "You... You shrew, you are crazy about gain and loss. How many times a day do you want to hit me? Who went to your house to steal money? I just want to... "Xue Tian hides and scolds. When he says anything, he gives people a chance to imagine.


    How many times a day does Xue Tian want to steal money from Xue''s family.


    Seeing these villagers looking at him strangely, Xue Tian covers his mouth and sighs to himself that it''s not good. He is almost angered by Zhang Man''er and tells the truth.


    Xue Chuan said: "second brother, you should do it yourself."


    With that, he took a deep look at him and pulled Zhang Man''er into the room. Peng closed the wooden door to isolate the onlookers.


    "Xue Chuan." Zhang Man''er wrinkled a small face, wronged into his arms.


    Surrounded by the mellow smell of his body, feel his hot temperature, and then feel safe.


    Women are so hypocritical, if there is no man around to protect them, they can also be as powerful as shrews to protect themselves.


    But if there is a man who is worth relying on and is wronged, he will act like a coqueter subconsciously and helplessly like a small animal in need of protection.


    Let her weak once, let Xue Chuan block all the wind and rain for her.


    "Daughter in law, I believe you." Xue Chuan hugged her tightly, lowered his head to kiss her cheek and comforted her.


    He knows Zhang Man''er''s temperament too well. How can he do something wrong to him.


    But why does the second elder brother lie? Why does he want to alienate their relationship? What bad idea does he have?


    Zhang Man''er was deeply moved and said, "Xue Chuan, thank you."


    "For what, fool? We are husband and wife, no matter what storm we should face together. " Xue Chuan rubbed her soft face, her eyes full of pity.


    He''s been running around town all day. It''s really hard to leave her at home alone.


    "Xue Chuan, it''s all Liu Ziwen''s fault. He didn''t know what happened. He came to the door and said some inexplicable words. It happened that the second brother came here... But..." Zhang Man''er''s voice told us what happened in the morning.


    Through her eloquent narration, it is like a scene replay.


    After hearing this, Xue Chuan''s heart seemed to be cracked, his eyes turned red, and the disappointment spread to every part of his body.


    What''s the difference between Xue Tian and the beast.


    "Second brother, how dare he..." Xue Chuan didn''t find it hard to believe that Xue Tian had peeped at them at the beginning and was still in the yard, but he never thought that he was so obsessed with sex.


    Zhang man''erbei felt embarrassed: "when the second brother left, he threatened me. If he didn''t give me the sealing fee, he wanted me to look good. Who knows that he really dares to make such a fuss? Fortunately, you believe me, otherwise it''s groundless. I can''t wash it when I jump to the Yellow River. "


    Xue Chuan frowned tightly. If it wasn''t his second brother, he would be abandoned if he changed into another man.


    The second sister-in-law is so strong and arrogant that he dares to keep such a mind. He is really a coward.


    No, this matter can''t be calculated so easily. Xue chuanpeng''s clenched fist hit the door heavily, and the good wooden door cracked a fine grain.


    He opened the wooden door, black eyes looking at the crowd that had already dispersed, empty and silent yard.


    But the anger on his face could not be dispersed, and his voice was low, just like the wounded beast¡° See if I don''t shoot him. "


    Zhang Man''er grabbed his arm and said: "Xue Chuan, calm down. You are so anonymous. We have no basis."


    "Then what? I can''t watch you being bullied for nothing. You have to know that people''s words are terrible. It''s said too much and the fake is true. " It''s nothing for him. He''s just worried that his daughter-in-law will not be able to bear these rumors.


    Zhang Man''er doesn''t know what to do. Xue Tian looks honest on his face, but he is also very cunning. He always has the heart of thieves and doesn''t have the courage to steal: "Xianggong, if only he could catch the scene of Xue Tian''s cheating with widow Chen."


    When he has a lot of troubles on his own, he can''t think of her bad ideas.


    "Widow Chen?"


    Hearing her name, Xue Chuan seems to have some impression. When his daughter-in-law took this man to counsel his second brother, he was guilty. Is it true that he has an affair with widow Chen?


    That is called a peach blossom. He has seen the charming widow Chen.


    People are very beautiful, like a ripe peach, and they wear fancy clothes. When they see the men in the village, no matter who they are, they will greet each other warmly. But those eyes are faintly uneasy, and they are seductive foxes.

 Chapter 295

    Once, when he came back from hunting in the mountains, he met widow Chen on the way.


    The woman winked at him, spoke in a sweet voice, and invited him to drink water in her room. However, Xue Chuan''s look swept away, and there was no next time.


    "Yes, it''s widow Chen. I once went to dig wild garlic at the foot of the mountain. When I passed the thatched cottage, I saw Xue Tian touch widow Chen''s hand and said to help her get water and hoe vegetable fields. But look at them, they haven''t come to the last step. "


    Zhang Man''er''s last step is that they haven''t been on the Kang yet.


    This also has something to do with Xue Tian''s character of being a thief but not a thief. He is salivating for beauty, but he only dares to commit adultery in his heart.


    If he is given the chance, then his bad nature will be aroused.


    Zhang Man''er picked the key point and said that he didn''t bring Xue Tian to the pond to avoid Xue Chuan''s worry.


    Hearing such a reminder from Zhang Man''er, Xue Chuan has an idea in her heart. She whispers in her ear and tells her all about it.


    Zhang Man''er was dubious and said, "my husband, can we do this?"


    "If you succeed, you''ll know when you try." Xue Chuan narrowed his eyes and said that all the methods were thought by people.


    To teach Xue Tian a lesson, one is to use women, the other is to use silver.


    If you don''t believe he''s not fooled, don''t blame Xue Tian for doing too much. After he''s tasted being wronged, maybe the second brother will be able to change his ways.


    Every time, no matter what happened, Xue Chuan always stood by her side and believed in her unconditionally, which made Zhang Man''er very moved. He was so excited that he fell on his arms again: "Xianggong, you are so good. Thank you, believe me."


    "Fool, it''s not the first day I met you. What''s your temperament, I don''t know?" Xue Chuan rubbed her hair, looking at her emotional appearance, her heart was soft and in a mess.


    "That''s what I said, but if you don''t believe me, I won''t be so tough. What''s more, Liu Ziwen is deep-seated? If a man is so narrow-minded, if he is admitted to an official career, I don''t know whether it is the common people''s blessing or the common people''s disaster? "


    I hope he will get married soon. Maybe he will stop. I can''t figure out his intention?


    Don''t cherish what you have, and regret when you lose it.


    To put it bluntly, it''s the kind of person who would rather destroy than get it.


    Xue Chuan''s dark eyes rolled up a whirlpool: "jealousy is causing trouble. I''m afraid that he doesn''t get along with Ning Xueyan very well, so I look back on the past."


    He was grateful to Liu Ziwen for not marrying him, otherwise Zhang Man''er would not be his daughter-in-law.


    But since you choose to let go, if it''s still unclear, don''t blame him for being impolite.


    If you let him see it again, it will be too much for him.


    "Well, let''s not talk about those two lousy ones. By the way, Mr. Xiang, did you buy a carriage today?" Zhang Man''er saw the carriage parked at the gate of the hospital. It was like finding something new and interesting. She threw off her depressed mood and ran over happily.


    Touch the brown horse, from the slender four hooves, strong body, it has a sense of strength.


    She doesn''t know how to look at horses. She only knows how to ride a horse, but Xue Chuan''s horse is not bad.


    "Well, from tomorrow on, I''ll go to town on horseback and save half an hour every day to accompany you for a while." Xue Chuan rubbed her face and looked spoiled.


    Seeing that the horse swept away the haze in Zhang Man''er''s heart, she chuckled at Xue Chuan, then took some grass from the big yellow cattle, fed the horse carefully, and touched his head from time to time.


    Ma''er is very happy to eat. He feels Zhang Man''er''s affection for him. He seems to know that the person in front of him is his hostess. He doesn''t reject him at all.


    "Very good."


    Looking at her happy appearance, Xue Chuan asked, "let''s go. I''ll take you for a ride. How about seeing the sunset?"


    With that, he took off the belt tied to the horse''s back, separated the carriage, pushed it into the shed, and then took the saddle out of the carriage.


    It turned out that Xue Chuan had two hands to prepare. He bought all kinds of things, which could be used as a carriage or a horse.


    It''s a man who can make a living.


    "Good." His proposal was naturally agreed by Zhang Man''er. It''s a beautiful thing for him to ride a horse with his beloved and gallop in the countryside.


    She hasn''t seen Xue Chuan riding yet? I don''t know how heroic it is.


    See Xue Chuan skilled will saddle, neat turn over on the horse, toward Zhang Man''er wave: "come here."


    Zhang Man''er was a little excited. He grabbed his big hand, stepped on the stirrup, turned over and got on the horse. He hugged his waist tightly for fear that he would fall down: "OK, my husband."


    Feeling the softness of her clinging to his back, Xue Chuan felt a ripple in his heart. He pulled the reins in one hand, waved the whip in the other hand, and vomited with thin lips: "drive."


    The horses are galloping along the country road. It''s a long way from the village entrance to the foot of the mountain.


    It''s not bad to use the two meter wide path to walk horses.


    Looking at the green crops on both sides and the rice ears swaying with the wind, there is a sense of vision in the grassland.


    Two people''s hair was mischievous mountain wind blowing, this round the wind, Zhang Man''er in a good mood a lot, the country road, rippling with her crisp laughter.


    As the sun sets, smoke curls on the roof of the farmhouse in the village.


    Many men working in the field carry hoes back, and children who have been playing outside for a day come back in twos and threes.


    Xue Yu and xiaoshitou live in the town now. When they pass by her house, they look at the two cottages and feel lonely.


    This handsome man and beautiful woman gallop, always eye-catching.


    "Look, this is Xue Chuan and his wife." Asked the man who was eating at the door with his rice bowl.


    "Yes, I don''t know how good the relationship between them is. Some people just can''t look down upon them. They are jealous and wronged."


    "No, the old Xue family''s thatched cottage is naturally unconvinced by the fact that the old three live well, but they don''t think about the benefits of slandering their own people."


    After walking around the village, I didn''t hear any excessive gossip. Zhang Man''er''s heart gradually relaxed.


    She didn''t feel anything when she arrived, but she was afraid that Xue Chuan would lose face.


    I don''t know if I''m afraid that the horse will be tired or that he won''t have enough to eat. Xue Chuan rides his horse to the vegetable field and stops at the edge of a vegetable field full of weeds.


    Let the horse eat grass, two people sitting on the grass, whispering.


    "Daughter in law, you said that we had all given the old Xue family one hundred liang of silver. The second brother was not satisfied and wanted to borrow money from you. What did you say he wanted so much silver for?"


    "Ah, what a hundred liang?" Zhang Man''er was stunned for a moment and didn''t respond. Seeing Xue Chuan winking at her, she nodded her head and said, "yes, the old Xue family is very rich now. I really can''t figure out why the second brother is doing this."

 Chapter 296

    "If you say he is short of money, just say it''s all his brothers. Is it interesting to use this method?" Xue Chuan raised his voice and said, especially when someone passed by, he said more vigorously.


    The grass is next to vegetable fields. At the corner of the path, there is a thatched cottage, where widow Chen lives.


    Every man who comes back from the field will pass by here. Naturally, he hears the two couples sitting on their horses and talking freely.


    "Yes, Xianggong, you wronged me when you said the second brother couldn''t borrow money." Zhang Man''er said in distress.


    The couple rehearsed this passage several times, so that the people with heart can hear it and take action.


    It would be better for widow Chen to hear.


    So the greedy woman, when she hears that Xue Tian is rich, doesn''t she take action?


    This net is cast down, as for the effect, not three days will have results, two people can wait quietly.


    ¡­¡­


    Old Xue family


    Old man Xue came back with a calm face and sat at the dinner table. Looking at the familiar faces, he could not help throwing his chopsticks.


    Xue Yang in the meal, Xue Xue looks at him for unknown reasons.


    Tian Shi and Li Chunxiang, on the other hand, hang their heads and feel guilty.


    Xue Tian was in a mess. There were several fine lines on his neck and arms, which were swept by Zhang Man''er with a broom.


    The streaks of blood, crisscross all over the neck, at that time did not feel pain, now with the action of swallowing food chewing, like ants bite, bursts of pain.


    Especially in the face of old man Xue''s gaze, Xue Tian couldn''t be generous. He had to pretend to be casual and finish the dinner quietly.


    Old man Xue glanced around the crowd and didn''t dare to say a word when he saw their atmosphere.


    We all know it''s hopeless to be afraid of him?


    Finally, he fixed his yellow eyes on Xue Tian, slapped the table fiercely, and said harshly, "second, you didn''t go to the ground this morning. What did you do?"


    Listening to the villagers describing the scene of Xue Chuan''s new home to him, he was so angry that his eyebrows jumped.


    Does the old man think his home is not chaotic enough? What''s the choice? Did Zhang Man''er steal? Isn''t it nothing to look for? The people in this family, one or two of them?


    "Dad, I..." Xue Tian dropped his eyes and counted the rice grains in the bowl. He didn''t know what to say?


    This startled the old man. It''s not so easy to turn over. Who doesn''t know that the old man at home is very stubborn, and he is more serious.


    "Bastard, they are all family members, and they spread rumors. Are you stupid. Tell me, is this good for the reputation of the old Xue family? After a long time, the reputation of the Xue family has been reestablished. Do you think you have too much light on your face to let people see jokes with pure heart? "


    Old man Xue angrily left the empty bowl on the table.


    The porcelain bowl whirled on the table and collided with the soup, making a harsh sound. At the same time, it splashed the soup on the table.


    Tian Shi looked at the angry old man Xue and said, "old man, make it clear that it''s Zhang Man''er who is not punctual and has a tryst with a man. What does this have to do with Xue Tian?"


    On hearing this, Xue Yangtou jumped out and objected: "mother, second brother, have you made a mistake? Don''t catch a man, just say there''s something wrong with the third sister-in-law? Third sister-in-law''s affection for third brother is in our eyes. We must not listen to the fact that the wind is the rain. We are easily caught by other people''s tricks. "


    Xue Xue swallowed the food in her mouth and echoed: "that is, the third sister-in-law''s eyes when she looks at the third brother, she knows that there is only him in her eyes. She loves him so much that she can''t tolerate others. What''s more, they are living a prosperous life now. Third sister-in-law is not stupid enough to steal people. Are you mistaken? "


    Don''t women all long for a prosperous life and love each other?


    It''s a good day. Who will do it?


    Generally speaking, those who can do it are those who dislike the poverty of their families or the incompetence of their husbands. For example, Zhang Man''er, who lives a happy life, can''t steal people.


    Seeing that the two sons and daughters were defending for the little hoof, Tian put down his chopsticks and said, "what do you know? This man is not good-looking. The second one saw the scholar enter the house with his own eyes. Can he have a fake? Don''t be fooled by Zhang Man''er. "


    This Xue Xue is also, don''t know what situation, blind up what coax.


    Xue Yang frowned, puzzled and said: "how can the second brother see it? What does the second brother do in the new house? Anyway, it''s all the family business of the Xue family. If there are any problems to be solved together, why should the whole village be aware of them? "


    This is the key point, but Xue Tian choked, his face flushed and he couldn''t bring it up in a breath.


    Tian Shiqi, the son who turned his arm out, was thinking about how to turn back.


    Xue Tian felt guilty for a while. The more he said this, the more wrong he was. Now he is afraid of making a slip of the tongue. He adheres to the principle of saying less mistakes and not saying good things. He''d better try not to speak.


    Old man Xue picked up the pipe and began to smoke. He swallowed the clouds and vomited in the fog. He couldn''t help but wring his eyebrows: "second, you''ve got to say something. Don''t fool me with your way. Tell me the truth."


    Recently, the second son is not caring about the crops.


    If you have nothing to do, go to the village and shake. There is no Xue family''s field there.


    Tian secretly scolds old man Xue for being partial and helps Sanfang speak everywhere.


    How could it be that he took thirty liang of silver? So it was bought?


    It''s all filial money. There''s nothing to be grateful for.


    Xue Tian was frequently named. His expression was embarrassed for a while, and he wanted to stop talking. He looked like he had a secret feeling: "Dad, haven''t you heard all about it? What else do you want to ask? A hundred more answers, I still say that. "


    Old man Xue said angrily, "what''s the saying? You fool, if you have something to do at home, just go out and say it. Is that decent? As you said, the third daughter-in-law stole someone. Why didn''t you catch her on the spot? Just grab it and wait for me to get rid of my family. The whole village knows about it. Do you have a face? Although my old Xue family is poor, they can''t tolerate such dirty things. If it is true, I will deal with it according to the family law. "


    He said, looking at Xue Tian''s words, he said: "but if this is not the case, I will never allow this kind of thing to come out of nothing and make rumors."


    Isn''t that a stab in his heart? Xue Tian embarrassed a face, this father how old don''t believe him?


    I don''t believe what my son said. I believe what the little hoof said.


    Tian''s and Li Chunxiang look dissatisfied.


    Tian''s elongated voice roared: "old man, how do you know it''s out of nothing? You believe that little hoof too much? You said that Xue Chuan went to work in the town every day, and she was at home all day. We could take care of her under the eaves. Now she lives in a new house and wants to do something. Once the door of the courtyard is closed, what can we know? "


    The two meter high courtyard wall is not a bamboo fence, which is enough to block everyone''s sight.

 Chapter 297

    "You, I''m too lazy to tell you." Old man Xue glared at her and walked out of the house to the yard.


    I don''t want to talk to this rambling old lady. He is upset by all the bad things at home.


    Don''t we all rely on self-consciousness to do things?


    Zhang Man''er''s kindness to Xue Chuan and his contribution to the family during his stay in Xue''s family are in his eyes.


    It''s not like the kind of person who meets men.


    This outsider''s discussion is not enough. It''s too shameful for the family to bury each other.


    If there is no harmony in this family, how can we live.


    Tian''s not convinced of the hum a few, carrying trouser legs, followed out.


    Looking at Xue Laotou sitting on the stone pier in the courtyard, smoking dry smoke and looking up at the bright moon, he said: "old man, I''d rather believe that this kind of thing has something than nothing. Old three muddle headed, spoil daughter-in-law to have no edge, be confused by Zhang man son. But we can''t be confused. She should be expelled from the Xue family if she does such a scandal. "


    Looking at what she said more and more, old man Xue was smoking dry tobacco and didn''t care about her. He left her to talk to herself and nagged for a long time. It was just those words, such as divorcing his wife.


    The more Xue Yang listened, the more wrong he was. He quickly slipped out of the back door and walked quickly to the entrance of the village.


    When he got to the new house and knocked on the closed door, he saw Xue Chuan who opened the door and said, "fourth brother, why are you here? Come on, come in and sit in the house for a while."


    Xue Yang worried all the way. He thought that the couple must have quarreled. But now they are happy, it seems that they are not affected by this. Maybe he is worried too much.


    Zhang Man''er put the dishes in the cupboard, heard the movement of the main room, and immediately welcomed them out.


    Seeing that Xue Yang was coming, he looked in a hurry and couldn''t help wondering, "Xue Yang, how did you come here?"


    Seeing Zhang Man''er''s natural look and no sense of tension, Xue Yang sighs that he thinks too much.


    Who are the third brother and the third sister-in-law? Sweet as glue, no one can mix it, how can it?


    "Third brother, third sister-in-law, I''m worried too much. At the dinner table tonight, my father was very angry, so he scolded my mother and my second brother. My second brother faltered and looked very strange. Then my mother said that my third sister-in-law had broken the family tradition and had to leave you. " Xue Yang said truthfully.


    "Ha ha, the evidence is insufficient, so you want to leave me? How much do you want to see me? " Zhang Man''er, with a cool face, sat down on the wooden chair beside him. He put his hand on the table and played with the teacup. His curly eyelashes curled and her beautiful eyes flowed. Looking at Xue Yang, who was talking more and more in front of him, he couldn''t help but feel funny.


    "Third sister-in-law, this person''s words are formidable. What''s the matter with that scholar?" Xue Yang is in a hurry.


    There is no fire without wind. You should pay attention to everything. Otherwise, if someone makes a fuss about it, it may come true.


    Of course, he believed that the third sister-in-law was innocent.


    Xue Yang''s worry is not superfluous. Zhang Man''er understands that if ordinary people encounter this, they would rather make a mistake.


    After all, it''s about the face of the husband''s family. When it comes to this kind of thing, it''s always women who are condemned.


    If you seduce someone, you will lose your reputation.


    As long as Xue Chuan believes in her and stands on her side, she is not afraid of these rumors. Her mouth grows on other people. They want to say that she can''t block their mouth one by one. She has to put her mind on her own and be not arrogant and impatient. After a long time, all these things will go with the wind.


    Besides, living is a matter for husband and wife, not for others.


    "Xue Yang, do you believe in third sister-in-law?" Zhang Man''er asked with a curved mouth.


    "Of course I believe you, but..."


    "It''s nothing, but the scholar has been here, and Xue Tian..." Zhang Man''er simply told Xue Yang once, and then he was stunned. It took me a long time to come back.


    He began to stammer, just like stuttering: "third sister-in-law, you mean, second brother, he, he..."


    How to look at it, I can''t think of the second brother as such a person.


    Xue Chuan looks gloomy: "that''s it. The second brother really has a problem. I hope he is not. They are all brothers of his own. When this happens, everyone is shameless."


    Fortunately, their house has moved here, which can be regarded as isolating the right from the wrong.


    "If it''s true, we can''t let him go easily. My second brother must be out of his wits. We must straighten him out?"


    "Well, so we should teach him a lesson. I hope he will get lost." Xue Chuan said, let Xue Yang pay attention to the future dynamics of Xue Tian, as soon as there is anything unusual, come to report.


    Xue Yang did not know what medicine the couple sold in the gourd, but just did it.


    After chatting for a while, Xue Yang took a bath by the river and went back barehanded.


    The old Xue family was quiet, and the oil lamps in each bedroom went out.


    Looking at the empty east room, Xue Yang thought that the third brother had moved out, and he always felt that there was something missing in his family.


    He blew out the oil lamp, closed his eyes and gradually fell asleep.


    Westinghouse, there''s going to be some kind of movement.


    Li Chunxiang took off all his clothes and rubbed them against Xue Tian, but he didn''t respond. He was annoyed: "Xue Tian, what''s the matter with you? Don''t we agree to have a baby? "


    Xue Tian thought he could eat tofu today, but he didn''t even touch Zhang Man''er''s hand.


    Think about that scholar at least touched the hand, this heart lost, but also some envy.


    See Li Chunxiang that fat body, has been to his body arch, instant some impatience: "OK, very late, go to bed early, did not see that I was beaten today, body still hurt?"


    When Li Chunxiang was reprimanded, his whole body was like a basin of cold water, and his interest was completely lost: "Xue Tian, to be honest, Zhang Man''er has beaten you several times, and I always think there is something wrong with what you said."


    Even his daughter-in-law doubted him. It seems that there are loopholes in his lies.


    He leaned over, looking unnatural and said, "what do you think? Do you believe that little hoof is excusing himself? "


    Fortunately, the oil lamp went out, and Li Chunxiang could not see the expression on his face. Otherwise, with this shrewd mother-in-law, he might have been exposed.


    "Well, I don''t want to talk about that. I want to have children." Li Chunxiang insisted that his voice was full of charm.


    She wanted to understand that only by giving birth to a few more sons, could she have a stable position in the old Xue family.


    In one case, she found that Xue Tian, the nearest one, was very strange. She used to be very keen on the Kang business, but she didn''t love it recently.


    In the past, she took off her clothes, rubbed him a few times, and then directly covered them


    Today, Xue Tian thought that he didn''t eat the braised pork in his mouth. He was not interested in eating Li Chunxiang.


    He was originally making up his mind to let the Xue family get rid of Zhang Man''er.

 Chapter 298

    In this way, they can be popular and spicy, and he can bully Zhang Man''er at will. As a result, the third one, who is not enlightened, would rather believe his daughter-in-law than what they say.


    I don''t believe that the couple''s feelings are really so firm. Although this Man''er is not interested in the scholar, he can see the light in the scholar''s eyes.


    Hey, this scholar is engaged to the first beauty in the town. How can he still think about Zhang Man''er?


    It seems that the flowers of this family are not as fragrant as those of mountain flowers. This well behaved lady can''t compare with Zhang Man''er, a little pepper. It''s fragrant and choking.


    Think of that pair of Yingrun feet, like small shells.


    The more he thought about Xue Tian, the more excited he was. His body began to react. He wanted to hug Li Chunxiang, but was shocked by her snoring.


    The woman fell asleep


    Really, when you don''t need her, you should rush up. When you need her, you will snore like a sow.


    What can I do if I can''t vent my anger in my heart? If Xue Chuan still lives in the east room, he will want to listen to the corner.


    However, he overheard once and was caught. His luck was too bad.


    How to spend the long night?


    Xue Tian thought about it. He didn''t know how, but he thought about widow Chen and her white hands. He also heard Li Si say that Zhang San had slept with several men in the village.


    That widow Chen is so restless. Isn''t she changing bridegroom every night? There must be a good play to watch.


    Thinking of this, Xue Tian became more and more excited. He pushed Li Chunxiang beside him. Seeing that she was sleeping like a pig, he was relieved to slip out of the room.


    At night, the whole mountain village is quiet, stars are twinkling all over the sky, and a bright moon pulls people''s figure very long.


    Xue Tian walked on the path to the vegetable field. He felt the wind blowing on his face at night, and could hear the rising and falling frogs in the distance.


    Widow Chen''s house is close to the vegetable field. Compared with these concentrated farmhouses, it seems independent and easy to be forgotten. Of course, if you want to do something, it is not easy to be found.


    As soon as he slipped into the small fence yard, he heard an ambiguous voice coming from the other side of the bedroom.


    "What? Is this bitch really stealing Xue Tian''s eyes are bright. He can be excited by the sound alone. If you let him have a look at the scene, how ecstatic it is.


    With such a dirty mind, Xue Tian slipped to the window of the bedroom, gently pushed the window open a little, put his head in a little, and saw widow Chen


    Can''t see that man, Xue Tian heart itching, push the window a little more, but don''t want to because of the night wind poured in, that put on the table oil lamp flicker, cause two people in the room Alert: "who?"


    Anyone who is disturbed will be in a bad mood.


    The man picked up the porcelain bowl on the table and smashed it to the window. Then he heard a clang sound. The porcelain broke, and a piece of porcelain stuck into Xue Tian''s finger. In pain, he took a breath of cold air and shrunk his hand.


    Widow Chen on the Kang lost her face in an instant. She pulled the thin quilt aside and wrapped herself up tightly. She scolded at the window: "what shameless thing, peeping at others at night, is kind of rolling out."


    Xue Tian thought to himself, you shameless widow, you steal a man at home and blame others for peeping? At the same time, he was listening to the wall.


    Before long, a man picked up a broom and rushed out of the house, looking around in the yard.


    Widow Chen was also surprised and flustered, and her clothes were out of order.


    "If I catch him, I''ll make sure he looks good." Naked man, looking at the vast night abuse.


    Xue Tian was lying in the dry firewood pile, and he didn''t think there were enough things. He threw a small stone at widow Chen. When widow Chen looked at her, he made a shameless mouth to her, and then quickly squatted and ran away.


    Now I see that widow Chen is stealing. She has something to do with it. If she doesn''t come to beg him, hum


    The little widow pretended to be serious in front of him and asked him to work as a coolie for several times. As a result, she didn''t take advantage of anything. Do you really think Xue Tian is a bully?


    Looking at the figure away, widow Chen''s face slightly changed and her heart thumped.


    Heart, this next bad, Xue Tian saw her steal, tomorrow still can''t spread all over the village.


    The man took a broom and waved around in the yard, but no suspicious person was found. He grabbed the frightened woman Chen and said, "OK, don''t worry. The thief ran away. Let''s go back and continue."


    This was interrupted in the middle of the way, and I don''t know if that is OK. He had to go and have a try.


    When Xue Tian saw it, she immediately went back to her house and sat on the Kang. She filled herself with a cup of tea with a teapot beside the table.


    "This bastard is really in a bad mood. I''m afraid that the news of my stealing will be spread out tomorrow, and I''ll live or not." Widow Chen was a little worried. When she thought of Zhang Man''er''s story today, the whole village knew it. She didn''t know whether it was true or not.


    But with such a handsome and tall man as Xue Chuan, who can be in the eye? He is a good breadwinner and is good to his daughter-in-law.


    That man''s head is broken, so he will steal.


    When you think about it, there is something wrong with Xue Tian''s words.


    The man saw Chen widow Tucao, sitting down to the Kang side, and hugging her, "what''s the matter? Who do you make complaints about?"


    He side asks, the hand is uneasy but Fen of go to her chest.


    Widow Chen put away her flattery. She didn''t have the pleasure of stealing people for a long time. Now she''s heart pounding and a little nervous. She''s afraid she''ll be sleepless tonight.


    He pushed him and said, "OK, Lao Lai, don''t come to me during this period of time. It''s not good for people to see."


    The widower who comes to widow Chen most is Lao Lai, a widower in the village. At 30 this year, her daughter-in-law died of illness not long ago, and she has a ten-year-old daughter.


    There''s no woman in the family. It''s a bad day.


    Lao Lai used to be the same as other men in the village. At the beginning, he just wanted to find widow Chen to amuse himself. But when he came and went, he talked with her, complained, helped her carry water and cut firewood, and became a frequent visitor here.


    He has heard of widow Chen''s love affairs, but since they were together, she has restrained herself a lot and only dealt with him as a man.


    Lao Lai wanted to live with her. Looking at her fear, he didn''t care¡° What are you afraid of? We''ll get married. "


    After getting married, she''ll be aboveboard. There''s no need to be so secretive.


    "Get married? Just you? I''m not going to live in a thatched cottage with you, eat pickles and be a stepmother. " Widow Chen broke away in his arms a few times, disgruntled left the small mouth way.


    It''s just that she''s happy now, she doesn''t worry about food and clothing, and no one cares about her.

 Chapter 299

    Lao Lai was not annoyed. He pressed her directly. After a long kiss with her, he gasped: "you are stupid. You have at least a reputation with me. You are worried about your life now. If you are known by the village head, you will be immersed in a pig cage. My daughter-in-law is dead, and your man is dead. Doesn''t it just make a couple? Let''s not despise anyone. They are all half weight. "


    This is true. Widow Liu is a romantic woman, and Lao Lai has been drinking, gambling and drinking wine. They are perfect match.


    Widow Chen thought about it carefully. She was dirty. Who would marry her home regardless of the past?


    Although Lao Lai is a little poor, he can at least give her a stable home and keep her from floating alone.


    "You let me think about it first." Widow Chen was a little excited and threw a wink at him. Her two lips stuck together and continued the unfinished cloud and rain just now.


    After that, Lao Lai put his arms around her white body, played with her smooth hair and said, "do you think about it? If you are willing to marry me, I will go to prepare."


    He also wants to have a woman in his family. It doesn''t seem that widow Chen is to his liking, so he wants to live together.


    "Ready for what? I''ve been married for two years. What''s to prepare for? I can marry you. But you know, I can''t bear hardships. I don''t want to work in the fields all day like those village women. They''re all black. I want to wear beautiful clothes, daub rouge and drink spicy food. "


    Widow Chen raised her chin and pointed her fingers like jade, counting these conditions.


    If he agrees, she will marry without saying a word.


    Lao Lai''s eyes turned around, holding the woman''s soft shoulder, staring at the window. He thought of something for a long time and gave her a kiss. He said, "yes, I think of a way to make us rich. This time, we''ll get married and have a good life."


    As soon as she heard that he had a way to make money, widow Chen stuck her eyes on him like silk and said, "Lao Lai, what do you think of a way to make money?"


    This old rascal has always had many ideas. Maybe he thought of something.


    Lao Lai grinned mysteriously and said, "this needs your cooperation. To be honest, how many men have you had a good time with in the village?"


    When widow Chen heard this, she was embarrassed and annoyed. She reached for his arm and said, "what are you talking about? I''m lying here with you now. You tell me this? "


    During this period of time, I have been in contact with him the most. I''ve been coming to her for three days, buying her rouge and clothes. I''m very generous.


    It''s not a glorious thing for her to steal people. How dare she go all over the place in a big way?


    "Oh, I''m angry. OK, daughter-in-law, don''t be angry. What I''m telling you now is the way to get rich. I''m not eating vinegar. I just want to ask you, which men who have been with you have daughter-in-law at home?"


    Lao Lai even yelled at his daughter-in-law. If there was no accident, he could marry widow Chen.


    When he was young, he loved to linger in casinos and brothels. There are countless readers. One guess is accurate.


    He had a clear idea of which people in the village were serious and who were real men.


    For example, a cold and arrogant woman like Zhang Man''er said that she had gone to steal people. He really didn''t believe it?


    Hearing that, widow Chen didn''t understand what her romantic history had to do with getting rich, so she asked, "tell me about your way to get rich first."


    See Lao Lai ha ha a smile, attach beside her ear to say some time.


    When she nodded her head frequently, she bit her earlobe and said, "well, my method is good. I can definitely get a sum of money. When we have money, we''ll get married in a decent way. We won''t be looked down upon."


    After hearing this, widow Chen began to activate her mind. The old rascal was so flexible that she could think of such a way.


    Let her go to those men who have daughters in law and threaten them. If she doesn''t give them the sealing fee in private, she will expose their adultery and separate them from their families, which will make them have a bad reputation in the village.


    Lao Lai said, anyway, she''s barefoot. Don''t be afraid to wear shoes. It''s a man who doesn''t dare to make a noise when he meets this kind of romantic debt. He only dares to pay money.


    This idea is very good. Widow Chen calculates in her heart that there are several men?


    Since Lao Lai opened his heart to her and told her the truth, she should be honest: "Lao Lai, to tell you the truth, the man who peeped at us just now was Xue Tian, not someone else."


    "So it''s Xue Tian? How are you doing? " Lao Lai asked after he was shocked.


    "What are you talking about? Li Chunxiang, his mother-in-law, is a famous shrew. How dare I provoke her man? Isn''t that a suicide? What''s more, Xue Tian is poor and poor. I''m stupid to recruit him? " Widow Chen fiddled with the fingernails dyed by Impatiens and said with disdain.


    "Hey, but this time is different from the past. Since Xue Tian is interested in you, you should seize the opportunity to strike him well." Lao Lai''s eyes twinkled. He seemed to have seen the silver in front of him.


    Now who doesn''t know that old Xue San is a rich man in the village. He gave back a sum of money to old Xue''s family, which is said to have a hundred taels of silver?


    If something happens to Xue Tian, can the old Xue family just stand by? So this big sum of money is coming?


    "Lao Lai, don''t you want me to hook up with him? You can catch another one in bed?" Widow Chen pulled a face, some not willing to say.


    "Oh, daughter-in-law, I''m not willing to give up what you''re saying. Let''s make a fake and make it real. We''ll make him a sum of money. Don''t forget that Xue Chuan gave the old Xue family a sum of money." Lao Lai''s eyes are on Xue Tian''s fat meat, so he''ll start when he looks greedy.


    "Well, the method you said is feasible. If we pay the sealing fee for both of them, we''ll have tens of taels of silver at least." Widow Chen thought that everyone would extort at least five liang of silver, and persimmons would have to be pinched soft. If the family situation was ok, she would extort more.


    Xue Tian has a lot of money over there. When you think about it, it''s a considerable sum of money?


    Who dares to put adultery with the widow on the table? As long as she makes a slight threat, these men will naturally ask for privacy. In this case, she will earn money.


    At the thought of the white silver wings flying towards her, widow Chen chuckled happily.


    "Well, your man''s brain is good. I promise you that you are popular and spicy. It''s called seizing other people''s weaknesses and being accurate. I''ll arrange it tomorrow. When you pour it, you''ll listen to me. Let''s deal with each other inside and outside. Let''s just count the money. " Lao Lai patted his chest.


    "You devil, if it''s done, I''ll marry you." Widow Chen looked at him, said coquettishly, took the initiative to hook his neck, turned over, and they began to shake the dragon and fall the Phoenix.

 Chapter 300

    The next day, the sky was bright, and the clear morning light sprinkled on the windowsill and fell mottled on the ground.


    Xue Chuan woke up early, but he didn''t get up immediately or go hunting in the mountains.


    Looking at the soft and sweet sleeping face in his arms, he couldn''t help getting close to her, kissing her, smelling her fragrance, and pulling Zhang Man''er up when it was getting late outside.


    "Xianggong, what''s the matter?" Zhang Man''er was sleeping in a daze when he was picked up by Xue Chuan. He opened his bleary eyes. Facing his deep eyes, he raised his lips and laughed. He dressed her like a baby.


    "These days, you follow me to the town and leave you at home. I''m really worried." Xue Chuan''s voice is very light, like a feather across her heart, making her soft.


    Looking at his serious face, Zhang Man''er wants to laugh. In his eyes, she is a little sheep who is easy to be bullied. That''s too much to look down on her.


    However, the feeling of being held in the palm of her hand and cared for carefully made her overjoyed.


    She hasn''t been to town for several days. She has something to do.


    Nearly the end of July, I do not know how Yang Kexin''s dowry preparation? Little disciple''s birthday is coming, so I have to choose a gift for him.


    So think of the town must go, let Xue Chuan help her wear clothes, Zhang Man''er enjoyed a hand to hand treatment.


    After washing, they had breakfast and rode out of the village.


    I saw Zhang Dahai waiting by the wooden bridge. When I saw Zhang Man''er waving to her, "sister."


    Xue Chuan let out a cry, waved the horse to stop, and looked sideways to this side.


    Zhang Man''er''s body glides down and runs to this side. The radian of her skirt is like a flying butterfly.


    Looking at Zhang Dahai wearing a gray coarse cloth coat, with a pair of black shorts, black hair tied with a hair band, square face, bright eyes, wheat skin, from head to foot, a diligent and capable peasant man.


    Zhang Man''er said with a smile, "brother, you are here."


    I almost forgot that I asked my brother to come to the workshop to help deliver the goods. I told Aunt Wang, but the door of the yard was locked by her, and the ox cart was still parked in the yard?


    "You bought horses? Is this going to town? Well, my mother told me that your workshop sent a delivery man, and I came. " Zhang Dahai said and scratched his forehead, looking a little shy.


    He also knew that his sister wanted to help him. As long as he didn''t get paid in vain, he was willing to help him.


    As my sister said, please who is not please, as well as Feishui not flow field.


    As a family, he has to work hard to live up to his sister''s trust.


    Besides, he will get married next year. There are so many places where money is needed that we have to plan ahead.


    "Brother, I told Auntie Wang, the manager of the workshop, about your delivery. Just go to her. After that, your daily work is to take the food prepared in the workshop to the shop in the town with the ox cart. In addition, you are also responsible for the collection of wild garlic in the workshop. I''ve already let the wind out about how to collect it. When I come back this evening, I''ll collect it first. You can see it once. "


    Zhang Man''er took out a key from his waist and gave it to him. It was the key to the courtyard door, which was convenient for him to go in and out every day and park the ox cart.


    Zhang Dahai holding the key, clearly very light weight, but feel heavy: "OK, sister, you can rest assured, I will do a good job."


    Taking this key is like taking on an important mission.


    "Well, you go to the workshop. We''ll go to the town first." With that, Zhang Man''er waved to him, took Xue Chuan''s hand, stepped on the stirrup, and turned over to mount the horse with a sharp arc.


    After sitting down, Xue Chuan waved his whip and rode away.


    The feeling of riding a bullock cart is completely different from riding a horse. The speed is fast, the wind is more fierce, and the scenery on both sides is rapidly retrogressive.


    Zhang Man''er embraces Xue Chuan''s strong waist with both hands, and his face is close to his back. Under the strong wind, he looks at the scenery on both sides of the dirt road.


    The lush trees, the trickling streams, the small wild flowers dotted in the grass, are extremely vivid.


    In less than half an hour, they arrived in the town. The speed of riding was twice as fast as that of the ox cart.


    For the convenience of Xue Chuan, Zhang Man''er follows him to the North Street, dismounts at the gate of the martial arts school and waves goodbye.


    This is just the place where we go to work. There are many apprentices who come here on foot, and there are many people like Xue Chuan who come here on horseback.


    Seeing that he led the horse in until he could not see him, Zhang Man''er took his eyes back and went back, and received a lot of cordial greetings.


    People in these martial arts schools have a good memory. She only came here once and met them. I remember that.


    From North Street to West Street, this road is familiar. Qingshiban Road, wide street, shops on both sides are opening the door.


    Go straight to this corner, you can see the stone tablet at the corner, with two red lacquer characters on the West Street.


    Along the way, compared with the width of the streets on both sides, the size of the shops and the number of stalls, the West Street is the most lively.


    Walking along the street, I saw a big cloth shop.


    Yang Kexin''s booth is at the entrance of the Buzhuang. The wooden cabinets of the small booth are exquisite, and they are painted with a layer of beautiful vermilion paint. The rouge powder on the booth is very exquisite, and there are many kinds of rouge powder. It looks different from other stalls.


    At the moment, Yang Kexin is sewing something.


    "Boss, I want to buy a box of rouge. You can recommend it to me." Zhang Man''er kneaded his voice and pretended to be the guest who came to buy rouge.


    Yang Kexin put the half sewn clothes in his hand. As soon as he looked up, he looked into her big eyes.


    Leng for a while, then raised lips, said with a smile: "man Er elder sister, how did you come?"


    The beauty standing in front of her, graceful figure, stands in front of the booth, a pretty face, smiling.


    "What are you doing with your head down? It''s not the end of the month. Let me see how your dowry is going? Is there anything I can do for you? "


    At the thought that Yang Kexin will be married to the Xue family in the next ten days, Zhang Man''er is a little excited?


    "Sister Man''er, I just sewed clothes for Xue Yang?" Yang Kexin said truthfully, a blush rose on his face, and there was more shyness in his eyes.


    Zhang Man''er curiously went over to have a look. Sure enough, there was a half sewn man''s dress under the booth. Next to it was a bamboo basket with needles, scissors, rulers and so on.


    Judging from the thick cloth shoes he received last time and the fine clothes he wore this time, Yang Kexin''s needlework can be said to be unique.

 Chapter 301

    "Xue Yang, it''s a blessing to marry such a virtuous girl as you. This man has not married yet. He''s a Naboo shoe maker and a new clothes maker. It''s great." Zhang Man''er boasted, sighing in his heart that the boy was lucky?


    Yang Kexin''s face turned red when he was teased: "sister Man''er, anyway, I''m free, so I''ll make some clothes."


    When she saw that Xue Yang''s clothes were patched, she couldn''t help but want to make clothes for him. She wanted him to be clean, fresh and square.


    "Are you ready for your dowry? Have you bought all the quilt, clothes and jewelry? " Zhang Man''er asked in detail, and also wanted to see what could help.


    Yang Kexin tilted his head and thought, "the quilt and clothes are all embroidered. They will be finished in a few days. Then he will buy some cloth and make some clothes. I haven''t bought jewelry yet. Sister Man''er, why don''t you accompany me to buy it? "


    Zhang Man''er has a good eye. If she is willing to accompany her, she will be able to choose the right jewelry fabric.


    At this meeting, uncle Yang came here with breakfast. When he saw Zhang Man''er, he handed her a copy.


    Zhang Man''er ate it at home, and naturally shook his head and refused: "no, uncle Yang, you can eat it."


    Yang shuci''s loving smile: "Man''er ate it at home? It''s so early today. "


    Zhang Man''er thought, no, this is the first time to come to town so early except for the market day.


    "Yes, Xue Chuan, he works on a regular basis. It happened that I came to town to have a look when I had something to do."


    Yang Kexin solved the bun in his hand in three or two seconds. Looking at the greasy head Yang, he said, "Dad, I''ll go around with sister Man''er and buy some jewelry and cloth. Then you can watch this stall."


    As soon as he heard about buying jewelry, old man Yang knew that she was going to prepare a dowry. He took out a money bag from his sleeve and gave it to her: "daughter, buy some decent jewelry. Your mother''s illness is over. We have nothing to spend at present. It''s not bad money. Don''t treat yourself badly."


    This marriage is a major event in life. If the dowry is not prepared enough, it is easy for the mother-in-law to see clearly.


    Yang Kexin refused: "Dad, what do I have here? If it''s not enough, I''ll go with sister Man''er first


    Two women of the same age have been walking on the Qingshiban road for a long time. They know exactly what they sell in each street.


    Instead of wandering around, they went directly to the area where they bought gold and silver jewelry. Several time-honored shops were there.


    Zhang Man''er touches the gold hairpin on his bun and comes to the shop Xue Chuan bought.


    Standing outside the door, you can see the display inside. The jewelry is complete and the shop is spacious.


    "Two girls, what can I do for you?" The guy is smart. He has a quick look in his eyes. When he sees the other lotus gold hairpin on Zhang Man''er''s bun, he knows that it''s the old customer coming. He''s busy and enthusiastic.


    "We want to buy jewelry for marriage. Do you have any suitable ones?" Yang Kexin said timidly.


    It was the first time that she had stepped into such a magnificent shop. If Zhang Man''er had not given her the lead, she would not have dared to step forward.


    As a newlyweds to see these exquisite and flashy jewelry, dazzled at the same time, feeling faint excited.


    The guy saw that Zhang Man''er was an old customer. The last time he bought a gold hairpin for his daughter-in-law, he was impressed by the moment, so he treated her very attentively.


    "Two guests, come here. Most of these jewelry are for the bride''s wedding. There are many kinds of jewelry."


    In the wooden counter, on the red flannel, there are a lot of golden jewelry, various patterns and styles.


    Zhang Man''er touched these gold and silver ornaments with his fingers. Generally, gold ornaments are used in large families, while silver ornaments are used more by farmers.


    See Yang Kexin is looking at the silver side, Zhang Man''er pull her over the gold here.


    There are many kinds of gold ornaments in the counter, such as the auspicious dragon and Phoenix, the mandarin ducks playing in the water, the concentric drawing of the two sides, and the lotus flowers of a hundred years


    Zhang Man''er sweeps the ornaments one by one. She still thinks that the lotus is the most suitable for Yang Kexin, so she signals the man to take it and hold it in her hand to watch carefully.


    This jewelry has three layers. On the outside, there are two lotus flowers with vivid carving. The golden petals seem to ripple in the middle of the water. On the back, there are several lotus leaves wrapped. Even the patterns of the leaves are carefully carved. It can be seen that this handicraft is exquisite.


    The tassels hanging down on both sides make a nice rustling sound with the shaking of fingers.


    This kind of jewelry similar to the crown style is most suitable for the wedding day. Zhang Man''er takes it up and puts it on Yang Kexin''s head, compares it, and takes a bronze mirror to take a picture of her.


    Looking at the woman in the bronze mirror, there is a pretty face as bright as rouge.


    Yang Kexin looks vaguely excited. She likes this as well as Man''er''s eyes.


    Imagine how happy it would be to marry a beloved man with a golden hair crown, a red wedding dress and beautiful makeup?


    "Girl, this lotus jewelry is the only one in our shop. It is most suitable for ordinary people like us. It has a good meaning and has an advantage in price." Guys see these two people fiddle, know they like, timely marketing.


    Yang Kexin carefully took off the crown and held it in his hand. The more he saw it, the more he liked it. He asked, "how can I sell this?"


    "This set of jewelry is complicated and exquisitely made, but the weight is not much. It only costs 12.28 silver." Man, the catwalk.


    I thought that the gold hairpin on the girl''s head was six Liang silver. Compared with this bridal ornament, it was very cheap. The main hairpin was solid and heavy.


    But this hair crown is thin, many parts are hollow, therefore does not have the weight.


    Looking at Yang Kexin''s embarrassed face, the man looked at her coarse clothes secretly. He didn''t know whether she was unwilling or shy?


    But getting married is a major event in life. After buying these gold jewelry, they will only become more and more valuable and will not fall in price.


    After it is used on the wedding day, it can be collected for future generations.


    Zhang Man''er thought that the price was ok, but she was about to persuade Yang Kexin to give up. She heard her whisper: "sister Man''er, I''d better have a look first."


    She also thinks that the price of the jewelry is fair, but she doesn''t have so much silver. She originally wanted to buy silver jewelry, but when she saw the gold jewelry, she couldn''t move her eyes.


    Things are good, and she likes them, but they are too luxurious, and she doesn''t have so much money.


    When Ning Xueyan walks into the shop, she sees Zhang Man''er and Yang Kexin. They reluctantly return the fixed hair crown to the clerk. She laughs: "Oh, poor people dare to enter this shop, and they look at the jewelry left and right, as if they can afford it."

 Chapter 302

    When you hear this harsh and arrogant voice, you don''t have to look up to know that it''s Ning Xueyan.


    How can I meet her every time I go shopping.


    It seems that the daily life of these treasures is just dressing up, shopping and buying.


    Zhang Man''er is now a rich man in the village. He can still afford these jewelry. Yang Kexin must also be able to afford them, but he is not willing to.


    Her Rouge stall business is good, just give her a dividend to have ten Liang silver.


    It''s just that the poor people are used to frugality, so it''s natural for them to consider buying these big things. But what does it have to do with others? Is not used to see Ning Xueyan see people on the ironic mood.


    What''s the purpose of her doing this? She is already a winner. She has a good appearance, a good family background, and has studied. How can she catch the irony of a peasant woman everywhere.


    She has captured Liu Ziwen. What else do you want?


    It may be that these young ladies, who have nothing to do in their spare time, want to fight with others to prove their sense of existence.


    "I don''t need to tell you whether I can afford it or not. The store doesn''t say anything, but you''re looking down on people." Zhang Man''er''s tone is light. It''s really bad to meet such a person.


    Every time Ning Xueyan sees Zhang Man''er, she is tired. Thinking of Liu Ziwen''s recent changes, she often takes a sachet in a daze. If she guesses well, this sachet is from Zhang Man''er.


    Now that I have my husband, I don''t forget to hook up with Liu Ziwen. What does she want to do? Do you want to step on two boats? What a shame.


    Ning Xueyan''s beautiful and delicate face, with a mocking smile, pursed her ruddy lips, and snorted: "do you buy jewelry for marriage? It''s really pitiful. It''s like this when you marry a poor man and settle down. You can''t even afford a decent jewelry. Unlike me, although the Liu family was poor, they gave all the engagement gifts and asked me to buy my favorite jewelry with the money. It''s really important for a man to get married. Liu Ziwen gave everything for me. This friendship really moved me. "


    The servant girl behind him also followed and said: "that is, Liu Xiucai is very kind to our young lady. No one can compare with her. In order to gain fame and fame, and to give her fiancee a better future, she has been studying all night these days."


    Zhang Man''er doesn''t understand. What does Ning Xueyan show off in front of her?


    How about her love for Liu Ziwen and her relationship with a penny?


    It''s really puzzling.


    She took Yang Kexin''s hand and was about to go out. When she was about to go out, she was upset and stepped on her skirt.


    Ning Xueyan is walking with lotus steps. What''s holding her skirt on the floor? She''s staggering and almost tripped.


    Fortunately, the servant girl beside her helped her in time, otherwise she would fall into an indecent posture.


    "Zhang Man''er, you did it on purpose." Ning Xueyan glances at the footprints on the skirt and holds the crumbling jewelry on her bun.


    There are gold hairpin, jade hairpin and Pearl hairpin on the bun. This violent shaking almost fell.


    Zhang Man''er smiles playfully and innocently, like a naughty child: "this beauty, who let you stand in the door? I think the county government can be tyrannical. I don''t want to be trampled on. Please go faster and don''t get in the way. "


    Say, see rather snow Yan gather to come over, Zhang man son stretched a foot to trip her.


    This time, she was not as lucky as the one she had just stepped on. Ning Xueyan lost her balance and fell to the ground. The pile of jewelry on her head was hanging on her bun because of the shaking. She couldn''t drop it.


    Ning Xueyan was picked up by two servant girls in a hurry. She helped the bun on her head. When she saw that her hair was scattered and the hairpin fell off, she stamped her feet and yelled: "Zhang Man''er, you did it on purpose."


    Zhang Man''er opened her watery eyes and thought, I didn''t mean it, I meant it.


    Looking at her, she said: "Miss Ning, didn''t I just tell you to get out of the way? But you just don''t listen and have to get in the way. I''m used to walking on weekdays. I''m so sorry that I accidentally bumped into you. You don''t have to be so panicked. Even if the hairpin is broken and the jade bracelet on your neck is broken, anyway, you have money. The old ones won''t go and the new ones won''t come. "


    "You''ve got it." Ning Xueyan''s pretty face was twisted: "you are against me intentionally, don''t want to mix in Qingshui?"


    With her status as a county magistrate, killing her is not as simple as killing an ant.


    Zhang Man''er was frank and not afraid of her: "if you want to abuse your private rights, I''m certainly not your opponent. Ning Xueyan, if you want to discredit the yamen, you may be fooling around. I believe that justice lies in the heart of the people. Even the county yamen can''t bully the ordinary people for any reason? "


    It''s up to her to take up such a big hat.


    "What are you talking about? Who bullied you? " Ning Xueyan''s pretty face is almost twisted. Her teeth are itching. She wants to bite Zhang Man''er to death.


    If she takes identity to bully, this Man''er would have been unlucky for several times. Would she be allowed to hop here?


    Zhang Man''er hooked his lips and said with a bright smile, "so you are not stupid."


    Her haughty appearance is like a daughter of extraordinary origin, just a peasant girl, pretending to be anything.


    Ning Xueyan said angrily¡° Zhang Man''er, you wait. I can make you look good, regardless of your identity. "


    Don''t let her take the chance, or you''ll have to kill her.


    When Zhang Man''er saw her roaring, how could she have the appearance of Miss Qian Jin?


    Facing the man who was in a dilemma at the theatre, Zhang Man''er said frankly, "man, put up that hundred year old hair crown. We''ll take it."


    Ning Xueyan was surprised by her straightforward behavior, and then sneered at her: "how much money can a peasant girl have? Don''t be scolded by her husband as soon as you get home."


    Ignoring her sarcasm, the man beside said happily: "OK, OK, girl, please pay here. I''ll pack the small one for you."


    "Man, wrap this for me, too." Zhang Man''er points to a gloomy golden rabbit.


    On Sun Junhao''s 16th birthday, take this as a gift. The golden rabbit is glittering, and it''s also his zodiac.


    "Well, my guest, this is twenty Liang." The man said with a smile, thinking that this is a big customer.


    "Give..." Zhang Man''er takes out a hundred Liang silver note. Ning Xueyan''s face turns dark instantly. The peasant girl takes out a hundred Liang casually. How can she get so much money?


    Zhang Man''er takes the jewelry packed in the red box and takes Yang Kexin out of the door under the smile of the man.


    Pass by Ning Xueyan side, also specially looked at her one eye, that kind of deep vision is self-evident, like saying, elder sister is to buy, don''t need your dog''s eye to see a person low.


    Ignoring her anger, Zhang Man''er takes Yang Kexin''s hand and walks away.

 Chapter 303

    On the way, Zhang Man''er gave her a very delicate red box in her hand: "it''s my wedding gift."


    Yang Kexin was shocked by her heroism, and then after reaction, he quickly declined: "sister Man''er, this is too expensive, I can''t take it. I''ll take it back for you tomorrow, right? What''s the matter with that daughter? Look at her gnashing her teeth at you. Is there any deep hatred between you? Will you be in trouble if you embarrass her today? "


    That is to say, Zhang Man''er is courageous. Instead of being ridiculed, she can only bite her lips and endure it silently. She doesn''t dare to refute it at all.


    "What''s the trouble? What about the county government? Can''t we abuse lynching without reason? At this point, she won''t mess about. After all, her fiance has to have an autumn test, and she has to prepare for marriage. She should have no leisure to care about us. "


    Zhang Man''er''s tone is relaxed. He is a little uneasy when he sees Yang Kexin''s face on one side.


    That pair of bright eyes because of worry about her, and caught a layer of water mist, looks a bit moving.


    Yang Kexin bit his lip and widened his eyes. He suddenly realized, "she is the daughter of the county government. The first beauty in the town is her. But I have seen her carefully today and I don''t think it''s good."


    In addition to wearing silk and satin, there are gold hairpins and jade hairpins on the bun, jade bracelets on the wrist and agate necklaces on the neck, giving people a kind of walking jewelry display cabinet.


    She was wearing perfume powder on her body. She smelled it from afar, but the powder was too much, which made people smell it nearby and want to sneeze.


    The makeup is also carefully decorated. Just look at the posture of piling silver on your body, you can see that you are a big family with extraordinary origin.


    Yamen is a treasure, but its manners, bearing and appearance are not as good as Zhang Man''er''s?


    "Ha ha, these names are all flattered by ourselves. Anyway, we common people don''t care so much." Zhang Man''er said calmly.


    These beautiful names naturally belong to these people with status and status. No matter how beautiful the people are, they can not be touted as the first beauty in the town.


    As a matter of fact, she also saw a lot of peasant girls, who were outstanding in appearance, tall and slender. If they dressed well, they would be no worse than Ning Xueyan.


    "Yes, sister Man''er, you always have a point." Yang Kexin nodded like a chicken pecking rice and looked at her admiringly.


    They said as they walked, and soon returned to the rouge booth.


    I''ve bought a hair crown. I''ve almost prepared my dowry. I''ll pull some cloth and make a few sets of clothes for the four seasons.


    There is a large cloth shop next to the rouge booth. Because Yang Kexin sets up a stall at the door every day, he knows the shopkeeper of the cloth shop very well and the price is cheaper than the average person.


    Yang Kexin compared with Zhang Man''er and bought several batches of cloth.


    These materials cost more than one or two silver. Although they are luxurious, they can''t stand Yang Kexin''s happiness. She looks at these bright colors, delicate and smooth cloth, imagines a new life and new clothes, and her heart overflows with a sense of happiness.


    "Well, uncle Yang, you are busy. I have to go to the shop." Zhang Man''er helped her move the cloth over, piled it on the ground and waved to them to leave.


    "Sister man, wait a minute." See Zhang man son stepped on broken step to move a few steps, Yang Ke Xin urgent call way.


    "Why?" Zhang Man''er is carrying a small wooden red box in her hand, which contains a golden rabbit. With her sudden turn, it waves into a happy arc in her palm.


    Looking up, Yang Kexin said something to Uncle Yang. The father and daughter took eight taels of silver to her: "sister Man''er, take the eight taels of silver first, and the remaining four taels will be given to you when I have money."


    It''s too expensive and unreasonable to use Zhang Man''er''s money to buy jewelry for marriage.


    "I just said, this is a wedding present for you." Zhang Man''er insists not to, two people push to and fro in the roadside, also not very good-looking.


    In the end, Zhang Man''er offered half a person and half a blessing to the lotus. She took six Liang silver and said goodbye to the father and daughter.


    Looking at her graceful figure, uncle Yang''s eyes were soft and his face was very moved. He sighed: "I can''t help but have such a sensible and generous woman to be your sister-in-law. If you marry to the Xue family, your father will be relieved."


    If not, he would be worried if his daughter married to a place he didn''t know well.


    But now it seems that they all know the root and the bottom, so he is happy for his daughter and looks forward to the day of marriage.


    Yang Kexin takes Zhang Man''er''s good-looking attitude towards her in his eyes. Hearing his father say so, he looks very moved and nods with a smile.


    No, if not for Zhang Man''er, where is her future and marriage?


    Zhang Man''er, who is appreciated by his father and daughter, will walk along the West Street.


    Today is not a fair day. There are few vendors and shops on both sides of the street, but there are fewer pedestrians on the street, passing by occasionally in twos and threes.


    Zhang Man''er passed by their stall and heard the rising and falling cry without exception.


    With more stalls and less pedestrians, it is easy for these hawkers to shout.


    Looking at Xue Ji''s snack shop and the three busy people in the shop, Zhang Man''er showed a happy smile.


    Beautiful smile, fresh and refined.


    At this time, a luxury carriage stopped at the door of the shop. The driver jumped out of the carriage and went to the shop. He soon put a basket of things on the carriage.


    The boy waved the whip in his hand and threw it on the horse''s butt. Then he saw the wheels rolling and creaking.


    Waiting for the carriage to drive away slowly, Zhang Man''er takes lotus steps in and just sees Xue Yu''s habitual little movements.


    At the moment, she was playing with one or two pieces of silver in her hand. She bit it with her teeth. After judging whether it was true or not, she was very happy.


    Looking at Xue Yu, who is a money addict, makes her look amiable and much younger. Zhang Man''er smiles from the corner of her mouth. Her black eyes turn and she walks to her with small steps. Her skirt is flying. Her walk is beautiful.


    "Auntie, the man just bought one or two silver for food?"


    One or two silver can buy a lot of food, but this basket can''t hold it.


    When Xue Yu saw her coming, he showed her one or two pieces of silver and winked at her: "Man''er, do you remember the rich man who came to the store when it opened? He just came back to buy food. Just like the last time, I gave one or two silver and said, "don''t change it."


    Xue Yule''s way is really rich. He is so generous every time.


    Then she opened the drawer beside the counter and put the silver into the copper plate.


    It''s a small business to run this shop. At the end of the day, all the drawers are full of copper plates, one or two pieces of broken silver mixed in the pile of copper plates, which is very eye-catching.

 Chapter 304

    Zhang Man''er has a rough look at the copper money in this drawer, and can see how the business is today.


    It seems to be relatively stable, but it doesn''t say how much the increase is. The main reason is that there are not enough kinds of food in the shops.


    However, it''s not bad to sell three or four taels of silver every day.


    Zhang Man''er put the red box in her hand on the counter. When she wanted to look through the bills of the past few days, she saw a red invitation on the smooth desk. She picked it up and opened it up and said, "Sun Junhao has been here?"


    It says that tomorrow is my birthday. I''ll hold a birthday banquet in Furong restaurant, the biggest restaurant in town. I''d like to invite her to attend the banquet, and it''s also indicated that I can take my family with me.


    She has nothing to take with her family. Xue Chuan seems to have finished her vacation this month, so she went alone.


    Just by looking at the delicacy of the invitation, we can roughly judge the solemnity of the birthday banquet. It seems that baicaotang has great prestige in the town, and many people know it.


    In that line, she should be familiar with the world. It must be helpful for her to take root in Qingshui town for a long time.


    Xue Yu replied: "Mr. Sun didn''t come. Was it an invitation from a little guy? Is he going to get married? "


    She did not open to see, looking at the red cover, guess is happy.


    If that childe is married, her five younger sisters should be sad for a while, so as not to have some untimely dreams all day.


    "It''s a birthday party. I''m sixteen years old. It''s time to get married." Zhang Man''er has a profound meaning.


    The shop is clean and tidy, and the desks and chairs are clean. The two brothers and sisters are busy, and they are diligent and capable.


    Xue Yu is in charge of collecting money on weekdays, and the elder brother is in charge of accounting. It''s good to check the money with the bill every night.


    "So it''s a birthday party? By the way, I haven''t been home for a long time. Is it the same at home? " Xue Yu asked, with a longing for home on his face.


    Zhang Man''er thought of her two thatched cottages. They were cold and quiet, and there were cobwebs under the eaves. She couldn''t help asking, "Auntie, are you used to living in this town? If you are homesick, you can go back occasionally. "


    Xue Yu laughed: "brother and sister, I''m not used to it. It''s the same everywhere, but I''m a little homesick. At the end of the month, Xiaoshi''s school will take two days off. I want to take him home for two days, so that he can play with his friends in the village. "


    Otherwise, he would never go back, and his son would be estranged from his friends who had been playing since childhood.


    "All right, let''s go back together tonight? The shops here have stabilized, and their brothers and sisters are busy on weekdays. "


    Zhang Man''er said that she had nothing to worry about when she saw the two brothers and sisters doing things reliably.


    This is exactly in Xue Yu''s mind, she naturally nodded happily.


    Thinking of Xue Yu living in the town for some time, Zhang Man''er pushes the back door of the shop and comes to the courtyard.


    These days did not come, here is arranged by Xue Yu has the warm atmosphere of the home.


    The stove, the well, were cleaned up clean, and then look at the cottage, with a creak, after pushing the door, the mother and son breath came.


    The layout inside is similar to that before, that is, there is an extra desk. She lived with Xue Chuan for one night, and the quilt covered was received into the wardrobe.


    Zhang Man''er turns around the backyard and goes back to the shop. He talks with several people about the harvest of the shop during this period.


    Ning Sheng, who has bought good things here and returned to yamen by carriage, can''t wait for people to bring out the dishes as soon as he returns to the mansion. He will put some of the folk snacks he just bought in the dishes.


    Looking at the mahogany table, put several plates, smell these spicy taste, let a person appetite.


    Ningsheng holding chopsticks to taste, the taste is as good as ever.


    In particular, this mustard tuber tastes good. At night, let people cook some noodles, lay a poached egg, and then pour a layer of this mustard tuber. The taste is sour.


    Ning Xueyan just came back from shopping, and the two servant girls behind her were carrying big and small bags, looking like they were coming back with a full load.


    It''s almost noon. We''ll have lunch soon.


    When she passed the hall, she smelled a choking smell, covered her nose and frowned, "what''s the taste, spicy and choking?"


    The servant girl behind him looked left and right, thinking that the taste was quite appetizing. Then she saw the movement in the hall and said, "Miss, is the second son eating in the hall?"


    Eat something? The lunch hasn''t started yet? He can''t wait to eat for so long, but it''s really more and more unruly. The children born by my concubine just can''t be on the stage.


    Ning Xueyan snorted and walked into the hall with her skirt. When she looked closer, she saw several exquisite dishes on the mahogany square table.


    Each dish has some food, there are crisp and soft fish, there are crystal clear white and tender wild garlic, there are colorful bamboo rice, and this dish of green is what.


    Ning Xueyan didn''t know it was called pickled mustard, but she glanced at the things in the basket and recognized the canned fish.


    Isn''t this what Zhang Man''er sells? This two elder brothers should also patronize, return to buy so many, want a lot of money? Can you please Zhang Man''er to death?


    The food that a group of untouchables eat, Ning Sheng also eats a mouthful of sweet, with his humble identity is a match.


    Ning Xueyan glanced at his chewing action and sneered: "second brother, is it delicious?"


    Ning Sheng squints his eyes and is enjoying himself. I can''t imagine that the small shop sells special things. Everything is to his taste.


    These appetizers eat too much, and he has a good appetite during this period of time.


    In the past, he didn''t like the food in these small shops, but after trying, he realized that the taste of these folk snacks was no less than the food made by the chef of the restaurant.


    This good thing naturally wants to share together, Ning Sheng very generous handed a pair of chopsticks to Ning Xueyan way: "sister, this is a good thing, I guarantee you will fall in love with once you taste it."


    Good stuff. How delicious can that little bitch make?


    How much I hate that person, how much I hate this thing.


    Ning Xueyan waved down his chopsticks and said: "a noble young lady like me will not eat such cheap food. Some people who are in line with her status like that."


    This not only scolded the boss of the shop, but also insinuated Ning Sheng.


    It''s him that deserves cheap food when he''s cheap?


    Ning Xueyan is taking the wrong medicine. They always keep the well water away from the river. How can they take it out on him.


    Ning Sheng''s expression was stiff and his face was not happy. He said: "Ning Xueyan, if you don''t like to eat, you can''t eat it. There''s no need to humiliate people like this. These things didn''t provoke you. You have such a strong temper. How can this scholar stand you?"


    He can''t stand it. Don''t men like to be gentle like water?

 Chapter 305

    How dare a concubine''s child shout in front of her?


    Ning Xueyan is very angry outside today. The little flame that hides her anger is burning: "Ning Sheng, I can''t care what you want to eat, but this is the hall where my parents and dad meet guests. Please pay attention to it. Don''t make it a mess. Smell and see for yourself. What''s the strange smell of your food? Is it choking or not? "


    The whole hall was filled with this smell, and it was estimated that it would take a long time to disperse.


    Ning Sheng saw that the woman in front of him was arrogant and taught him. He got up from his seat and wanted to argue with her.


    At this meeting, a servant came with a red invitation: "second young master, this is the birthday banquet invitation sent by Bai Cao Tang."


    "From baicaotang, give it to me." Ning Sheng took it and opened the invitation.


    Sun Junhao was born on July 28. He was invited to a birthday party at Furong restaurant.


    Isn''t that tomorrow? He is flustered at leisure during this period of time and has a place to go.


    Think about sun Junhao is also a naughty person, this is finally going to crown, which means that a hairy guy has grown up.


    His acquaintance with sun Junhao is also interesting. It can be said that he did not know sun Junhao.


    Once old doctor sun came to see a doctor for him. In his disorder, he put in the wrong silver needle.


    He lost his temper and scolded the old doctor. Sun Junhao, who came with the medicine box at that time, dared to pull him out of the hospital bed and beat him.


    Afterwards, Sun Jun Hao apologized to him and shared some novel and interesting things with him, so they played together.


    Sixteen years old, grown up, it''s time to marry a daughter-in-law?


    I don''t know what kind of girl can get into his eyes?


    There will be many young girls coming to this birthday party, so he must attend it. If he looks at the daughter of one of the families at the party, he may have a good relationship, and his father will talk about it all day long.


    Seeing that Ning Xueyan was staring at the invitation, the servant girl rushed to her ear and said, "Miss, what you asked me about before is where you are. This Man''er is actually sun Junhao''s master and has a lot to do with baicaotang."


    "Well, can''t you?" Ningxueyan heart a shock, incredible looking at her way.


    "It''s true." Then the servant girl attached to her ear. Her voice was like a mosquito''s cry. She told Zhang Man''er the reason why he knew Bai Caotang.


    After hearing these news, Ning Xueyan''s face is very heavy. Unexpectedly, Zhang Man''er has some skills and has a backing.


    "Then we''ll go." Ning Xueyan said in a low voice. She glanced at the invitation card in Ning Sheng''s hand.


    Originally, she would not attend such a small event as sun''s birthday, but would Zhang Man''er go? I always have to go over and embarrass her.


    A peasant girl like her is vulgar and has no manners. If she makes a fool of herself at the banquet, it''s memorable, isn''t it?


    Just for that, she wanted to go to the party.


    But there is only one invitation. What should I do?


    Ning Xueyan coughed and stepped on the lotus steps. Her delicate face was wearing a decent smile: "second brother, is the young master of baicaotang going to have his birthday? Where is it going to be held? "


    Ning Sheng closed the invitation, put it on the table, raised his eyelids, looked at her lazily and said, "what''s the matter? I''ve taken a fancy to the young man. I''m so clear about it. "


    Just now, when I was still pointing my finger at him and sneering at him, I suddenly changed my face, and I always felt greasy.


    "Second brother, what are you talking about? If Ziwen hears this, he will not be happy. If you forget, I am engaged. " Ning Xueyan pretends to be coy, but in her heart she secretly scolds Ning Sheng for his ignorance and nonsense.


    "You know you''re engaged, so what do you want to do? How do you want to go? " Ning Sheng picked his eyebrows and didn''t understand.


    Although they are brothers and sisters, they are not born of the same mother after all. They have different families and identities, so they have different paths.


    "Second brother, you''re not young. It''s time to get married. There''s a party here. I hope you can attend more. What if you meet the right girl? Besides, I''m your sister. Wouldn''t it be better to have me to check it out? "


    Ning Xueyan has a smile on her face. She has a beautiful smile, but it makes people feel fake.


    Ning Sheng touched chin, complexion of looking at her.


    He often lingers in the land of fireworks, but he is also tired of it. Because of this, his father has left him behind. Maybe when he gets married, his heart will be more restrained, and his father will have a better view of him.


    "OK, you can go if you want, and dress prettily tomorrow, so that I can have face." Ningsheng''s dark eyes stare at her and say with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, second brother, with me, you can definitely make the whole show gorgeous, and only make your face bright." Ning Xueyan said with a smile. Her eyes are deep and full of calculation. Zhang Man''er, you are waiting to lose face.


    "Ah Choo." Zhang Man''er, who is busy in the shop, sneezes frequently this day.


    Just as he was about to close the shop, Xue Yu, who was sweeping half the floor, came over and asked, "what''s the matter, sister-in-law? Are you not feeling well?"


    I watched her sneeze many times this day.


    "No," Zhang Man''er said


    She is thinking, it is estimated that Ning Xueyan scolds her behind her back? After all, she has suffered a loss in her hands, and she still scolds her behind her back? Maybe I''ll stab a villain?


    At this meeting, Xue Chuan came with a high horse and called at the door, "daughter-in-law, do you want to close the shop?"


    It''s Xianggong.


    Zhang Man''er ran out joyfully. Little bird was beside him and chatted with him.


    Xue Yu covered his mouth and secretly laughed, thinking that his sister-in-law sneezed frequently. It turned out that his third brother was talking.


    After closing the door, Xue Yu and Xiao Shi block an ox cart to go back.


    As in the morning, Zhang Man''er rode the same horse as Xue Chuan. He was as happy as a couple.


    Dusty path, they ran out of the grassland wantonly natural and unrestrained feeling, all the way to leave their laughter.


    When I stopped at my new home in the village, I saw Aunt Wang standing at the door of the workshop.


    As soon as they arrived, they hurriedly welcomed them and said, "master, you are back. Many villagers in the workshop are waiting? They said they wanted to sell wild garlic. "


    If Aunt Wang didn''t mention it, Zhang Man''er almost forgot it when she patted her forehead.


    Her strength is limited, every day against the sun to dig some wild garlic, sweating, it seems not worth it, so she let out the wind, said to collect wild garlic, did not expect that today all the villagers came.


    The Xue family''s workshop collects wild garlic for a pound. It''s all over the mountains and at the foot of the mountain there are many wild garlic. On weekdays, the villagers don''t go to see these wild plants. Now someone collects them, and they think they are worth it. They are very happy.

 Chapter 306

    It tastes bad and the cooking is not good. I don''t know what Xue''s daughter-in-law took it for?


    However, it''s a good thing to earn money. If the villagers have doubts in their hearts, they just put them in their stomachs and won''t make it public. If they mess up this, they will lose a source of income.


    When Zhang Man''er entered the workshop, he saw that there were not many village women in the yard. Many of them were quick hands and feet. They all finished their day''s work early and went home to nurse their children.


    Zhang Dahai is moving things, stacking the canned fish in the corner of the yard in order.


    With the arrival of Zhang Man''er, these villagers began to surge.


    "Xue Chuan''s daughter-in-law, you are back."


    "Yes, can you show me the wild garlic we dug?"


    "Yes, it''s the first time for us to dig. We don''t have much experience. If it doesn''t work, you''ll have to give a support."


    The enthusiasm of these villagers almost drowned Zhang Man''er.


    Zhang Man''er walked to the stone table and sat down. Looking at Xue Chuan who followed him in the door, he said, "Mr. Xiang, go home and get some coppers. It''s time to collect wild garlic here."


    He said to Zhang Dahai, who was carrying things to one side: "brother, don''t be busy. Come here, have a drink and have a rest."


    "Ah." Zhang Dahai wiped a handful of sweat on his forehead, went to the stone table and sat down, picked up the tea Zhang Man''er poured, and Gulu Gulu drank up a porcelain bowl of honeysuckle tea.


    The tea is cool and sweet. It slides down the dry throat. It''s really relaxing.


    He''s as busy as a spinning top today. He doesn''t even have time to drink tea. He''s thirsty. He''s really dry after a few mouthfuls.


    "Sister, we are going to collect wild garlic from now on, aren''t we?"


    He didn''t know what effect the wild garlic had. Anyway, his sister said to take it, so he would take it according to her requirements.


    "Yes, brother, you can get it and help to weigh it later."


    "Good."


    Soon, several people had a clear division of labor, and Xue Chuan came with a large basket of coppers.


    Looking at the mound like copper plates, people''s eyes were shining.


    The Xue family''s workshop is really generous. It''s decent to collect wild garlic. Originally, they thought that they were just making a little fuss. Now, when they look at this posture, they are sincere. In this way, they can rest assured.


    Zhang Dahai is responsible for calling, Zhang Man''er is responsible for checking whether the wild garlic is qualified, and Xue Chuan is responsible for accounting and paying.


    Soon the three were busy.


    This is the first time to harvest wild garlic.


    Zhang Man''er looked at the villagers who lined up automatically and saw that their baskets were filled with different amounts of wild garlic. The treatment was good and bad.


    She checked one by one: "Auntie, you dig wild garlic with a hoe. If you look at the original crystal full fruit, it''s missing one side. It just doesn''t meet the requirements. You have to pick it out."


    As he said this, Zhang Man''er was still sighing about the violence in his heart.


    It''s easy to dig wild garlic, but it''s also a test of one''s patience and carefulness. When digging, you must determine the approximate position, and then carefully dig up the soil to dig out the wild garlic.


    How much does it cost to dig down with a hoe like this?


    Let the aunt pick out all the missing corners. She will check them later and weigh them.


    As soon as we saw that it was so strict, we also shed tears. We thought that it was good to dig out a kilo of money, but it was hard to dig out. If we didn''t dig it well, it would spoil things. We would be busy all day.


    Some with a fluke mentality, but also secretly vowed that next time will be a long snack, this Man''er is not the kind of owner who can easily cheat.


    There are also some weeds mixed with wild garlic. Zhang Man''er directly pointed out: "uncle, the weeds in your frame account for half of the total. The wild garlic is well dug and full. You can divide it here and then weigh it."


    That old uncle''s old face is red: "ah, good."


    I thought that what my daughter-in-law said was right, so I let him share it.


    He also said that the Xue family would not look at it. It was mixed with weeds and had more weight. As a result, it was punctured by Zhang Man''er.


    It seems that people have to be honest. Don''t do these things. If the Xue family didn''t accept the wild garlic, they wouldn''t be able to dig them.


    Some dig good, got Zhang man son''s special treatment.


    Zhang Man''er readily asked his brother to weigh him. As soon as he got the order, Zhang Dahai praised him: "Man''er, 30 jin, do you want to take the weight of the basket?"


    There must be a kilo or two in the basket.


    Unexpectedly, Zhang Man''er waved his hand and said, "Xue Chuan, give this aunt thirty Wen. She''s good at digging. How many wild garlic like this are there? How many do I want?"


    She opened it carefully, and the treatment was clean, and there were no weeds, and the wild garlic had no missing corners and pieces.


    It''s a good job. Naturally, she won''t care about the weight of the basket.


    The aunt watched Xue Chuan pile up the wild garlic in the basket on the ground and handed her thirty Wen. She said, "thank you."


    This is the first time to earn this money? There are many wild garlic in the mountain. I didn''t expect that I could get money by digging this. My aunt made up her mind and vowed to go earlier and dig more.


    The villagers look at the pile of wild garlic on the ground, and then look at their own basket, which is good or bad. They each have a scale in their heart.


    It seems that this Man''er is still reasonable. As long as things are good, he will give money generously. On the contrary, those who want to fish in troubled waters will be criticized and will not be looked at by these people.


    This time, we all know Zhang Man''er''s temperament, but some people are knowingly guilty, such as aunt Fang.


    The wild garlic is green and yellow, but it''s all defective. Zhang Man''er grabs a few and lets her carry them back.


    Aunt Fang was looking at other people''s choices and thought that she would choose the most important thing. How many jin could she weigh back? But without saying a word, she didn''t want a Jin. So she was busy this afternoon?


    "What do you mean, Xue''s daughter-in-law? What''s wrong with my wild garlic? I admit that it''s the first time I have no experience in digging. I''ll pay attention to it next time. But you won''t take a pound. I''ve been busy all afternoon. Are you sincere? "


    Fang Yu''s mother is usually silent. She has a loud voice.


    At this time, the villagers are holding copper money, happily carrying baskets to go back, this will see Aunt Fang yelling in this, can''t help but stay curious.


    No one has any experience in digging this first time, but after listening to Xue''s daughter-in-law, they all know how to dig. Tomorrow''s wild garlic must be good.


    Zhang Man''er collected all the wild garlic they dug.


    After the weeds and the wild garlic were removed, everyone got ten to thirty Wen.

 Chapter 307

    Looking at the things in aunt Fang''s basket, we seem to find something different.


    "Granny Fang, how can you be green, you wild garlic?"


    "Yes, you have too many scraps, don''t you?"


    "And don''t you have too many weeds?"


    The villagers, you and I, speak out mercilessly, can make aunt Fang blush.


    Aunt Fang wanted to dig a hole in the ground, but she still stuck her neck on her face and said, "what are you talking about? It''s different. Don''t you all have no experience in digging wild garlic for the first time? I''ll pay attention to it next time, but I don''t want a kilo of it. That''s a bit unreasonable. I said, "Xue''s daughter-in-law, are you biased against the other family and still angry about last time?"


    What happened last time was Fang Yu''s fishing net?


    Since then, Fang Yu has gone to town to do short-term work. Aunt Fang has nothing to do at home. It''s said that the Xue family collects wild garlic. Naturally, it''s very popular. She wants to join the villagers in digging wild garlic to earn some money. But who would have thought that she and Bai Qiaohe are busy in the hot sun all afternoon.


    "Aunt Fang, the villagers'' eyes are bright. They all see the problem. Do you still want to put money on your face? Look at your basket of wild garlic. There are piles of weeds, almost all of them are defective. Besides, the color of the wild garlic is cyan. It should be dug by the pool. Our workshop of Xue family collects wild garlic for food. Do you eat such a thing? "


    Zhang Man''er looks serious. The cold light in her eyes bursts out like a sharp sword, stabbing aunt Fang''s face, leaving her nowhere to hide.


    Even small workshops should strictly control these foods.


    She worked so hard to open a workshop and a shop, but it was not for these two people to smash the signboard.


    Zhang Man''er''s words are reasonable, and people can''t find any reason to refute them.


    Aunt Fang hung her head, and her voice was a little weak. She was not as arrogant as she was just now. Her voice was plaintive and prayed: "Xue''s daughter-in-law, if you look carefully again, will you really not take a kilo?"


    That afternoon, she and her daughter-in-law have been working in vain.


    "Aunt Fang, you can see it yourself. How about the wild garlic dug by others? I don''t want to say more ugly words, and you don''t like them. Fang Yu''s story has been turned over. We are not fussy people. If your things are good, I''ll take them without saying a word. I really can''t take them today. "


    Zhang Man''er insists on her own principle. She also proves to these villagers that she will never treat things badly if they are good, but if she wants to fool her, she will not accept those that are inferior as good or opportunistic.


    The villagers also understand that it''s not easy to earn some money, and no one''s money is from the wind. Zhang Man''er has her own reason for doing so.


    After all, they run workshops. If they don''t pass the standard and no one eats them, won''t they all fall into their hands?


    "Well, Xue''s daughter-in-law, we all know what you say. Do you want this wild garlic for a long time?" The woman who got the most money asked happily.


    She only cares how long the fast money can last. She digs more and earns more.


    Zhang Man''er thought about it and said, "this wild garlic doesn''t come every day. After another month, we can''t dig it. But as long as there is one left on the mountain and you are willing to dig, we will collect it every day. In order to make it convenient for you, every evening, you will send over the wild garlic, which has been dug, and the workshop will weigh it and pay for it. "


    "Well, it would be nice to receive it for a month."


    "Yes, let''s dig on this side of the mountain and go there."


    The villagers are very glad to hear the good news. The mountain people usually have no way to earn money and no source of income. When they have extra money to earn, they cherish it more.


    If you miss this village, there will be no such shop.


    The villagers took baskets one after another, counted the coppers and left happily.


    Zhang Dahai has a look at the mountain of wild garlic. All of a sudden, the yard is full of this flavor, but after a careful smell, the taste of the wild garlic is also good.


    Before, he thought that Xue Chuan had contributed to his sister''s ability to set up a workshop. Now when he saw that she was able to deal with these unruly people, he admired her and was surprised.


    In less than half a year, my sister''s body and mind have undergone tremendous changes. Her face is still the same, but her temperament, conversation and work style are like a different person.


    If it wasn''t for Niang''s coming home that day to tell him and his father about the river god, their family might think that Zhang Man''er was possessed by some ghost.


    It''s all a family. I''ve watched her grow up since I was a child. I don''t know what temperament she has and how many abilities she has?


    This change is so great that anyone will doubt it.


    Think of Zhang Man''er this way, love is also very rough, they can understand her reborn.


    Zhang Dahai saw that the two husband and wife had a tacit understanding and had their own small home and workshop. He was gratified and envied at the same time.


    "Well, brother, it''s getting late. Go back early." Zhang Man''er said, seeing that he wanted to walk back, she said, "brother, you can drive the ox cart back."


    This will be faster.


    "Hey, this ox cart is used to pull goods. I''ll just walk here. Anyway, it''s not far. I''ll be there in two quarters of an hour." Zhang Dahai scratched his head and said with a smile, he can''t use the ox cart in the workshop to save himself effort. How bad the influence is.


    "All right, then. Be careful all the way back." Zhang Man''er said.


    Looking at his far away figure, he ran to ask Auntie Wang who was finishing work: "Auntie Wang, how is my brother doing today? If there is something wrong with him, just say it. You are in charge of the workshop. The people in the workshop watch, remind and supervise what they do wrong. "


    Aunt Wang is glad to be so valued by Zhang Man''er, but at the same time, she feels that she has a great responsibility.


    For Zhang Dahai, she has nothing to say and can''t find a place to be picky.


    This man doesn''t rely on Zhang Man''er''s brother to be special. On the contrary, in addition to delivering goods, he also helps to move things and clean up fish. He can''t be positive.


    "Master, your brother is a diligent man. I don''t think he can stop for a moment. He won''t let him rest after finishing this and that." Aunt Wang seemed distressed, but praised.


    There are few people like Zhang Dahai who are honest and capable.


    Zhang Jia people are very sincere, unlike those of Xue family, who want to take advantage of Zhang Man''er. They are slow and unskilled, and they want to come to the workshop to earn money.


    I don''t know if it''s a comparison. Once it''s a comparison, I know that Zhangjia people are good.


    "Well, after work, Aunt Wang, you should go back." After she came out, Zhang Man''er locked the door of the workshop, which was the end of a busy day.

 Chapter 308

    The next day, the weather was fine and the light blue sky was like a piece of fresh blue cloth hanging in the sky.


    Zhang Man''er got up early and thought of going to sun Junhao''s birthday party, so he simply cleaned up.


    Open the wardrobe, from those neatly folded clothes pile, picked a little hand sky blue pleated skirt, this is the best dress in her wardrobe. The fabric is soft, and the color is very simple and elegant. She stands behind the screen, takes off her white bedclothes, and after changing into this pleated skirt, with the lotus steps moving, she waves out the elegant radian.


    Even if she went to the birthday party, Zhang Man''er didn''t exaggerate. She didn''t have much to do with her usual dress. She wore a simple and generous bun full of green silk.


    Xue Chuan made breakfast and went back to the room to ask Zhang Man''er to get up. He saw her sitting at the dresser and looking at herself in the mirror. She looked at her small face, which was usually plain and facing the sky. Under the application of these Rouge powder, she became more and more delicate.


    Her temperament was very different from that when I first met her.


    The blue gauze skirt she was wearing made her face whiter, and a white belt around her waist made her willow waist thinner.


    To be honest, Zhang Man''er is very beautiful. Her face is a little fleshy. It feels good to pinch it. Fortunately, her face is small and oval.


    Eyes like Wang Quan''s, eyebrows like yuandai, small nose, body with a delicate femininity.


    This let Xue Chuan in front of a bright, also secretly let him surprised.


    Xue Chuan stepped over and put his arms around her waist from behind, chin resting on her neck¡° I thought my little daughter-in-law was elegant and beautiful camellia, but now it looks like a peony with beautiful national color. My daughter-in-law, I''m dressed so beautifully today. Where are you going? "


    How could she smell vinegar in this joke.


    Zhang Man''er put his hand on his chest and said with a smile, "what are you talking about? It''s like I''m not beautiful on weekdays. I''m going to the birthday party of my little disciple. Can''t I be too humble to humiliate him? I''ll just dress up a little bit. "


    She''s just a little pink and no heavy make-up.


    Xue Chuan suddenly realized: "it turns out that sun Junhao was born. Have you prepared a gift for him?"


    "Of course." With a smile, Zhang Man''er inserts the lotus golden hairpin into his bun and smiles at him.


    Looking at myself in the mirror, a little powder, fresh and natural, such makeup is neither boastful, but also very generous.


    "The daughter-in-law''s dress is not the same as usual. If she wears more gorgeous clothes and has more jewelry on her hair bun, she will go out and say that she is not the daughter of a big family. I''m afraid no one will believe it."


    "What are you talking about? It''s a boast Zhang Man''er gives him a angry look, but his heart is incomparably sweet.


    Every day with a noodle face in clear soup, Xue Chuan must be tired of it.


    Occasionally dress up, also can let him in front of a bright, can''t move eyes.


    "I''m telling you the truth. I''m almost ready. I''ll have breakfast later. Today we''ll go to town in a carriage." Xue Chuan looked at her beautiful face and said.


    Zhang Man''er nodded. Yesterday Xue Yu came back. Xiaoshi played with her friends. The elder sister is going to go to town with her.


    After breakfast, she walked out of the courtyard and saw Xue Chuan standing beside the carriage, standing tall and straight like a big tree.


    The people standing at the door were not only Xue Yu, but also Xue Xue.


    What''s Xue Xue doing here? Zhang Man''er swept a few eyes and saw her black eyes with excitement. There was a layer of black shadow under her eyelids, like she didn''t sleep well last night.


    On Xue Yu''s embarrassed eyes, Zhang Man''er instantly understood.


    It seems that Xue Yu made a slip of the tongue last night. He must have told sun Junhao about his birthday banquet. After hearing this, Xue Xue couldn''t sleep well all night. She smeared Rouge powder early in the morning and came over eagerly.


    It''s obvious that she dressed up carefully this morning. Her hair was black and she wore a beautiful bun. Her eyebrows were described in detail. Her face was covered with a layer of powder, and her cheeks were covered with rouge. She was charming and lovely.


    At the age of Hua''er, she is very attractive. Looking at her coquettish appearance, she looks better than usual.


    But in Xue Chuan''s opinion, this well-dressed Xue Xue is not as good as Zhang Man''er, who is a little bit pink. They are about the same age, and they are not as smart as his daughter-in-law.


    If Zhang Man''er is the morning dew, Xue Xue is the flower that can''t wait to bloom.


    Zhang Man''er asked knowingly, "Xue Xue, where are you going when you look so good today? Do you want to go to the shop to help us with your sister-in-law


    Xue Xuewei blushed, pinched her skirt, and said shyly, "sister-in-law, I, I..."


    What can she say? If you say you want to go to sun Junhao''s birthday party with her directly, it seems that you are a little shy and speechless.


    "What are you doing? Since it''s not to help us, you''d better not take today''s carriage. " Zhang Man''er''s voice is cold and clear. She has to tell her the truth.


    As soon as Xue Xue heard that the carriage couldn''t take her with her, she immediately became anxious: "third sister-in-law, I know you are going to sun Junhao''s birthday party today. I want to go too. Can you take me with you?"


    She bit her lips and looked at her expectantly.


    "No Zhang Man''er didn''t even think about it, so he simply refused her.


    Xue Xue, no matter how thick skinned she is, is a girl who hasn''t been out of the cabinet. When she heard Zhang Man''er''s ruthless refusal, she broke her mind on the spot. She was ashamed and annoyed: "third sister-in-law, don''t do this. For the sake of my helping you, take me with you today. I, I have no other meaning, just want to follow you to see the world. "


    She wanted to see the birthday party of those wealthy families, and even more wanted to see sun Junhao''s splendor. His birthday party must not be monotonous, and it would not be like those farmers who eat a bowl of longevity noodles cooked by their mother on their birthday.


    "Really just want to see the world, how do I think you have other intentions?" Zhang Man''er pursed her lips, which meant something.


    Xue Chuan sat in front of the carriage, his face as calm as a pool of water: "Man''er, forget it, take Xue Xue."


    This younger sister, he grew up watching. Once he made up his mind, he would not bump into the south wall and look back.


    If I don''t let her follow me, I can''t make a joke.


    Zhang Man''er hums, thinking that she is really a brother and sister. Xue Chuan still loves her sister, so she won''t be a bad person.


    "OK, for the sake of your third brother, I''ll let you take a carriage. But if I go to the birthday party, your third brother won''t go. If I don''t want to take someone with me, it''s no use asking him."


    Zhang Man''er left his words here. She didn''t dare to take his unwelcome people to block his birthday.

 Chapter 309

    Xue Xue''s plan failed, and immediately he was full of anxiety, looking straight at Xue Chuan.


    He also can''t say: "OK, five younger sister, don''t you look at me like this? I''m working in town today. I can''t help you much. "


    Besides, sun Junhao''s invitation didn''t invite Xue Xue, so it''s not suitable for her to go.


    See these two sons are so difficult to do, Xue Xue sitting in the carriage, Du lips not happy.


    In short, this day, she has to keep up with Zhang Man''er. I don''t believe she can get rid of this little tail.


    After making up her mind, Xue Xue shakes off her unhappy mood just now, takes Zhang Man''er''s arm affectionately, and pulls her into the driveway: "I know, third sister-in-law, I won''t give you any trouble."


    First retreat, then wait for the moment.


    "I wish you knew." Zhang Man''er sits next to Xue Yu with a meaningful voice.


    It''s not like her character to give up so soon.


    After the three women sat down, Xue Chuan lifted the curtain and drove the carriage steadily. The simple carriage went out along the small dirt road, which aroused the envy of the villagers.


    Xue Xue lifted the curtain of her car and looked at the thatched cottages, green rice fields and flat wooden bridges. As they were getting farther and farther away, she could not help sighing: "it''s really different to see our village in a carriage."


    Seeing her excited face, Xue Yu lifted the car curtain from time to time and asked, "what''s the difference?"


    "Elder sister, just look at it for yourself. It''s certainly different between riding an ox cart and a carriage." Xue Xue sighed in her heart that it''s good to have money. It''s a carriage to go in and out. It''s comfortable to sit on the soft brocade mat. It''s just different from the bumpy ox cart.


    The carriage wandered to the town, and Xue Chuan stopped in front of Xue Ji''s snack shop.


    After opening the closed wooden door one by one, Zhang Man''er and Xue Xue began to clean. Then the brothers and sisters came and put the food under the counter on the table one by one.


    Everyone is busy, only Xue Xue helpless in the shop around, this left and right do not know what to do.


    When the shop opened, Zhang Man''er counted the three hundred coppers left at the bottom today.


    Her eyes touched the red invitation card on the counter. She opened it and thought that sun Junhao''s birthday party might bring many young girls.


    Old doctor sun has always had nothing to do with his obstinate little son. He always thinks that if he can find a suitable person to marry him, he will be able to understand.


    Maybe I can meet the right girl at this birthday party? After all, it''s a big time for the sun family.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Man''er takes a look at Xue Xue, who is absent-minded in her eyes.


    Sun Junhao has always been indifferent to her, Xue Xue can also warm like a fire, want to burn people, such a girl is rare in ancient times.


    When it was about the same time, Zhang Man''er explained to several people in the shop, and then he got up and went to Furong restaurant. Xue Xue didn''t dare to follow him at first. When Zhang Man''er went out for a long time, he quickly followed.


    Today''s Furong restaurant looks different from the past, with red satin hanging at the door.


    There is a wooden sign wrapped in red cloth at the door, which means that the restaurant is not entertained.


    From the marble steps at the foot, as well as the carved fence and jade outside, the decoration of the restaurant is very luxurious.


    The red carpet at the door was spread all the way to the inside. There were two doorkeepers at the door. They all came in with invitation cards.


    After Zhang Man''er handed in the invitation, Xue Xue followed him closely. When he wanted to step in, he was stopped by the doorkeeper: "girl, please show me the invitation."


    Xue Xue looked at the graceful figure who had just gone in. She didn''t look flustered and said, "two little brothers, the woman who just went in is my sister-in-law."


    She looks natural, man, she doesn''t look like a liar, and her dress is not shabby, so I let her in without too much suspense.


    Xue Xue quickly said thank you, mentioned the skirt, couldn''t help but ran in.


    The Furong restaurant is decorated very chicly everywhere. As soon as you go in, you can feel the bustle.


    The red carpet was spread all the way from the hall to the back garden. Xue Xue followed the guests in twos and threes to find that the back garden had a unique hole. In a green brick space, there were red carpets and many small square tables.


    The table is very small, only half a meter high. There is no stool, but there are many colorful futons.


    Many of the guests gathered to talk, and some of the guests who came alone sat on the futon drinking tea, with a look of indifference.


    At the end of the red carpet, there are rockery and flowing water, all kinds of exotic flowers beside the flower bed compete for splendor, and the air is rippling with the smell of flowers.


    Xue Xue sees this luxurious decoration, and thinks that the birthday of this rich family is really different. It''s really eye opening.


    She is like a pink butterfly dancing in the crowd, flying around just to find Zhang Man''er''s figure.


    With the influx of more and more guests, the guys are warmly entertaining, and some of the family members in the sun family are also welcoming the guests.


    As soon as Zhang Man''er came in, he met aunt Qiao. She led him over: "Man''er, you''re here. Jun Hao told me this morning that he was afraid you''d go to the wrong place and asked me to meet you at the door. As soon as I was going out, I looked up and saw you. Come on, this way, please


    Looking at this dignified, amiable and respectable woman, Zhang Man''er said, "aunt Qiao, you are welcome."


    "It should be." Aunt Qiao said with a smile.


    He watched sun Junhao grow up. On his birthday, she naturally received the people he cared about.


    "Where''s Jun hao?" Zhang Man''er asked, looking left and right, did not see sun Junhao Xinchang''s figure.


    Aunt Qiao chuckled: "this is Junhao''s birthday, and it''s also the day of his coronation. When he got up early this morning, he was groomed by the old doctor and his wife. After worshiping his ancestors, he went to the temple to worship. He will come after the ceremony."


    Zhang Man''er nodded knowingly. As far as she knew, the dynasty she lived in was empty. Generally speaking, the man who presented gifts in history was 15 to 20 years old, and the ceremony was very grand.


    Now it seems that the ceremony of the sun family is not simple?


    "Well, aunt Qiao, I''m not an outsider either. You can help yourself. You don''t have to entertain me." Zhang Man''er said.


    "Well, please help yourself. This way, please take a seat." Aunt Qiao has arranged an excellent position for Zhang Man''er. The third table comes from the middle position, which is neither ostentatious nor too backward.


    As for the positions of the first and second photos, they are all some dignified figures in the town.


    Some people see that Aunt Qiao is respectful to Zhang Man''er and arranges a third square table, so they can''t help looking more.


    This girl has a good face and doesn''t know which family in the town.

 Chapter 310

    The corner of Ning Xueyan''s mouth, which was separated by a table, was lightly hooked with a meaningful smile. It seemed that everything was under control: "Zhang Man''er, you really came."


    Seeing that she was not in full dress, she was a little better than usual.


    A peasant girl is a peasant girl. She is so casual when she comes to such a scene. She doesn''t pay attention to it at all.


    Look at her coming alone, with no courage, I don''t know if she will have stage fright?


    Thanks to these people, they thought that Zhang Man''er was the daughter of a big family in the town. He didn''t go out in fancy clothes, and didn''t carry a servant girl. What kind of daughter is that.


    At this time, looking for the sweating Xue Xue finally saw Zhang Man''er, as if caught a straw in general, joy ran over: "third sister-in-law, I finally found you, here is so busy, I want to sit here with you."


    The backyard is too big. She just saw Zhang Man''er three times inside and outside. It''s not easy to find her sweating.


    Relative to her joy, Zhang Man''er''s expression is light, and she wonders how Xue Xue came in. She really has some skills?


    Sure enough, the two servants couldn''t stop her. If she wanted to come in, there were many ways.


    Zhang Man''er knows that she has such an ability, but she still doesn''t want to bring her in personally.


    However, now that all the people came in, she couldn''t get rid of them. She just said, "well, then sit down and remember to make less trouble, or I can''t help you."


    "I know, sister-in-law. Don''t worry. I won''t disgrace you." Xue Xue winked at her playfully. As soon as she finished, there was a sharp light, penetrating like a sharp arrow.


    Ning Xueyan raised a smile from the corner of her mouth, like sarcasm and contempt: "Zhang Man''er, you have a follower. I thought you were so bold to come to such a place alone."


    This arrogant voice, Zhang Man''er listened to no less than ten times, how can not recognize.


    Looking up, she saw Ning Xueyan sitting cross legged at the first square table, which surprised her.


    This hundred thatched cottage is familiar with Yamen? Even Ning Xueyan is here. It''s Ning Sheng who sits next to her with a jade crown and gorgeous robes.


    The Yamen people came here two times. They really attached importance to sun Junhao?


    Zhang Man''er looks carefully, and glimpses the meaningful light in Ning Xueyan''s eyes. It seems that there is something in it.


    Xue Chuan said that the complex relationship between the yamen, the daughter and the son of Commons sitting in harmony, always feel abrupt.


    Does Ning Xueyan sincerely come to the birthday party? However, whether she is sincere or not has nothing to do with her.


    Zhang Man''er pours the tea into the porcelain cup and drinks it slowly. From time to time, he stares at the direction of the intersection, looking forward to the appearance of the little disciple.


    "Is this tea good, sister-in-law? I''ll have one, too. " Xue Xue said, also learn her appearance, persistent porcelain pot to himself to a cup of tea.


    The air of tea is misty, and the fragrance is surrounded by the nose. The green tea is rippling in the white porcelain cup, and the leaves are slowly unfolding, flying up and down and spinning.


    This is Xue xuetou''s first time to drink tea. She carefully learns Zhang Man''er''s appearance and sips it gently from time to time for fear of making mistakes.


    "Two buns. They''re so similar." Ningxueyan see light hiss, her eyes now only notice the dynamic of this table.


    Zhang Man''er devotes herself to the tea and behaves elegantly. The scene behind her seems to automatically switch to an elegant teahouse. The air of tea is so misty that it sets off her appearance.


    Ning Xueyan saw her calm appearance. Although she was not wearing silk ribbons, she was also plain, but her temperament could be perfectly integrated with the scene.


    Her relaxed appearance makes Ning Xueyan anxious. This is the first time that she has been ignored completely.


    It is not Zhang Man''er''s turn a blind eye reaction, not to mention that she is present in full dress.


    Anxious, she was in a big mess. She quickly asked the servant girl behind her to help her look at her make-up and dress. Is there anything wrong.


    Everything is perfect. After getting the praise from the servant girl, Ning Xueyan regains her confidence and looks at Zhang Man''er a little more arrogant.


    Zhang Man''er must be pretending to be calm. In fact, he was already flustered.


    This frequent peeping eyes, let Xue Xue can''t help but alert a few minutes, she along this line of sight to see, is with Ning Xueyan on the pick of the eye light to a positive.


    Seeing that Ning Xueyan wears gold and silver, her clothes are all made of top-grade silk. She has a beautiful face and a good manner. The arrogance emanates from her bones. At first glance, she is the daughter of gold cultivated in the rich soil.


    Xue Xue is also a flower in the village. With this contrast, she immediately feels that she is not only ordinary in appearance, but also afraid of hands and feet, and can''t be on the stage.


    This little depression filled her heart. She couldn''t help approaching Zhang Man''er and asked in a low voice, "third sister-in-law, which rich family is that? It looks so noble and beautiful. Do you look familiar? "


    They are familiar with each other.


    The third sister-in-law is very powerful. She is a peasant girl, but she can get to know some dignified people.


    Ning Xueyan looks at the two people whispering, and then looks at Xue Xue glancing at her from time to time. With envy in her eyes, she can''t help smiling.


    This is how a peasant girl who has never seen the world. She must be surprised to see such a beautiful woman. I think it''s amazing that there should be such a beautiful woman in the world.


    A man like Zhang Man''er, who married a ruffian like Xue Chuan and had a bunch of poor relatives, was quite different from her noble status.


    Such people dare to hook up with Liu Ziwen, and they don''t know where they get their self-confidence?


    By her eyes lingchi several times, Zhang Man''er head straight up, looking at Ning Xueyan''s murderous eyes, people want to ignore her hard.


    The irony and disdain in her eyes, she can''t see it.


    "Some people are conceited and lofty, but they also come to the birthday party. It''s really not like her character."


    Xue Xue nodded her head like she didn''t understand. Is third sister-in-law talking to her?


    Anyway, I''m willing to take her with me. On thinking about it, Xue Xue has a pleasant smile on her lips: "third sister-in-law, who are you talking about?"


    Zhang Man''er took a glance at the tea and said, "who else? I didn''t expect to meet her here. It''s really disappointing. I''m afraid I have no appetite for dinner. You must eat more for me later. "


    Xue Xue listened quietly, but she didn''t understand her meaning. She listened to the clouds coming and the fog going. She said cleverly, "third sister-in-law, if you see that some annoying people can''t eat, you should look at her less. If you can''t see her, you will be upset."


    Zhang Man''er looks at Xue Xue and cooperates with her everywhere. Although she looks like something, it''s good to help her, so it''s not hard to help her: "what you said is reasonable."

 Chapter 311

    Xue Xue was praised and her eyes narrowed into crescent shape with a smile: "third sister-in-law, although I''m young, I still know a lot of truth. But compared with the third sister-in-law, it''s a big difference. I haven''t seen much of the world. I want to learn more from the third sister-in-law in the future. "


    With the third sister-in-law having meat to eat, she naturally wants to hold the thigh tightly.


    Xue xuebian said, her eyes moved towards this side, full of curiosity: "third sister-in-law, do you really know that rich family? What''s the number? She''s very delicate. She''s followed by two servant girls. They look very powerful. "


    Xue Xue couldn''t help looking at these farm girls who had never seen a rich family on weekdays.


    In the heart can not help but sigh, the same person, this status is too far.


    If you get to know such a noble person more, if you can help yourself, you will certainly be able to get rid of the life of digging food in the soil.


    The reason why the ordinary people are unknown is that they have no backing behind them. Don''t people like Zhang Man''er also rely on the light of zhanbai thatched cottage? Otherwise, who is qualified to sit here and be equal to so many dignified people.


    Zhang Man''er didn''t answer Xue Xue''s words. She let her talk to herself. Occasionally, she swept her eyes. When she met Ning Xueyan''s Danfeng eyes in the air, she could have a sharp spark.


    Ning Xueyan''s face was torn, but she didn''t know why? It''s self righteous to see that she is always fighting. Such a woman is not her rival. It''s too much for her to be in the role.


    Zhang Man''er ignores all the strange eyes.


    For a long time, she gently shook the tea cup and said to Xue Xue, "she is the first beauty in the town, the Yamen daughter Ning Xueyan."


    It''s Ning Xueyan. She''s a legendary woman in Qingshui town.


    All said that seeing is better than hearing. Xue Xue felt more and more excited.


    Let her see the first beauty here, and have dinner with her at the same party.


    This first beauty, as expected, is the most beautiful thing. It has no comparison with these farm girls.


    Xue Xue took a few more looks, as if she wanted to remember her voice, face and appearance, so that she could go back to the village and blow the bull with those little sisters.


    The third sister-in-law is so powerful that she can even know such a big man.


    "Third sister-in-law, she''s really beautiful. She''s the most beautiful person I''ve ever met. She''s really the most beautiful woman in the town."


    Looking at Xue Xue''s adoration, Ning Xueyan straightens her waist and is arrogant. Her posture is very high.


    At the meeting, we saw the grandiose appearance of the sun''s family. Dr. Sun and his wife dressed up to attend, which was very grand.


    And today''s little birthday star, sun Junhao, wearing a strict black robe and a jade crown, gives people a sense of calmness and steadiness.


    The jade crown on his head looks very special, with complex patterns, which is different from what he usually uses.


    This should be the jade crown specially used for today''s crown ceremony, right?


    After sun Junhao entered the room, he nodded to each of the guests.


    Dr. Sun took a loving look at his son and saluted the guests on the scene, saying: "thank you all at the table for attending my son''s 16th birthday banquet. The banquet is about to start. There will be poetry and song performances and delicious food on the table. Thank you for your appreciation. Just a small gift. It''s too expensive. We can''t accept it."


    As soon as the words came to an end, many guests presented their gifts one after another. Soon sun Junhao, the little birthday star, was surrounded by these gifts.


    He held a pile of beautiful boxes in his hand. Fortunately, the boxes were all marked with names, and he was not afraid that he did not know who sent them.


    Seeing sun Junhao''s soft posture in receiving gifts, we can see that the sun family still has a very important position in Qingshui Town, and their contacts are very good.


    The hundred year old brand of baicaotang really deserves its reputation.


    Zhang Man''er also joined in the fun to send the small red gift box, which was small in these big boxes.


    Seeing that she was coming, sun Junhao''s long and narrow peach blossom eyes opened on the spot.


    In the red box and black flannel, there is a vivid golden rabbit that can be held in the palm of the hand.


    Sun Junhao is like a child who has sugar to eat. He has just thrown away his steadiness.


    As before, all the joys and sorrows were on his face, and he said happily: "master, you said you would come here. How could you still bring such a valuable gift? I weighed the weight, and it''s quite weighty, just like master''s heavy love for his apprentice."


    He hooked his lips. This upside down smile is enough to make the flowers enter the eyes.


    "Poor mouth. I should be more mature and steady when I''m one year older. How can I be like a naughty child? " Zhang Man''er stood in the position of a teacher and preached to him.


    I just saw that he was well-dressed and well behaved. I thought he was a year older after all.


    As a result, without saying a few words, it was revealed.


    But in retrospect, sun Junhao has grown up a lot since he first met him.


    This is a piece of jade, let time more grinding, let him send out dazzling brilliance.


    "Yes, what the master taught me is that I should remember what the master taught me." Sun Junhao said seriously.


    All the gift boxes in his hand were given to the guys to take down. Only this golden rabbit, he played with it in his hand.


    His small move undoubtedly showed a profound relationship with Zhang Man''er in front of the public, which caused many people to explore.


    Ning Xueyan looked at Zhang Man''er''s attention, and said angrily with a silk handkerchief: "this slut, I really don''t forget to hook up with men everywhere. She laughs so licentiously. It''s really cheap."


    Ning Sheng, who was drinking a little wine, took a side look and saw Zhang Man''er smile naturally and appropriately: "my sister is talking about the girl who talked to sun Junhao. I think it''s very good. It''s rare to see sun Junhao''s attitude towards a person so correct."


    This kind of attitude is correct, not about romantic, but a kind of respect similar to the younger generation to the elder.


    The person who can make sun Junhao treat each other so differently must be not a simple person.


    "It''s very good. Don''t you take a fancy to this cheap woman? I''m married, and I''m so unruly that I pity her husband. " Ning Xueyan plays with her nails and looks contemptuous.


    Only when she belittles Zhang Man''er can she feel better.


    Seeing her jealous face, Ning Sheng clapped the table and laughed: "sister, aren''t you really interested in sun Junhao? How can I watch you eating vinegar? If you want me to say, this young man is extraordinary, but he is much more interesting than that scholar of Wen crepe? Anyway, you haven''t married yet. If you like other men, you can change them. "


    This kind of joke is not funny at all.


    This mindless Ning Sheng is joking and doesn''t know the division.

 Chapter 312

    Ning Xueyan''s pretty face suddenly changes color. She grabs the wine glass on the table and is about to pour wine on his face when she hears doctor sun''s voice: "the birthday banquet officially begins."


    A group of dancers are dancing on the bluestone bricks paved with red carpet.


    The uniform red dance dress is graceful and graceful. It''s festive and dances in line with today''s theme.


    At this birthday party, there are many programs. Birthday star sun Junhao improvised a set of swordsmanship, which won the applause of the whole hall. There are many young girls who stare at Sun Junhao without blinking. All of them are crazy.


    This birthday is also a blind date banquet in disguise. Seeing doctor sun sitting on the throne whispering with Mrs. sun, he seems to be commenting on these girls. It seems that he is choosing the right person to be the daughter-in-law of the sun family.


    Some of the girls who want to attract sun Junhao''s attention are scrambling to present their talents, some perform songs and dances, some perform calligraphy, and the theme is happy birthday.


    Xue Xue''s heart is itching, and she also wants to perform on stage.


    Zhang Man''er couldn''t stop her. In order to avoid embarrassment and disgrace, she had to excuse herself to go to the toilet, and then she took the opportunity to slip out.


    The backyard of Furong restaurant is full of beautiful sceneries, such as carved fences and jade buildings, pavilions and pavilions, full of lotus in the pool, the sound of running water, and the rockery water like a small waterfall.


    The attics here are all of the same style. They should be elegant rooms, which are convenient for some guests to live in.


    Zhang Man''er strolled everywhere, through the corridor, down the marble steps, was attracted by the delicate shape of the small pool in front.


    Two meters long, half a meter wide small pool, in addition to floating a few lotus, dark green pool water swimming in a lot of small fish.


    Red fish, with the black fish play, those scales shining light, a tail of swing, very delicate.


    On a stone surrounded by grass, Zhang Man''er sees a bowl of bait on it. She reaches out to pick it up, but a pair of jade hands take the lead.


    On Ning Xueyan''s delicate face, Zhang Man''er was surprised and said: "it''s a coincidence that I can meet you here. It seems that Miss Ning and I have a heart to heart, and also want to feed the fish."


    Ning Xueyan put all the baits in the bowl into the water. She looked at the fish, and drew a sneer on her lips.


    This time, the whole bowl of fish food fell down, and I don''t know if these fish will be too full to die?


    "Zhang Man''er, don''t get close to me. How can I get along with you? I also said that you are suggesting that we like the same man."


    Zhang Man''er had to obey her imagination and said with a smile: "are you sick? Do you want me to feel your pulse? "


    "You are sick." Ning Xueyan said angrily.


    Zhang Man''er stepped on the ground paved with goose soft stones and walked around the fish pond: "I''m not interested in other people''s men, but there are always some people who think that her men have boundless charm and can attract all women. How narcissistic is this?"


    Ning Xueyan can hear that she is sarcastic, and her words are nice, but what she thinks is not the same thing: "Zhang Man''er, you are so hypocritical. Do you dare to do it or not?"


    Zhang Man''er is also angry. He is infatuated again and again. What''s the matter with these people? I can''t see that she is still in love with the scholar.


    Especially the jealous woman in front of her, she even felt it hard to explain: "Ning Xueyan, what are you doing with me? If you have something to say, let it go. "


    Ning Xueyan''s face turned white: "you are really vulgar."


    These words are not literati atmosphere, vulgar unbearable people despise.


    Zhang Man''er looks at her carelessly. Her eyes are bright with provocation: "it''s none of your business."


    How is she? Can you tell her what to do?


    Ning Xueyan has a high posture: "Zhang Man''er, a person of humble and vulgar status like you can come to this banquet. If you were me, I would have gone far away, so as not to be shameful."


    With this foil, Ning Xueyan feels more and more noble, generous and elegant.


    With a smile in her eyes, Zhang Man''er looked her up and down, and asked: "is it not enough to give my apprentice my birthday as a master? You think you''re a good person, and you don''t think you''re coming to sun Junhao''s birthday party? What kind of personal relationship do you have with him


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang Man''er turned her eyes and continued: "you see that I''m here. You''re deliberately dressed up so openly. If you want to press me down, then you''re ridiculous. Today is not a blind date banquet, and you are not here to have a blind date. Who do you want to show your peacock to? "


    Can she hide Zhang Man''er''s eyes from her careful thinking?


    Ning Xueyan is said by her center to think, for a time of grief and indignation: "what are you talking nonsense?"


    She''s trying to make a fool of herself at the party. She''s looking for a chance.


    Everything is ready except the east wind.


    Zhang Man''er blinked his eyes and said, "isn''t it? From the very beginning when I entered the arena, you gnashed your teeth at me and wanted to eat me alive. Is that my illusion? If you dare to admit it, you are just a coward. "


    My mind is written on my face. I don''t know how to hide it at all. People with eyes can see the fame.


    Ning Xueyan looks embarrassed: "you are less smart."


    Zhang Man''er snorted and said with a smile, "it''s not the best. I''m still very busy, so I won''t be here with you."


    In order to avoid competing with Ning Xueyan alone, she''d better come out less to breathe.


    Looking at her graceful posture and the appearance of leaving, Ning Xueyan stamped her feet angrily. The feeling that she couldn''t help it made her very uncomfortable.


    She must give Zhang Man''er some color to see, let her from now on have no face close to Liu Ziwen.


    When she becomes a broken flower, it''s not worth any man''s thinking about.


    If you dare to make fun of her and fight against her, you will pay a heavy price.


    Zhang Man''er returns along the original road, and sees Ning Sheng, who was separated by a table. Somehow, he comes to her position and talks to Xue Xue.


    "Girl, it''s a coincidence that we meet again. Who are you with? What''s your relationship with sun Junhao?" Ning Sheng waved the folding fan, pretending to be natural and unrestrained asked.


    Xue Xue moved her body and frowned, "I don''t need to tell you that."


    "One meeting is a coincidence, and the second meeting is fate. Why can''t we say it?" Ningsheng is self righteous and shows its charm.


    He is tired of playing with women in the world, and he has met ladies from all walks of life. Xue Xue is a native girl with the beauty of the original ecology. It''s the first time he has met her. He wants to stir her up when he feels fresh.

 Chapter 313

    Xue Xue looks slightly cold and doesn''t look at him. Her voice is boring and obviously doesn''t like to see him: "boring, I don''t want to talk."


    She leaned over and glanced at Sun Junhao in an attempt to catch a glimpse of his splendor.


    It''s a pity that this position is a dead corner. She can''t see the person she wants to see all the time. In addition, this unintelligent person comes to her, which makes her bored.


    Where has the third sister-in-law gone? Why hasn''t she come back?


    "Boring?" Ning Sheng, with an expression of lack of interest, came and asked¡° Girl, you don''t think it''s interesting to watch song and dance, do you want me to show you around? It''s full of beautiful sceneries, pavilions and pavilions. It must be vigorous. "


    Is this person really stupid or pretending to be stupid? Can''t you see that she is impatient?


    What she said was that the man was boring, but when she thought about it, Xue Xue felt proud to be accosted by such a rich young man.


    It seems that her beauty can still resonate. Not only can it attract people from the countryside, even the childe in the town. Sooner or later, sun Junhao will find her beauty and marry her.


    Xue Xue held her chin and glanced at him. Her tone was not cold and she said, "I don''t want to go."


    Ning Sheng really has nothing to do with her. I can''t see that this girl is so difficult. In his capacity, as long as he waves his hand, how many beauties are willing to go forward one after another.


    The girl really didn''t appreciate it. His patience was about to run out. When she was about to get angry, her eyes flashed, and there was a shadow in her sight.


    The visitor has a fresh and refined face, graceful posture, lotus step light shift, raise skirt, the pace is light as walking in the clouds.


    The girl is as sacred as a snow lotus in the snow mountain.


    Ning Sheng''s eyes flashed with surprise, but the visitor was too cold, so he didn''t want to get close, so as not to be frozen.


    Looking at Xue Xue''s lips bending, a smile blooms on her face, which makes Ning Sheng itch. He still wants to stir up this grounded flower.


    He has always been romantic and often flies in the flowers. He has tasted all kinds of charming, pungent, gentle, lovely and beautiful things.


    Like Xue Xue, the type of wild flower fragrance has not been tasted yet. If you look at it more, you can''t help your heart.


    Zhang Man''er approached Xiaofang''s desk and looked at the man who occupied her position. His voice was distant and polite: "excuse me, young master. This is my position. Please let me go."


    The voice is clear and sweet, with a touch of ice cold, let Ningsheng body shape can''t help but back a few steps.


    If it''s really cold, you can feel the chill on her.


    Zhang Man''er saw him get out of the way, sat down cross legged, folded his skirt and said, "Xueer, do you know him?"


    Just saw them together, whispering, like chatting.


    When did this little sister-in-law get familiar with the county magistrate?


    "I met you once. Do you forget my third sister-in-law? The last time you opened your shop, he bought a lot of things and sat with me and sun Junhao for dinner." Xue Xue said.


    Zhang Man''er naturally remembers, not only remembers, but also impresses. After all, there are not many local tyrants who give one or two silver at hand.


    Looking at Ning Sheng''s obvious interest in Xue Xue, she had to remind him¡° That man is not a good thing at first sight. You should stay away from him in the future. "


    Xue Xue pursed her lips and didn''t speak. She also knew that the young man was not a good man. But as a peasant girl, she felt good because she was sought after by a rich young man, and she was a little light.


    Ning Xueyan takes lotus steps and absentmindedly returns to the banquet. When she sees Ning Sheng holding a tea cup and salivating in a certain direction, Ning Xueyan pays more attention to it. Along this line of sight, it happens to be Zhang Man''er.


    Her heart claps a, immediately the corner of the mouth starts to put on a sneer, the Phoenix Mou that is good at calculating seems to have found the thing that cannot.


    Is Ning Sheng interested in Zhang Man''er? Look at these eyes. I wish they were stuck.


    Ning Xueyan''s eyes indicate the servant girl who is staying at the same place. She is angry at Ning Sheng and asks in a low voice: "little Ju, what''s going on here?"


    Little Ju attached Ning Sheng''s idea that he was not in the state of wine to Ning Xueyan''s ear and said, "Miss, these two CHILDES seem to like the girl in the pink skirt, but when they see Zhang Man''er coming back, they are salivating. To tell you the truth, I''m a little confused. I don''t know which one he likes? "


    Which do you like? Isn''t the answer ready?


    Outsiders do not know, she did not know Ning Sheng this worthless son?


    A belly full of flowery intestines, from the bone to reveal lust, as long as you see the beauty is still passable, you can''t move your feet, you can''t move your eyes.


    He is not picky about food. As long as he is a beauty, no matter what type, he can take it into his pocket.


    There''s nothing to do on weekdays. He wanders all day in the land of fireworks. Apart from eating, drinking and having fun, he doesn''t worry about the affairs of Yamen.


    Unlike her brother, who is a mother, studying in the academies in Beijing has a bright future, and Ning Sheng''s future is a woman.


    He must have taken a fancy to the pink skirt girl. When he saw the more beautiful Zhang Man''er, he had a dirty mind.


    Several Mou son circulate, rather snow Yan brain work properly a light.


    Ningsheng''s romantic flower heart can be used by her. If she designs him to go to sleep with Zhang Man''er, he can''t help but be satisfied, and she can also benefit from it.


    When Zhang Man''er''s reputation breaks down and thousands of people point out, let alone trying to seduce Liu Ziwen, I''m afraid Xue Chuan will divorce his wife.


    Imagine the scene of Zhang Man''er crying bitterly, being pointed out by the villagers, and being divorced by Xue Chuan, who is cold faced. It must be very exciting.


    Ning Xueyan thinks harder and harder, and thinks that this moment is a golden opportunity, an opportunity that Zhang Man''er can''t turn over.


    When she becomes a pair of people are shouting to hit the broken shoes, no man will want her.


    Although this method is somewhat indecent, Zhang Man''er provoked her first. If she wanted to blame her, she would blame herself. She was haunted by Liu Ziwen and wanted to break up her marriage.


    Think of this, rather snow Yan toward the side of the small chrysanthemum hook hook fingers, wait for the servant girl to come together, attached to her ear muttered a few words.


    "Ah, miss, this..." when Xiaoju heard that Ning Xueyan asked her to go back to the Yamen and take the medicine, she was shocked.


    It''s not difficult to take this medicine. In order to please the master, the concubine in the house once used the inferior medicine. Later, she was put away and forbidden to use it in the grocery store.


    When Ning Xueyan saw that she was startled, she was afraid that she would frighten the snake. She was not happy, so she said in a low voice: "what are you shouting about? I want it right now. Go back and get it


    This young man of Ning mansion is outside, driving the carriage back and forth, it''s only a quarter of an hour at most.


    "Yes." Xiaoju pretended to be calm, nodded quickly and went out in a hurry.


    Ning Xueyan sipped her tea and glanced into the distance. Her eyes were deep and full of calculation.


    Zhang Man''er, I want you to be arrogant again. You''ll see a good play later. You''ll see. This time, you''re doomed. That''s the price you make me angry.


    If you don''t use the identity of Yamen''s daughter, just playing some tricks will be enough to beat her down.

 Chapter 314

    In the room of tasting delicious food, Xiaoju comes back soon.


    She attached to Ning Xueyan''s ear and whispered: "Miss, everything is ready."


    Ning Xueyan nodded, attached to her ear and explained: "when the tea of the teapot reaches the bottom, you will arrange for someone to take the teapot mixed with medicine, and I will lead Ning Sheng to it. Two lonely men and women who have been seduced will live in the same room. It''s hard to think anything will happen."


    When Zhang Man''er''s reputation breaks down, she will not only be divorced by Xue Chuan, but also be despised by sun Junhao. At that time, she will lose her title of master. Without the backer of baicaotang, she will not be allowed to knead flat and round.


    Xiaoju said with admiration: "the plan of killing two birds with one stone is really a good plan. When that Slut''s face is lost, the two CHILDES are also notorious. These two annoying people can fade out of the sight of miss from now on, and will not affect the good mood of miss any more."


    Xiaoju''s words are pleasant to hear. Ning Xueyan raises the corner of her mouth: "who is that, Miss Ben? You can''t let these despicable people bully you. "


    She had seen these tricks since she was a child in the Yamen. After being influenced by them, she naturally learned a few tricks. Now she uses them well, thanks to the concubines who are fighting.


    At this time, the banquet reached the highest point, and the scene was full of excitement.


    Most of the guests who came to the birthday banquet were young people of sun Junhao''s age.


    Every one of you has a happy look on your face.


    Zhang Man''er is eating delicious food with a bright mouth. At the same time, he can''t help sighing that the things made in Furong restaurant are unique.


    The delicious food with complete color, fragrance and taste is enough to conquer your picky taste buds, as well as these delicacies, which make people want to swallow their tongue.


    These are all delicacies that ordinary people can''t eat. It seems that the sun family has lost money today. She has to eat more.


    Zhang Man''er has a big appetite and eats with relish. There is a light that seems to linger on her. At this time, Ning Xueyan is scanning her. It''s really tasteless.


    Zhang Man''er raises her eyes and looks at them. When they meet in the air, they see Ning Xueyan''s smile in her mouth. Her gorgeous red lips open and close, and her mouth shape is: "a peasant girl, she can''t go on the stage, even she is so vulgar."


    Vulgarity is vulgarity. What does it matter to her?


    Lunch time, this did not eat full things, the whole body has no strength, people are iron rice is steel, a meal do not eat hungry panic, she will not because of a few eyes, to treat his stomach.


    The ancient birthday party is not very different from the modern birthday party.


    That is to say, the coronation ceremony should be more grand, and the banquet is to gather friends together.


    Say some blessing words, give some birthday gifts, watch the performance of song and dance show, we all enjoy.


    All of you are young boys and girls. Mrs. Sun said with a lively mind, "thank you for coming to my son''s birthday party in your busy schedule. Just now, my family Jun Hao''s poetry was very popular. He improvised a few couplets to see if there was anyone who took out the next couplet. If there was one, there would be a big gift for him. "


    Mrs. sun aroused everyone''s enthusiasm and made the birthday party more lively and meaningful. Otherwise, it would be meaningless for a group of people to eat and drink.


    Today''s girls are all valuable people in the town. If they stand out through couplets, she will get to know sun Junhao. Maybe she can have a good marriage?


    Speaking of the couplet, Ning Sheng pointed to Ning Xueyan and coaxed: "it''s funny. In terms of appearance and talent, who can match my sister. I have a little suggestion. Since it''s a couplet written by a young master, what about the girls


    His proposal was right in Mrs. sun''s favor, which attracted her great admiration.


    When Zhang Man''er saw Ning Sheng''s words, he attracted the attention of the whole audience, and a touch of sarcasm rose from the corner of his mouth.


    He is really a showman. I don''t know whether he is showing off his sister or making Ning Xueyan famous in disguise.


    Seeing that the eyes of many young gentlemen here are like bees, they have to sigh about the attraction of the first beauty. It seems that bees like to circle around flowers. This is an eternal law.


    In the open space of the original middle performance, there were several tables and couplets. From the vigorous and powerful handwriting, sun Junhao''s words were majestic and had a vision of the future.


    Although the word is not well written, it is generally well written. Xiaotuer is really a plastic talent.


    Seeing this, Xue Xue holds her chin in her hands and looks bored: "sister-in-law, it''s so boring. I want to go around."


    She doesn''t know about couplets. In order to avoid being coaxed and making a fool of herself, she''d better hide first.


    Today, she is satisfied to see sun Junhao''s elegant demeanor and the lively and luxurious birthday banquet.


    Seeing this, Zhang Man''er said casually, "if you want to go, you can go first."


    Zhang Man''er didn''t leave. Xue Xue didn''t want to leave. Seeing that she didn''t stay, she pouted her lips and said, "sister-in-law, I don''t want to leave alone? I''ll come back with you later. If it wasn''t for Ning Sheng''s coaxing, the party would not have become more boring. This person is disgusting and likes to be in the limelight. Although he is Ning Xueyan''s elder brother, there is a big difference between them in terms of appearance, conversation and temperament. They are definitely not born of the same mother. "


    Zhang Man''er wants to laugh: "you are careful to observe."


    Even she could see it, but she still had a look. This yamen was not only intriguing in the front yard, but also worried about the women in the back yard.


    Xue Xue looks at Ning Xueyan''s every move, and her whole body is filled with pride. Compared with Ning Sheng''s glittering meaning, you can know the difference between the two.


    It''s really contemptible that I can''t turn my eyes when I see the beauty. I just fixed my eyes on her, but now I often give them wanton eyes.


    Ning Sheng holds Ning Xueyan so much that she is more dazzling. Everyone''s eyes are focused on her.


    First put aside talent, with this unique appearance alone, Ning Xueyan can crush the whole scene.


    Today, she is wearing a pure white dress embroidered with peony flowers and light pink flowers. It seems that people can smell the fragrance of flowers after a long distance.


    There is a white belt around her waist, which shows that she doesn''t hold it.


    She is graceful, even sitting cross legged on the futon is different from others.


    She wore a bun with flowing clouds and a Golden Peony in full bloom. The long tassels hanging down set off her delicate face, fair complexion and delicate facial features.


    Seeing that everyone was looking at her like this, Ning Xueyan didn''t panic. She pursed her lips and raised a smile. She was a model of a lady in a big family.

 Chapter 315

    Young CHILDES can''t stop looking at it, and their thoughts are all flowing with it. This is the first beauty in Qingshui town. It''s really worthy of its reputation, but it''s a pity to hear that it''s engaged.


    Such beauty, such moving posture, is enough to amaze the audience and take everyone''s eyes.


    Seeing this, Ning Xueyan said modestly: "brother, you flatter me. I''m not good at learning. How can I do couplets?"


    Liu Ziwen is not here. Who can see her elegant performance?


    Harvest a circle of all kinds of envy hate light, Ning Xueyan more and more feel the body light floating up.


    Seeing that she didn''t want to show up, Ning Sheng said with a embarrassed smile: "as you can see, my sister is low-key and doesn''t make it public. She let this opportunity out, so let other girls show up."


    Ning Xueyan put on a high posture, she already has the title of the first beauty in the town, so she won''t snatch the title of these talented women.


    It is these poor looking people who need this kind of talent comfort. Let others have this opportunity.


    All the girls at the scene enthusiastically go to the couplet. Ning Xueyan is eating delicious food. Looking at Zhang Man''er, who has nothing to do with her face, she can''t help sneering: "Zhang Man''er, why don''t you go to the couplet? Don''t you know how to read? This answer to the couplet, can there be a prize? For a poor family like you, if you can get a reward, it will be easier


    Zhang Man''er took a sip of tea and said, "why does Miss Ning care about me so much? I don''t seem to have much to do with you, do I? "


    The two women fight, Xue Xue also see the famous, in order not to burn herself, she still want to go out for a walk, this what couplet, she will not, dry sitting boring.


    She pulled Zhang Man''er''s clothes and said, "third sister-in-law, I want to go around. I''ll go back with you later. Don''t leave me behind."


    "OK, then don''t go far. Be careful to get lost."


    "I see." Xue Xue said cleverly.


    After waiting for the little valet to leave, Ning Xueyan whispered to the servant girl beside her: "what''s the preparation? Keep an eye on it. Zhang Man''er is too arrogant and doesn''t give me any face. I''m really angry."


    Xiaoju patted her on the back and gave her a smooth way: "Miss, don''t worry about things that can''t be on the table. Self righteous, clearly a peasant girl, but also when they are Miss Qian Jin? If you want to be on an equal footing with the young lady, you can''t help yourself. "


    This word listens to rather snow Yan whole body comfortable a bit: "is, also don''t scatter bubble urine to take care of oneself, still dare Xiao think these some don''t have."


    She said, she took the teapot, under her cover, let the powder of the medicine bag in Xiaoju''s hand, half of it was poured into the teapot.


    This two elder brothers just came on stage to join in the fun. What about this meeting? It''s not going to the cottage, is it?


    A moment later, Ning Sheng, who lost Xue Xue, sat back to his seat with a bad look on her face. Looking at Ning Xueyan''s face, she couldn''t help but turn up her mouth and said, "I said, sister, how can this delicious food and wine not suit your appetite?"


    He''s the one who''s in a bad mood. The fat in his mouth is gone.


    Ning Xueyan is radiant now. She sits with Ning Sheng. She seems to have a lower price. If he is not valuable, she really doesn''t want to deal with him.


    Thinking of this, he put on a caring expression on his face and said softly, "second brother, where have you just gone?"


    Is this Man''er still sitting there? Now that he has a chance, won''t he hook up a few times?


    Ning Sheng said with a smile, with a few traces of prodigal son on his flat face: "why, I''ll leave for a little while, and my sister will miss me?"


    Ning Xueyan frowned and said, "who cares about you? What you want has nothing to do with me. I can warn you, be quiet and don''t make any tricks. You lose the face of the Yamen."


    This kind of high above, teach his tone, is really discontented, Ningsheng''s original good mood is like a basin of cold water.


    "Ah, Ning Xueyan, you didn''t forget the purpose of coming to the party today. Do you want to help me see if there is a suitable girl to guard for me? But now you''re just looking for yourself to be in the limelight, and you don''t want to help me find some. "


    Fortunately, when he saw the girl with eyes, he immediately went to chat up with Ning Xueyan. He didn''t know that he would have to wait until the age of monkey.


    He was directly poked in the lie, Ning Xueyan face immediately sank down, later remembered there is such a thing.


    Delicate face full of smile: "the second brother is right, I don''t care about you enough, but you don''t have to be as unscrupulous as in the romantic occasion. You should have the childe''s bearing, so as not to be underestimated. "


    Don''t you think it''s shameful that he always sweeps the girls on the spot with his squinting eyes?


    "What my sister said is that I always remember my identity. After all, I''m from the Yamen. I''m the only one in this town. I can''t do anything that is beneath my identity." Ning Sheng said, the front of the conversation changed: "then you should show me if there is a suitable girl for me at the party? Looking for a chance to help me get along? "


    See his lust heart together, in the heart of Ning Xueyan, she smile with a bit of worship: "second brother, it seems that you are really sensible, want to get married and start a business, if dad knows your mind, will be very pleased."


    She said, her eyes sweeping the whole birthday banquet, looking at the girls around Sun Junhao, the corners of her mouth can''t help smoking, it seems that the son of the sun family also wants to marry a daughter-in-law.


    Ning Sheng sweeps around along her line of sight, and doesn''t see the things that make him excited. He basically knows these girls, too familiar to start.


    If not, his father would have to stare angrily.


    Just now, the girl in pink skirt was itching. She seems to be a peasant girl with no status. It''s a good choice if she can taste fresh food without being responsible. It''s a good choice to give her a sum of money.


    He stares at Zhang Man''er''s position over there, thinking that he can''t find anyone. He can wait for the beauty here.


    See his line of sight to that vine son to see frequently, rather snow Yan corners of the mouth hook up a wipe to calculate, patted Ning Sheng''s shoulder, see he impatiently turn head to say: "rather snow Yan, what else do you have? Keep saying help me, but what happened? Forget it, I don''t want to trouble you any more. I don''t expect you, Miss Qianjin, who can''t say a few words to anyone and is hard to get close to. "


    This younger sister has always been conceited and lofty. She is proud and powerful in the mansion, and is favored by her father.


    As long as she didn''t step on him, she would not be so kind-hearted to think about his marriage, nor would she kindly introduce her intimate friends.

 Chapter 316

    The servant girl Xiaohua couldn''t help echoing: "the second young master said that, but he wronged the young lady. The young lady is also trying her best to help you. Do you think the girl over there looks fresh and refined


    Ning Sheng drinks tea and looks at the direction of the maid''s fingers, which is exactly the direction of the third table.


    He also knew Zhang Man''er and knew that she was with the girl in pink. Beauty was beauty, but it was too cold and unattainable.


    "Thank you for looking for me, sister. The girl you said looks good, but..." but he is more interested in the girl in pink.


    When Ning Xueyan sees that the time is almost right, she signals that the little maid can act. Xiaoju comes up to give them a cup of tea and then goes back.


    Ning Xueyan looks at Ning Sheng and laughs: "but what? Scared by her cold look? Second brother, I tell you, she pretends to be out there. She looks sacred and inviolable, but she''s very loose in her heart. Do not believe, you can try, with your charm, such a beauty will soon be captured


    Ning Sheng is drinking the tea that just poured and staring at Zhang Man''er''s pretty face. The more he looks, the more delicious it seems.


    That red face, not a small waist, fresh and refined face, see his life and blood surge.


    It''s strange. Why does the body react so strongly? He is obviously interested in the girl in pink. What''s the matter? Is it the instinctive lust?


    "Well, it''s very exciting. As long as you keep an eye on her, I''m sure she will be your dinner. If you think it''s OK after it''s done, you can find out which girl she is. If she''s innocent, it''s also wonderful to get married."


    Ning Xueyan''s slender fingers beat on the table, looking at his cup of tea is about to drink, beautiful Danfeng eyes full of calculation.


    The more Ning Sheng looked, the more he felt that the blood in his body was surging up. The laughter of the guests around seemed to have become a distant background.


    He sipped his cracked lip and said, "you seem to have a point."


    "Of course, it makes sense. Second brother, I really want you to get married as soon as possible, so that I can be the pillar of the Yamen. In my eyes, there is no difference between the two. You and elder brother are both my brothers. We are brothers and sisters. Naturally, I will plan for you. " This kind of words pour out from the beautiful woman''s vermilion, seem to be particularly enchanting.


    "Xueyan, do you really think so?" Ning Sheng is just like being filled with ecstasy soup. His heart is very moved and his face is filled with emotion.


    Does this sister really change her temper? In the past, he was arrogant and disdainful, but now he is treated differently? How strange? He was getting hotter and hotter, and he didn''t find anything wrong.


    "It''s true, of course." Ning Xueyan said with a smile, looking at Zhang Man''er''s flushed face, she quickly patted Ning Sheng''s hand and said: "second brother, you see, the beauty is gone, you go after it."


    Ning Sheng stares at the blue figure that goes far away, and the excited little flame rushes to Lao Gao, and gets excited faintly: "OK, I''m going to have a look."


    After that, he staggered to the other side. I didn''t know that he thought he had drunk a few more glasses of wine. He was a little drunk. He wanted to get some air and wake up drunk.


    Seeing the figure of the two people, Ning Xueyan is very excited. Her eyes are more and more insidious: "Zhang Man''er, after today, don''t say that Xue Chuan doesn''t want you, and no man dares to want you. If a good woman doesn''t wait for her husband, I''ll wait to see your joke."


    With that, she hooked her finger and motioned to Xiaoju, the servant girl, to follow and have a look. Be sure to follow the two people closely and let things go according to the original plan.


    Another servant girl, Xiaohua, respectfully accompanies Ning Xueyan, serves her dishes and relieves her: "don''t worry, miss. We''ve all arranged it properly. Now we must give that vine some color to see, so that she will regret offending you. It''s all over the place, and it''s hard to fly with her wings."


    Ning Xueyan gave a sneer: "it''s really a great pleasure to solve two annoying people at once. It''s really a good day today?"


    With her intelligence, most people would only insult themselves if they wanted to fight her.


    Zhang Man''er, who left the seat, was so excited by the scalding of his whole body that he couldn''t bear it. Waves of heat came from his body. It was so hot that he wanted to soak in cold water.


    Why is it so hot? Although the end of summer, but today the sun hiding in the clouds, no direct sunlight, not hot ah.


    What''s going on? It was just fine.


    This kind of abnormal reaction made her, a medical student, react immediately. She immediately felt her own pulse. Her heart beat faster and her mouth was dry. She was drugged.


    Who dares to do such a thing to little disciple at her birthday party?


    The answer is about to come out, in addition to hate her Ning Xueyan, she really can''t think of a second person.


    I didn''t expect that she, a lady from a big family, would dare to use such dirty means to poison her.


    It seems that there is something wrong with the pot of tea. When the pot of tea was not long, a servant girl enthusiastically repainted it for her, but she didn''t have the heart of vigilance. This gave people an opportunity to take advantage of it.


    How to do, the body is getting hotter and hotter, just like thousands of ants gnawing on the body.


    Zhang Man''er goes into the attic, pushes aside a elegant room, pulls out the golden hairpin on his head, and plunges into his arm. When the strong smell of blood comes out, his mind gradually wakes up.


    Xue Xue is wandering around bored, although the beautiful scenery of the backyard is pleasant, but a person''s shadow alone, also lack the interest of appreciation.


    Lift Mou, just glimpses Zhang man son to a yard past, Xue Xue heart is born strange, lift skirt to follow up.


    Looking at so many rooms with the same pattern, she wondered in her heart which room the third sister-in-law went to and what she was doing?


    The attic here should be the guest room of the restaurant, right?


    This is a convenient room for guests. What does the third sister-in-law do?


    Is it difficult that she is dating a wild man? Xue Xue is frightened by the idea in her heart. She wants to find out Zhang Man''er more and more, and wants to question her. Is it right for her third brother to do so?


    It turns out that there''s a secret we can''t tell others. No wonder we don''t want to take her to the party today. There''s something wrong.


    When she was thinking about which room Zhang Man''er would be in, she was caught by a pair of men''s big hands from behind, and her hot body caught her in an instant.


    Xue xueru came to a stove. Before she knew what was going on, she was covered by the man behind her and dragged to the room.


    When she was thrown on the wooden bed with the curtain flying, Xue Xue could see clearly that the man with red eyes and rough features in front of her was Ning Sheng who had chatted with her and she didn''t want to see him.

 Chapter 317

    "You, it''s you, what you want to do." Xue Xue realized that something was wrong and cried out in panic.


    After all, it''s an unconscious girl. Seeing Ning Sheng''s silent smile, she can''t wait to guess what will happen next when she undresses.


    A huge sense of fear hit the whole body, Xue Xue subconsciously screams, panic want to run out, but was a man to hold her, will be thrown on the wooden bed.


    She can''t make any sound, tears flow, clothes fly.


    Soon there was an ambiguous sound in the room


    Time is flowing bit by bit. A quarter of an hour later, Ning Xueyan, who is waiting for anxiety on the seat, finally comes to the maid''s report: "Miss, I see that they have entered the same yard, and they have come to listen to it. It''s really done."


    Ning Xueyan tightly drags the hand of silk handkerchief a loose, the heart a happy way: "seriously."


    Get the servant girl to affirm again, rather snow Yan almost Yang can''t stop the mood of surging, see the banquet is about to end, has scattered a lot of guests.


    Ning Xueyan thought, it''s time to attack, lest all the guests go away, there will be no good play to see.


    Sun Junhao looked for Zhang Man''er among the guests and frequently asked the next person in the mansion, "where''s my master? Is it hard to go back? Did any of you see that? "


    The next people are cleaning up the tables and chairs, a listen to this, immediately shook his head: "back to the young master''s words, did not see."


    Ning Xueyan walked over with a smile: "Sun Junhao, I wish you a happy birthday. You are looking for your master, aren''t you? I think Zhang Man''er doesn''t feel well and goes to the guest room there with a red face."


    When sun Junhao heard that Zhang Man''er was unwell, he immediately became nervous: "it''s not that he drank too much wine at the banquet."


    At the same time, he ordered the staff of the restaurant to come to the hangover soup, and hurried to the guest room.


    Ning Xueyan is busy winking at the servant girls beside her, asking them to attract more guests. She is the first to catch up with sun Junhao and go to the scene.


    The sparse guests, together with the servants, had more than a dozen people approaching the guest room.


    The sound of the disordered and irregular footsteps caused a great stir.


    Zhang Man''er was lying on the wooden bed with a pale face. The silk handkerchief on her forehead was made by her soaking in the cold water on the basin rack of the room.


    Put a little blood, plus cold water on the forehead, the body''s dry heat slowly fade down a lot.


    Hearing the movement outside the courtyard, she held her body and walked slowly to the door, slowly opened a small gap in the wooden door. Then she saw sun Junhao appeared in the courtyard, with a look of anxiety on her face.


    Zhang Man''er, as if seeing the Savior, called out: "Junhao."


    With this hoarse and familiar voice falling, sun Junhao''s eyes brightened. Hearing the news, he rushed to see Zhang Man''er, who was blushing. He was so busy to feel her pulse that he was swept away by her.


    "Master, what''s the matter with you? Are you not feeling well? Are you drinking too much? I''ve got you a wake-up call


    Her face was pale pink, very much like the state of being too strong to drink.


    Zhang Man''er shook his head: "apprentice, have you brought a medicine box? Please prepare a bathroom for me and arrange a maid for me..."


    Before she had finished her words, she saw that the wooden door, which had been opened a little, was suddenly swung open, and a group of people swarmed in with the tide.


    Sun Junhao frowned and looked back and said, "Why are you all here?"


    Ning Xueyan takes the lead to rush in and looks at Zhang Man''er''s abnormality. A sneer rises from the corner of her lips, and then she waves her hand to the servant girl behind her to search.


    The servant girl began to rummage, even took out the quilt on the bed and shook it. She also looked under the bed and didn''t find Ning Sheng.


    Zhang Man''er sees that Ning Xueyan has put up such a big battle, and instantly understands what''s going on.


    Ning Xueyan must have arranged a man to wait for her in this room


    Bring some more guests to catch her, so that she can be notorious. This move can be said to be really vicious.


    Zhang Man''er straightened up and tried to look normal. She pursed her lips and said sarcastically, "Miss Ning, what do you mean? Without saying a word, let the servant girl search my room. What''s the intention? I had just drunk too much wine at the party. I was dizzy and uncomfortable, so I came here to lie down for a while. What''s the problem? "


    The servant girl''s face is a white way: "young lady, what all have no."


    "Nothing?" Zhang Man''er seizes this loophole, landing in a fierce voice, and questions in a loud voice: "Miss Ning, if you don''t give me a reasonable explanation, you can''t say it. So many eyes are looking at you, what do you want to do?"


    Sun Junhao saw the man coming with the hangover soup. He quickly took it and handed it to Zhang Man''er, saying, "master, drink some soup quickly, and you''ll feel better."


    I have to say that this little disciple is still concerned about her. With him in front of her, it can make people feel at ease.


    Zhang Man''er took it and took a few mouthfuls.


    She didn''t drink at all, so she didn''t need sober up soup?


    After a few sips, he heard sun Junhao''s anger burst out like a sea of waves: "Miss Ning, you haven''t answered what my master asked you? What are you bringing so many people here for? And I remember I didn''t invite you to my birthday party, did I? What medicine do you sell in gourd? If you don''t give me an explanation today, it''s impossible to say. "


    Being watched by so many eyes, Ning Xueyan wants to crush her silver teeth.


    She couldn''t figure out what was wrong. She glared at the servant girl. The little chrysanthemum was a little confused. She knew it was time for the smart little flower to do it.


    Ning Xueyan can''t figure out whether Ning Sheng has come in or not. Now she''s being watched by so many people and she can''t get off the stage. What can she do.


    In the face of sun Junhao''s fierce eyes, Ning Xueyan faltered: "I, I also see that she is not feeling well. I want to come and have a look at her."


    The reason is so lame that everyone present can hear the unusual meaning.


    This next Ning Xueyan from beat a mouth, difficult circle lie, afraid is her rich lady''s good name will be destroyed once.


    Care about her, called so many people to come to see, this kind of lie is afraid that even three-year-old children don''t believe it, how can she say so smoothly? I don''t have much brain.


    Zhang Man''er didn''t tear his face directly, and a meaningful smile rose from the corner of his mouth: "is that right? Thank you for your concern, but we don''t seem to know each other, do we


    An unfamiliar, once again let Ning Xueyan into an awkward dilemma.


    Sun Junhao is not familiar with her, so she came to the birthday party.


    Zhang Man''er doesn''t know her very well, and she leads people to "catch the traitor" in a hot way.

 Chapter 318

    "I..." Ning Xueyan heard this, more and more guilty, throat like being choked, a word also can''t say.


    Face a burst of embarrassment, embarrassed to find a hole to drill down.


    At this time, the servant girl look very unnatural come in, attached to her ear mutter what, see her face brush more ugly.


    There was an ambiguous sound coming from the opposite guest room.


    There will be no one to speak, and there will be silence around. Not to mention the movement there, you can even hear the needle falling on the ground.


    The faces of the people present have changed. It''s not hard to hear whose voice it is when you listen carefully. However, there are different degrees of redness on each face.


    In the light of heaven, is it too much?


    The waiter of the restaurant said awkwardly, "there are no guests in the guest rooms in this courtyard? How could it be? "


    The sun family''s little fellow blushed at Sun Junhao¡° Young master, it seems that young master Ning and a girl are in it. "


    Zhang Man''er held her breath and listened carefully. She also heard something wrong. The woman''s voice was like Xue Xue.


    A sound in my heart, like the frozen river in winter, instantly cracked.


    A terrible idea came into being in my heart. Could Xue Xue be


    His scalp is numb. Zhang Man''er doesn''t dare to think about it. Although Xue Xue is arrogant and doesn''t like her, she doesn''t like her. But after all, she''s a girl who hasn''t been out of the cabinet. How can she?


    Sun Junhao obviously recognized that the girl was Xue Xue, and her face was blue and white. Thinking about Xue Xue following him like brown candy and doing such things at his birthday banquet, he was disgusted to the extreme.


    "What''s the matter? This young master Ning also too that, unexpectedly make such a thing, even if romantic also should divide the occasion? " All the people present were young men from the rich families in the town. In addition to being embarrassed, they also opened their eyes and made people sniff.


    "That''s right. It''s the birthday party of the sun family. What''s the name of it?"


    "It''s too outrageous. Young master Ning is ridiculous."


    Sun Junhao looked at the guest room in a trance, with a calm look and no waves: "forget it, everyone''s gone. Don''t talk about it."


    It''s the son of the county government. He is the only one in Qingshui town. If he wants to act recklessly, who can help him? In addition to saying a few words orally, what can you do with him?


    At this time, the room, which was originally full of ups and downs, fell into a silence. It must be the men and women who were busy inside.


    With the cry of women, the wooden door creaks and is opened. It appears in front of everyone that the clothes are not neat and the lust is excessive.


    Ning Sheng came out with his robes in order. Looking at so many people around the door, he was a little silly, and his words were not clear. "What''s the matter? So many people around here? What are you doing


    He also had a red scratch on his neck. He looked very ambiguous and his clothes were loose. He was tying his belt.


    Everyone was stunned. It was very hot to see the scene.


    This romantic childe''s good name is not really built. Is Ning Sheng really fooling around with the girl''s family at other people''s birthday party?


    I don''t know which girl is so bold and shameless?


    There is a curious person who wants to push open the door to find out, but Zhang Man''er coughs and retracts his hand. Sun Junhao immediately understands her meaning and asks the servant to block the door and forbid anyone to get close to it.


    Xue Xue, after all, is Zhang Man''er''s sister-in-law. He can understand Zhang Man''er''s mood of trying to leave some face for her.


    Being shrouded by these strange eyes, Ning Xueyan only feels the burning pain on her face. This Ning Sheng is really not enough to succeed, but more than to fail.


    Not only did Zhang Man''er not get the whole job, but the face of the Yamen was also lost by him. I believe it will be a household name from now on.


    "Ning Sheng, what are you still doing here? Is it not enough to be shameful? Don''t hurry back. " Ning Xueyan said harshly, her expression was very disappointed, and she hated iron but not steel.


    She used this angry expression to draw a clear line with him, so that people can understand that she is her, Ning Sheng is Ning Sheng, which can not be compared.


    There was more discussion around. There were all kinds of words, all of which were very hard to hear.


    Ning Sheng originally fell asleep to the girl she liked, and her heart was so beautiful that she burst into bubbles. When so many people yelled at Ning Xueyan, she was a little upset and said¡° You didn''t fix it up. Now you think I''m ashamed. What did you do just now? "


    He lost face and didn''t forget to pull her into the water.


    However, he was very surprised that Ning Xueyan was so kind-hearted and helped him to get the girl in pink.


    The strange reaction on her body must be that she took the medicine.


    So, that girl offended Ning Xueyan, and it''s just cheap for him?


    Ning Xueyan originally wanted to stay out of the affair, but he openly put on the hat. In an instant, the beautiful lady of the family collapsed.


    She was so angry that she wanted to slap Ning Sheng a few times. The eyes around her became more strange and the voice of pointing at her became louder.


    "What''s the matter with Miss Ning? Listen, does this mean that she is helping Ning Sheng to build a bridge? Just as he fiercely led people over, he broke into the girl''s room? "


    "Yes, that posture seems to be catching a traitor. She had long expected that Ning Sheng was fooling around with the girl and wanted to embarrass her brother on the spot?"


    "Did you go to the wrong room and recognize the wrong person? It''s so cloudy and foggy that people can''t understand it? "


    Ning Xueyan is guilty of being a thief. She is most afraid of being discussed. It''s not good to see. She shouldn''t stay here for a long time, otherwise she can''t tell a lie at all.


    She stamped her foot and got angry with the man in front of her: "Ningsheng, what are you talking about? Is it not enough to lose face when you are romantic and regardless of occasion? Why don''t you get out of here? "


    After the sharp voice falls, Ning Xueyan leaves in a hurry. Her steps are in a hurry, just like a strong wind, which blows past people''s eyes, for fear that someone will stop her.


    The two servant girls also rushed to catch up with each other. Xiaoju still doesn''t understand. Mingming stares at everything. Why is the situation completely chaotic and out of control.


    What''s the matter with these two CHILDES? They''ve done such a dirty job. They''re all disgraced. They don''t forget to drag the young lady into the water.


    Fortunately, our young lady is engaged. If this is spread out, it will not be a crime of being a snake and scorpion beauty. Then who dares to marry her.


    Ning Sheng''s face is also very angry. She didn''t expect that Ning Xueyan would give him such a way to let so many people watch his sex. She thought of the girl''s strong resistance. It would be bad if she was accused of raping a girl''s family.


    Being discussed by these people and swept with strange eyes, Ning Sheng feels that he has no light on his face, but also hates someone''s scheming and means.


    Do you want to make him infamous so as to get out of the Yamen? In a dream, he walked away angrily.


    The two troublemakers left the scene, and the spectators also left during sun Junhao''s evacuation.

 Chapter 319

    Seeing that all the people in the yard are gone, Zhang Man''er takes lotus steps with a complicated mind.


    Slowly push open the wooden door, it seems to have a kilo weight at the moment.


    As the curtain floated, Xue Xue shuddered, her neck was covered with a lot of blue and purple marks, the ground was covered with fragments, and the air was filled with a turbid and ambiguous atmosphere.


    Sun Junhao''s steps followed closely. When he saw the mess, he was stunned.


    He and Zhang Man''er look at each other at the same time, and see Xue Xue squatting on the bed, wrapped himself in a thin quilt. The shivering appearance is obviously frightened. Maybe it''s not voluntary, is it Ning Shengqiang?


    In front of what shadow cage cover, Xue Xue looked up to see the graceful Zhang Man''er, tears brush, galloping more turbulent.


    With a sour nose, he threw himself into Zhang Man''er''s arms and cried: "third sister-in-law, you are here. Where have you just gone? I, I..."


    Seeing her sobbing, Zhang Man''er''s heart aches for a moment. No matter how arrogant she is, Ning Sheng gives her to


    It''s too cruel for a girl''s family.


    "Xue Xue, don''t worry. I will take revenge for you." Zhang Man''er took out a silk handkerchief and wiped her tears from the corners of her eyes. Her eyes twinkled with sharp radian.


    All these calculations were originally aimed at her, Xue Xue is an innocent victim.


    Revenge these two words, the moment will be too sad Xue Xue to beat the spirit, if Zhang Man''er make this matter big, then she is not disgraced, that who dare to marry her ah.


    At the thought of being pointed out by the villagers, smashing rotten eggs, smashing vegetable leaves, just thinking about this kind of picture, she would collapse.


    "No, third sister-in-law, you can''t publicize this matter. I beg you, don''t publicize it. If sun Junhao knows, what face do I have to follow behind him..." Xue whispered, tears follow the broken pearl, and her mood is very broken.


    "But you''ve been so wronged, are you going to give up? And what happened, how could you... "Zhang Man''er asked, biting his lips.


    Xue Xue''s thoughts floated to an hour ago. She saw Zhang Man''er enter the yard, and then she was dragged into the room with her mouth covered behind her.


    The more I think about it, the more I have a terrible idea. I look up and catch a glimpse of the person behind Zhang Man''er, who is actually sun Junhao. She is so surprised that her pupils shrink and can''t recover for a long time.


    She was spoiled by others. When she was chasing Zhang Man''er, she was schemed by others. She lost her innocence. It''s impossible for her to be with sun Junhao any more.


    She was in a panic. She grabbed the quilt and wrapped herself more tightly. At the thought that sun Junhao saw her miserable situation, she couldn''t help holding her head and screaming: "ah, it''s not like this, it''s not like what you see."


    People who are liked, seeing this kind of scene, heart is like dripping blood.


    Sun Junhao saw that her emotional reaction was so intense, so he stepped back and followed the next person behind him: "go and prepare a dress for the girl''s family."


    The voice was very light, but it came into Xue Xue''s ear, like a huge hammer beating her.


    She never thought that she would have such a miserable day to let her beloved see the scene of her being humiliated.


    Full of love was immediately broken, the heart seems to be blown up with holes, fragmented.


    She was shivering. After thinking about the cause repeatedly, her panic face gradually faded and was replaced by a kind of chilly, spitting out venom like a poisonous snake.


    Xue Xue, just like losing her mind, breaks free from Zhang Man''er''s arms. Without her reaction, she pushes Zhang Man''er to a stagger. If sun Junhao didn''t pull her in time, Zhang Man''er would fall to the ground.


    "What are you doing, crazy?" Sun Junhao coldly rebuked that although he sympathized with Xue Xue, it did not mean that he could allow her to lose her temper inexplicably.


    Xue Xue sneered a few times and looked at the two humanitarians: "it''s you who set me up together, right? Zhang Man''er, you are so cruel. You are afraid that I will pester sun Junhao. That''s why you bring me here. You still have the face to ask me what happened? I saw you go to this yard, so I followed you. Unexpectedly, I didn''t see you in a moment, so I was dragged here by Ningsheng... "


    Speaking of the back, Xue Xue sobbed, her voice choked so that she even said a complete sentence, said very difficult.


    After hearing this, they were stunned. Sun Junhao immediately retorted, "what are you talking about? We''ll design you together? Joke, today is my birthday banquet, I''m too busy to leave, who has time to talk to you. Who knows what''s going on between you and Ning Sheng? I can understand your sadness now, but it''s wrong for you to spit


    Xue Xue''s eyes swept back and forth on the two men, hoping to turn into a sharp sword and stab them: "Sun Junhao, what do you mean? Do you think I''m the kind of woman who takes the initiative to hook up with Ningsheng. You also said that this is your birthday banquet. If it wasn''t for your instructions, how could this happen? It''s you and Zhang Man''er who conspire with me. You just want to get rid of me? I like it. Are you wrong? Why do you do this to me? I hate you. I hate you. "


    Zhang Man''er is stunned and can''t use shock to describe. How is Xue Xue''s brain circuit constructed? How can she and sun Junhao join hands to deal with her?


    When Xue Xue faces Ning Sheng''s accosting, although she is impatient, she doesn''t refuse obviously, which is easy to give people the illusion.


    She has reduced the damage to the minimum, facing those guests curious to push the door, she stopped them.


    And today''s birthday banquet, she also clearly told her that she should not come.


    It''s a fate made by nature. It''s a blessing, not a disaster. It''s a disaster that can''t be avoided.


    For this matter, Zhang Man''er doesn''t know how to evaluate it, but she''s not happy to be so upset.


    Sun Junhao narrowed his peach blossom eyes and said: "Xue Xue, you are too self righteous. I have never cared about you. Your existence is like the air to me. I don''t bother to deal with you. We don''t want this kind of thing to happen. However, we evacuated our guests in time and came to care about you to minimize the harm. You misunderstood me so much. You... "


    Xue Xue was originally a paranoid person. She thought that these two people had framed her. In retrospect, the more she found something wrong.


    She blushed, spat, and said angrily, "you still want to argue. The facts are in front of you."

 Chapter 320

    Sun Junhao snorted: "what''s the truth? I''m so busy today. Do I have time to count on you? I didn''t invite you to come at all. Why do you want to come here so eagerly? If you keep your peace and don''t come here, maybe nothing will happen. "


    They are all targeted by Ning Sheng, the big lecheron, and they are still wandering around the town all day. Isn''t this a suicide?


    As a county magistrate, it''s not easy for him to do anything to you, a peasant girl.


    Xue Xue was speechless and pointed at Zhang Man''er: "it''s you, third sister-in-law, who set up the situation. You are angry with me, angry with me, and still hate the embarrassment I gave you before. If I hadn''t seen you come in, I wouldn''t have followed. If I didn''t follow, these things wouldn''t have happened. It''s all you. It''s all you. You''re so cruel. "


    Xue XueYue said that she was more excited, like thinking of something, and her emotion became more and more difficult to control: "I, I know, you must be hating my mother and second sister-in-law for your tryst with a scholar, so you have to revenge me with a tooth for a tooth."


    The more I think about it, the more it seems like this. Zhang Man''er has always been a good loser. After such a big loss on Tian Shi and Li Chunxiang, his reputation has been ruined. Can he not fight back?


    So she made the same mistake and used this dirty name on her as usual, which was a lesson to the old Xue family.


    It must be.


    Zhang Man''er sympathizes with her like an hourglass. The more she leaks, the less she loses: "Xue Xue, you really have no remedy."


    Sun Junhao said: "injustice has its head and debt has its owner. Whoever bullies you, go to whoever you want. Don''t bite whoever you catch? My master is too lazy to deal with you. To tell you the truth, on the opening day of the new store last time, I saw that Ningsheng was interested in you. You were a little silly, and you went all the way up... "


    Zhang Man''er didn''t stop it, but he just looked at Xue. She didn''t have any sense of prevention. If Ning Xueyan didn''t push the boat at the birthday party, she would be easily watched by the sex wolf because of the number of times she always wandered in the town.


    This is also her life, if an an Fen is at home, don''t want those who don''t belong to her dream, maybe can flat light life.


    Today, after all, it has something to do with her. Zhang Man''er thinks about how to deal with it. Whether to tell Xue Chuan or not depends on Xue Xue''s meaning.


    But he and Ning Xueyan''s Liang Zi are married. How much do they hate her? They even use this kind of dirty means.


    Xue Xue looks at Zhang Man''er''s silence. At the same time, she hates her in her heart, and she is afraid of this matter.


    While picking up a suit of clothes thrown by sun Junhao, she warned with a ferocious expression: "If today''s event is publicized and a third person knows, Zhang Man''er, sun Junhao, I''m not finished with you."


    I can''t see that Xue Xue, who is charming and lovely in ordinary days, is so mad when she loses her temper. No one wants this kind of thing to happen, but she bites people indiscriminately. This kind of mindless behavior makes people sniff.


    Zhang Man''er sees her mood is unsteady, swept her a few eyes, some pitiful feeling.


    Although this matter is caused by her, Xue Xue''s restless temperament is easy to cause trouble. Can Ning Sheng''s people easily escape?


    Even if there is no today, there will be another time. After all, she is a young girl who seldom goes out of the village. She does not know that the world is dangerous and is easy to be watched and calculated.


    Zhang Man''er''s silence seems guilty in Xue Xue''s eyes. Her eyes are like a sharp knife staring at Zhang Man''er and yelling: "Zhang Man''er, you are the one who hurt me, you are the one who hurt me."


    Zhang Man''er is helpless: "you misunderstood."


    Xue Xue''s face is ferocious. She grabs the pillow from one side and smashes it directly at Zhang Man''er. Seeing the latter''s flexible evasion, she is even more crazy¡° If it wasn''t for you, how could I have been calculated. "


    Zhang Man''er kicked the pillow on the ground to one side and watched her behave like a madman. She said coldly, "enough, Xue Xue. After all, you didn''t do anything wrong? I told you, stay away from Ning Sheng. "


    So what if I remind you, do you think she''s on her own initiative?


    She wanted to marry into a big family in the town and get rid of the status of a farmer for generations, but she was not shameless. She was calculated.


    "Zhang Man''er, you are the executioner. You ruined me. I will never forgive you in my life. You wait for me." Xue Xue roars, her eyes are stained with blood red. She will not let go of this woman who is harmful to her.


    Zhang Man''er helplessly pursed her lips, and she was really reasonable: "Xue Xue, think about it carefully, what''s good for me to destroy you, you look up to yourself too much, originally you were quite sympathetic, now it seems that you are suffering for yourself."


    Xue Xue stares at her and says angrily in a gnashing voice: "you bitch, it seems that what my mother said to my second sister-in-law is right. You are a restless woman who steals people in the village and steals people outside. If you don''t have a ghost in your heart, why don''t you bring me at first, and then you are hypocritical and disgusting."


    Zhang Man''er looks at her speechless. This kind of person who distorts things and tries to get to the top of things, she is also knowledgeable.


    "Whatever you think, I said. You take yourself too seriously. You are not worthy to be my opponent." When Zhang Man''er finished, he didn''t bother to pay attention to her. He turned and walked away. Sun Junhao went out with him.


    The wooden door of the room was closed, the room was empty, and it was as quiet as suffocation.


    The thought of what happened today is like a nightmare. Xue Xue has mixed feelings. She hates it when she thinks of being witnessed by sun Junhao.


    Today this matter, can''t get rid of the relation with Zhang Man''er, is she injures, well, why does she run to the room here? Maybe she''s going to have a date with her adulterer because she''s not good at it. She''s afraid she''ll find out and use this method to deal with her. It must be like this.


    From her unwillingness to bring herself here, she was worried that some amazing secret would be discovered.


    Xue Xue is more and more angry. She thinks that making love with Zhang Man''er can get a harmonious relationship with her sister-in-law. But she never thought that she would make her become an eternal hate.


    At this time, Zhang Man''er was already in the room just now. Sun Junhao obeyed her orders, asked people to pour buckets of cold water in the bath bucket, and prepared a set of silver needles for her. He was worried about her and wanted to know what happened.


    "Shifu, it''s very strange. Although Xue Xue is vain and arrogant, she doesn''t want to mix with Ning Sheng. But if Ning Sheng is strong, it''s not like that? In a word, it happened at my birthday party, that is, it hit me in the face, so my relationship with him became rigid. "

 Chapter 321

    Zhang Man''er looked at the maid who was carrying the bucket in and out, and said: "it''s Ning Xueyan. She gave me and Ning Sheng both medicine. When I found something abnormal, I quickly bled myself and found a place to hide. But I don''t know how Xue Xue could..."


    Sun Junhao said: "Ning Xueyan, she..."


    It''s hard to accept that a lady from a big family should do such a thing at a banquet.


    Sun Junhao has almost no contact with Ning Xueyan. He has only heard of her reputation in the town. Today, when he saw her, he fell in his eyes and overturned her beauty.


    "After today, her perfect image has collapsed. With so many people watching her, she still dares to use such a mean, but I have to admit that this move is cruel enough to put people in a state where there is no place to die. She wants to kill two birds with one stone, not only get rid of me, but also make Ning Sheng lose face, unable to stand in the Yamen. " Zhang Man''er said, seeing that everything in the room was ready, he stepped in.


    Although she took the medicine, the good thing is that the medicine is not very domineering. After taking a cold bath, she can suppress the medicine in her body.


    Half an hour later, the wooden door of the room was opened from inside.


    Seeing Zhang Man''er coming out, sun Junhao immediately went up and said, "master, are you ok?"


    Zhang Man''er nodded and glanced at the opposite room. Seeing that the door was open and a man was cleaning, he asked, "has she left?"


    "Yes, I sent someone to send her back. Master, we can''t let Ning Xueyan go."


    Zhang Man''er''s eyes moved, and instantly recovered calm. He glanced at him and said: "Jun Hao, you must keep it public. Don''t keep it secret. It''s nothing to do with you. I don''t want you to be involved in it. Especially I can''t tell Xue Chuan, otherwise something big will happen. I''ll write down this account and find an opportunity to make it clear with Ning Xueyan."


    Xue Chuan had a conflict with the Yamen. If he knew about it, he might go to the Yamen to make a big fuss. In addition, Xue Xue asked her to keep a secret, which made it difficult for her to make a choice for a while.


    This is a troublesome problem. For the time being, let''s take a step first.


    Since ancient times, the people do not fight with the officials. If they want to regain their dignity, they have to think of ways to outwit them.


    Sun Junhao saw her look dignified, also know the seriousness of this matter, busy nodded.


    When Zhang Man''er came back to the shop in the afterglow of the setting sun, the door of the shop just closed. Xue Chuan drove the carriage to wait at the door. As soon as she came back, he lifted the curtain of the car to facilitate her to come in.


    The two women in the carriage were Xue Yu and Xue Xue.


    I thought she went back to the village. What?


    The two people''s eyes met unexpectedly in the carriage, and they could smell the smell of gunpowder.


    Xue Xue stares at her with her eyes, hoping to cut her to pieces. But after she calms down, her eyes indicate that she should keep the secret and should not say anything.


    Originally, she wanted to go back to the village directly, but when she thought about it carefully, it was too publicity to be sent back by the coach.


    In addition, he didn''t go back with Zhang Man''er. It''s hard to avoid being asked questions.


    She doesn''t trust Zhang Man''er, for fear that she can''t keep her mouth shut, so I''d like to warn her.


    This matter as she suffered a dull loss, as long as no one said, it can be regarded as never happened.


    The carriage was driving slowly on the Qingshiban road. In the rickety car, Xue Yu felt the oppressive atmosphere inside.


    She looks at these two people strangely. When she comes, Xue Xue takes Zhang Man''er''s arm and is very intimate. Now they are sitting on one side and their eyes are tit for tat. Is it a fight?


    She blurted out her doubts: "Xue Xue, didn''t you go to the party? Why didn''t you come back with Man''er? Or do you think it''s boring and come back early? You, don''t go, you don''t listen. Those are all the big families in the town. We farm girls used to be out of place. More about... "


    "Enough." Xue Yu was interrupted by Xue Xue before he finished.


    Her face was deep, her lips were tight, and her hidden anger was spreading.


    How come even the elder sister thinks that she is in a hurry to send her to wait for insult today?


    Xue Yu didn''t know which of the five girls was wrong. She was so angry that she might be ridiculed or not be able to appear on the stage at the banquet.


    It''s a huge difference in identity. It''s hard to integrate. Wouldn''t it be better if we didn''t go?


    Can you really count on marrying into the sun family?


    No one in the car spoke again. When the carriage reached the intersection, there was a traffic jam in front of it.


    Zhang Man''er opens the car curtain and looks at Xue Chuan and asks¡° Xue Chuan, what happened? Why did it stop suddenly? "


    Xue Chuan drove the carriage to one side and looked at the crowded carriages. He jumped out of the carriage and came back with a look. "It''s OK, daughter-in-law. There''s a carriage in front of us that has knocked over the stall. We''re dealing with it. We''ll be there soon."


    After hearing this, several people quietly leaned in the car and waited.


    The nearby carriages are all crowded on this road. While waiting, it''s hard to avoid that some people feel bored and gossip.


    "What''s going on? It seems that the carriage of Yamen knocked over the stall of others, right? Ouch, it''s probably a lot of immoral work. Even the horses can''t see it. It''s rampant and fast. Can''t you knock over the stall? It''s not easy for you to talk about these peddlers. They sell from morning to night in order to earn some money to support their families. "


    "You don''t mean Ning Sheng, the second son of the Yamen? Don''t you know that at the birthday party of the sun''s family, Ning Sheng had a lot of animal nature and ruined a girl. This Playboy can''t change his nature anywhere and dares to mess around at other people''s parties. But I''m curious, who is the girl who was ruined, and whether she will marry into the Yamen in the future. "


    "What are you talking about? That girl is stupid to marry a rascal who spoils her


    "What''s silly? Although young master Naning is romantic, sometimes he plays hard with girls. Fortunately, he is the son of Yamen. How can he be compared with ordinary hooligans? If she can marry into yamen, the girl will be able to eat delicacies all her life, wear gold, silver, silk and satin. Maybe it''s a blessing in disguise?"


    "You''re saying, I can''t think of another way to say that? But I don''t know who that girl is? I don''t know whether she is unlucky or lucky. "


    "What do you know? Maybe this is the girl''s way? That''s the Yamen. How many girls want to go in. Don''t say Ning Sheng spoils her. Maybe the girl took the initiative? If you don''t want to, you can yell. How can people have a chance to take advantage of it? "


    "You''re right, but when Ning Sheng came out in ragged clothes, someone wanted to see who the girl was, so he was stopped by the young master of the sun family. It seems that he wanted to give the girl some face."

 Chapter 322

    Zhang Man''er didn''t think of these things. In less than two hours, they spread out so quickly.


    There are at least 20 or 30 people who come to the birthday party, and there are about 10 people who have witnessed the scene. After more than 10 mouth processing, the truth of the matter is easy to be submerged, and many versions will spread.


    These comments are becoming more and more unpleasant. You don''t have to lift the curtains to see that they all come from these people in the carriage.


    Xue Xue''s face turned red and white, and her body began to tremble. These comments were just like the vines around her. She wanted to hold her tightly so that she could not breathe.


    Subconsciously, she covered her ears and screamed¡° Shut up, all of you. "


    These rumors, like let her back to the scene of unbearable, so that she can not get out of this nightmare.


    Xue Yu didn''t understand why she was suddenly excited. He took her hand and comforted her¡° Wu Mei, what''s the matter with you? I''m tired of waiting. It should be soon. "


    At this time, the wheels rolled again, making a sound on the bluestone road.


    Imagine the carriage of Yamen is nearby. Xue Xue starts to shiver again until she is out of town. She is just like a doll who has lost her soul. Her eyes are not focused.


    There was silence in the car, and no one spoke. Mingming soon arrived in the village, but the people in the car felt that the process was very long.


    As soon as the carriage arrived at the door of the Xue family''s new house, Xue Yang met him anxiously and said, "third brother, third sister-in-law, you are back. No good. Something happened to the Xue family. Something happened to the second brother."


    Xue Chuan came out with a small wooden stool and supported the people in the carriage. After getting off the carriage one by one, he frowned at him and said, "what''s the matter, Xue Yang, don''t panic and speak slowly."


    After considering the words, Xue Yang sipped his thin lips again and again. He didn''t know how to open his mouth, so he said, "you''d better come and have a look yourself? I, I really don''t know how to speak. "


    After hearing this, they hurriedly followed Xue Yang''s steps and went to the old Xue''s house. On the way, they met many villagers, all of whom were heading for the Xue''s house. The villagers looked at them strangely, with contempt, irony and incomprehension.


    When passing by the courtyard of Xue family, Xue Yang didn''t stop immediately. Instead, he took a group of people to go on, went to the vegetable path, and stopped in front of the lonely thatched cottage.


    There were a group of people around the door of the thatched cottage. Xue Yang rushed in with a few people.


    Following the sound of weeping, they entered a simple bedroom with yellow mud and embryo walls, and saw that it was full of Xue''s family.


    Matchmaker Li was also in the village, her face was very embarrassed, and she didn''t know how to put her hands.


    Lao Lai, the widower in the village, stood by the Kang with a dark face. His eyes were so deep that he didn''t know what he was thinking?


    With the influx of these people, this is not a wide bedroom, instantly crowded.


    Zhang Man''er saw widow Chen sitting on the Kang, her clothes were not neat, and there were several traces of blue and purple on her neck. She covered her silk handkerchief and wept.


    After all, there is a kind of beauty, such a small cry, there is a kind of beauty.


    Look at Xue Tian on one side again. He has several slap marks on his dark face, and the corners of his mouth are swollen. He was beaten at first sight. Then he is barehanded, and his trousers are loose. It''s very like the scene of cheating being caught.


    Li Chunxiang was crying, crying, pinching Xue Tian''s arm and scolding: "you bastard, are you worthy of me? What''s good about this bitch? Do you think you''ve been hooking up for a long time


    Li Chunxiang said more and more vigorously, said more and more angry, that record pinched Xue Tian''s arm is very energetic.


    Xue Tian''s dark and strong arm was full of blue and purple marks of being pinched.


    Tian''s face is not good-looking, after all, can''t help saying: "OK, Chunxiang, things have happened, it''s useless for you to strangle him."


    This is undoubtedly a stab in Li Chunxiang''s heart nest. She roared like a mad lioness: "what do you mean, mother? Now it''s Xue Tian who has broken shoes. He''s rolling on the Kang with widow Chen. You saw it on the spot. Now I''m angry, can''t I spill it out?"


    She not only wanted to strangle Xue Tian, but also wanted to fight widow Chen.


    These two people are too shameless, how can they do such a mean thing behind her back.


    She can''t figure out that Xue Tian, who has always been honest and honest, can do such things.


    When Li Chunxiang said this, widow Chen said that she didn''t agree with her. She sobbed with tears and said, "second sister-in-law of Xue family, what do you mean? How can I hear what you mean? I have an affair with Xue Tian? I stay at home peacefully. On weekdays, the gate doesn''t go out. Today, I was insulted by Xue Tian and buried by you. I don''t want to live. "


    She said, crying to hit the wall, standing on the Kang Lao Lai immediately stopped her: "no, Xiao Yun, you must not do stupid things."


    The muscles on the man''s face were tight, and the veins on his forehead were protruding. He was helpless and angry, and he misted the clouds of Zhang Man''er and others.


    Seeing the chaos at the scene, matchmaker Li could not help patting her thigh and yelling, "do evil, do evil, there are so many disputes in front of the widow''s door. Seeing that you and Lao Lai really love each other and want to be together, I''ll come to matchmaker for you. Who knows, I''ll see... Oh, I said, second son of the Xue family, you''re a beast. You bully the widow. You''re all from the same village, You''re going to be shameless. "


    Xue Tian was so angry when so many people pointed to his nose and scolded him: "OK, don''t howl. I''ve told you that I was wronged. Why are you so excited? It''s the girl who colluded with me. When can I..."


    Today, he was weeding in the vegetable field. It was widow Chen who brought him tea and water. She also touched his hand to see that his forehead was full of sweat, so she wanted to wipe it for him.


    Xue Tian thought that it was not good for people to see it outside. Seeing her offer Yin Qing, he said to go to her house to have a rest.


    Unexpectedly, widow Chen readily agreed, led him into the house and closed the door.


    Give him wipe sweat, wipe began to take off his clothes, and take the initiative to kiss his mouth.


    The soft body of a woman nests in his arms, which makes his mind ripple, and the soft mouth is a mess.


    Xue Tian also a burst of heart, two people close hard to part of the occasion, Xue Tian will hold her to the bedroom Kang.


    After I undressed myself, I covered her with a few kisses. When I went to pull her clothes, the door that had been hidden was opened.


    Before he knew what was going on, he heard Lao Lai shout: "beast..."


    And then he punched and kicked

 Chapter 323

    Widow Chen''s eyelashes are full of tears, like a fragile flower. She says Xue Tian broke into her house to do something wrong with her.


    After hearing this, matchmaker Li patted her thighs and ran out of the room, waving her handkerchief and shouting loudly¡° No, the second son of the Xue family bullied the widow. He killed a thousand swords, beast. "


    Then a lot of villagers came to watch, and Xue''s family came to the scene. The scene was in chaos. Xue Tian was charged with being a beast before he recovered.


    Just like now, widow Chen shivered, pointed to Xue Tian with bare arms and scolded. She was emotional and said: "Xue Tian, you dare to argue. If you don''t want to do that kind of thing to me, I might, maybe... I have no face to see people. What''s the meaning of living in this world? I can''t tell the truth if I''m bullied..."


    After that, she bumped against the wall again. The strength seemed to be powerful. People close to her would find that it was actually like the soft tofu bumping. Zhang Man''er was so absorbed in her acting that she could see some famous things.


    Lao Lai grabbed her and said, "Xiao Yun, how can I blame you for this? It''s not your fault, and I won''t dislike you. We still have to live together. Don''t worry, I will protect you and seek justice for you."


    Widow Chen''s tears flowed. Originally, she could not cry out. But when she thought of the miserable days, she became a tear gas. As long as the tears came out, she could not stop.


    She was crying and staring at the reaction of Xue''s family, but she always felt that Youdao''s eyes had been staring at her. She raised her eyes and saw that it was Zhang Man''er.


    The eyeground flash a touch of guilty, under the cover of eyelashes, flash.


    Zhang Man''er had been staring at her, paying attention to her every move, not missing her every tiny expression.


    An action, a look, will let her in the heart of careful analysis.


    When widow Chen is sad and crying, she does not forget to pay attention to the reaction of Xue''s family. It is not sad, but calculation.


    Plus the strength of her hitting the wall, it''s obvious that she''s acting and doesn''t want to die at all.


    There is something fishy about it, but seeing Xue Tian suffer losses is something Zhang Man''er likes to see and hear.


    Tian was so angry that he couldn''t breathe: "you shameless thing. It''s not long since my husband died. He''s so restless. Who do you think you''re going to hook up with? You want to hook up with my honest Xue Tian? I won''t believe a word of what you say. It must be your problem. "


    Tian is a mean and selfish person. No matter what happens, if something goes wrong, he will put all the blame on him. He will not reflect on himself. He will only find reasons and excuses.


    Zhang Man''er is just like an outsider.


    This is obviously the ancient version of xianrentiao. I can''t imagine that widow Chen and Lao Lai are playing well.


    Flies don''t bite seamless eggs. Xue Tian usually looks at the work in the field. He is honest, but he is obscene and lustful. As long as a woman of some beauty colludes with him, he will lose his soul and deserve to be wronged.


    Widow Chen looks weak, but she has scolded Tian several times in her heart.


    Tian Shi, this dead old woman, is really hard to deal with. She creates a scene of attempted rape just for money.


    Although she was right, isn''t it Xue Tian''s problem? He used to come and take advantage of her. This time, we''ll settle the old accounts together.


    Widow Chen wiped her tears and broke away from Lao Lai''s hands. Then she ran into the wall again and was held by her big hands: "Lao Lai, don''t stop me. Let me die. I almost lost myself. I''m sorry for you. He was also scolded as a slut, seduced a man, and had a bad reputation. Although I''m a widow, Chen Xiaoyun is also self-contained in my daily life. It''s not clear that I''ve been put on this hat. How can I see people in the future? I''ll die. "


    "Xiao Yun, it''s not your fault. I''ll get justice for you." Lao Lai hugged widow Chen and took her out of the danger zone. Then he clenched his fist and rushed to Tian''s side.


    When he was about to hit her with a wave, Xue Chuan held his wrist in front of him and twisted it behind him: "Lao Lai, it''s wrong of you to hit the old man."


    Seeing Xue Chuan''s protection, Tian''s scolding became more and more vigorous. He dared to say anything: "you two shameless things may have colluded with each other for a long time. This shameless widow can''t bear loneliness and colludes with my son. I think the village head should make a decision about this. Our old Xue family is not easy to bully."


    Zhang Man''er has been staring at widow Chen. As soon as Tian says to find the village head, her pupils shrink, and a sense of fear flashed in her eyes. The light flashed quickly, and then she bumped against the wall, which was stopped by Zhang Man''er.


    The moment she grasped her hand, widow Chen didn''t understand Zhang Man''er''s eyes. She heard her voice only two people could hear: "OK, widow Chen, don''t pretend. You don''t want to die. You hit the wall so many times. How can I see you again?"


    Said to be thinking about the center, widow Chen''s face was pale for a moment, and she didn''t know how to respond. Then she saw Zhang Man''er continue to say, "I can warn you that you don''t want to blackmail me, but it can''t exceed thirty taels of silver."


    Because the two people are back to everyone, and these people are quarreling, they don''t pay attention to the dynamic of Zhang Man''er.


    Widow Chen hasn''t made a response yet, but she is dragged by Zhang Man''er. Her heart becomes nervous in a moment. What should I do? Is this little girl going to expose her?


    How can I see her blackmail with her poisonous eyes.


    Just as widow Chen''s nervous heart was about to jump out of her chest, she heard Zhang Man''er straighten her body and exhort: "elder sister Chen, it''s better to die than to live. You can''t think hard. Fortunately, if you are found out in time, you''ll be saved. I have a deep understanding of how important this reputation is to a woman''s family. What we all see is that the second brother is wrong. "


    Old man Xue didn''t speak. Judging from his dry smoking posture, he was obviously in a state of irritability. He thought that the good day of old four was coming soon, and the family should be lively. As a result, Xue Tian made another scene.


    His face was as gray as the weather outside.


    Tian Shi''s angry old face had several more folds. Seeing Zhang Man''er standing on widow Chen''s side, she was so angry that she wanted to bite Zhang Man''er to death.


    "Little slut, how do you talk? You stand on that side. You have no conscience. Turn your elbow out."


    "Mother in law, I am to help manage not to help pro, this is a matter of certainty, so many people look at, and was caught, how can mother-in-law conclude that the second elder brother was colluded with?"


    Zhang Man''er''s voice said coldly. Seeing that Tian''s face changed, she hurriedly hit the railway while it was hot: "my mother-in-law just heard someone''s one-sided words and decided that I had cheated. Why didn''t she admit that I was caught in bed this time when so many people were watching?"

 Chapter 324

    How biased is Tian Shi? When she meets a scholar, she insists that she is stealing. Based on Xue Tian''s one-sided words, she puts on the hat. If Xue Chuan doesn''t trust her, what will happen to her?


    Now it''s my son''s turn, and he''s all in the right position. He still has a tiger face and says that he''s wronged. Ha ha, thanks to what she said.


    Widow Chen didn''t expect Zhang Man''er to help her. The tension in her mind was released. If there were not so many people watching, she really wanted to breathe a long breath.


    Tian''s face was red and his ears were red. He rushed directly to pinch Zhang Man''er, but Xue Chuan held him: "mother, my daughter-in-law is right."


    The reason why she said that must have brought up her sorrow.


    Tian scolded: "Xue Chuan, you are still protecting her. Don''t you see that? The little slut turned her arms out and gloated on her face. Maybe they colluded to frame Xue Tian. "


    This third daughter-in-law is really angry with her. Shouldn''t she agree to go abroad now? She is ready to help others to deal with her own people.


    What''s more hateful is that Lao San, a fool, still protects her.


    "Mother in law, daughter-in-law is just telling the truth. Is that wrong?" Zhang Man''er said.


    "You, you wicked little bitch, fall into the well and see if I don''t kill you." Tian is worried that there is no place to vent his anger? Roll up your sleeves, and you''ll be ready to fight.


    "Enough, enough?" This middle voice did not come from Xue Chuan''s mouth, but from old man Xue who ran into the house.


    He scratched Tian''s one eye mercilessly: "don''t say, don''t you think it''s humiliating enough?"


    Old man Xue already feels that the Xue family has lost all face. How about widow Chen? To put it in a bad way, even if someone seduces him, why does Xue Tian take the bait? What''s more, matchmaker Li has come to have a talk with her. Will the woman who wants to remarry give her the whole brainless thing?


    No one put a knife on Xue Tian. If he didn''t have this lust, who could have wronged him.


    They are all at widow Chen''s house. They undress and put people on the Kang. They want to do something wrong. How many eyes are watching? Is it sophistry?


    Old man Xue now wants to take the wicker directly and enforce the family law on him.


    In vain of his honest duty all his life, why did such a bastard come out of his family.


    Being stared at by his father like a sharp knife, Xue Tian is just like a dumb man eating Coptis. He can''t say what he has suffered.


    This may be retribution. He wronged Zhang Man''er first. Now it''s his turn to be wronged.


    The room was very quiet. Old man Xue was so powerful that there was no sound in the noisy room.


    When Lao Lai saw that old man Xue was still reasonable, he felt more and more meaningful. No wonder their plan was perfect. Who can see it?


    It''s bad luck for Xue Tian this time. He''s going to beat the old Xue family this time.


    Lao Lai booed to the ground and said angrily, "OK, fortunately there is a sensible one in the Xue family. Next, what are you going to do? Is it private or public? "


    The evidence of this man is complete. Where to say that the Xue family is unreasonable, Lao Lai is sure of this, so he dares to be so bold.


    Old man Xue''s face was heavy, and suddenly he seemed to be old for many years: "it''s my Xue family''s lax discipline that leads to such a villain. I''m sorry, widow Chen. I''ll apologize to you. If you have a lot of money, don''t worry about him. I''ll discipline him this time. "


    Looking at this always loving elder, for this unfilial son, Zhang Man''er looks down and apologizes to others. Zhang Man''er feels a little distressed, but the other side won''t appreciate it. The other side''s goal is to earn money.


    Matchmaker Li chuckled: "old man Xue, you are a sensible man, but unfortunately, you have such a shameless thing? How important is this reputation to a woman? Especially for a widow, when her husband is gone, she has to suffer such insults. She really wants to die. "


    She is also fighting against injustice. Can this reputation kill a person? Isn''t that serious?


    "That''s it. Is it over to apologize? You almost killed a man, you know? " Lao Lai agreed.


    Old man Xue was deaf and pulled his face. He only felt that he had lost all his face in his whole life: "then you can make it clear that you want us Xue family to do what we can, as long as we can do it, we are willing to compensate."


    This is exactly what widow Chen wants. In order to play the trick well, she shed a lot of tears: "compensation, how to compensate? Today, I have lost my reputation. Who dares to marry me? Let me die, to save being talked about. "


    Old man Xue motioned to matchmaker Li to hold her. He took a deep breath, as if he had made an important decision: "widow Chen, you see, we Xue''s family will pay you ten Liang silver, and it''s over. Although Xue Tian has done such treacherous things, fortunately he didn''t succeed. This money should be used to buy you some tonic. I''m really sorry. "


    Ten Liang is a lot. Widow Chen is a little excited and her eyes are shining. But these two days, Lao Lai has instilled a lot of money into her. Her appetite has become bigger and she can''t satisfy the ten Liang.


    But she had to ask Lao Lai for advice on how much money to pay. She pretended to turn her eyes inadvertently. When she glanced over here, she saw Lao Lai''s hand drawing a word. That''s one hundred taels. As he said, the Xue family has more than one hundred taels of silver, but I didn''t expect that he had such a big appetite that he didn''t give it to the Xue family at all.


    One hundred Liang meeting is not too much, because of her character, she will choose fifty Liang. But in the face of Lao Lai''s oppressive eyes and thinking about his promised bright future, widow Chen sipped her lips and was about to open her mouth when Zhang Man''er coughed and said thirty Liang to her.


    This can embarrass widow Chen, but Nie Yu Zhang Man''er''s eyes are too sharp, and the invisible pressure is like a huge black net. She can''t breathe at once, and says: "it''s not difficult to end this matter. I want thirty Liang silver."


    When widow Chen said this, everyone was stunned.


    Lao Lai''s expression is just like dyeing room. It''s black, red and purple. He wants to slap her to death.


    All these things are ready. It''s only for her to open the golden gate. When the result is the most critical, is she evil? How could it only take thirty liang?


    But for the Xue family, it''s all their savings. Zhang Man''er sent them 30 Liang recently. Otherwise, they would owe a huge sum of money.


    The most intense reaction was Tian, who jumped up like a cat who had been trampled on its tail: "thirty Liang, you rob."


    The woman''s brain is out of her mind. The lion opens his mouth. The farmers who dig in the fields earn only six liang of silver a year. When they open their mouth, it''s thirty Liang. It''s crazy to think about money.

 Chapter 325

    With tears in her eyes, widow Chen knew that the old woman Tian was hard to deal with. She had to open her mouth from old man Xue.


    "This justice can''t be solved by thirty Liang silver. Since the Xue family doesn''t agree, let the village head come over or go to the Yamen to argue. What''s the crime of bullying the widow?"


    "You..." old man Xue sighed deeply. If it happened to the village head, Xue Tian would be finished. He would be expelled from the village.


    If you go to the yamen, you''ll be beaten 30 times. It''s hard to say if you''ll be killed at that time.


    It''s the life of Xue Tian.


    Tian, a dead pig, was not afraid of boiling water. He stamped his foot and scolded, "you little bitch, are you crazy about money? My Xue family lives on the fields all day. Where can I get thirty taels of silver?"


    With tears in her eyes, widow Chen said, "aunt Tian, uncle Xue, you can discuss it first. Whether you want to borrow it or sell iron by smashing the pot, you can''t have less than thirty Liang. I''ve ruined my reputation and I don''t know how to live the rest of my life."


    Xue Tian is stunned. It''s all about money. This smelly girl doesn''t want to pay attention to the old Xue family''s money. She tries her best to hook up with him. She hasn''t been so enthusiastic before.


    The more he thought about it, the more numb his scalp became. He just reflected that it was framed.


    He said: "widow Chen, you finally show your fox tail. You collude with me just to cheat the Xue family, right?"


    I can''t see that her heart is very big. She used to sleep with those men for only a few hundred Wen at a time, but now he doesn''t get any advantage at all. She wants thirty Liang, which is too much.


    Lao Lai raised his voice and was furious: "Xue Tian, what do you mean? Did we send you to Chen''s? Did we make you strong? You''re good now. You don''t admit your mistakes and you''re bad. I''ll tell you, it''s too valuable to buy your life in exchange for widow Chen''s safety for the rest of her life. If you don''t agree, I''ll see you in the Yamen. "


    He originally planned to have one hundred Liang, but he was still angry and wondered why widow Chen only had thirty Liang, but Xue Tian was too many. She really didn''t know what to do.


    Matchmaker Li tilted her orchid finger and waved her handkerchief and said, "don''t make trouble. It''s all your family''s fault. If you go to the yamen, there are human and material evidences. It''s a question whether you can save your life."


    Tian''s teeth are itching. Although these words are hard to hear, the truth is so cruel.


    If you go to the yamen, Xue Tian will die. But it''s thirty taels of silver. What can I do?


    Is it hard for the Xue family to live a few days better and return to the poor days of the past.


    Her eyes for help look at Xue Chuan in front of her. As soon as she wants to speak, she sees Zhang Man''er pulling Xue Chuan over. She will never borrow money.


    However, thirty Liang is almost all the property of the Xue family. The bamboo basket is empty and happy, and they have to go back to the bitter days.


    It''s not a big deal. If the family work hard, then life will be OK. This time, Xue Tian will suffer for himself.


    Tian Shi saw that the third family chose to stay out of the trouble, and he couldn''t help getting angry: "well, you are from the third family, do you want to die?"


    Thirty taels of silver is uprooted for the old Xue family, but it must be a drop in the bucket for the old three. She heard Xue Xue say that the business of the shop in zhangman''er town is not good. She must make a lot of money this month.


    Zhang Man''er had no mood fluctuation at all. Her voice was calm and said: "the mother-in-law said this. The second elder brother is so big. Don''t you know what to do and what not to do? Lying, planting and bullying widows. Although I''m the Xue family, I''m very angry to see that my second brother is like this. Our third room won''t interfere in this matter, otherwise it will help the tyrant. "


    Didn''t she give the old Xue family thirty Liang silver? Since Tian is too little, let her spit it out and send it to widow Chen first.


    When Xue Chuan heard this, he would not say a word. Xue Tian bullied Zhang Man''er, and this is his retribution.


    But he laid out a bureau, said one hundred Liang, how can the Chen family so good to close?


    "Well, the old three, you can''t help yourself, your conscience is eaten by the dog, you..."


    "Enough." Old Xue''s angry beard trembled. After scolding Tian, he turned his head and solemnly said to widow Chen, "OK, we''ll give the money to the Xue family."


    Widow Chen thought that although she had some regrets, she had at least thirty taels of silver, so she stepped back and said, "OK, we don''t care about this even if we give uncle Xue face today, but I want to get the money right away."


    Tian''s face changed on the spot and he splashed: "you smelly widow, you''ve been making trouble for a long time just to cheat money. Don''t be fooled by her, don''t give her money. "


    Ordinary widows have long wanted to die when they encounter this, and they will not be able to raise money.


    If this can be solved with money, there must be a problem.


    "Shut up, don''t talk about it. Go home and get the money." Old man Xue roared. Seeing that Tian Shi was not willing to give up, he tugged at her wrist and pulled back to Xue''s house.


    Xue Tian is his son. Although he is a bastard, he is a human life after all. He can''t keep the money and not save people.


    Fortunately, the old three families sent a sum of money. Otherwise, how can we deal with this?


    Seeing that Xue''s family was scattered, the air in the bedrooms, which had been so smoky, became fresh. Widow Chen opened the window to disperse the smell of smoke, arranged her clothes, followed Lao Lai and matchmaker Li to Xue''s house.


    Those villagers who didn''t know the truth knew about what had happened, and they didn''t know the details. Watching a large group of people come out of the Chen family, some villagers who watched the excitement went to the Xue family.


    Now it''s getting grey. It''s time for the villagers to eat and go to bed. So many of the onlookers are scattered, only a few people are scattered.


    If it happens in broad daylight, I''m afraid the whole village will come to watch.


    When he arrived at the Xue family, old man Xue had a quarrel with Tian.


    All the money in the family is controlled by Tian Shi. Now she is asked to take out the money and refuse to give it. She cries, makes trouble and hangs herself. She also scolds widow Chen, a bitch.


    She will be insolent, selfish, money loving temperament, incisively and vividly play out.


    "You don''t know what aunt Tian thinks. Is it the life of her son or the money that matters? It''s really hard to understand why she''s out of her way and dare to howl like that." Matchmaker Li has a small mouth and no good airway.


    It is said that spending money to eliminate disasters is very valuable, but compared with life, it is nothing.


    No money can be earned again, if this life is gone, everything is bullshit.

 Chapter 326

    Widow Chen and the other three stood in the yard, watching the Xue family all enter the house.


    When Zhang Man''er and Xue Chuan entered the bedroom, he saw Tian''s hair and hair, like a crazy old hen, desperately protecting the wardrobe behind him: "old man, I can warn you, if you give this money to that bitch today, I will never finish with you."


    After decades of hard life, Tian is also afraid of poverty. It''s not easy. The family has thirty or forty taels of silver. Now that they are well off, they have a lot of money to spend. This is not equal to her life.


    Xue Xue is just like an outsider from the beginning to the end, looking at all this indifferently. Today, Xue''s family is really in a terrible situation. She lost her body inexplicably. Her second brother is like this, and her family is going bankrupt. What''s the matter?


    In addition to crying and scolding, Li Chunxiang''s mouth is full of Xue Tian, an asshole who has done something sorry for her.


    Xue Tian, the creator of the terracotta Figurine, clubbed in the corner of the room like a wooden man, and the atmosphere did not dare to make a sound.


    He felt very wronged, just like snow in June, more wronged than Dou E.


    But does the explanation work now? Who else would believe him? It''s also strange that as soon as his lust comes up, he ignores everything. Only in this way can he catch other people''s way.


    It''s just that widow Chen''s move is too vicious. The first time he wanted to take advantage of a woman outside, he fell down unexpectedly. It''s really a bad start.


    Tian Shi watched old man Xue come near, stretched out his hands to protect the wardrobe, and howled in a sharp voice: "old man, at this point, you can''t be stupid, you can''t give the widow money. You can tell me how hard life has been at home these years. Now Xue Yang is going to have a wedding party. If he doesn''t have money, it''s a joke. This man wants face and skin. If he is laughed at, he might as well die. "


    She would not let anyone close to the wardrobe. Obviously, all the Xue family''s belongings were hidden in the wardrobe.


    "Is the Xue family trying to cheat? It''s all right. My widow is not a bully. I just think uncle Xue is a good man. Now I''m going to take the money privately. Since you don''t appreciate me, I don''t want the money. I''ll see you in the Yamen. I''ll see how the county yamen can get rid of the harm for the people. "


    During the conversation, widow Chen and others entered the hall, with a higher voice.


    This voice with crying cavity, let people listen to a burst of panic, just like a life charm in general, rush to attack.


    Old man Xue frowned, and the wrinkles on his forehead deepened. To Xue Yang, Xue Chuan waved and said, "you two, go and pull your mother apart. This is the fault of the Xue family. If you want to blame it, you can blame the second son for his failure."


    I hate that the second son has done such immoral things, but after all, it''s his son. It''s a human life. He can''t ignore it. Even if he smashes the pot and sells iron, he will keep his son''s life.


    "Old man, are you crazy? You dare to move my money. I''m not finished with you. I''ll die to show you." Tian, who was pulled apart by his two sons, screamed wildly, stamped his feet and spat. In a word, he used all kinds of tricks.


    Looking at old man Xue step by step close to the wardrobe, no suspense after opening the wardrobe, rummaged through the chest and found a red cloth bag, the heavy weight, you know that thirty liang of silver are in.


    At the moment when the red cloth was lifted, in addition to a few ingots of silver, there were silver hairpins and some broken silver, which added up to more than 30 liang of silver. It seems that the money for Xue Yang''s wedding wine is enough.


    But there are so many people in the Xue family who still have to open their mouths to eat. The next day is hard. Old man Xue is in a complicated mood. He takes out the three pieces of silver and takes the rest back.


    Before he went out, he heard Tian kicking his feet and yelling: "old man, you are crazy. Stop. It''s my money and my life. You can''t give it to that shameless widow. Come back, come back. God damn it, bitch. I dare to cheat the Xue family. I''m not finished with you


    Seeing that old man Xue''s steps didn''t stop for a moment, he walked out of the bedroom.


    At this moment, Tian''s heart seemed to be hollowed out. She was angry and struggling. But she was held by her two sons and couldn''t break free. In a hurry, she bowed her head and bit Xue Yang''s hand, but she couldn''t bite it. As soon as she turned her eyes, she fainted.


    "Niang, Niang..." Xue Yang called in a panic. The people in the room were in a panic for a moment. Only Zhang Man''er came forward in the face of danger and quickly pinched people. Xue Chuan was busy patting Tian''s back.


    "Niang, don''t make trouble. You can earn more money when you lose it. Second brother''s life is more important." Xue Chuan said helplessly.


    Xue Yu is also anxious to grab Tian''s hand: "Niang, wake up quickly. The house is in a mess. You can''t go wrong any more."


    All the people in the room were nervous. Zhang Man''er said, "don''t worry. My mother-in-law is OK. She is short of breath. If she doesn''t slow down, she will lie on the Kang for a while. When she wakes up, she will be OK."


    Tian is as noisy as a crazy woman. She can sleep better.


    When widow Chen got the money, she naturally left, and the Xue family began to rise again.


    Standing in the bedroom of Xue''s family, Li Chunxiang grabs Xue Tian''s ear and goes out. All the way back to his bedroom, scolds him and kicks him. He is a real shrew.


    She picked up the wicker on the table and danced wildly. Soon Xue Tian''s body and arms were bloodstained, and the pain was like an ant bite.


    Xue Tian is also angry. With a big wave of his hand, he grabs the wicker in her hand. Because of the strength of the wave, he sweeps the missing corner of the porcelain bowl on the table to the ground. With a bang, the bowl falls to the ground, and the harsh sound of breaking rings.


    Today, he was wronged by others. Now he was forced by this woman step by step. He was so angry that he couldn''t help it any more.


    "Smelly woman, are you finished? I said that I was wronged. Why don''t you believe it?"


    Again, don''t blame him for fighting back. If a man is beaten like this by a woman, a bloody man will get angry.


    "Xue Tian, you still have reason. Have you been wronged? Thank you for having the face to open your eyes and tell lies. Is it the widow who drags you into the door and presses you on the Kang? You shameless thing, you still don''t admit your mistake and dare to quibble. I''ll kill you asshole. "


    Li Chun said with fragrance. After the wicker in his hand was snatched, he reached out to pinch his arm and scratched him with his fingernails. The bloody posture of not scratching him would not end.


    If you don''t discipline the cat, there will be another one.


    That crazy general posture, no one can pull, no one dare to pull.

 Chapter 327

    "Chunxiang, don''t fight. It''s the second child who is confused. You can rest assured that I will give you an explanation." Old man Xue rushed to persuade him that even if it was family law, it was up to him to fight.


    "My father-in-law, you don''t know that I''ve been working hard for the Xue family these years, but what did Xue Tian do to me? How dare he make a widow Li Chunxiang


    Gnash teeth of say, more say more gas.


    If it were not for Xue Tian''s strange behavior during this period, she would have thought that widow Chen had seduced her, just like Tian.


    This bastard, thinking about the widow in his heart, is indifferent to her and doesn''t give birth to a son with her. His mind is insidious. It turns out that there is someone in his heart.


    What does he want to do? I want to cook with the widow so that I can divorce her and marry her instead, right?


    It''s a vicious thought. She won''t kill him.


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he became. Li Chunxiang waved his fingernails, which had not been trimmed for a long time, and went down to Xue Tian. He pinched them on his arm. He jumped up and down like a mouse.


    "Come on, second sister-in-law, don''t pinch it. Are you not responsible? If you can''t manage your husband, who can blame you? " Xue Xue cold voice, very impatient said.


    She was very uncomfortable. She wanted to have a rest early. As a result, the house was always noisy. Her head was about to explode, and her heart was more like a stream of hemp.


    "What do you mean, sister-in-law? According to what you say, it''s all my fault. What''s wrong with Xue Tian''s broken shoes? You Xue''s family are all of your own. I, Li Chunxiang, am an outsider. When this happens, I feel aggrieved. No one is on my side. Now I''m beating my husband. Even if I kill him, it''s none of your business. " Li Chunxiang said, more ruthless pinch hit Xue Tian.


    Xue Tian was angry, but he grabbed her hand and pushed it back. He pinched Li Chunxiang several times with his backhand. She was so powerful that she screamed in pain.


    "You know the pain, dammit?"


    Then he pinched her on her back and arms.


    Li Chunxiang grinned, covered his hot arm, and looked at Xue Tian incredulously: "Xue Tian, you bastard, you dare to beat me. I''ll fight with you."


    With a cry, she rolled up her sleeves and rushed forward to fight with Xue Tian.


    After all, women''s strength is not better than men''s, especially Xue Tian, who works in the field all day.


    Usually let Li Chunxiang hit a few times, twist the ear a few times, nothing more than let her, now this with enough strength, hard to shake her a few slaps.


    When Li Chunxiang''s cheek swelled up, his figure also went back a few steps. Xue Tian bahed: "you dead woman, you don''t believe me. You still follow me. I can''t live this life. I want to divorce my wife."


    After divorcing his wife, he will also marry a beautiful little daughter-in-law, and will never marry such a thick skinned and coarse-grained evil woman again.


    The word "divorcing his wife" is like a thunderclap, chopping all the people present.


    Li Chunxiang shakes his body and comes back to his senses. He is even more crazy. He rushes on and fights with him: "I''m fighting with you, son of a bitch. I''m making shoes outside and I dare to divorce my wife. If you want to live with the widow, I''ll never take advantage of you. "


    Two people fight hard to part, these people in the room can''t stop, Xue Yu also got a punch.


    Xue Yang''s persuasion, Xue Xue''s annoyance, and old man Xue''s hissing and roaring can''t make the two couples stop fighting.


    They red eyes, as if to deal with the fierce enemy, where also consider what night husband and wife hundred night grace.


    Then, I heard a bang, Li Chunxiang''s strong body was pushed to the ground.


    She had thought of it, but her stomach ached, her body trembled, and she lost her strength in an instant, and the big beads of sweat on her forehead rolled down one by one.


    "It hurts. It hurts." Li Chunxiang covered her stomach and wailed. At this moment, she was with a broken flower, which had just been strong.


    "Smelly girl, aren''t you good at fighting? Get up. It''s amazing. I dare to beat my own man. " Xue Tian waved his fist and swearing.


    Xue Xue found something wrong. She went over and saw Tian''s dark gray Luo skirt, which had been infiltrated with blood.


    There was a smell of blood in the room.


    "Second brother, it''s bad. Second sister-in-law is bleeding. It''s going to kill her." Xue Xue this call, everyone is silly, flustered, confused.


    Xue Tian was also flustered. He rushed to help Li Chunxiang and was swept away by her: "you don''t have to worry, you bastard. You''re not a human being."


    Xue Tian''s resistance to her and beating her are the saddest things for Li Chunxiang.


    They have been husband and wife for seven or eight years, but it''s the first time that Xue Tian''s hands are so heavy.


    It was clearly his fault, and he dared to beat people. Li Chunxiang felt cool at this moment.


    "How are you, sister-in-law?" Xue Yang ran over to help her, and together with Xue Chuan, he carried her onto the Kang.


    Xue Tian is deaf, pulling his head, just like a child who has done something wrong.


    Zhang Man''er follows her and gives Li Chunxiang a pulse. Her eyebrows are locked. Everyone in the room looks at her nervously.


    Li Chunxiang''s body was just like soaking in cold water. The coolness of her body made her shiver.


    She has a stomachache. She should have been hit by Xue Tian.


    This asshole, it''s not good to have broken shoes. If he dares to do this to her, he must be with him.


    Just as she was itching and determined to make peace, she heard Zhang Man''er''s voice: "second sister-in-law, you are happy. She has been pregnant for more than a month. However, due to her extreme emotion and being pushed and pulled by gravity, the fetus is unstable now. We have to find Doctor Li to come and have a look and prescribe some pills for the fetus."


    Happy, old man Xue was stunned, then he came back and kicked Xue Tian¡° You son of a bitch, why don''t you invite the doctor here? "


    Xue Tianna had the arrogance just now. When he heard that he was going to be a father, he was overjoyed and worried. He rushed out of the door in an emergency and went to invite a doctor.


    Li Chunxiang on the Kang was very happy when he heard that. In his heart, there were five different flavors. He swallowed the words stuck in his throat.


    It''s a good time for the child to come. It seems that heaven doesn''t want her to leave the Xue family, but Xue Tian''s work is like a thorn in her heart, which makes her hard to get rid of.


    She was full of tears and complained to old man Xue: "my father-in-law, my daughter-in-law is wronged. You have to make decisions for me."


    She said while struggling to get up.


    Old man Xue helped her and said, "Chunxiang, please lie down and don''t talk. I won''t let him go if he does such a stupid thing."


    Family law is inevitable. If Xue Tian is not taught a lesson this time, he can''t explain it to the villagers. After all, there are so many pairs of eyes.

 Chapter 328

    Li Chunxiang''s tearful eyes were whirling, his nose was runny, and he soon wetted the pillow towel: "he did something wrong, but he didn''t know it was wrong. He just hit me and said he wanted to get rid of me. Is there any reason?"


    Xue Baodan used to sleep in the house. When he got home, he went to bed hungry without seeing his grandparents and parents. The noise in his ear woke him up.


    He went to the ground barefoot, even without wearing cloth shoes, so he lifted the curtain made of coarse cloth and ran over.


    While rubbing the bleary eyes, while pursed lips shouting: "Niang, Niang."


    This is his subconscious fear, like this barefoot will run over, looking for Li Chunxiang figure.


    "My poor child, Baodan, your father doesn''t want us." Li Chunxiang reaches for Xue Baodan and touches her son''s fleshy hand while crying. Only children can calm her inner uneasiness.


    "Niang, Niang..." Xue Baodan seems to have noticed that the atmosphere in the room is unusual. There are so many people standing in the room. He instinctively feels that something big has happened. When he is afraid, he naturally clenches his mother''s hand.


    Mother and son are crying, with a sad posture of separation of flesh and blood.


    "Come on, Li Chunxiang, if you want to keep your baby in your stomach, just stop and lie down." Zhang Man''er''s voice is as calm as a channel.


    On hearing this, Li Chunxiang immediately stopped and covered her stomach. Suddenly, the child came. At least she wanted to come.


    After she lay flat, Zhang Man''er put a pillow on the bottom of her thigh to slow the blood flow.


    Looking at her nervousness in protecting her children, she was less fierce than usual and more gentle. This kind of change surprised Zhang Man''er.


    The power of maternal love is great. No matter what kind of woman, protecting children comes from instinct.


    After about a cup of tea, Xue Tian pulled Li Langzhong over in a big sweat. He could see that Li Langzhong had just fallen asleep when he was called out by Xue Tian. He didn''t put on his clothes, so he seemed to be in a mess.


    Li saw several faces with different expressions and Zhang Man''er standing on one side. He thought that she was not good at medicine. How could she return them?


    What I said at the beginning was that I didn''t rob his patients. As expected, I kept my promise.


    He put the medicine box on his shoulder on the square table beside the Kang, picked up Li Chunxiang''s pulse and began a series of examinations.


    "Xue Tian, your daughter-in-law is pregnant, but..."


    Li Lang Zhong''s general words made everyone''s heart hang. Only Zhang Man''er took Xue Chuan''s hand and stepped back. Someone was doing it here, so she would not steal the limelight.


    When she felt her pulse just now, she knew that it was a shock without danger. Li Chunxiang''s strength saved her life. If she was a weak woman, she would definitely have miscarriage.


    "Just what? Mr. Li, do you mean my daughter-in-law is OK Xue Tian was also worried about this meeting. He secretly scolded himself for not being a thing. He actually gave his daughter-in-law such a heavy hand.


    "It''s OK, but the tire image is unstable. Now I''m going to start to apply the needle. You all go out." This surrounded a group of people, prepared to appear bedrooms narrow, there is a kind of oppressive suffocation.


    Xue Tian got the order and immediately said to those concerned people, "go back. It''s getting late. Go back and have a rest early."


    When they nodded, Li opened the medicine box, took out a row of fine silver needles, and began to apply them. Seeing that Li Chunxiang was shaking, he quickly calmed down: "second sister-in-law of Xue family, don''t be nervous, you will be OK."


    His rich voice has the function of stabilizing people''s heart. Soon Li Chunxiang relaxed the tight string and let him give the needle and the medicine.


    The old Xue family stopped, and everything returned to its original tranquility.


    Xue Yu took a step first. Zhang Man''er took Xue Chuan''s hand and walked on the country road. The moon pulled their figure long through the treetop. The village was quiet. Occasionally, there was a dog barking in the distance.


    Tonight is no different from usual, but she knows it''s a sleepless night for the old Xue family.


    Xue Xue loses her life, Xue Tian is cheated, and Li Chunxiang is diagnosed as pregnant again. All things get together for a while, which makes Xue''s family feel mixed.


    They are so busy that they haven''t had dinner yet. After Zhang Man''er and Xue Chuan went back, he simply cooked white rice, cooked hot and sour mustard, canned crisp fish, and made do with fresh and delicious wild garlic.


    The dinner was so simple, but they ate it with relish. Maybe they were hungry and thought everything was delicious.


    The best things of the old Xue family didn''t affect their appetite. It''s all the result of their personality. No one can blame them.


    Tian''s heart was not enough. She thought that she had given less money. Now, she was cheated and went back to poverty. I don''t know how she made trouble when she woke up.


    "Daughter in law, do you think the second brother really wants to strengthen widow Chen?" Xue Chuan swallows the food in his mouth, and his deep black eyes flash across.


    According to his understanding of Xue Tian, he is a man with lust but no courage. This time, his audacity is a bit unexpected. But when he thinks that he once wanted to do something wrong with Zhang Man''er, it''s more and more likely that he did it.


    But most people in the village know about widow Chen''s reputation. Although there is no discussion on her face, who doesn''t know about her reputation behind her back.


    She was with Lao Lai again, and matchmaker Li was also involved. The play was more wonderful than he expected, and the ending was somewhat unexpected.


    "Ha ha, Xianggong, don''t you see it all, and ask me?" Zhang Man''er gave a clear laugh.


    This Xianggong is the first wolf with a black belly. He sees everything clearly, but he always pretends to be confused or wants to test her.


    When talking about this topic, Zhang Man''er was also a little bit interested, and asked with his mouth in his mouth: "Xianggong, no matter what the truth is, the reason lies in Xue Tian. If he doesn''t have this lust, others can''t help him. As for the widow''s seduction, or Xue Tian''s initiative, it doesn''t matter, so many pairs of eyes looking at it? People''s words are terrible. "


    In ancient times, women were conservative, and they would not doubt widow Chen even if the villagers guessed and imagined.


    Which woman would be stupid to use her reputation as a bet to wrongly others.


    It''s not a small crime to bully a widow? This kind of immorality is to be stabbed in the spine.


    Xue Tian was ruthless this time. Over the years, his honest and honest image has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. After widow Chen''s incident, he has completely collapsed.

 Chapter 329

    "What the daughter-in-law said is that the second elder brother asked for it himself. If he keeps his peace, he won''t cause trouble." Xue Chuan said that the clouds are light, but his eyes are full of endless disappointment.


    On second thought, the words changed again: "although the two brothers are hateful, the old Xue family can''t be a fat sheep to be slaughtered. The thirty Liang silver has been wronged."


    He doesn''t like Xue Tian and doesn''t want to let the villain go.


    If no one comes out to take charge of it, the atmosphere in the village will be ruined.


    "It''s not easy. We''ll get it back in a moment." Zhang Man''er winked at him and said playfully.


    "How? Widow Chen is not a fuel-efficient lamp. She is also greedy. When all the money goes into her purse, can she expect her to spit it out? However, one thing was quite unexpected to me. We let out a rumor that it was 100 Liang. Why did she only ask for 30 Liang by the end of the rumor? It''s not much like her character. "


    Xue Chuan puts his doubts on the tray, and Zhang Man''er explains her disguised threat. Unexpectedly, her little actions are so subtle that even Xue Chuan is bluffed. It seems that his attention is on Xue Tian at that time.


    "Xianggong, it''s actually like this..." Zhang Man''er put down the bowl and chopsticks, gesticulated his fingers, and gave a vivid speech about the scene at that time.


    After hearing this, Xue Chuan couldn''t help pinching her face. She couldn''t open her eyes and said, "you are so naughty. You also made small moves. Even I was bluffed."


    His little daughter-in-law always does things one by one, and can get a lot of inspiration from her.


    "It''s, and I don''t know whose daughter-in-law it is." Zhang Man''er held the corner of her mouth, and her high spirited expression made her look more and more charming.


    In terms of abdominal blackness, how can she compare with Xue Chuan? These little skills are not all learned from him.


    After dinner, the two reached an agreement and went back to the room. Xue Chuan took out a sealed box with some dust on it, which had not been opened for a long time.


    He took out the key from the closet and opened the wooden box. There were two sets of night clothes in it, which could be used again tonight.


    At the time of Haishi, which was close to ten o''clock, the whole village was very quiet.


    Two people put on the night clothes, in a hurry to slip out of the new house, the familiar to the widow Chen''s home.


    Black clothes, the success of the integration with the night, like two moving shadows, one left and one right at the same time to reach the humble thatched cottage.


    Zhang Man''er''s mouth is full of a little calculation. She has thirty taels of silver left for widow Chen. She will take it back tonight and return it to her original owner.


    The original owner is not the old Xue family, but herself.


    Yes, her silver is not from strong wind, but from hard work. Since Tian is too little, she will take it back.


    Xue Tian, she does not stand on the side of the old Xue family, does not mean that she will allow these two sinister villains to make a living by cheating others.


    In front of this independent thatched cottage, separated from the huge village, it seems particularly lonely and small.


    Over the fence yard more than one meter high, their bodies came in.


    The yard is dilapidated, and there are several holes in the fence. Let alone stop people, I''m afraid even a weasel can''t stop it.


    This thatched cottage is not only dilapidated, but also crumbling. I have to say that widow Chen had a hard life before, but there are many ways to make money. If she doesn''t go the right way, she has to be smart, so they don''t like it.


    The thirty taels of silver cheated from the old Xue family is a surplus for them, enough to build an ordinary tile house.


    One tall and one short, they walked around the yard. Because they came in the evening, they soon found widow Chen''s bedroom.


    As soon as I got close, I heard a murmur. The wave was higher than the wave. I could tell that the men and women were enjoying themselves.


    "This..." Zhang Man''er covers her mouth in surprise and carefully distinguishes the voice of widow Chen and Lao Lai.


    After such a big event, these two people are still so elegant together. Is that too blatant?


    Don''t you need to avoid the limelight? It''s rampant.


    "Shameless." Xue Chuan yelled in a low voice, and Jun''s face became dark.


    Widow Chen is a restless woman, but she didn''t expect such a wave. It''s far from what she imagined.


    The night was quiet, and the bright moonlight covered the thatch like gossamer, which also gave them a layer of brilliance.


    The surrounding silence, can hear the wind leaves rustle sound, with such a quiet background, the sound of the room is particularly clear.


    "Well... Lao Lai... I''m dying..."


    The goose bumps all over Zhang Man''er''s body are getting up. If she listens to this unpleasant sound, her ears will be destroyed.


    Two people looked at each other, eyes are full of dislike, eyes in a turn, very tacit understanding from here slip past, at the same time walked to the door.


    "Xue Chuan, let''s just pry the door in." Zhang Man''er drew the wooden door and pushed it gently.


    "Does the daughter-in-law want to be a robber and rob them of their silver?"


    Xue Chuan looked at her eyes dribbling around, like the brightest star in the night sky, with cunning eyes, like a little fox, which made him feel that as long as he was targeted by her daughter-in-law, he would be miserable.


    He guessed that Zhang Man''er also sighed about the tacit understanding between them. He hooked his fingers to him. Seeing Xue Chuan coming over, he quickly lowered his voice and said, "well, you lead the way. I''ll be your little brother behind you. Don''t take back our thirty taels of silver."


    Xue Chuan nodded, took out a dagger that he carried with him, slid down the crack of the door to the bolt, and slowly opened it bit by bit.


    The shutter bolt was released, and the wooden door was gently pushed open by the two people.


    The creaking sound of opening the door was especially loud in the silent night.


    Two people''s hearts at the same time a tight, but fortunately, just when the two people in the room climbed to the top, that a burst of low roar long, cover up all the subtle sound.


    It seems that the time is just right. The two of them are finished.


    It''s embarrassing to eavesdrop on others. Xue Chuan looks slightly unnatural. When a voice comes from the bedroom, he pulls his daughter-in-law''s hand and they lie outside the door quietly listening.


    The voice in the room came clearly and forcefully.


    "Lao Lai, we''ve had a good harvest these two days. We''ve cheated sixty-seven Liang silver. Or do you have the foresight to feel the mind of those smelly men clearly? Now, they are dumb people who eat Coptis. They can''t say what they have to suffer, so they can only give money Widow Chen nests in the man''s arms, the jade hand caresses that chest, the whine sound whines the airway.

 Chapter 330

    Now, a bright future is just around the corner. With the money, Lao Lai can marry her. They can build a new house, make arrangements for their marriage, and they can be together.


    Although Lao Lai is slippery, he also has some bad habits. Fortunately, he has good Kung Fu on the Kang. He is smart and has a flexible mind. When he follows such a man, he will be popular and spicy.


    Widow Chen suddenly felt that she had been married in vain. Her former husband was an orphan with no ability.


    I know all day long that I have no ability to go up the mountain to cut firewood and go down to the fields to farm.


    Although it was good for her, she didn''t have the ability to earn money, which made her live a hard life for so many years.


    Even if she died, she had a better man, which can be regarded as God''s compensation for her.


    She had a wonderful fantasy about her future life, so Lao Lai asked, "Xiao Yun, are you satisfied with more than 60 liang of silver? Is it good to be a little promising? Do you think silver is too much? Don''t we have an agreement to be Xue Tian? Old Xue family has one hundred taels of silver. You only need thirty taels of silver and fifty taels of silver. I don''t know what you think of it. If you do a play, you will feel sorry for Xue Tian and save money for him. "


    This is like vinegar in an old VAT, which can kill people.


    Widow Chen''s small face froze and she was not happy for a moment. Her petite body tried to free herself from his arms and said angrily, "Lao Lai, do you think I don''t want to take more? You can tell me that there are so many people in Xue''s family. Xue Chuan and Zhang Man''er are here. Can we cheat others and Xue Chuan''s husband and wife with this little trick?"


    When Lao Lai heard this, he felt very tight. He put his big hand on her waist and asked, "what''s the matter? Did you find anything?"


    Widow Chen gave him a push, but she didn''t have a good way: "you still say that Zhang Man''er is as good as a fox, but she threatened me in my ear that she couldn''t extort more than 30 liang of silver. She just glared at me, and I was very angry. Do I dare not listen? What''s more, we''ve got quite a lot of money. It''s enough to hold a beautiful wedding banquet, repair the house and live our life well. "


    "You mean Zhang Man''er." Lao Lai was stunned for a moment, and then a person with black eyes, white face and graceful posture appeared in his mind.


    That''s a rare beauty in every country. At that time, he had Zhang Man''er''s idea and planned in his heart. If Xue Chuan died and she became a widow, he would have to tease her for several times.


    But who knows what happened later? Xue Chuan is not dead. The couple''s life is getting better and better. They have opened a shop and run a workshop. They must have made a lot of money.


    If they had not given the Xue family so much money, they would not have calculated.


    After all, Xue Laosan is rich.


    Seeing that he stopped talking, widow Chen looked up at him in a daze. Her eyes twinkled with salivation for women and greed for money. He didn''t want to make a Man''er''s idea.


    "Lao Lai, what are you thinking? Isn''t Xiao thinking about Xue''s beautiful third daughter-in-law? "


    "What''s the matter, Xiao Yun? I''m jealous. Yes, I admit. What about beauty? Men will see a few eyes, but my mind on you, love you, want to marry people are you. No matter how beautiful and capable Zhang Man''er is, she is also Xue Chuan''s woman. It has nothing to do with me. Now that I''ve said that, I''ve solved all my doubts in my heart. I''ve worked hard for you these two days. We''ll get married when the news is over. "


    Marriage can be said to be the most beautiful oath a woman has ever heard. At this moment, widow Chen was moved and confused. She arched her body straight towards him, and her two lips stuck together, which made her hot in an instant.


    Xue Chuan was just about to start, but he didn''t expect that the two men were rolling together again.


    The little daughter-in-law of this meeting leaned against him, and the fragrance on her body was light and scattered around his nose.


    In the past, he didn''t feel anything when he smelled it, but under the background of the ambiguous sound inside, it seemed that he was infected, and his body began to heat up slowly, and something also reacted.


    Zhang Man''er would cover her ears, but she didn''t pay attention to Xue Chuan. She was thinking that she would disturb them in the middle of the way and let them hand over the money.


    It''s almost time to calculate. The moment she let go of her ears, the unpleasant sound in the room became clear again.


    "Xue Chuan, let''s go in now and frighten people dizzy. Then I''ll search for silver." Only when they have a clear division of labor can they find silver as quickly as possible.


    Knock those two people, to nothing, but if you see the white body, how embarrassing.


    Xue Chuan didn''t want to see these filthy things contaminate his eyes. He quickly pulled up the masked black towel and covered most of his deep eyes.


    "Well, let''s go in now, we can be regarded as killing the villagers, otherwise these two people will be unscrupulous."


    "That''s to say, I really underestimate the dog man and the woman. They are so skillful in dancing and playing. Even I, a modern man, can be astonished."


    "What Fairy Dance? What modern people? " Xue Chuan looks at her in a daze. Sometimes the words used by her daughter-in-law are very fresh, many of which he has never heard.


    "Well, don''t talk about it. Let''s start." Zhang Man''er spits out his tongue, digs off the topic, and pushes his elbow.


    Xue Chuan nodded. As soon as he stretched out his long leg, he kicked the wooden door, which was not firm enough. Then he heard a loud bang. The wooden door was like a broken kite, leaning against the wall if he wanted to fly.


    At this time, the room was dark, only the window was half open, a touch of bright moonlight came in, and the ambiguous voice stopped in an instant. The man who had been buried in the woman was just like the frightened bird, fluttering his wings.


    The two men came in without warning, which startled them.


    Lao Lai gave a low curse and said, "who is going to break into a private house? I''m not afraid..."


    Before his words were finished, Xue Chuan put a dagger with cold light on his neck. His voice changed with a piercing cold: "rob, hand over the silver quickly."


    Lying under her body, widow Chen, when she saw two masked thieves coming in the dark room, holding the shining weapon, the cold dagger, and the man shivering over her, she was so frightened that she turned her eyes and fainted.


    Seeing this, Lao Lai was also flustered. He was so scared that he said, "please forgive me, great Xia. There''s money in the closet..."


    In order to protect his life, what is the money? If you don''t have it, you can cheat again. Fortunately, all the money you cheated before is stored in him. Otherwise, you will lose all your money this time.

 Chapter 331

    Xue Chuan didn''t let go of his hand with the dagger. He winked at the people beside him. Zhang Man''er got the order and began to rummage. Finally, he found the thirty taels of silver spindles and dozens of coppers in a humble purse.


    The widow is really poor. She has already had dozens of coppers. No wonder she has done evil to the villagers.


    Lao Lai looked at another masked man and took the silver. His heart was bleeding with pain. But facing the bright knife around his neck, he didn''t dare to say that he would not give the silver. He just said, "great Xia, what else can I do for you? Please let me go."


    Xue Chuan''s eyes were cold, he coughed a few times, and his voice was hoarse. He said: "Lao Lai, you are usually abducted in the town. Now you are still making trouble in the village. If you are still restless, I will cut your fingers next time."


    Lao Lai was so smart that he was still wondering how this man knew what he was doing in the town? This, this is a bit too God, it is difficult to be that the people he has offended in the town before, this is to ask him to settle accounts.


    Lao Lai was too frightened and his head was in a state of vertigo. He said incoherently, "great Xia, I haven''t been to the town for some time. I, I know. Who sent you here?"


    Xue Chuan gave him a slap in the face and hit him with stars in his eyes: "if you don''t want to die, don''t ask so many questions. If you continue to do immoral things, I will accept you for God. You''re doing it. The sky is watching. If you don''t believe it, try it. "


    Xue Chuan changes his voice and warns fiercely. He raises his eyes and exchanges his eyes with Zhang Man''er. Seeing that the silver has been taken, it''s not easy to stay too long.


    Take away the dagger, and when the other party just let out a breath, he clapped his hand on his neck. Then he heard Lao Lai Snort and fainted. The two men still kept the ambiguous posture just now.


    "This widow Chen is really romantic. When she sees that the silver is gone the next day, she will suffer a lot." Zhang Man''er snorted a smile, then took Xue Chuan''s hand and disappeared into the vast night.


    Xue''s new house


    Zhang Man''er looks at the three silver spindles on her palm. Her eyes are deep. The money is back. She really sighs about the wonderful fate.


    "Daughter-in-law, let''s keep the money by ourselves. The money is all external things. We generously gave the money to the Xue family, but brought disaster to the old Xue family. We have to be down-to-earth in making money." Xue Chuan has profound meaning.


    His mother, if she had a little money on hand, would show off, which easily caused trouble. In addition, she felt that the money was too little, which caused her dissatisfaction and simply refused to give it.


    Of course, Xue Chuan is still their son, and they treat them as parents. If there is anything wrong with the old Xue family, they will not stand by.


    As for the matter of food ration, we will talk about it later. If it wasn''t for Xue Tian''s uneasiness, there would not have been so many things.


    "I have this idea. I''m afraid that you will say that I''m too unkind to the old Xue family. Even if the matter is cleared up, the second elder brother has learned a lesson this time, and his strength is greatly damaged. I''ll see if he''s still at ease. This widow Chen is so dissolute. Sooner or later, she will be punished by heaven. Let''s not dirty our hands. " Zhang Man''er said, thinking of that kind of hot eye picture, he thought it was necessary to grow needle eyes.


    "Well." Xue Chuan responded.


    Zhang Man''er took off his night clothes and said: "Mr. Xiang, it''s late. Let''s have a rest early. Do you have to go to work early tomorrow? I''ve been at home these days, and Xue Yang is getting married. I don''t know if there''s anything we can do for him. "


    "Well." Xue Chuan said. As he took off his coat, he showed his strong chest and threw his arms around her to the Kang as usual.


    I don''t know why, Zhang Man''er, who was originally sleepy, felt warm as soon as he touched the chest.


    "Xue Chuan, you loosen up, I''m a little hot." Is it that he''s holding it too tightly.


    It was dark in the bedroom. Zhang Man''er listened to his breathing, and the breath on her body made her heart tremble slightly.


    What''s the matter? Can''t it be that the medicine hasn''t completely dissipated yet? Guided by Xue Chuan, it comes out again.


    Seeing that something was wrong with her, Xue Chuan reached out to her forehead and said in a low voice: "daughter in law, my forehead is hot. What''s the matter?"


    When he touched her forehead with his fingers, he put it on it with a piece of ice. It was so cool and comfortable. His body was faintly hot. Zhang Man''er put his hand on her forehead in confusion, and said with some surprise: "it''s really hot. Maybe it''s just the night wind, and some of them have caught cold."


    Xue Chuan didn''t doubt that he was there. He looked at her uneasily and wanted to get up: "I''ll cook some ginger tea for you."


    Ginger tea, where did she catch a cold? It''s clear that the efficacy in the afternoon came out. At that time, it was suppressed by silver needles. I didn''t expect that this medicine was so overbearing, and it was


    Zhang Man''er held down the action he wanted to get up, turned over and sat on Xue Chuan: "I''m fine, I''m not catching cold."


    She bit her lip and hesitated. Anyway, it''s her husband. There''s nothing to worry about. Just want it.


    Zhang Man''er stretched out her slender hand and untied her belt. Her clothes were loose and her shoulders were full of fragrance. Her creamy skin was shining in the night, just like a piece of good jade.


    "Daughter-in-law, you..." Xue Chuan looked at her sultry stripper action, her voice was hoarse, and her blood expanded, just like earthworms.


    There is a tendency that it will burst soon. What does this goblin want to do.


    Zhang Man''er''s hand moved to his back and untied his last pink belly bag, revealing his concave and convex shape. The towering snow peak and his small waist made his skin smooth and delicate.


    There was a scratch on his arm, which seemed to be newly added. The wounds around him were scabbing. He remembered that his little daughter-in-law was white and flawless. Such a scar seemed abrupt.


    The clothes I wear on weekdays are just like those of a girl who has never been out of the cabinet. When she is naked, it will be such an attractive body.


    Zhang Man''er shows off his splendor. His fingertips move, and he peels off his clothes neatly. They are honest with each other. Xue Chuan just feels that his blood is about to explode.


    She bowed her head and gave him a kiss on his thin lips. Her voice was enchanting and said, "my husband, I''m going to bed tonight."


    Overlooking this handsome three-dimensional face, strong chest, clear lines of the abdomen, as well as the micro hook of the lip, showing the charm of the arc.


    What a wild and tasty man,


    At this moment, Zhang Man''er seems to have become a queen, looking down at her prey. The more she looks at her, the more she feels blessed.


    The body seems to be getting hotter and hotter. Her watery eyes are dyed with a different light.


    Xue Chuan raised his eyes to see her. His daughter-in-law tonight was different from the past. He could not see the shy little thing and the bold side. He was surprised and pleased.


    Zhang Man''er learned from his previous movements... He lowered his head to block his lips, and after blowing up his last line of defense, he successfully accepted him


    I don''t know how long it took, everything returned to calm.

 Chapter 332

    The next morning, at dawn, the rooster crowed several times.


    The silent Xue family began to quarrel again.


    "Xue Tian, get out of here." Li Chunxiang had a stomachache all night last night and was not feeling well.


    This will wake up, and when I see the sleeping man around me, I can''t help kicking him: "Xue Tian, let me tell you, I have nothing to do with you about widow Chen. I will remember what you have done with me, and I will settle accounts with you later."


    If she wasn''t pregnant, she didn''t know what she was beaten like yesterday. This was the first time Xue Tian beat her. She was shocked and couldn''t let go.


    Xue Tian rubbed his bleary eyes and woke up early in the morning. He looked impatient and said, "enough, Li Chunxiang. Have you had enough temper? You think it''s a young lady, so delicate? What''s the matter with you? Shouldn''t you


    Being wronged, beaten, scolded and accused makes Xue Tian feel angry. If it wasn''t for Li Chunxiang''s pregnancy, he might have... Divorced his wife.


    I don''t believe his daughter-in-law. What else can we live together.


    And widow Chen, that damned woman, who dares to deceive him and steal money from the old Xue family, will never let it go.


    Li Chunxiang did not expect that Xue Tian, who had always been obedient to him, now became like this. He couldn''t help but pick up his pillow and hit him: "it''s you who should be hit. It''s shameless to do broken shoes."


    In the bedroom, there was a moment of uproar. Seeing that Li Chunxiang was pregnant, Xue Tian did not dare to fight back, so he let her fight.


    This movement is big, is making breakfast Tian Shi to lead to come over, see the old woman with a spatula crazy run over.


    "What''s the noise? It''s not over yet? Li Chunxiang, you... "As soon as Tian rushed over, he saw Li Chunxiang smashing Xue Tian with a pillow.


    And she has always been the most beloved of the second, silent and let people fight.


    As soon as Tian Shi saw Xue Tian''s wimpy appearance, he thought of the thirty taels of silver that had been cheated. Her heart was trembling, and she screamed and scolded in a sharp voice: "old man, you are worthless. You are going to be planted in the hands of a woman in your life. You have been cheated by the widow and beaten by your daughter-in-law. You really want to kill me."


    She was so angry yesterday that she didn''t feel better today. These two people are still stimulating her. They are trying to kill her.


    Li Chunxiang said, throwing the pillow on the ground: "Granny, you are still partial now. It is clear that Xue Tian is shameless and goes to get broken shoes. How can you become a widow? What''s the matter with me? Does he dare to fight back? OK, hit me. It''s not a big deal


    Then she straightened her stomach.


    Xue Baodan had only one grandson. She was pregnant with another. It was time to seize the opportunity to take Joe.


    Xue Tian hugged his head and begged for mercy: "well, mother, don''t say it. It''s all my fault, but I really didn''t make broken shoes. Widow Chen colluded with me, and I was framed."


    Then widow Chen probably has an affair with Lao Lai. Otherwise, how could she be so clever?


    He is not a fool. When I think about it carefully, I feel more and more that there is something wrong with the whole thing. Unfortunately, no one believes him. This is the most fatal thing.


    Li Chunxiang patted heavily on the Kang, pointed to him and said, "it''s not that you don''t want to be shameful. If you want to be shameful, how can you let the widow hook you up? Are you worthy of me? "


    Being scolded by his daughter-in-law''s nose, Xue Tian is not willing to defend himself.


    From last night to now, no one believes him. I really want to die.


    When Li Chunxiang saw that he did not speak, he felt more and more that there was a ghost in his heart.


    Relying on his pregnancy, Xue Tian did not dare to do anything about her. He was bound to avenge the fight last night. But just as he was about to wave his hand, he was stopped by Tian Shi: "enough, get up, wash and have breakfast."


    Li Chunxiang was booed again: "I can''t control myself. What''s the use of you? It''s all happened. Will it be useful if you kill him? You stupid woman


    Tian said as he dragged them down the Kang and pulled them out.


    As soon as the neighbors heard the noise of the Xue family early in the morning, it was too late last night. Many villagers scattered halfway, and they didn''t know how to solve the problem. When they heard something, they all came to see the follow-up.


    Seeing Li Chunxiang grabbing Xue Tian and beating him, but the man didn''t dare to resist, he attracted more and more attention of the villagers.


    Old man Xue was sitting in the main room smoking dry tobacco. He stayed up all night last night with sunken eyes and an old look.


    Hearing the noise, he immediately patted the table and hummed coldly, "enough, don''t you quarrel, isn''t it humiliating enough?"


    After a few breaths, he was not so excited. He looked at the two people: "Chunxiang, don''t worry. I''ll tell you today that Xue Tian is wrong about this. You have to carry out the family law 20 sticks."


    He said, regardless of the villagers around the door to see, went to the wood room to find a one meter long stick, thicker than the thumb.


    Tian''s a look, scared a jump way: "old man, you are crazy, twenty stick will beat disabled."


    Old man Xue brushed Tian away. His face was dark and his body was cold. No one dared to come near him.


    It is the first time in his generation to use this method, which was left by his ancestors to teach the children who are rebellious and immoral.


    Xue Tian in his eyes, although no ability, fortunately honest duty, but who can think of what he did.


    It''s a knife on the head of the color character. This time, the old Xue family lost face and money, and the second one was bewildered. If he didn''t fight back the soul, the house would be no more peaceful.


    "Get out of the way. Get out of the way. I''ll beat anyone who dares to come." Old Xue''s hair was as angry as Guan Gong''s. He let Xue Tian take off his clothes and showed his bare arms.


    Pa Pa Pa, the stick hit the back, leaving a lot of bloodstains in an instant, and there was no water in the swing.


    Xue Tian gritted his teeth and hummed, but he didn''t dare to stop.


    He knew that if he didn''t take these 20 sticks, Li Chunxiang would never finish with him, and his father would not be able to win in the village.


    It''s bad luck for him this time. I''ll have to polish my eyes to find a woman in the future.


    Like widow Chen and Zhang Man''er, he never dares to touch them again.


    Early in the morning, Zhang Man''er wanted to ask Xue Yang. She was getting married soon. What can I do for her?


    Stepping on small steps all the way, I saw several villagers around Xue''s door from a long distance.


    As soon as he got closer, he saw old man Xue beating Xue Tian with a wooden stick. His heavy strength made her heart tremble.


    Inside, Tian Shi is pulling, Li Chunxiang is crying, Xue Xue and Xue Yang are decadent.


    This time, the old Xue family''s vitality was really damaged, and the reputation also fell to the bottom.


    A villager saw that Zhang Man''er was coming, and waved to her hastily, "Xue''s daughter-in-law, you''re here. It''s said that Xue Laoer of your family can''t see that he is this kind of person. He wanted to bully the widow, but originally he said you were stealing."


    This time, the villagers didn''t like Xue Tian any more. They couldn''t believe a word he said before.

 Chapter 333

    Zhang Man''er showed up helplessly: "this man is just like this. When a thief shouts to catch a thief and slanders others, there is no evidence. When it''s my turn to be seen by so many eyes, how can I quibble? "


    "Is, this Xue old two don''t look at honesty, there is no sentence truth in this mouth."


    Zhang Man''er said: "yes, I''ve been caught now, and I keep saying that I''ve been wronged, but I still don''t admit it. How thick can I be? This kind of unconscionable words, thanks to him."


    The villager said: "yes, I''m not good-natured, and I''ve wronged others. I should be down-to-earth. Don''t be so naughty. It''s harmful to others and myself. Old Xue''s face is lost. I think your father-in-law is going to be very angry. He is diligent and honest all his life. He has such an evil son. His family is unfortunate. "


    After twenty strokes, Xue Tian fell to the ground and couldn''t get up. It was Xue Yang and Xue Xue who helped him in.


    Xue''s family is not in the main hall any more. The villagers are dispersing.


    A good villager refused to leave. He stopped Zhang Man''er and asked, "Xue''s daughter-in-law, I heard that the old Xue family gave widow Chen 30 liang of silver in order to make peace and save Xue Tian."


    Zhang Man''er also told the truth: "you''re well-informed. It''s true. But widow Chen''s thirty Liang speech surprised me."


    The villager echoed: "it''s not just you who are surprised. We are all surprised. It''s thirty Liang. How many years can we eat it? The widow will open her mouth. Money is more important than reputation, which is not a good thing. Some people also say that they have seen Lao Lai come out of her house early in the morning. "


    Zhang Man''er looked serious and said, "according to this, widow Chen is also restless. The men should stay away, and they won''t be watched. "


    "Who said no?" Then the villagers scattered.


    One is willing to fight, the other is willing to suffer. The widow Chen and Xue Tian are not welcomed by the villagers.


    "Third sister-in-law, why are you here?" Xue Yang, who just went to invite doctor Li back, saw Zhang Man''er go back and called her.


    Zhang Man''er looked back and saw that he was sweating. He was busy these days.


    It''s time to clean up the mess and prepare for the wedding. It''s time to get busy.


    "Xue Tian has been beaten so hard that he can''t get off the Kang these days. The good days on your side are coming. Do you need my help?" Zhang Man''er said, and pursed his lips again: "well, that''s ready. When the dowry is ready, I''m waiting to get married."


    Xue Yang is also looking forward to every day, finally looking forward to this day.


    Speaking of Yang Kexin, the melancholy cloud on his face has dissipated a lot: "sister-in-law, I''m all ready. I don''t have anything to help. I''m just waiting for the lucky day. I need my third sister-in-law to help me that day. "


    "Certainly." Zhang Man''er looks at his expected Junrong and is happy for him.


    Soon, many days passed.


    On the day when Xue Yang got married, the Xue family got up very early and began to be busy.


    Outside at dawn, Zhang Man''er was awakened by the knock at the door. She opened her confused eyes and looked up at the man beside her. Her voice was confused and said: "Xue Chuan, it''s early in the morning. It''s not dawn yet. Who''s knocking at the door?"


    Xue Chuan thought about it and said, "I almost forget that it''s Xue Yang''s wedding day. When it''s lucky, I''ll have to drive an ox cart to pick up the bride with Xue Yang?"


    As soon as Zhang Man''er heard this, he ran away from his sleep. He patted his forehead and said, "yes, this is the day to go to the Yang family. Get up quickly. Don''t miss the auspicious time."


    Xue Chuan learned to get up and put on his clothes, which was already very fast. In a twinkling of an eye, he finished wearing them.


    Zhang Man''er also quickly got up to make up. To meet the bride today, she couldn''t wear too casual. She took a fancy purple Luo skirt from the wardrobe and put it on.


    Out of the door, after going to the old Xue''s house, I saw that the two cooking rooms were surrounded by people.


    Tian, Li Chunxiang and Xue Yu were all here, and they specially asked two aunts in the village to help.


    After she moved away, the old kitchen was also used by them. On this wedding day, one more kitchen is just a few more dishes.


    The courtyard was covered with red cloth, with more than a dozen wedding tables, stretching from the door to the next door.


    The door is decorated with red lanterns under the eaves. The windows and the door are all pasted with red happy words. It seems that the battle is not small. It seems that the stingy mother-in-law is rare to be generous.


    Tian Shi was busy choosing and cutting vegetables. When he looked up and saw Zhang Man''er, he turned his eyes and yelled, "Oh, come here. It''s rare to get up earlier today. I thought you were going to sleep till the end of the day? Other people''s wives have come to help early, but they are not like my family. "


    This big happy day, this Tian Shi still does not forget to take her to open brush, Zhang man son smoked to smoke corner of mouth.


    If you pay attention to her, she will be energetic. In front of so many people, she is willing to lose face. Zhang Man''er doesn''t want to pay attention to her.


    Now Zhang Man''er has her own little life. It''s a wedding banquet, so let Tian run on her. After she was cheated, she looks gloomy all the time. Everyone looks bitter and bitter.


    Unable to stir up, Zhang Man''er turned and went to the yard. She saw many villagers saying hello to her: "Xue''s daughter-in-law."


    There are many faces that she is not familiar with. Some of them can''t be named. Zhang Man''er nodded faintly and said with a smile, "Hello, everyone. It''s so early."


    "It''s getting late. I don''t want to find something to help you. It''s a double happiness for the old Xue family this year. The third and fourth got married in the same year. It''s good."


    A villager said with a smile. If it hadn''t happened a few days ago, the Xue family would have been complete.


    It''s beyond everyone''s expectation that we can still have money to hold a wedding banquet after a big loss of vitality. Look at this wedding banquet, it''s quite decent.


    Originally, in this village, who didn''t know that the old Xue family was poor, had many sons, and it was hard to marry a daughter-in-law.


    Most of the young people in the village got married at the age of 15 or 16. Xue Chuan was only 18 years old. It was not because Xue''s family was poor and could not afford the bride price for his daughter-in-law, and no daughter was willing to marry him. So he married Zhang Man''er, who lost his reputation in Datian village.


    It''s said that the dowry given to Zhang''s family is only six liang of silver. Who''s going to marry a daughter-in-law to give the dowry is not the beginning of 822?


    This shows that the old Xue family doesn''t pay attention to the third daughter-in-law. Now the daughter-in-law who doesn''t pay attention to her is living a happy life. The old Xue family must be green with regret.


    The fourth is not very successful in marrying his daughter-in-law. When the Wang family is involved, no one in the village is willing to marry his daughter to the Xue family, and the matchmaker is not willing to come to the Xue family.

 Chapter 334

    The old Xue family greets two new wives a year. The bride price is not a joke. But who would have thought that only three months later, the old four married their wives. If they hadn''t received the greeting yesterday and come here for a wedding, the villagers would have thought that the Xue family was joking.


    Zhang Man''er said¡° You''re welcome. It''s all villagers. If you need help, you''ll say it in advance. "


    "Well, we all have time. Unlike you and Xue Yu, who are so busy all day, they have to make workshops and look after shops. Do you want people in your workshop?" A village woman came to me attentively.


    Zhang Man''er said what was going on. As soon as she came out, many village women came close to her and said a congratulatory word. In less than two sentences, they mentioned the workshop.


    Zhang Man''er said with a smile: "aunts are polite. My small workshop doesn''t need many people. I''ll come back to help aunts when I need them in the future."


    The village woman said, "well, Xue''s daughter-in-law, if you want someone, please remember to come to me. I''m very capable."


    "Yes, yes, aunts, I remember." For fear of being encircled by these people, Zhang Man''er cleverly chooses to avoid it. He watches old man Xue set up a table to collect wedding money in the yard and comes to help.


    With her father-in-law in charge, these village women dare not provoke Zhang Man''er.


    Old man Xue has read books for several years, so he knows some simple words.


    Zhang Man''er is responsible for collecting the red envelopes. Old man Xue marks the red envelopes with his name so as not to forget the villagers'' gift money. In the future, when they marry their daughter-in-law or daughter-in-law, the Xue family will have to repay the gift.


    This busy, shake to already, come to Xue family to drink wedding wine of villager, continue to give gift money.


    As soon as Zhang Man''er took the porcelain bowl filled with boiled water handed by old man Xue and drank a few mouthfuls, he heard the villagers shout: "the auspicious time has come. The bride has entered the village."


    As soon as old man Xue looked happy, he immediately lit firecrackers. For a moment, there were crackling firecrackers at the door of Xue''s house.


    The villagers who had been watching in the courtyard all rushed to the entrance of the village. With this crowd, Zhang Man''er followed.


    I saw an ox cart slowly coming in from the entrance of the village. There was a bright red flower on the head of a rhubarb ox. the guardrails on both sides of the ox cart were tied with red satin. It looked very happy.


    Xue yangduan is sitting on a wooden chair, wearing a red wedding gown. Beside him sits Yang Kexin, the bride in a red wedding dress.


    Sitting at the end of the ox cart was Xipo, who set off firecrackers. It was Xue Chuan who drove the ox cart.


    Followed by two ox carts, the first one took a few guys beating gongs and drums. The music was pleasant and added joy.


    The back cart was full of red boxes, big and small. After careful counting, there were six boxes,


    These three ox carts drove into Hedong Village together, causing a sensation.


    "I can''t see that the Xue family is making a lot of noise today."


    "Yes, there were three ox carts, and they learned from the city people. They all invited people to play gongs and drums. It was quite lively, but they paid a lot of money, right?"


    "It''s not. I thought the Xue family would lose the money after losing the money to widow Chen."


    "No matter how poor you are, there is the third member of the Xue family? The bride''s dowry looks very rich. Does it seem that her family is rich? Good luck for the old Xue family. "


    The villagers talked and sighed that the wedding ceremony was much more lively than that in the ordinary village.


    There are many people who think to themselves that if the family is OK, they will wait for their son to marry his daughter-in-law.


    Xue Yang smiles and salutes the villagers. Amidst the cheers of the villagers, the ox cart slowly enters the courtyard of the Xue family. A large number of children rush up to see the bride. Unfortunately, they are blocked by the red cap and can''t see anything.


    Zhang Man''er took a small stool to facilitate the couple to get off the ox cart: "welcome the bridegroom and bride home."


    Hearing this familiar and pleasant voice, Yang Kexin, who was covered by a red cap, relieved his tension in an instant. It was Zhang Man''er.


    Xue Yang first jumped off the ox cart, then took Yang Kexin and slowly stepped down on the stool. The bride''s skirt flew like a red flower.


    The bridegroom held the bride and stepped over the brazier. After entering the hall, it was full of water. Fortunately, seeing the bridegroom and bride coming, the villagers quickly got out of the way.


    Old man Xue and Tian sat on the throne, watching the new couple slowly coming hand in hand. He was filled with emotion for a moment. Even Tian, who had always been a powerful man, left tears of joy.


    Seeing that the time was almost up, Xipo waved her handkerchief and cheerfully called out: "the auspicious time has come. The new man has worshipped heaven and earth."


    When two worships the high hall, the new person must offer tea.


    When it was Tian''s turn, he began to put on the posture of his mother-in-law. He not only took the tea slowly, but also drank a few mouthfuls. As soon as he moistened his throat, he began to preach: "Yang Kexin is right. From now on, you will be Xue''s family. You will think about Xue''s family and do your part for this family. You will have a noble son early, and you will be the descendants of Xue''s family."


    Yang Kexin took the tea cup and bowed his head with a respectful face: "yes, mother-in-law, daughter-in-law, keep in mind her mother-in-law''s instruction."


    Tian nodded and was very satisfied with the new daughter-in-law''s low brow. Unlike Zhang Man''er, who made a joke for the Xue family the first day, she also made an exception to make a big red envelope.


    Zhang Man''er, standing on the side to watch the excitement, grinned. This Tian family is really a demon. It''s like an old lady in a big family. It''s a pity that it''s used in the wrong place.


    After the three worship hall, in the cheers of the Xue family, the couple were surrounded and sent to the bridal chamber.


    As soon as Xue Yang entered the house, he said a few words to the bride, and then he was called out by old man Xue to meet the guests.


    Afraid that Yang Kexin was bored in the room, he called Zhang Man''er to accompany him. Afraid that the bride was hungry, he sent in some cakes.


    For the first time, Zhang Man''er entered Xue Yang''s house. Looking at the small house, he changed his appearance.


    The mottled yellow mud wall, obviously repaired, looks much smoother. Although the room is small, the sparrow is small and has all five internal organs.


    All the things in the room are brand new. There is nothing old. There is a brand new wardrobe, a beautiful dressing table and a small red square table. They are all newly made and painted with happy red paint.


    Even the curtains on the Kang were changed into bright red. On the bamboo mat, there was a thin red quilt embroidered with the pattern of mandarin ducks playing in the water.


    From this vivid picture, we can see that the embroidery work of the Yang family is excellent.


    The wedding dress and quilt were all embroidered by the Yang family.


    Compared with her little girl, she will learn more from Yang Kexin in the future.


    Xi was sprinkled some dates, peanuts, longan and so on, meaning good luck.

 Chapter 335

    "Can you see that? The new house is so beautifully decorated by Xue Yang. "


    Hearing this crisp voice, Yang Kexin happily lifted the red cover and put on a familiar smiling face. There were several plates of cakes in front of her.


    She is also hungry, impolitely took up, ate several pieces, this just picked up the handkerchief to wipe mouth way¡° Sister man


    Before they could speak, they saw that the door of Xifang was pushed open, and Xue Xue and Li Chunxiang came in.


    "Oh, isn''t the bride the little fox spirit who sells Rouge in the town?" Li Chunxiang''s loud voice howled as soon as he saw the people in the room.


    Yang Kexin''s face froze with her roar. The woman who encouraged Wang Cui to smash the stall is Xue Yang''s second sister-in-law.


    Zhang Man''er has said that he is a tough master. Today, I saw that he was sure.


    In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, Yang Kexin chooses to be silent.


    Zhang Man''er straightened up and looked askance: "the second sister-in-law is really polite. She comes to look around in her busy schedule. If she comes to send blessing, it''s very welcome. If she comes to look for trouble, please go away immediately."


    Pregnant, but only a few days later, Li Chunxiang''s temper rose, see who bite who state.


    Li Chunxiang didn''t come to welcome him. He came to look for trouble, but Zhang Man''er poked out his idea and refused to admit it.


    Originally mean face, immediately turned into a soft breeze, chuckled: "third daughter-in-law, look what you say, everyone is sister-in-law, naturally come to welcome, who will look for trouble on a happy day?"


    Is she such an open-minded person? There is a long way to go. There will be opportunities in the future. Of course, this can''t be said in front of Zhang Man''er.


    She''s here to find out whether the new lady is easy to get along with and whether the bride''s dowry is real or not.


    Xue Xue was afraid of Li Chunxiang''s trouble and said, "sister-in-law, aren''t you very busy outside? I''m here to see my fourth sister-in-law. What are you doing here? "


    Li Chunxiang choked on this, glared at Xue Xue, saw that she didn''t say a word, then laughed at Yang Kexin, and looked at her by the way.


    Against the backdrop of this red wedding dress, she was much more amazing than when I first met her. Look at this small face, the eyebrows, the lips, how exquisite the painting is?


    At first glance, she is a restless girl. She is so close to Zhang Man''er that she is probably a fox.


    Her mother-in-law didn''t like her appearance. Li Chunxiang put it down. No one could shake her position as Xue''s eldest daughter-in-law.


    The atmosphere was a little cold. Xue Xue touched the smooth wedding dress and looked at the exquisite patterns. She couldn''t help sighing, "sister-in-law, your wedding dress is so beautiful and the embroidered patterns are so exquisite. Which shop in the town bought this?"


    Hearing her sister-in-law say this, Yang Kexin thought that she should be a good person to get along with. He said with a smile, "Xue Yang said that he has a beautiful sister. When I saw her today, it''s true. How can my sister-in-law have a sweetheart? If you want to make a wedding dress, I can buy a good cloth and sew it for you. "


    Xue Xue''s face sank as soon as she heard this. She felt her hand with the pattern and drew back: "sister-in-law, you are so powerful. You sewed the wedding dress yourself."


    If she can still marry a good family, she would like to let her fourth sister-in-law do it for her. It''s a pity


    Seeing the new daughter-in-law and her sister-in-law getting together, Li Chunxiang was worried: "only the daughters of poor families need to sew their own wedding dresses?"


    Rich people are tailor-made, which need to do it yourself?


    She deliberately emphasized the poor word, and Yang Kexin''s face suddenly changed color.


    "Second sister-in-law, say it again?"


    Li Chunxiang stemmed his neck and said, "you asked me to say it again. I said that the Yang family are poor."


    "Second sister-in-law." Yang Kexin commissary grievance cry out, see Xue Xue holding her hand, patting comfort, to Li Chunxiang way: "sister-in-law, this is a good day for the fourth brother, you say less."


    Zhang Man''er thinks that it''s a good thing that Yang Kexin hasn''t been to the Xue family before. If he sees the second sister-in-law and the snobbish mother-in-law, he may not want to marry her.


    Before, I told Yang Kexin that the girl''s heart fell on Xue Yang and she just wanted to get married quickly. The power of seeing with her own eyes is different from that of rumor.


    "Second sister-in-law, it''s ridiculous to say that the Yang family is poor. If you don''t say anything else, you can say that the wedding dress is much better than other people''s materials. It''s you. You''re so shabby today. It''s probably the treasure you put on the bottom of the box. In this way, you dare to shake here. If I were you, I would hide in the kitchen and dare not come out. "


    "You..." Zhang Man''er is very eloquent. She can say that she is alive even if she dies. She even talks about the wedding clothes of ordinary girls. She can''t swallow it.


    What kind of good materials can be used to make wedding clothes? Seeing what Zhang Man''er said so hard, she came up with an idea in an instant.


    By the way, you can see the bride''s dowry to see if it is rich or not.


    Li Chunxiang snorted, glanced at them and stomped away.


    She stormed to the hall, and saw Tian''s in the box.


    She leaned over, patted Tian from behind, and called, "Granny."


    Scared, Tian immediately took back his hand, pressed his heart and scolded: "I''m dying, Chunxiang. What are you shouting about? You almost scared me."


    Among the three daughters-in-law, Li Chunxiang is the only one who has a heart to heart with Tian.


    She naturally felt this special, grinning: "mother-in-law, do you want to see this dowry, then I''ll open it for you to see?"


    If an outsider says it, she can say it''s what her mother-in-law wants to see, so she won''t give herself up.


    Seeing that Li Chunxiang asked, Tian looked left and right. Seeing that there was no one in the hall, he nodded his head lightly. When Li Chunxiang opened the boxes one by one, his mother-in-law and daughter-in-law both glared at the dowry.


    There are two big boxes of Yang Kexin''s clothes. They are four seasons'' clothes.


    There are also some strange things in the box.


    The other two boxes contain some new quilts, a box of washing basins, washplates and so on.


    I''ve been looking forward to it for a long time. Just after listening to the villagers'' comments, I thought how rich the dowry is? This contrast is too much, where did Tian accept it.


    Li Chunxiang jumped to his feet and exclaimed, "Oh, six boxes. I really thought what a good dowry there was. It turned out that I was pretending to show it to outsiders. To settle down in poverty is to settle down in poverty. She just said that she would not admit it. "


    Tian''s face was blue and white. Suddenly, he imagined that the Wang family had recruited their son-in-law. They were so pompous and noisy, and the dowry was also rich. Such a contrast is not a tune.


    The more I think about it, the more I regret that I have lost a rich daughter-in-law. In exchange for such a poor family, her face will be crooked.

 Chapter 336

    Tian, who has been obsessed with money, can''t remember Wang Cui''s original bravery, and she keeps saying that it''s a good thing she didn''t marry Wang''s daughter, otherwise her life will turn upside down.


    At this moment, she only knew to howl: "what a broken family, I brought these poor dowry things with me. If I had known, I shouldn''t have agreed to this marriage. I really thought that we Xue family didn''t pay attention to it, and anyone could come in?"


    The original loss of that thirty Liang, Tian''s idea of this dowry, this now hope failed, the heart is not strong.


    Li Chunxiang turned her eyes and fanned the flames nearby¡° Mother in law, so it seems that the dowry is even more shabby than I used to be? "


    The Xue family is poor. Outsiders don''t know. Don''t the Xue family know?


    Tian originally wanted to live a good life for some time with the dowry of her fourth daughter-in-law. Seeing that this hope failed, she was not angry.


    Originally, he was so angry that he was on fire. Being a little bit annoyed by Li Chunxiang, he was on fire immediately, and Tian yelled.


    "It''s too shabby for this poor man to marry his daughter like this. It''s really easy for me to enter the Xue family. I''ll see how I can clean up this shameless thing in the future."


    If no one hears such a high voice, several people in the room will be deaf.


    Xue Xue ran out to call someone. Zhang Man''er''s graceful posture came out of the room. Looking at the two clowns, she said, "what''s the matter with you, mother-in-law and second sister-in-law?"


    On hearing her voice, Li Chunxiang laughed. The fourth daughter-in-law looked like a soft persimmon. They were so happy in the hall that she did not dare to come out. She was probably a turtle.


    "Zhang Man''er, why do you come out and let the bride come out? My mother-in-law has something to say to her new daughter-in-law."


    Looking at two people a pair of aggressive appearance, a look did not have good intentions, fool just asked the bride to come out to be angry.


    "Mother in law, second sister-in-law, this is a happy day. According to the rules, mother-in-law teaches her new daughter-in-law. That''s the morning of the next day. It''s not polite for you to do so?" Zhang Man''er said.


    "Zhang Man''er, where do you come from so much nonsense? Now I''m not calling you. Under special circumstances, isn''t there something more important to say than etiquette?" Li Chunxiang sneered. When she saw her third daughter-in-law, she was upset.


    She couldn''t beat her and scold her. Only with Tian''s support, did she dare to shout and save face.


    Tian''s impatient face waved: "Zhang Man''er, you''re the only one who has a lot to do. You go away. I''m here to ask my new daughter-in-law. I just want to ask what their family means. Do you want to marry her like this? What dowry is it? I''m not embarrassed. I''ve received ten Liang silver as a bride''s gift, plus so many things. How can I get back a little? I''m just perfunctory. I don''t pay attention to the Xue family at all. Do I come here sincerely? "


    "Granny, don''t you think that''s funny? Did you give Xue Yang the bride price for his daughter-in-law? " Zhang Man''er pauses and says, "I''ve never seen a mother-in-law like this before. My son has a daughter-in-law, and he''s still picky about the bride''s dowry."


    Tian''s face was very blue. The third daughter-in-law really didn''t open any pot. Did she tear down her mother-in-law''s desk like this?


    If she wants to stand in front of her new daughter-in-law, she can talk about the dowry.


    "Get out of the way. It''s none of your business here. I''m asking my new daughter-in-law. Did you come to the Xue family sincerely?" Tian looked at the direction of the bedroom and yelled.


    "My mother-in-law, when I married to Xue''s family, I sincerely wanted to live with Xue Yang." Yang Kexin''s Lotus steps, half covering the red cap, are like the pipa coming out.


    Tian was surprised at the first glance, but it was worthless for her to see whether she was good-looking or not. What she wanted was a daughter-in-law who was obedient and had a good dowry, rather than a daughter-in-law who was poor.


    Hearing the bride''s reply, Tian Shiji laughed angrily, kicking the open boxes and banging: "that''s what you mean by sincerity. It''s different from what you mean."


    "I don''t think my mother-in-law is so sincere. Even if she doesn''t offer betrothal gifts, she thinks about the dowry of her new daughter-in-law. I''m afraid there''s no one in Hedong Village. You''re really a pioneer, mother-in-law. If it''s spread out, I don''t know if these women will learn from each other in the future." Zhang Man''er''s voice rose faintly, his tone was contemptuous, with countless sarcasm.


    "Shut up."


    "I''ll shut up. If I don''t feel ashamed, I really want these villagers to come in and have a look. The Xue family''s mother-in-law is so powerful that she takes care of her new daughter-in-law as soon as she comes in."


    Seeing that Zhang Man''er speaks for herself everywhere, Yang Kexin is moved and looks at her gratefully. With Zhang Man''er, she should not be wronged. She is prepared for Tian''s trouble.


    She''s a girl''s family, and naturally she doesn''t know anything. But her mother has figured out the way for her. She says that the man has given her a lot of betrothal gifts. If she doesn''t give back more gifts, she will be despised by her husband''s family. This is a bad impression, and it''s hard to live in the future.


    Then a small wooden box was prepared for her, which contained bits and pieces of silver, and some copper plates, about five liang of silver.


    "Grandma, wait a minute. We Yang family are ready." Yang Kexin speaks gently and tries his best to get Tian''s approval.


    When she came, she thought that no matter how hard it was at the beginning, she would go on well with Xue Yang.


    She likes this capable young man and will find a way to integrate into the new home.


    Tian Shi snorted softly: "pretend." Li Chunxiang also rolled his eyes.


    Yang Kexin went to the red boxes and frowned at the dowry. She first closed all the other covers, and then turned out a small exquisite wooden box from the pile of clothes.


    With a small key that I had with me, I opened it in front of these people. Then I heard a click and the wooden box opened. What appeared in front of the crowd was a pile of copper plates with several pieces of silver lying in it.


    "That''s about the same." Tian snorted, his eyes shining with gold, and he looked satisfied.


    Yang Kexin said: "mother-in-law, my mother said that there might be something wrong with the dowry, so she asked me to bring five Liang silver to her mother-in-law. If you need to buy a dowry, just say it."


    Who will take care of the dowry when there is silver.


    The dowry can''t be eaten or worn. It''s just a facade.


    What''s more, the six boxes on the ox cart have made her face in front of the villagers. What else does she care? Of course, this silver is the most real.


    When he was about to take over the small wooden box, a figure flashed by and closed it with a big hand.


    Xue Yang hugged the bride, while Xue Chuan took Tian Shi and said, "mother, this is Xue Yang''s big day. Is it decent for you to make such a fuss?"


    When the two brothers heard Xue Xue say that Tian was looking for trouble for her dowry, they were all surprised.


    This hurry with the guests on the table to deal with a few words, rushed into the room, to see such a picture.

 Chapter 337

    Tian called, and saw that Xue Chuan didn''t dare to squeeze her. After he broke free, he twisted his backhand on his arm and said, "it''s nothing to do with you. Go away."


    This eye looked at the silver to hand, but can''t look at the long wings fly away: "you know what, didn''t hear the new daughter-in-law say, the silver in this small wooden box is used to buy dowry?"


    Xue Chuan was angry and funny and said, "mother, this man has been married. What dowry do you want to buy?"


    Like Zhang Man''er, this old man is here to make trouble and get in her way.


    Tian Shi is not happy to raise a hand to brush, hear Yang Ke Xin way: "three elder brothers, Xue Yang, you misunderstood, this is my Niang specially order, let me give to mother-in-law."


    This kind of obedience made Tian feel comfortable. This little daughter-in-law is not very likable, but she is not a person without eyes. After a good training, she may become Li Chunxiang''s second.


    Yang Kexin was about to hand over the box in his hand when Xue Yang held it down and said: "Kexin, don''t be silly. This is what your mother left you. It''s your dowry. You keep it yourself. How can you give it to my mother for safekeeping?"


    He used the word "keep it" politely.


    His mother where is to keep, clearly want to have.


    "Xue Yang." Tian Shi picks eyebrow, discontented cry way: "what do you mean, you say now for Niang is robbing son daughter-in-law''s thing?"


    Did you treat her as a bandit one by one? It''s a shame.


    Xue Yang''s face was cold, and his eyes were full of disappointment. He said in a cold voice, "isn''t it? I can''t imagine that my mother will come here today. "


    During this period of time, the old Xue family lost money. He was also very sad and felt the same way.


    Busy with more wood work every day, I just want to make a big family feel better, but it''s hard to say that my mother wants Xiao to think about the dowry of her new daughter-in-law.


    When old man Xue saw the two sons and didn''t come out to meet the guests, he knew that something important must have happened in the house. He asked Xue Yu to take care of them. He came to the main room in a hurry and saw such a big battle.


    "What''s the matter?" As soon as old man Xue saw these dark faces, he had a headache and put on his family''s momentum.


    Xue Yang looked over the messy box, frowned, calm and displeased. He asked old man Xue in the eyes and said truthfully: "Dad, my mother dislikes my daughter-in-law''s dowry, so she turns all these over."


    He did not mention the small wooden box, so that his daughter-in-law''s things could be kept.


    "Xue Yang, what are you talking about? I forgot my mother just after I married my daughter-in-law. I''ll pay back later. Do you still have my mother in your eyes? " Tian Shi sees his speech so direct, the facial expression is now iron green way.


    Since he can do some carpentry, the old four''s wings have grown hard and become more and more difficult to discipline.


    If we go on like this, we''ll have to vent our anger with the third person.


    Zhang Man''er''s expression is indifferent: "my mother-in-law is pushing all these things away now. I don''t know who started to make trouble just now. My father-in-law is an understanding person. If you look more, you will always see the way."


    Tian Shi horizontal Zhang man son one eye, this old three daughter-in-law, want her to be talkative, don''t talk, no one will think she is dumb.


    "I didn''t mean that, old man." Of course, Tian didn''t admit it.


    Xue Yu half stepped into the door and said, "Xue Yang, why don''t you go out to toast the guests


    Several people look at each other, the expression seems to be saying, look what Tian''s doing, today is a happy day.


    "Well, I''m coming." Xue Yang answered in a deep voice.


    "Xue Yang, you are the bridegroom. Go out and toast with the guests. Don''t let outsiders think that our Xue family has no manners and education. I''ll take care of the business here. " When old man Xue said this, he was righteous.


    Swept Tian Shi several eyes, Mou Guang''s meaning is self-evident, looking at her heart.


    Tian Shi sweeps her daughters-in-law and daughter-in-law. It seems that there is no one to help her. Zhang Man''er, in particular, has a high attitude of indifference and is waiting to see her jokes.


    She is also in chagrin at the moment. Why didn''t she search the box of clothes just now? She knew there was still silver. She secretly found it and took it out. Why did she make such a mess.


    Now it''s all right. It''s a big deal. How can it end.


    Tian went all out without repentance. He neither admitted his mistake nor said anything.


    Old man Xue glared at a pair of yellow eyes and said angrily, "Xue Chuan, help to move all these boxes to Xue Yang''s house. I don''t think anyone dares to go to the bride''s house."


    Xue Chuan listened to nod, he is strong, six red boxes, move three times to finish.


    When the hall was empty, old man Xue sat on a chair, covered his chest and gasped. Looking at Tian Shi, he scolded, "what do you say you''re making trouble about? Is it like that? If it''s spread out, the Xue family''s face looks good. It was originally a happy day. Are you going to look over the dowry of your daughter-in-law? Is that a joke? You''ve really given me some insight. "


    Now the Xue family, like a frightened bird, can''t stand any toss.


    Tian''s urgent way, want to go to give him Shun Shun Qi, was waved away, the body staggered back a step, urgent explanation: "old man, really not what you think, how dare I rummage things, is not a new daughter-in-law to filial piety me."


    These words are spoken by Tian''s magnanimous, Zhang Man''er can''t help but draw the corners of his mouth.


    Tian immediately pointed to Zhang Man''er and said, "what are you laughing at? Did I lie? How can I be a mother-in-law on such an important day


    Zhang Man''er coughed softly and said, "well, you''ve heard that, fourth daughter-in-law. Your mother-in-law doesn''t mean that at all. Don''t try your best to please her with the money. It''s not good that your father-in-law misunderstood you and wronged your mother-in-law.


    But I can''t blame you. You''re a new daughter-in-law. When you come to Xue''s house on the first day, it''s understandable that you don''t understand this. You have to discuss with Xue Yang about what to do in the future. "


    These words are of great level. They not only saved the silver, but also quietly named Tian''s unreasonable making trouble.


    After hearing this, old man Xue turned green. He grabbed a porcelain bowl on the table and smashed it at Tian: "you old lady, you have a little face. On the wedding day, Xiao Xiang''s new daughter-in-law''s dowry money, do you still pay attention to me as the head of the family?"


    The older the old woman is, the more she will live. I don''t know what occasion it is today. It''s a long time to talk after dinner.


    The reputation of the Xue family will never be cleared up in my life.


    Xue Chuan was very happy to see his daughter-in-law start a fire. He was afraid that Tian would make trouble for her later. He took her behind him to protect her and spread the blame: "Dad, this matter is too much. The first day the new daughter-in-law came in, she was not happy. How can she get along with her in the future?"

 Chapter 338

    Tian''s old face was stiff, and he was about to cry: "old man, well, I''m not right about this. I don''t want anything. Can''t I?"


    If this matter continues to stir up, her old man may have to use his family''s method to beat her ten times, but she will stop when it''s good.


    Anyway, I''ll never see you again. There are plenty of opportunities to clean up the new daughter-in-law.


    Zhang Man''er said with a serious face: "father-in-law, I can be regarded as Xue Yang''s matchmaker. I have known my fourth daughter-in-law for a long time. Today, my mother-in-law''s practice is really embarrassing and has disturbed the new daughter-in-law. Whether it''s passed or not, it gives the family a bad impression. Naturally, the new daughter-in-law has a knot in her heart."


    Zhang Man''er said what Yang Kexin wanted to say but didn''t dare to say.


    Yang Kexin nervously pinched a sweat, flushed Zhang Man''er to wink, indicated that she did not say, was afraid to pull her into the water.


    Old man Xue angrily opened his eyes: "you old lady, don''t go back to your room and punish you for not going out today, so that you won''t make a fool of yourself."


    Tian''s face turned pale in an instant. On the day of her son''s great joy, she didn''t show up. Was she waiting for people to see a joke?


    The villagers asked, what should she say?


    Listen to the old man''s meaning, today''s dinner is nothing for her.


    It''s hard to get a good one back. Why don''t you have her share.


    "That''s not good, father-in-law." Li Chunxiang was busy pleading: "my mother-in-law is the hostess of the family. For the first time, I didn''t do anything wrong in order to establish dignity..."


    "No mistake? You think so, too. It seems that you have to reflect on yourself? " Old man Xue''s face changed. He raised his voice and glared at her.


    This daughter-in-law likes to stir up dissension and stir up the flames. I''m afraid she will add fuel to this.


    No wonder people in the village didn''t want to marry their daughter into the Xue family before, and they couldn''t find a matchmaker when they were talking to each other. They didn''t make it, and they ruined their reputation.


    Tian''s commissar was aggrieved and tearful. Old man Tian didn''t care: "what are you still standing for? Go back to your room and you''ll be upset. "


    Old man Xue was a little tired. He didn''t understand why Tian''s family became more and more fierce as he grew older. Now he is making trouble out of nothing. If it goes on like this, the family will break up.


    Tired, he said to Yang Kexin: "old fourth daughter-in-law, you are shocked today. This old woman is old and sometimes goes crazy. There is something wrong with her today. My old man says sorry to you."


    Yang Kexin couldn''t bear it. He quickly said, "my father-in-law is serious. It''s nothing. Now I''m married to the Xue family. My mother-in-law should be strict with me, but my third sister-in-law said a few important words for fear of being bullied. Please don''t worry about them."


    Old man Xue nodded with satisfaction. The new daughter-in-law looked quiet and generous. She spoke gently and politely. It was really nice that such a big thing happened and she was tolerant.


    So it seems that the fourth daughter-in-law is the one who gets his heart most.


    That''s what I said, but I can''t look at people being honest and let them be bullied.


    He immediately raised his voice with a straight face and said, "it''s all Xue''s family. It''s supposed to be friendly. Old Xue is the first one to let her go who''s splitting up the family and destroying the family''s feelings."


    This is obviously to Li Chunxiang. Everyone has a complicated mind to say yes.


    When old man Xue left, people in the room were relieved in varying degrees.


    Xue Chuan looks at Zhang Man''er''s strong appearance, and he is really worried that she will suffer losses. This kind of loving, righteous and smart appearance makes him love and annoy?


    His little daughter-in-law, is a little loss, feel that led Yang Kexin into the door, have to protect her.


    It''s not suitable for the bride to appear in public. Zhang Man''er takes Yang Kexin''s hand and sends her to the wedding room.


    Xue Xue also took Li Chunxiang away. Everyone was busy, leaving only the sister-in-law in the new house.


    Yang Kexin put the small wooden box in place, patted her chest and said, "sister Man''er, this mother-in-law is really tough. When you told me, I didn''t dare to believe it."


    I''ve seen it with my own eyes. I''ve seen it for a long time. The mother-in-law went to look over the dowry of her daughter-in-law.


    The money was kept by her mother. Considering that the whole family had a big pot of rice, sometimes they wanted to open a small kitchen or buy something. They had no money on hand and the waist pole was not hard, so they gave it to her. It was the last property of Lao Yang''s family.


    Just now, she was afraid of getting into trouble, so she followed her words. She didn''t expect that Tian Shi wanted to make trouble. It really opened her eyes.


    If it wasn''t for Zhang Man''er, the money would be lost.


    Zhang Man''er''s smile is as pure as lotus. Recalling the pleasant words just now, Tian wants to tear her expression and feel funny.


    Yang Kexin is a gentle little rabbit. She is not afraid of Tian''s old hen?


    She came back to herself and joked, "what, do you regret it? We don''t have to be afraid of her. She is just like that. If you are tough, she will be soft. If you are soft, she is tough. But I didn''t expect her to do that when it comes to turning boxes. "


    "Well, have you been married to the Xue family for a few months Yang Kexin bit his lip and stammered.


    "I''m such a bully? Xue Yang has the ability to support his family. The tree is wide open. If he can live together, he can live separately. Don''t worry about it. The Xue family''s only two daughters-in-law like to make trouble. Other people are very good. Otherwise, I can''t stay in the Xue family. " Zhang Man''er said.


    Today, even my father-in-law was angry. He had never seen his father-in-law get so angry. He was also very disappointed with Tian.


    Yang Kexin squeezed the palm of his hand and sighed: "every family has its own difficult classics. I didn''t understand them before. My mother came here and knew that there would be these contradictions, so she prepared these silver coins for me in advance. You know, the Yang family is poor. These are all my belongings. They just give them to me. They say they support me. "


    My mother is considerate. Otherwise, she doesn''t know how to end today. Fortunately, Zhang Man''er helps her out everywhere. Otherwise, as a new daughter-in-law, she doesn''t dare to say so much.


    "Well, don''t think about it any more. You married Xue Yang, not Tian. Don''t pay any attention to her at all. When you encounter unreasonable things, you should know how to defend yourself and don''t let yourself be wronged."


    Yang Kexin nodded. She was really weak. She dared to challenge her mother-in-law. She didn''t seem to have the courage. She just had to be more careful in everything in the future. If she didn''t let her mother-in-law pick the wrong thing, she would be OK.


    "Well, it''s getting late. I''ll go out and have a good rest. You''ll have to have a bridal chamber in the evening?"


    When it comes to the bridal chamber, Yang Kexin''s face turns red. She remembers that her mother gave her a small picture album, so that she must have a look at it before her bridal chamber. It''s just a chance to see it now?


    "Good, sister man."

 Chapter 339

    It''s very quiet here. The yard is very busy. The guests are drinking at the table.


    If not for Xue Chuan, Xue Yang would have been drunk by these villagers.


    When everyone was drinking with all his heart, Li Chunxiang blinked his eyes and breathed with Xue Baodan: "Baodan, my mother has too much to eat. She''s a little thirsty. Go to the kitchen first and have a drink. If your father calls me, do you remember to ask your father to come to me? Do you know? "


    Xue Baodan will gnaw chicken wings, small mouth oily: "I know, mother, you have said twice, I remember."


    "Hehe, he''s a good son." Li Chunxiang smiles and sneaks into the kitchen.


    Take out the food hidden in the cupboard in advance and sneak into Tian''s room.


    Tian knew that Li Chunxiang would not ignore her, so he didn''t lock the door. When he saw her second daughter-in-law appeared in front of her, he immediately complained like a child: "Chunxiang, how did you come. Really, if you want to starve me to death, one by one, you are so worried. On the first day, you have to make such a show for me. You have to remember these things that are not filial to me. "


    Li Chunxiang brought her vegetables. Looking at her wolfing, she was really hungry.


    This father-in-law is really ruthless. Her mother-in-law keeps busy in the kitchen early in the morning, and the banquet is late. When she has enough to eat and drink, she will give something to Tian. Isn''t she so hungry that her front chest is close to her back?


    The old lady is old and so hungry. If something goes wrong with her hunger, will my father-in-law not be afraid to regret it?


    "Chunxiang, what do you think?" Tian took a bite of the golden and shining chicken leg, and his mouth was full of oil. After chewing it carefully, the smell of chicken rippled in his mouth.


    It''s really enjoyable. I haven''t eaten these meat dishes for a long time.


    Li Chunxiang came back and said softly¡° Mother in law, through this confrontation, I can see that Yang Kexin is a bully. Although her mother-in-law is at ease, although she is friendly with Zhang Man''er, they are not the same people. I''m afraid that Zhang Man''er will meddle in his business in the future. This new daughter-in-law is easy to handle. "


    It''s not the first time to fight with her. Earlier in the day, when she urged Wang Cui to smash her Rouge booth, the girl knew how to cry and hide behind Xue Yang, pretending to be poor. She didn''t have much to be afraid of.


    While eating, Tian Shi smeared oil on her mouth and approved Li Chunxiang''s words: "you''re right. I can see that this girl is quiet and gentle. She is a submissive master. If it''s not for Zhang Man''er, I''ve got all the money. Tell me, what''s the matter with her, meddling in her own business, and not taking her money? I think we should guard against her in the future. If I teach my fourth daughter-in-law badly, what can I do? "


    Isn''t the fourth daughter-in-law also doing some small business and selling Rouge stalls?


    Look at her soft nature. It''s not easy to take more of her money in the future.


    The two mother-in-law and daughter-in-law calculated well here. Unexpectedly, Zhang Man''er also took a certain proportion of the rouge booth. It''s impossible to take advantage of the three daughter-in-law.


    Li Chunxiang watched Tian finish eating and hurriedly picked up the dishes¡° Mother in law, I can''t stay for too long. I have to go now, or you should go to sleep first. "


    Tian was originally sitting on the Kang. When he was full, he turned over and belched. He waved to her and said, "OK, you go. Be careful. Don''t let your father-in-law see you."


    Otherwise, the old man will not be able to give up again.


    In recent years, the old man has been picky about her. I don''t know what''s the matter. Don''t they all say that young couples are always with each other?


    The other couple had a lot of trouble when they were young, and they had a good company when they were old. It''s totally different with her.


    When she was young, she was also a flower with a fierce personality. Old man Xue let her go and didn''t say anything about her. However, the older she was, the more her temper grew. He was always picking on her and didn''t know what was going on.


    After the setting sun, the night falls, the stars blink, and the moon smiles, casting silver gauze on everything.


    The oil lamp has just been turned off in these rooms of the old Xue family, and the people in the room are preparing to sleep.


    Around a quiet, only the new room, red candle red fire burning.


    Xue Yang drank a little too much. With the help of Xue Chuan, he went into Xifang and pushed the door while shouting: "third brother, I''m not drunk."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this, Yang Kexin, who was dozing with his chin in his hand, woke up and welcomed him.


    Her red cap was still half covered, and the golden tassels hanging from her hair made a rustling sound with her lotus steps.


    Xue Yang had to lift the red cap himself, but she didn''t lift it all. She let the red cap cover her face.


    After holding Xue Yang''s hand, Yang Kexin shook his body lightly. After standing firm, he said in a soft voice: "third brother, thank you."


    This man is really heavy. Yang Kexin took a lot of effort to help him to the Kang.


    "You''re welcome. I''ll bring a basin of water. You can wipe his face later and have a bowl of Jiejiu soup." Xue Chuan is very considerate. In a word, he can''t delay the couple''s bridal chamber.


    Yang Kexin pursed his lips with a grateful smile, took the basin he brought in, followed by a bowl of wake-up soup, watched him leave, and closed the door of the room.


    "Drink... I''m not drunk, continue to drink..." Xue Yang recited in his mouth. He really drank too much.


    The bridegroom was absent on the way today. He was afraid that he would be punished for drinking by the villagers. Thinking of this, Yang Kexin really felt sorry for him.


    Pick up a clean cloth towel, put it in the basin to get wet, wring it dry, wipe Xue Yang''s face, and feed him a little wake-up wine.


    Yang Kexin was tired and sweating. He finally saw Xue Yang open his eyes and wake up.


    "Xue Yang, how are you? Do you feel better?"


    When Xue Yanggang woke up, he was still a little confused. He watched his daughter-in-law take off his shoes and socks and help him to the Kang. This kind of caring and considerate behavior moved him inexplicably.


    When he fell on the Kang, he grabbed Yang Kexin''s hand and pressed her down. He kissed her on her red lips and said, "daughter in law, you are so nice."


    This action immediately recalled the scene of Yang Kexin just reading the picture album.


    On the wedding night, this kiss is just a foreplay, and there are still important plays behind it? This simple bite has embarrassed her. What should I do?


    Seeing that her face was red, Xue Yang immediately reached up to her forehead and touched it. He felt very hot and startled. He helped her up and said, "what''s the matter with you, daughter-in-law? Are you not feeling well?"


    Yang Kexin face slightly embarrassed, dare not look at his eyes: "I''m ok."

 Chapter 340

    "Daughter in law, are you angry today? My mother is like this. Just ignore her. If you are angry, I will feel sorry for you." Xue Yang comforted her.


    As a result of these two people''s pulling action, the picture album originally placed under the pillow was exposed, and the slender hands picked it up.


    Yang Kexin''s face was even more red, and his words were not clear: "Xue Yang, don''t look, give it back to me quickly."


    Xue Yang had long hands and feet, which could be easily caught by her. They fell on the Kang and were hurt by the peanuts, red dates and longan below.


    See Yang Kexin frown willow leaf eyebrow, low called a, Xue Yang busy get up, nervous ask a way: "how, very painful?"


    Thought, this has not started yet? So afraid of pain?


    The wedding ceremony was taught by the two brothers, but when it comes to practical operation, Xue Yang is still a bit timid.


    Looking at Keren''s little daughter-in-law, he didn''t know how to start. He nervously grasped Yang Kexin''s hand, gently kneaded it, bit his lip, and considered the tone and words.


    "Well, it''s late at night. Let''s have a rest." Yang Kexin said, took out the jade hand from his palm, and took the lead in getting into the quilt.


    But he didn''t think that his masculine body immediately crowded over and hugged her with a full heart. Her heart suddenly tightened, and her heart was about to jump out of her chest. She said with a tight face: "Xue Yang..."


    This uneasy tone, with a tentative.


    "What''s the matter?" Xue Yang responded and began to take off his xipao and white lining.


    See Yang Kexin more and more shrink into a ball, can''t help but feel funny, daughter-in-law this is shy?


    "Well, I''ll take off my wedding clothes, or I''ll kill you." And this bun with a golden crown, golden, also have to take down.


    Yang Kexin raised his eyes and looked at him. He blushed to the root of his neck and looked at the man with bare upper body and only a pair of underpants. He was tall and straight. He looked very thin on weekdays, but he had meat when he took off his clothes.


    When I think of the things in those pamphlets, I blush more and more and compare with the cooked shrimp: "I can sleep like this." She said and carefully took off the golden crown she was wearing.


    When Xue Yang helped her put it on the square table beside the Kang, her petite body took the opportunity to shrink inside the Kang.


    Xue Yang held his forehead and wondered, it''s not winter now, it''s the end of summer, the weather is hot, isn''t it hot for her to wrap herself like this?


    "Daughter in law, are you hot? Do you want to cover the quilt on a hot night?" After taking off his clothes, Xue Yang got into the quilt and covered it for a while, then he felt that there were fine beads of sweat on his body.


    Look again, the little daughter-in-law is still wearing a wedding dress, and there is an inner garment inside, which is wrapped with a quilt. Is it really not hot?


    He pulled the quilt, Yang Kexin more nervous, pursed his lips: "I, I''m ok, sleep."


    Xue Yang can''t help but feel funny. Does his daughter-in-law think that the bridal chamber is just a bed full of quilts?


    Didn''t her mother-in-law tell her when she married? Didn''t she just read the pamphlet?


    Even though he had just glanced at it, he was a little red in the face.


    He''s a man. If he doesn''t take the initiative, is that ok?


    Think of this, Xue Yang made up his mind, suddenly opened the thin quilt, with a small wind.


    Yang Kexin was stunned for a moment. Under the red candle light, her cheeks were more red. She turned around and subconsciously wanted to grab the quilt: "that."


    That embarrassed small appearance, just like a delicate rose, let people see want to pick.


    Looking at her from a close distance, I found that her skin was white, her nose was small, her beautiful eyes were gentle like water, and she looked at him with nervous and confused eyes, just like a frightened fawn, and her breathing was rapid.


    Is his daughter-in-law more nervous than him? After such a comparison, Xue Yang is not so nervous. He turns over and sees Yang Kexin''s face red and dripping blood, pushing him hard subconsciously.


    "Well, we''re married." Xue Yang is funny and helpless.


    This sentence immediately attracted her attention and eased her tension, but


    "I..." I was so close to a man. Although I was my husband, I was still embarrassed.


    Yang Kexin looks at him and finds that his complexion is whiter than that of Xue''s family. Her skin is delicate, and she can''t find any pores. Her beautiful eyebrows, handsome face and the smell of sunshine are the men she will rely on all her life.


    "Daughter in law, let''s get married." Xue Yang can''t wait. Seeing that she doesn''t speak or resist, she agrees.


    Head down, blocking her lips, soft and sweet, want to let him swallow.


    The big hands kept rubbing her skin, and their breathing became more and more heavy.


    Xue Yang is a little at a loss, but according to the brothers said step by step, soon found the main point, successful hole room.


    In the silent night, provocative voices come and go


    The next day


    Xue Yang got up early and went to the mountain to cut down trees.


    Yang Kexin got used to getting up early in his mother''s home. Although he was not very refreshing, he got up early.


    She was very conscious and didn''t wait for anyone to say that she saw some dirty clothes in the hall, so she took them to the river and washed them.


    When he came back, he wrung out his clothes, spread them out on the bamboo pole, and cleaned the Xue family inside and outside.


    Looking at the busy figure, Li Chunxiang kept busy from morning till now. He couldn''t help sniffing in a low voice: "I''m hardworking. I''ve been noisy all night and I''m still very energetic."


    I have to say that Yang Kexin is a diligent man. He washed the clothes of his family in the morning and now he cleans the house.


    The new daughter-in-law will win the hearts of the people. Li Chunxiang feels a sense of crisis in her heart. She feels that her status in the Xue family is not guaranteed.


    But as soon as she thinks that there will be people to do her work in the future, can''t she be lazy? And she''s pregnant? There''s a reason to be delicate, right?


    What she envies most is Zhang Man''er''s little hoof. She often sleeps until the end of the day. She doesn''t have to do anything. She commands a group of people to work for her.


    Xue Yu, in particular, became a cash cow for her.


    If only she could live such a life?


    It''s not very realistic to think about these. It''s a serious matter to call on the four daughters in law more, be lazy more and work less.


    "Well, come here. I''ve chosen all the dishes for today. You can make lunch." Li Chunxiang stepped forward with a fake smile on her face, which showed that there were more crow''s feet in the corner of her eyes.


    Yang Kexin wants to see her new daughter-in-law''s cooking skills.


    "Well, second sister-in-law, I''ll come." Yang Kexin is very straightforward.


    Without more words, she came directly, took the basket of dishes she had chosen and brought it to the kitchen.


    Xue Yang just came back from cutting down trees on the mountain. As soon as the big tree was put down, he went into the house and drank a bowl of water.


    See Yang Kexin in front of the stove busy with top general, he Leng Leng, want to say what, see the hall room past Li Chunxiang figure, and swallow the words.

 Chapter 341

    When all the people at home went out, Xue Yang went over and said, "well, are you cooking lunch today?"


    Yang Kexin was busy cutting vegetables. Without raising his head, he said, "yes, Xue Yang, my second sister-in-law has to do other things. I''ll do the same for lunch. However, how much rice should be washed and how many dishes should be cooked? "


    She raised her eyes and brushed a wisp of broken hair behind her ears. She looked at Xue Yang and asked.


    Xue Yang was surprised that his second sister-in-law didn''t even explain this. He suddenly remembered Zhang Man''er''s dilemma when he first arrived at the Xue family, that is, cooking. He was severely criticized.


    Now the second sister-in-law is still playing this game. It is conceivable that she wants to see the joke of her new daughter-in-law.


    "Daughter in law, I''ll help you." Xue Yang, with a look of awe inspiring, came to help her with the rice.


    Looking at the vegetable basket on the square table, there were beans, green vegetables and potatoes, and said, "I can make three dishes at noon."


    They have a large family. They usually eat vegetarian dishes, two dishes and one soup, or three vegetarian dishes, and steamed eggs. That''s a special treatment for Xue Bao''s eggs.


    After all, he is the only grandson of the Xue family. He was held in the palm of his hand by Tian.


    "Good." Yang Kexin responded.


    When she chooses the beans, Xue Yang washes the dishes. They circle around the stove and occasionally look at each other. Their eyes are filled with endless love.


    As soon as Xue Tian came back, he put the hoe behind the door, stamped the mud on his feet, and listened to the laughter coming from the kitchen, so he came to have a look.


    See these two people''s heads close together, say some whispers, looking at not intimate.


    "The meal is not ready yet?" Xue Tian said with a straight face.


    This morning''s work, hungry chest close to the back, the two are good, cooked a meal, not to say, but also love.


    Yang Kexin turned over and looked at Xue Tian apologetically. His voice was as soft as water: "second brother, you''ve come back. You''ve been working all morning. Are you tired. Go to the main room and have a rest. The dish will be ready soon. "


    Xue Tian overcast and passed her by: "hurry up, dad will be back soon. Next time, you should cook early. Generally, it''s three dishes. Don''t cook too much."


    In his light voice, there was a sternness in and out of his words. He stepped from the kitchen to sit in the hall.


    Li Chunxiang in the hall is embroidering a handkerchief in a leisurely way.


    Needless to say, I also know that he is a shrewd daughter-in-law, who is lazy and slippery, and gives the new sister-in-law a bad impression.


    To tell you the truth, Xue Yang''s daughter-in-law is good-looking, gentle and diligent. She is much better than Zhang Man''er''s chili pepper. I hope she can share some of the family''s work with more people.


    In the kitchen, I began to get busy.


    With Xue Yang, Yang Kexin saves a lot of effort and is not afraid of running around alone.


    After the big pot is red, a little rapeseed oil comes first. When the oil is steaming and zizizi rings, throw the cut vegetables down, stir fry them for a while, add some salt, and then stir fry them for a few times, and then they will come out.


    It''s easy to fry, and it doesn''t take much effort. You can make a pot in three or two times.


    On the white porcelain plate, the green vegetables, which are about to drip, exude an attractive aroma.


    Next, stir fry a hot and sour shredded potato. Yang Kexin''s knife work is good and fast. As soon as he cut the potatoes into strips, he saw Tian suddenly appear in the kitchen.


    Without saying hello, she stood quietly at the square table and looked at Yang Kexin. She was so scared that she almost cut her hand: "grandma."


    "Hurry up, it''s too late to cook." Tian Shipiao mouth, not quite satisfied with the way.


    I thought, this new daughter-in-law is so timid.


    "Soon, soon, mother-in-law, sit down first." Yang Kexin didn''t know when the Xue family was eating. It seemed that he was earlier than other people.


    She came at a good time, but she was criticized for being late. With this lesson, she had to be early next time.


    When the pot was heated again, Yang Kexin sprinkled a little rapeseed oil and threw the cut red pepper into the pot. Then he saw a pungent smell of pepper floating all over the kitchen.


    As she was throwing down the shredded potatoes to stir fry, she heard Tian covering her nose, choking and scolding¡° Those who want to die, put so many peppers, want to kill us? Do you know how to cook


    Yang Kexin is a little confused. This kind of pepper is not spicy at all. If you don''t put a little, there will be no taste at all. Is the taste of the old Xue family very light, but their Yang family is not heavy mouthed. She comes by looking at the portion.


    "Grandma, this kind of chili is not spicy. You''ll know later." Yang Kexin explained in a low voice, but muttered in his heart that this mother-in-law was quite difficult to serve.


    This kind of doing, is staring at fierce look, let her in the heart some panic, even fried potato silk, are completely unconscious.


    "What''s the matter? The food is burnt. It''s terrible. " Tian shouts and points his finger.


    Yang Kexin''s eyes turned red in an instant, and he felt aggrieved. If it wasn''t for her nagging here, she wouldn''t scorch the dishes.


    Forget it, as she is Xue Yang''s mother, we should be more patient. After all, she has just been married, so many places need to be run in, and it will be good after a long time.


    "Granny, I know." She said cleverly, just like her family, she relieved the tension in a moment, and her hand holding the spatula became more and more handy.


    Shredded potatoes are also out of the pot, although a little burnt, but fortunately it doesn''t affect anything.


    Crystal long, dotted with a few red pepper, smell sour and spicy, look at the appetite, the last dish is fried beans.


    Looking at Yang Kexin''s more and more skillful posture, let her also choose not to make mistakes, Tian''s light cough, carrying her mother-in-law''s shelf: "Yang Kexin, after cooking, put less oil."


    Yang Kexin embarrassed smile, did not speak, she to the oil has been enough less, no less can not fry up, but the face is just respectful nod: "yes, mother-in-law, I know."


    Xue Yang, who was burning on one side, could not help but say: "mother, Kexin''s cooking skills are good, and she is basically in charge at home. She knows the weight."


    Tian''s just denounced happiness. If Xue Yang doesn''t speak, he will soon forget his existence.


    Seeing that he loved his daughter-in-law, he rolled his eyes and said, "what do you know? It''s like you''ve fried vegetables. When your mother-in-law talks to her daughter-in-law, don''t interrupt. It''s nothing to do with you. "


    "I''ve never cooked, but I can taste it." Xue Yang has no good airway.


    "What''s the matter? I said something about your daughter-in-law. Are you distressed?" Tian''s wrinkled face suddenly changed color. He glanced at Yang Kexin and said harshly, "fourth daughter-in-law, I warn you that since you are married, you are the Xue family. You should obey the discipline of your mother-in-law and don''t blow pillows in front of your husband."


    "Mother, I have not." Yang Kexin said timidly.


    Last night, both of them were in embarrassment and pain. She didn''t have any time to blow the pillow. Besides, she was not a gossip.

 Chapter 342

    "You talk back." Tian Shi angrily stares at her: "no matter whether you have this idea or not in the future, stop it for me. My Xue family absolutely can''t tolerate the daughter-in-law who gossip and blow pillow wind. You can remember it."


    Zhang Man''er''s lesson is still fresh in my mind. On the first day of her fourth daughter-in-law''s life, she had to instill this idea into her, strangling these actions against her mother-in-law in the bud.


    Yang Kexin felt aggrieved. He sipped his lips and said in a low voice: "grandma, I know. This is my first time in the kitchen. My second sister-in-law didn''t tell me clearly. I didn''t count it in my heart. If there''s something wrong, please don''t count the villains. I''ll know next time."


    Tian''s eyes narrowed, not happy to see her a few more eyes.


    It''s just a lesson. How can she talk so much?


    Just listen carefully and explain what?


    Tian couldn''t help but feel a little annoyed. It seems that this is also a real girl. She thought she was submissive and didn''t dare to resist?


    "What are you talking about? What are you talking about after a few words? " Tian Shi said, angrily carrying the dishes on the table to go out, while walking scolded: "fried a dish is slow, but also so many words, I don''t know how to think I am a mother-in-law, how to bully you."


    Listening to Tian''s voice, Yang Kexin''s scalp is numb. She doesn''t say anything in the future, so as not to make her unhappy.


    When Li Chunxiang saw Tian coming out with vegetables, he put down his work, twisted the waist of the bucket and ran to the kitchen.


    From the bottom of the cupboard, he brought a pile of chopsticks together and said, "mother-in-law, what''s the matter? Your new daughter-in-law is angry with you."


    She asked knowingly, turning her eyes.


    Tian didn''t look at Li Chunxiang. His small eyes were fixed on Xue Yang, who came out with vegetables. He taught him: "Xue Yang, you can remember that you are a man. Don''t listen to your daughter-in-law in the future, or you will climb up to your head if you look at the gentle sheep."


    Yang Kexin came out with the last dish. Hearing this, he was stunned on the spot.


    See Xue Yang calm face do not speak, familiar with his Yang Kexin know, Xianggong this is angry.


    She couldn''t help talking back to her mother-in-law, and Xue Yang was also scolded.


    The atmosphere is stalemate, step into the room, will be in the hands of the dry tobacco pole, casually on the table of Xue laotoudao¡° The meal is ready. The fourth daughter-in-law has worked hard. All right, let''s sit down and have a meal. "


    "Old man, you can count it. You are so hungry. It''s the old fourth daughter-in-law''s fault. She''s so lazy when cooking a meal." In her eyes, Yang Kexin is in a hurry to get married to the Xue family, so she is not afraid of her running away?


    At the beginning, we should be strict with her and hold the position of her mother-in-law firmly, so as to prevent her from turning upside down after being instigated by Zhang Man''er.


    When Xue Xue heard the call to eat, she came out of the room lazily: "mother, I''ve heard you nag for hundreds of times. We usually have meals. At this time, where do you get so much nagging?"


    Tian was poked in the center of thinking, instant face a stiff, some down: "nonsense, still don''t sit down to eat."


    "Oh." Xue Xue answered, and saw that the food on the table was full of attractive fragrance. It was a simple vegetable, but it was fried by Yang Kexin with excellent fragrance.


    She took a bite of hot and sour potatoes: "this is good, hot and sour, very appetizing."


    "It''s good." Old man Xue tasted all the three dishes on the table and was satisfied with the cooking skills of his fourth daughter-in-law.


    "Daughter in law, eat." Xue Yang takes the lead in bringing vegetables to Yang Kexin. This natural action warms her heart and sweeps away her grievance just now.


    Zhang Man''er is right. She is not married to Tian. Just ignore her. She is married to Xue Yang, as long as they love each other.


    "When you have a daughter-in-law, forget your mother." Tian''s mouth murmured, began to pick up the dishes in the bowl, only to eat these delicious dishes, was also surprised.


    I can''t imagine that this little girl is very good at cooking. She is much better than Li Chunxiang. But when she is eating happily, she won''t make it public. Otherwise, she''s not talking to herself.


    "Yummy. This steamed egg is better than my mother''s Xue Bao''s egg is sucking and eating the steamed egg in a small bowl. It''s white, tender and smooth. It''s also sprinkled with green onion. It smells delicious.


    Li Chunxiang glared at her son: "it''s so delicious. Since you dislike your mother, you should be her son."


    The old fourth daughter-in-law, with some means, accepted everyone at a meal. Everyone helped her to say good things, and even the cheerful mother-in-law who had been shouting all along didn''t say a word. The son who came out of her belly also turned his elbow out, which is really unreasonable.


    She bit chopsticks, just want to retort, see Xue Tian clip a green vegetables to her: "OK, eat vegetables, good to block your mouth."


    Now, the most unbearable thing for him is the quarrel among the women in his family. He feels dizzy because of the quarrel, so he wants to have a good meal and go to work quietly.


    "Don''t take your food." Li Chunxiang angrily returns all the vegetables in the bowl to him.


    "Your daughter-in-law has been bullied, and I don''t see your help. I''m really out of my mind," he said


    "Second sister-in-law, my daughter-in-law didn''t bully you for dinner." Xue Yang swallowed the food in his mouth and said with no expression on his face.


    Li Chunxiang took chopsticks and knocked on the porcelain bowl, jingling: "why didn''t you bully me? In the kitchen, I said I didn''t tell her about lunch. Isn''t it bloody?"


    It''s really enlightening for Yang Ke to open her eyes and tell lies. However, in one morning, she sorted out the current situation of the Xue family. As Zhang Man''er said, it''s not complicated, just her mother-in-law and her second sister-in-law.


    See Xue Yang stem neck, to argue, Yang Kexin busy pulled his sleeve, give him a wink, she Fu tou low small: "second sister-in-law, you''re right, I''m not good, I remember next time."


    I can''t fight with her. Only when I admit my mistake and suffer a little grievance, can this thing pass.


    But Yang Kexin ignored one point. At the beginning, he showed weakness. Later, he made people feel that she was easy to bully. As a result, his mother-in-law and daughter-in-law bullied her more recklessly.


    "Come on, eat." Old man Xue said in a choking voice: "what''s the matter with you? The new daughter-in-law''s cooking skills are good, and the dishes are full and delicious. If anyone dares to say more, she will take care of the three meals a day this month. "


    Even if you are lazy, you can still point out the fruits of other people''s work. Is that decent?


    There are a lot of people here who are busy eating. Sometimes the noise is like a fight.


    Zhang Man''er over there made do with the rest of the morning meal.


    Xue Chuan is not at home. She''s the only one. She''ll eat whatever she wants. When she comes back from work at dinner, she''ll have the leisure to fry two or three dishes.

 Chapter 343

    At the moment, Zhang Man''er is sitting at the stone table in the workshop yard, on which there is a set of ordinary pen, ink, paper and inkstone.


    She sticks to her brush, dips ink on the inkstone, draws on rice paper, and says to Zhang Dahai who is drying fish: "brother, the Mid Autumn Festival is coming. What''s the flavor of moon cakes sold in the town?"


    In fact, she didn''t have to ask. In ancient times, moon cakes were a tribute to the moon at the beginning. Later, they became folk gifts to give gifts to each other and express affection.


    Ordinary people don''t pay much attention to it. They just regard it as a custom every year, just like eating zongzi on the Dragon Boat Festival.


    Businessmen here, too, didn''t make moon cakes exquisitely. They just wanted to make a batch of moon cakes when the festival was coming. They didn''t want to make a lot of money here.


    When Zhang Man''er asked, Zhang Dahai stopped his work and sat down. After a cup of tea and moistening his throat, he talked about the kinds of moon cakes sold in the town.


    There are sesame and almond moon cakes, and bean paste moon cakes. In short, the taste is very single, and the shape is just like ordinary cakes. They are round and have no pattern.


    This is the moon cake that the common people eat. In a prosperous place like Beijing, people say that the moon cake is exquisitely made. Although the taste is not so peculiar, the shape is very beautiful.


    Small moon cakes are engraved with some auspicious patterns and words, such as Chang''e flying to the moon, carp leaping to the dragon''s gate and so on. But the selling price is very expensive. Ordinary people can''t afford to buy them. They are all used by some dignitaries and rich families to give gifts to each other.


    "That''s about all I know." Zhang Dahai took a cup of tea and took a sip of water.


    "Brother, you know a lot." Zhang Man''er boasted that the summary was in place.


    After listening, she will understand the ancient moon cake market.


    Eating moon cakes is a picture of artistic conception. These common people only know that they will buy some food for the festival, and they don''t pay much attention to it.


    If so, she will make moon cake good-looking, delicious, then not be snatched?


    Zhang Dahai''s words inspired her. Zhang Man''er decided to make moon cakes into several kinds of prices, which are divided into three grades: high, middle and low.


    Gao''s is aimed at some wealthy families in the town, no matter from the taste, or the design of moon cakes, or the packaging of boxes, all strive to be exquisite and perfect.


    The medium price, less a beautiful packaging, taste is relatively less.


    The most common one is for people who can afford moon cakes. The production is simple and the taste is single, but it''s better than the moon cakes sold in the town.


    The more I think about it, the more energetic I am. Zhang Man''er has already formed a preliminary outline in her mind. She is working hard on the Mid Autumn Festival these days.


    It''s the ninth day of August this year.


    "Silly girl, it''s like this every year. We''ve been eating moon cakes for more than ten years. Do you know? By the way, what do you want to do when you ask so many questions? " Zhang Dahai was puzzled in his heart. Looking at the cunning light in her eyes, he seemed to see something famous.


    "Brother, you guessed right, I just want to make moon cakes and make a fortune during the Mid Autumn Festival." Zhang Man''er patted the table with a clear mind.


    "If you want to sell well, you have to have a lot of flavors, and the patterns of moon cakes are beautiful." Zhang Dahai echoed.


    For example, the famous pastry shops in the town make a lot of moon cakes every Mid Autumn Festival, and many people buy them, which are sold out every year.


    If my sister''s moon cakes are more delicious and good-looking than theirs, I''m sure she can make a lot of money.


    Zhang Dahai has been in the workshop for nearly a month. From the food in the workshop and the zongzi of the Dragon Boat Festival, he has a new understanding of Zhang Man''er.


    My sister is really talented in cooking. He has to give his full support.


    "Brother, you''re right. You see I''m getting ready." Like a treasure, Zhang Man''er picked up the drawing on the stone table and showed it to him


    "Brother, you need to build an oven in this courtyard. I''m responsible for making these moon cakes. When they come out, they are completely different from others in terms of pattern, taste and production techniques. It''s called characteristic. We are the only one in Qingshui town."


    "Only one, that''s nice, but are our moon cakes baked?" Zhang Dahai scratched his head and seemed to know nothing.


    Is it like baking pancakes? The surface is crisp and golden, and the inside is full of delicious food.


    "Brother, don''t ask so many questions. You should build one of the ovens on the drawing. I''m going to prepare what I need. In two days, you''ll be waiting to see me. "


    Zhang Man''er said, "there are still some sand, stones and bricks left in the new house last time. You can go to my courtyard to get them. In short, the sooner they are built, the better."


    "Yes, I understand." Zhang Dahai looked at the drawing, at a glance, according to the masonry.


    He has helped the villagers build a stove, which is not difficult to see.


    Seeing that Zhang Dahai is busy, Zhang Man''er continues to describe the molds of pressing moon cakes with a pen. Xue Yang has to use wood to make these molds.


    She thought of several kinds of patterns, such as a beautiful and full moon, Chang''e flying to the moon, auspicious clouds, peony rich and noble, and so on. Each pattern is engraved with four small characters of Xue Ji snack.


    This brand needs to be shaped a little bit. When a customer mentions the moon cake, he will know that it was made by Xueji workshop.


    After determining these patterns, we need to draw them on the paper one by one, which is a little difficult.


    Zhang Man''er dipped a little ink from time to time, thought it over in his mind, and then depicted it on rice paper.


    The mold designed is simple and easy to carve. If it''s too complex, I''m afraid it won''t be so good-looking.


    When Zhang Man''er was drawing carefully, he heard the women chattering about cleaning fish, cutting mustard and washing wild garlic.


    "Liu''s daughter-in-law, have you heard that Lao Lai, who lives in the same row with you, has married a daughter-in-law?" An aunt''s eyes lit up and asked: "I heard that widow Chen stayed in the Lai''s house the day before yesterday, and she didn''t get married. So she asked matchmaker Li to go back and forth. She gave her a little dowry and sent her to Lao Lai''s house."


    "Isn''t it true that widow Chen married Lao Lai?" Zhang Man''er, who was drawing a picture, opened his mouth in surprise and asked in disbelief.


    She didn''t hear anything about such a big thing. These two people are really low-key.


    However, I couldn''t help smiling when I thought of listening to the sweet words of the widow''s corner with Xue Chuan that night.


    What did Lao Lai say? The second marriage should be even more vigorous, which made everyone look at him with new eyes. It''s just like a mouse moving. It''s really a slap in the face.


    "Master, you live at the entrance of this village. You''re far away. You don''t know it''s normal. Don''t mention you, many people in this village don''t know. Some people saw them go in and out together, and they looked very close. Then they asked a few questions, and they realized that widow Chen was living with the old rascal. " Liu''s daughter-in-law explained.

 Chapter 344

    Her Liu family is close to Lao Lai''s family. It''s a bit of a flurry. Naturally, people will hear about it. I think many other villagers don''t know about it?


    Not long after Lao Lai''s daughter-in-law died, she was with widow Chen so soon. The house had been renovated and simply decorated.


    It is said that when widow Chen entered the house the day before yesterday, the Lai family set off a few firecrackers, even if they told the neighbors that he had married a new daughter-in-law.


    There are no banquets, lanterns and ceremonies.


    When I came in, I was driven away by Lao Lai''s daughter with a broom.


    Widow Chen''s reputation in the village has been rotten since she had that affair with Xue Tian. It''s a good home for her if a man wants to.


    Thinking of the old Xue family, many people present thought of the thirty taels of silver that the Xue family had paid for and asked one after another¡° Is widow Chen too mean? Isn''t she rich? I don''t know how decent the whole banquet is. At least I have to make it. It''s different from the past, and it''s not famous. "


    "Who says it doesn''t make any difference? At least some people live together and some men have families. But the old Lai is not very good, and I don''t know if the widow can suppress him. "


    Seeing the two people''s topic getting further and further apart, Liu''s daughter-in-law, a shrewd woman, immediately turned the topic around: "Hey, you say, the widow has thirty Liang silver in her hand, why doesn''t she want to marry? What do you think of this? After all, it''s a second marriage. It''s not a good reputation. It''s even more a formality. "


    "Hey, who knows what they think, we are not roundworms in their stomach?"


    These working village women, you say a word, I say a word, talk more and more energetically.


    Nagging at the same time, the hands of the action will not stop, are working fast.


    When Zhang Man''er comes to the workshop every day, he can know the situation of the whole village instantly. These people are small speakers and well-informed.


    When widow Chen married Lao Lai as her daughter-in-law, she not only caused a stir in the workshop, but also was gossip by these women. Even the men working in the field were also talking about it.


    When Xue Tian was digging with a hoe, he heard someone mention widow Chen and subconsciously raised his ears.


    After all, the woman cheated so much money, the heart is not willing to hear the name, can be conditioned, nervous tension.


    These days, whenever I think of widow Chen, I can make him angry. I want to bite that bitch to death.


    His heart sank. When Xue Tian came to the vegetable fields here, he saw Zhang Sanli and Si were stunned at the same time. Looking at him, he asked, "Xue Tian, you were cheated by widow Chen for 30 liang of silver. Have you taken it back?"


    Zhang San waved the hoe and asked a few times. He turned red and didn''t choke. His heart seemed to be choking with anger.


    Li Sihuan looked around and saw that there was no one around, so he threw down his hoe and ran to the road¡° Zhang San, which pot are you not talking about? Needless to say, I can''t get it back. Xue Tian, don''t be upset. Unfortunately, you are not the only one. We blame ourselves for being too obsessed with sex and being cheated of money. If I had known that this woman would come here, I might as well have gone to sleep in the town. "


    Zhang San booed on the ground and spat out a mouthful of water: "it''s not true. This smelly girl, unexpectedly, she is so good at blackmailing us. If she doesn''t give us money, she will tell us about sleeping with her and ask us to separate our wife and children."


    During that time, he helped the Xue family build a new house and saved several liang of silver, all of which were cheap.


    Li Si followed the path of fire¡° This widow Chen must have an affair with Lao Lai. You know, these two are living together and married now. "


    Xue Tian listened to these two people''s complaints, like a sunny day, was struck by a thunder.


    After shaking for a long time, she came back to herself and murmured, "well, we''ve all been cheated by widow Chen, but you''ve all slept. What about me? If you don''t take advantage of anything, you''ll lose 30 Liang. This smelly girl, I don''t want to kill her. "


    "Xue Tian..." Zhang San quickly stops Xue Tian with an angry face and winks at Li Si. Then he sees Lao Lai coming to the thatched cottage before widow Chen. He is supposed to help her carry things.


    As soon as Xue Tian saw Lao Lai, all his blood poured into his head. Pointing at him, he yelled and scolded from a distance: "Lao Lai, you treacherous villain, I know all about it. You and widow Chen unite to frame me, slander me and cheat our family of 30 Liang silver. You can''t die well."


    Seeing that Xue Tian ran over and rolled up his sleeve, he was about to fight. Li Siyi, who was in a hurry, grabbed him: "Xue Tian, stop making trouble. It''s all happened. Besides losing face, what else can you do? We can only admit our bad luck."


    Who let color word head on a knife, at the beginning don''t touch that smelly woman nothing, now say what all late.


    Lao Lai''s face was calm. He looked at the visitor with a few eyes. Without saying anything, he pushed open the wooden door and went in.


    "It''s our hard-earned money, so he cheated us and ate the dumb loss without saying a word. I can''t swallow it." Xue Tian looked at the half open wooden door and said angrily, the blue veins on his forehead jumped up.


    Zhang San patted him on the shoulder, sighed helplessly and said, "what else can I do? It''s also our fault that we have to be widows. That''s the bad luck. Even if we ask you, stop making trouble. We have to leave our families. It''s a big deal. We''ll go to town to do short-term work and take you with us to earn fast money. The most important thing that can be earned is the harmony and well-being of the whole family. "


    "Yes, this is a lesson of blood." Li Si also advised.


    "That smelly widow, sooner or later, will not come to a good end." Xue Tian cursed. He was advised by the two men, and his anger dissipated a lot.


    And Lao Lai tou, who entered the thatched cottage, was in a terrible mood.


    Looking at this almost empty room, he went around to the bedroom inside, kicked open the wooden door and looked at the sleeping earthen Kang.


    When I rolled up the broken quilt, I remembered that they were lingering on the Kang many times.


    Thinking of the three men I just saw, I gritted my teeth and wanted to swallow him up.


    Lao Lai thought that several men had been lying on this Kang. He thought of those bodies that were entangled with widow Chen. Lao Lai felt bad luck immediately, and a mouthful of old blood was about to gush out.


    Which man doesn''t care whether a woman is clean or not, especially widow Chen''s shoes, which are worn by many people, how can he accept them?


    At the beginning, I didn''t want to see her marry her for the sake of cheating 30 taels of silver, but now?


    When the silver was gone, he was still being talked about. The more he thought about it, the more he choked. Lao laitou didn''t bother to open the wardrobe and go to clean up the clothes, so he ran home angrily and dragged down widow Chen, who was lying on the Kang and sleeping in the morning.

 Chapter 345

    The sleepy widow Chen rubbed her eyes and sat down on the ground, puzzled and said, "Lao Lai, you''re back."


    Don''t you ask him to pack his clothes and see if there are any other things to move? Why are you back so soon?


    "Xiao Yun, do you know how the village talks about us now?" Lao Lai''s head was black and his face was like a dark cloud: "it''s that you don''t do things cleanly, and those cheated men all get together to discuss, I''m afraid they want to count us."


    In fact, he didn''t mean that, but I don''t know why he said it. As a man, he always wanted to face up. Facing this kind of widow who had an affair with many men, he naturally felt resentful.


    Now I''m with her. Although I didn''t hold any ceremony, I bought her several new clothes and silver ornaments. I don''t have much money. I''m going back to the bitter days.


    "Lao Lai, this mouth grows on others, let them say it." Widow Chen stood up and said, not caring.


    Lao Lai was angry: "what do you know? I didn''t hear what others said. It''s nice to be pointed out on the road. I''m not a widow like you. I''m used to losing face and skin. "


    Thinking about the thirty taels of silver robbed by the robbers, Lao Lai was also depressed. He could have been free for a while with this sum of money, but it turned out that


    "Lao Lai, what''s the matter with you now? Now settle accounts with me in the future, dislike me? Didn''t you say you wanted to live with me and start over? " As soon as widow Chen thought that they were still sleeping in separate rooms last night, she felt depressed.


    Seeing that she was angry, Lao Lai turned his eyes and thought that it was not the time to tear her face. He helped her and coaxed her: "well, I''ve also heard those dog bastards. I''ll be angry with you. Don''t care. There''s not much money left in this family. We have to make money. "


    "How do you earn it?" Widow Chen glanced at him, and when she heard what he said, she was excited.


    "The old way, you go to hook up with a few men, but you''re afraid you don''t have money?" Lao Lai said with his mouth in his mouth, it''s a way to get rich, and he won''t worry about having no money to spend in the future.


    Widow Chen''s face was cold and her eyes were like a sharp knife.


    All of a sudden, I feel that this old rascal is very calculating, just like a pool of stagnant water. You can never guess what he is thinking.


    Lao Lai''s eyes darkened and he held her in his arms. He said in a soft voice: "OK, don''t stare. How can I sacrifice you to sell yourself? I mean, with Xue Tian''s method, let''s go to the town to do some work. When we have money, we will hide in the village. No one can find it. "


    He is a genius who can always think of these quick ways to get rich.


    "No, you didn''t mean Xue Tian had a big ticket. It was the last time. Our reputation was not very good before, and we have to be honest in the future. I don''t want to do that any more. Let''s work hard with our own hands and live a stable life, OK? "


    Widow Chen firmly objected that besides renovating the house and buying some things, she still has more than ten liang of silver left in her family. As long as she saves a little on weekdays, she will not worry about food and clothing for one or two years.


    She embroiders some silk handkerchiefs, and Lao Lai goes to the fields to work. She will surely live a better life in the future. What do you have to do that is unconscionable and immoral? Be careful of being punished by heaven.


    Seeing that she couldn''t make sense, Lao Lai took a meaningful look at her and then turned to go out.


    Old Xue family


    The fairly wide yard is full of well preserved logs.


    Yang Kexin''s vision is falling on the man who is working hard.


    He has a handsome face, clear eyes, straight nose, even wearing a few patches of coarse cloth clothes, do not affect his handsome appearance.


    Xue Yang rolled up his trouser legs and sleeves, sat on the stone pier, holding a small carving knife in his hand, and bent his head to carve the wooden box in his hand.


    There are several wooden boxes scattered on the ground, all of which are very delicate.


    His hands are faster and faster, carving, beating, have a set of smooth movements, giving people a sense of skilled carpenter.


    "Yes, Xue Yang, you are all here." Zhang Man''er, with several drawings in his hand, fluttered his skirt in the breeze.


    The appearance of these beauties adds a lot of color to the simple fence yard.


    The sun was hanging high in the sky, slanting over the roof, and the soft light shone, giving Zhang Man''er a shallow halo of purple.


    Her skin was as white as porcelain, pink, her eyebrows curved, Joan''s nose straight, her lips up, as if she had some good news to announce.


    Yang Kexin had seen her many times, but now she was still amazing. She raised a sweet smile and said intimately, "sister Man''er, you are here."


    Said, raised the skirt, welcomed up.


    "You can''t change your mouth. You should be called the third sister-in-law." Zhang Man''er''s big clear eyes flickered.


    However, it doesn''t matter what you call it. Anyway, it''s just a name. I''m afraid Yang Kexin is used to it. It''s hard to change his words for a while.


    "Man... Third sister-in-law, what''s in your hand?" Yang Kexin bit his lip and asked.


    Zhang Man''er looks at Xue Yang and unfolds the drawing in his hand. Before he opens his mouth, he sees Xue Yang''s clear eyes and understands the way¡° Third sister-in-law, is there any wooden work I need to do? "


    "Smart." Zhang Man''er nodded, saw that he put down his work, rubbed his hands, walked towards her, took the drawing in her hand, and looked at it carefully.


    These boxes without covers need to be carved with several patterns, and I don''t know what they are used for.


    Since it''s what the third sister-in-law wants, it''s useful for her: "third sister-in-law, what is this kind of box used for? Is it urgent? "


    Looking at the confused couple, Zhang Man''er slowly explained: "isn''t the mid autumn festival coming soon? This is the mold used to press the moon cakes. It''s the pattern carved in the box, and it''ll be on the moon cakes then. "


    "I see. It''s almost like carving a seal," Yang Kexin said


    "Yes, it means almost the same, but the seal is used for stamping. And this kind of box is to put the moon cakes into the box and press them into this shape. " Zhang Man''er explained in a light voice.


    "So it is, sister Man''er, you are so smart. How did you come up with this method? Are you busy making moon cakes in your workshop recently?" Yang Kexin looked at her beautiful face, full of admiration.


    After seeing her eye shadow and charcoal, the moon cake is not so incredible.


    Zhang Man''er is always different from ordinary women. Besides her flexible mind and strong personality, she has her own way of doing things.


    Such a strange woman will fly out of the valley and become a Golden Phoenix sooner or later.

 Chapter 346

    "Of course, on the occasion of the Mid Autumn Festival, you have to do a lot of work. After all, it''s only once a year. You can''t ask for it. By the way, you can come to the workshop to help in two days. I''ll give you some odd jobs for a few days Zhang Man''er fixed her eyes on her. Her black and white eyes were shining with bright light, and her voice was as clear as water.


    On those days of the Mid Autumn Festival, she must be very busy. How could she rely on the aunts in the workshop alone? She had to find some young girls to do part-time jobs to help.


    "Sister Man''er, as long as you need my help, I''m duty bound. I''m idle at home, but I can''t ask for your salary." Yang Kexin is counting with his fingers. After two days of marriage, he can go back to the workshop to help.


    "What nonsense? It''s the income from labor. It''s not given to you for nothing. Why not. I invite others, too. " Zhang Man''er said with a smile, pinching Yang Kexin''s nose.


    On one side, Xue Yang was sawing wood. Seeing this, he said with a smile, "well, don''t refuse. If the third sister-in-law wants you to go, you can go. If you want to buy something in the future, it''s convenient to have money in your pocket. "


    "It''s not." Zhang Man''er sighed.


    Xue Yang now understands the principle that fat water does not flow to other people''s fields. He is very active in doing things, but he charges a lower fee for carpentry, which is a special treat for his family.


    "Third sister-in-law, I''ll go. Thank you for your care." Yang Kexin laughs, and his eyes are full of joy. He always feels very energetic and can learn a lot from Zhang Man''er.


    "What are you talking about? It''s all a family. You''re welcome. "


    They were joking and fighting, while Xue Yang was holding a small piece of sawn wood to figure out how to make a mold for pressing moon cakes.


    This new thing is a new challenge for him. After all, the rouge boxes he used to make were carved with patterns outside.


    This time, he took a small piece of wood, hollowed out the surface of the original solid wood, and carved things into the bottom of the wood. This would require difficulty. If he had no skilled sculptors, would he dare not take it?


    Although a circle of pattern around is simple, it should be carved into a vertical bar evenly.


    If the moon cake mold is made, it also means that his woodwork has been upgraded to a higher level, and he is more comfortable with these woods.


    When his woodwork is well-known, it will be good to be famous in all the townships. At that time, anyone who has woodwork will think of Xue Yang.


    With this excellent skill, people who support a large family will not be a problem.


    "Xue Yang, you have to be busy these days. You have to make a mold and a wooden box for moon cakes." Zhang Man''er saw that he had already started work. The carving knife in his hand seemed to be effortless, but in fact he was digging powerfully every time.


    Sawdust flying in the hands, such as a spray falling down, sprinkled on the ground, soon the ground is a pile of sawdust.


    Xue Yang smiles slightly, the light in his black eyes is bright, he purses his thin lips and says: "some people are busy. They are busy from morning to night every day. Although they are very tired, they live a full life and have a rush."


    Zhang Man''er nodded and said yes.


    Xue Yang is more hardworking than he was when he was a young man. It''s different when he married his daughter-in-law.


    The ancients all paid attention to establishing a family and a business. Now that they have established a family, the next step is to establish a business.


    Zhang Man''er looks at Xue Yang, who is serious in his work. He looks meticulous and his actions are flowing.


    Looking up at Yang Kexin, this is a wife''s admiration for her husband. Even if they don''t speak, there is a sweet smell in the air. It''s really sweet.


    Finally, Zhang Man''er explained that he would send the drawing of moon cake wooden box in two days. There was something important to do, so he went back to the workshop first.


    After waiting for her to walk far, two husband and wife gather together to talk, Yang Kexin''s line of sight falls on Muyang body.


    "Muyang, it seems that when the Mid Autumn Festival is coming, you have to be very busy. Sister Man''er really takes care of us." Yang Kexin said with a sigh.


    When you think of making a good mooncake mold, you have to make a mooncake box. I''m afraid it''s a lot of money?


    Muyang nodded busily, and his work didn''t fall for a moment: "yes, if it wasn''t for the third sister-in-law, I still don''t know what I''m busy with, and I don''t know what I can do all day long. Maybe I''d be like a villager in the village, dealing with the fields every day, and I wouldn''t marry such a good daughter-in-law as you."


    When talking about Zhang Man''er, Xue Yang''s eyes were long and deep. He looked up at the direction of the village, with worship and gratitude on his face.


    It can be said that Zhang Man''er is a bright oil lamp in his life, driving away his darkness, lighting up his light, and shining on his future life.


    Yang Kexin listened to Muyang words, in the heart incomparable emotion, isn''t it?


    If she didn''t know Zhang Man''er, she would not have known Muyang, known him, loved him and knew each other.


    Mother''s illness will not get better so soon, and the business of rouge booth will not be booming.


    A drop of water is rewarded by a spring.


    Zhang Man''er''s kindness to their husband and wife is worthy of their sincere treatment.


    Thinking of the rouge booth, Yang Kexin married, but she was mainly responsible for the rouge. Her parents didn''t make the rouge as well as her.


    In order to stabilize the old customers, she has to take the lead.


    She had brought all the utensils for making rouge. When Xue Yang went to the mountain to cut down trees tomorrow, she would go with them, carry a basket on her back, pick some wild flowers, and transplant some easy to support mountain flowers into the yard.


    There is a vegetable field in the yard, which is said to be left by Xue Chuan. She can use it to grow flowers.


    Zhang Man''er went back to see a familiar figure at the door of the workshop. Zhang Dahai was living in the sand at the door. The oven in the workshop had been simply built with green bricks.


    In ancient times, there was no oven. She could only build an oven to bake moon cakes based on the principle of baking pancakes. At that time, she would have to experiment several times and pay attention to the fire.


    The main flavor of moon cake is egg yolk, bean paste, nuts, lotus seeds, barbecued pork, fruit moon cake, etc.


    The Mid Autumn Festival is coming. She wants to select some smart and capable aunts from the workshop to make moon cakes. She is looking for some diligent and capable girls to do short-term work for a few days.


    When she thought about it, Zhang Man''er called Aunt Wang and Zhang Dahai to explain her plans for the past few days. Tomorrow, the workshop will start to buy all the ingredients and utensils for moon cakes. She will be too busy.


    Now say it, or let two people have a clear idea, ready in advance.


    Zhang Dahai is responsible for buying food materials and utensils, including going to the blacksmith''s to order a pan. He needs a lot of things. He says so many things in a short time, but he''s afraid that they will be missed. Zhang Man''er says that he wants to make a list and let his elder brother buy them one by one.

 Chapter 347

    The oven can be built well today. After a night''s natural drying, the clay paste can be formed.


    The moon cake molds given to Xue Yang will be almost finished tomorrow. After Zhang Dahai has purchased all the ingredients, he can roll up his sleeves and get ready to dry.


    Aunt Wang listens to Zhang Man''er''s description of all matters concerning the Mid Autumn Festival. While she listens carefully, her heart ripples.


    After hearing this, he looked even more excited. He clenched his hands and said, "OK, boss, I''ll hire someone tomorrow. I''ll find some diligent and honest girls, and we''ll roll up our sleeves the day after tomorrow."


    How fresh and meaningful it is that the workshop is going to produce moon cakes.


    Zhang Dahai''s face was full of joy and energy, and said, "well, master, I''ll have all the ingredients and the utensils for baking moon cakes tomorrow. Things like flour are definitely in hot demand in the Mid Autumn Festival. It''s better to buy them early. "


    "OK, if there are two of you in the workshop, I can rest assured." Zhang Man''er said with a happy smile.


    After one month''s observation, I found that my brother Zhang Dahai is reliable, diligent and has his own ideas.


    Usually, she looks honest and honest. She is smart and experienced when buying food materials, which is better and cheaper than what she bought.


    With these two people in the workshop, it can be said that Zhang Man''er is much more relieved. If she lets them practice for a period of time, she can be a quitter.


    After these days, on the Mid Autumn Festival, Zhang Man''er will give these aunts, who have been working hard for a month, mid autumn welfare, moon cakes, meat and monthly salary to make everyone happy and go home for a happy mid autumn festival.


    "You''re welcome, master. This is what we should do." Aunt Wang and Zhang Dahai said in unison.


    "Well, as long as you work hard, I won''t treat you badly." As Zhang Man''er said this, he hooked his finger and motioned them to come together to discuss the details of the past few days with them. He also had some things to pay attention to. Unconsciously, he talked about the sunset.


    The glow of sunset came in through the courtyard wall and shone on Zhang Man''er''s pretty face like a layer of red light, which made her white skin more and more red.


    Her nose is straight, her big eyes are shining with wisdom, and she speaks with high spirits.


    In the past, at this time, Zhang Man''er would guard at the door and turn into a watcher''s stone, looking at the entrance of the village, waiting for Xue Chuan to come back.


    This time, when the village woman, who was still working, came out of the courtyard, she saw a tall and straight man coming this way. Then she turned back and said, "master, your husband is back."


    "Good host." The aunts, after greeting Xue Chuan, went home.


    Zhang Man''er followed the sounds and looked at the door. He saw Xue Chuan as a tall tree.


    He stepped in with long legs, wearing two sets of black training clothes issued by the martial arts school. He often watched him change.


    These days he came back a little late, deep eyes always with some blood, giving people a kind of dusty, slightly tired feeling.


    Zhang Dahai was about to return to the village when he saw Xue Chuan salute, patted him on the shoulder and went out.


    "Xianggong, you are back." Zhang Man''er''s Lotus steps are elegant, like a little purple flower coming slowly. When her skirt is flying, she is as beautiful as a fairy.


    "What are you up to? How can I see big moves in the workshop? " There''s no one around. All the aunts in the workshop have gone to work. Xue Chuan dares to hold Zhang Man''er.


    Zhang Man''er patted the dust on his body. It must be that the horse ran fast. His clothes were stained with small dust. He patted it gently and flew all over the sky.


    These small action habits, natural, Xue Chuan quietly watching her do these things, cold heart soft.


    Every time I feel tired, looking at her pretty face, I feel full of strength.


    After holding her for a few steps, Xue Chuan sat on the stone bench in the yard and held her on his lap.


    "No, the Mid Autumn Festival is coming. I want to make a lot of moon cakes and make a lot of money." Zhang Man''er encircles his neck, smiles, and her eyes bend. The setting sun sprinkles on her face, with a layer of red halo, making her soft and pretty.


    When Xue Chuan''s cold heart saw her, it became soft. Looking at her bright eyes and her cheek, he said in a low voice: "my little daughter-in-law just can''t spare time. You have to work hard these days, but you should pay attention to your body. If you are tired, I will be distressed."


    Zhang Man''er has many ideas. Every time he comes up with a new way to make money, he is in a posture of doing a lot of work. He tries his best to stop it. Even men feel inferior.


    The pity in his words made Zhang Man''er as sweet as honey. She looked up and gave him a kiss on the cheek, which made her cheeks even more red


    "I have nothing to work hard for. If there are so many people to help me, I''ll just use my tongue. It''s you who do everything by yourself. You must be exhausted. You''ve been exhausted these days."


    Zhang Man''er said, touching his handsome face with his little hand. The original three-dimensional outline was a little sunken, and his eyes were deep, like covered with a layer of gauze.


    Xue Chuan took hold of her little hand and took a deep breath.


    These days, of course, he was tired. He not only had to teach his apprentices, but also had to work hard. During these days, he didn''t go hunting in the mountains and went to the martial arts school early every day.


    After the Mid Autumn Festival, it''s the birthday of Miss Shi of the martial arts school. At that time, the martial arts school will hold a martial arts competition. He must win the first prize. When the large sum of money goes into his pocket, he will give it to Zhang Man''er.


    It''s estimated that this little financial fan will embrace him excitedly and kiss him for several times. As he did a few days ago, he may be overpowered.


    Looking at the little daughter-in-law busy every day, he naturally did not dare to neglect, just want to rely on their own ability to earn more money, so that she would not work so hard, promised her a better future.


    "The martial arts school is busy these days. It''s a little bit tiring with a lot of people." Xue Chuan grabs her little hand and kisses her.


    This kiss with a different flavor, not love pity, but a hot love expression.


    Zhang Man''er''s body softened into a pool of water, just like there was no bone in his arms. He watched him attach himself to the body, and his sparse kisses fell down. He pushed him and said, "no, I''ll let you see it later."


    "Don''t worry. The sun is setting and the sky is grey. Who else is there?" Xue Chuan gasped. From the angle of his head, he could see her small chin, beautiful butterfly clavicle, half hidden snow peak, which made his eyes more and more deep.


    "Xue Chuan..." Zhang Man''er caught a glimpse of his cannibal eyes, and his heart suddenly jumped violently. Before dinner was ready, it would be dark for a while.


    "Well?" Xue Chuan pressed her cheek in a low voice.


    "Well, it''s getting late. You''ve been tired all day. I''ll cook some good dishes for you. You''ll sit down and have a rest first."


    Seeing this, Xue Chuan rubbed her cheek more lovingly and looked at the open distant door. Except for being covered by the dark gray sky, there was no one at all.


    "But I''d rather eat you first." Xue Chuan said seriously, and saw her open her mouth. He was surprised and flustered. He was more and more agitated. He held her cheek and lowered his head to block her lips.


    After a deep kiss, they both gasped for breath. Zhang Man''er''s white face was pink, just like a blooming rose.


    "Well, Xianggong, it''s very late. I''m going to cook." Zhang Man''er struggled to get up. As he ran away from him, he was dragged back by Xue Chuan: "let me kiss again."


    Xue Chuan''s original low voice was dark and dumb, just like the mellow wine, with mellow fragrance and sweetness.


    This time the kiss, unlike just now urgent and overbearing, but with the rain run silent half, gently fell into her eyebrows, cheeks, nose, lip.


    Unconsciously, the scene changes from the workshop''s courtyard to the bedroom of the new room.


    As the curtain flies and the clothes slide, the two lovers swim in the passionate river of love. One after another, the marks of love open in their hearts, and their hearts are close together.


    Looking at Zhang Man''er, who was tired and asleep, Xue Chuan pulled a thin sheet and was covered by her, then dressed and went to the kitchen.


    Tonight''s dinner, he came to show off, although the cooking skills can''t compare with Zhang Man''er, seeing her so hard, he always wanted to do something for her.

 Chapter 348

    The next day


    Zhang Dahai bought all the things Zhang Man''er wanted, including a whole cart of things, in addition to the ingredients for making moon cakes, and the flat iron pot on the oven.


    Zhang Man''er looks at all the things and makes a batch of moon cakes to see the effect.


    First of all, put the sugar and oil into the wooden basin, add the right amount of flour, and knead them into a ball like kneading flour. Roll them into pieces of dough for use.


    Knead the cooked bean paste into a round shape, just like dumplings. Wrap the bean paste with the newly rolled flour cake.


    From a distance, the ten or so kneaded moon cakes on the table are like white dumplings.


    Zhang Man''er grabs a handful of flour and sprinkles it evenly on these mooncakes.


    The last step is to put these round moon cakes into the mold and press them into shape, and then each moon cake is ready.


    By the way, I don''t know if Xue Yang has finished the moon cake mold. Six molds, in a day and a half, can be good.


    Zhang Man''er washed the handle and was about to go out to get it when he saw a graceful body standing at the door of the workshop, wandering back and forth, with a look that he didn''t dare to enter.


    "Well, when did you come here and what were you looking at at at the door? Come in Zhang Man''er''s smiling eyes fell on her. She was afraid of strangers, and her voice was full of banter.


    Yang Kexin body slightly a Zheng, lift Mou to go up her Qiao smile Yan Ran''s face, instantly relaxed the tension in the heart.


    To her, everything in the village was strange, and so were the people in the workshop.


    Her cheeks were red and her heart was beating. She was really shy when she saw a stranger.


    "Sister Man''er, I''ve sent you the moon cake mold. Xue Yang just made it, so I''ll send it quickly." Yang Kexin raised his feet, not into, not back, some nervous pursed his lips.


    Zhang Man''er looked at the cloth bag she was carrying in her hand. She could guess it was the moon cake mold by looking at the shape. She was really sleepy. Someone gave her a pillow. It''s better to come earlier than it is.


    "Xue Yang has been working hard. It seems that he has to work hard to make these models. Next, he will be even busier. Come on, you come first Zhang Man''er took the cloth bag she handed her, looked at her hesitant appearance, and hurriedly pulled her in.


    Although Yang Kexin''s hands are white, they are not as smooth as hers. Instead, they have a thin cocoon. At first sight, they are girls who often do farm work at home.


    Zhang Man''er took her by the hand and walked around the spacious yard. It was a simple visit to the workshop with Yang Kexin.


    A circle down, is a spacious courtyard, a main room, a small kitchen, people come in to see at a glance.


    Yang Kexin is dragged away by Zhang Man''er, and follows her to move the lotus step lightly. She walks around in front of these aunts. She is often looked at by their curious eyes, which makes her strange and unaccustomed.


    In the small kitchen, the layout is different from the general farm kitchen.


    The first striking thing is that the big cabinet in the middle is divided into several layers, which can hold a lot of things at a glance.


    There is no water tank in the house, and there is a well in the courtyard, which is very convenient to draw water.


    On the square table, there are more than ten dough larger than tangyuan.


    "Sister Man''er, is this moon cake?" Yang Kexin curiously looked at this lovely dumpling.


    Thought, this is a moon cake?


    It looks like tangyuan. It''s nothing special, but it''s made by Zhang Man''er. There''s bound to be something brilliant. Yang Kexin looks at it with bright eyes and hopes.


    "Yes, sit down for a while and see me later." Zhang Man''er blinked his eyes. His eyelashes were like a fan, flying up and down. He was very active.


    After going out from the kitchen, two meters ahead is the well. Zhang Man''er shakes the wheel of the well, draws a bucket of water from the well and carries it in.


    Pour the well water into the wooden basin, pour several moulds in the cloth bag, soak in the well water for a while, and then put them in.


    Pick it up again, dry it with a dry cloth, and take it in your hand and look at it carefully.


    A few moon cake molds are just the size of a palm. They are round and made of pure wood. The workmanship is exquisite and generous. What surprised her most is the carving at the bottom of the inside. The pattern carving is very good. It''s gloomy and there''s not a trace of hardness.


    Xue Yang''s woodcraft is getting better and better. She is very satisfied with the mold.


    "Sister Man''er, do you put these round cakes into the mould?" Yang Kexin seems to understand, open mouth asked, just like a curious baby in general.


    "Yes, you can watch it. It''s very simple." Zhang Man''er took a small ball and put it in the mold. As soon as he turned it over, he quickly pressed it on the table.


    Soon a delicate moon cake stood in front of the table, and the three-dimensional patterns showed in all directions. Except for the bottom, the five sides of the moon cake had patterns.


    The pattern on the front is exquisite, and the pattern around it is small waves.


    Soon, more than a dozen balls, with Zhang Man''er''s skillful hand, became moon cakes with exquisite patterns. There were six patterns, each with its own meaning.


    "It''s so beautiful, sister Man''er. I really have you. I can think of this way. I remember the moon cakes I eat every year. The patterns are very simple and the shapes are not so exquisite. Just because of this appearance, people want to buy them."


    "Your little mouth is so sweet. I''d like to borrow your lucky words. Next, it''s the last step to turn and bake." Zhang Man''er''s face is full of joy, waiting for these works to come out perfectly.


    Took a wooden tray to load the moon cake and carried it to the yard.


    The oven in the yard looks like an ordinary stove, but its overall structure is twice as small as that of a farmhouse stove. The mouth of the stove where the pot is placed is very small, just enough to drive a flat pot.


    There are four sides in the oven hole, and the space is much smaller, which can lock the high temperature.


    Zhang Man''er scooped out a spoonful of rapeseed oil, brushed it evenly on the flat iron pot, and then put the moon cakes one by one. The surface of each moon cake should also be brushed with a light layer of oil, and sprinkled with sesame seeds.


    After doing this, grab a matching iron pot cover and cover it on the flat pot.


    "All right, brother, you come and make a fire." Zhang Man''er turns around and calls to Zhang Dahai, who is busy in the yard.


    "Here we are." Zhang Dahai came with a basket of charcoal.


    He had been ready for a long time, waiting for Zhang Man''er''s order.


    My sister said that when the dry firewood is burned, the smoke is too strong, and the baked things are easy to have a smoke smell, but the charcoal is different. The smoke smell is small, and the baked things are crisp and delicious.


    He didn''t understand it. Anyway, what his sister said was reasonable, so he just did it.


    Ignite the charcoal fire, look at the hole of the stove, and keep the charcoal fire burning red all the time.


    Zhang Man''er watched carefully. After waiting for a cup of tea, he thought it was almost finished. When he opened the lid of the pot, he smelled an attractive fragrance.

 Chapter 349

    Looking at the original white and tender moon cakes, changing into pieces of gold, it makes people salivate and swallow.


    Use a small wooden shovel to shovel out the moon cakes one by one.


    Don''t stick to the pot, a shovel is accurate.


    Put on the stone table, appear in front of the public is a plate of crisp fragrant crisp yellow moon cake, a light color.


    The heat is almost the same. It can be roasted a little longer and the color will be better.


    "It''s not bad. Next time you can come out later." Zhang Man''er clapped his hands and said, "the color and shape of the baked moon cakes are very close to those of modern moon cakes. I don''t know how they taste.


    She took a knife, cut a moon cake into four pieces, cut a lot of moon cakes, let the people in the workshop come to taste.


    These village women have eaten a lot of moon cakes, but it''s the first time for them to eat such beautiful and fragrant moon cakes.


    Everyone took a small piece, just like a treasure, and tasted it carefully. This time, what they made was bean paste, and it was fragrant and sweet in their mouth.


    It''s Crispy on the surface and melts in the mouth. It''s a bit like red bean cake, but because it''s baked, it''s crispy and different.


    Many people eat one piece and then pick up another. Zhang Man''er is waiting for their evaluation. Seeing that these people can''t stop eating, he knows that they don''t need to ask one by one.


    It''s a success to make this moon cake. Just look at the expression of each of them.


    "How does it taste, brother?" Zhang Man''er looks at Zhang Dahai, who is tasting a small piece of moon cake. Instead of stuffing it into his mouth like he usually does, he takes a rare and gentle mouthful and tastes it carefully. His solemn expression is like treating a major event.


    As he said, the elder brother, who grew up eating mooncakes, has more say. She still cares about his opinions.


    Under the gaze of Zhang Man''er, Zhang Dahai takes out the silk handkerchief and wipes the corners of his mouth.


    The silk handkerchief was sent by the future sister-in-law. The pattern of embroidery is mandarin ducks playing in the water. You can see that the needlework is unique.


    But it''s funny to think of my brother wearing such a handkerchief every day.


    "It''s fragrant, crisp and sweet. It''s different from those moon cakes in the town. It tastes good. It''s the best moon cake I''ve ever eaten. Sister, I have a hunch that the moon cakes in our workshop will sell well. " Zhang Dahai looks excited, just imagine the scene of being snapped up, he has some blood surging.


    How lucky he was to eat such delicious moon cakes in his lifetime.


    And the person who baked the moon cake was no other than his sister, so he was proud.


    For Zhang Man''er, who is used to eating all kinds of moon cakes in his previous life, the taste is not bad, but for the ancient times, where the taste and pattern are single, it has a great advantage.


    "Auntie Wang, how about this moon cake?" After Zhang Man''er looked away from Zhang Dahai, she saw Aunt Wang eating with relish.


    The moon cake in her hand is not cut, it is a whole circle.


    Obviously, as soon as the small piece was not enough, she took a whole moon cake to eat.


    This will hear Zhang Man''er ask, Aunt Wang quickly swallow the moon cake.


    This food is too urgent, almost swallow, Zhang Man''er quickly gave her a cup of tea, let her drink smooth throat.


    "It''s so delicious. I didn''t expect moon cakes to do that." Aunt Wang shook her eyebrows and cried exaggeratively, thumbing up.


    These two experienced people both say it''s delicious, so there''s no problem.


    But Zhang Man''er, who wants to be the best in everything, will improve the small problems one by one. This oil can be brushed less, baked a little longer, and the color of the moon cake will be darker, which will make it more crisp and fragrant.


    Yang Kexin after eating, sipping lips aftertaste.


    She said that it looks like dumplings. It''s so delicate and beautiful after being molded. It''s golden and crispy after being baked. Zhang Man''er''s moon cakes are really extraordinary.


    With this batch of experiments, after being approved by everyone, Zhang Man''er continued to make more flavors, including egg yolk, almond and barbecued pork.


    Yang Kexin and Aunt Wang help together. The kitchen is the world of these three women.


    In the evening, all these batches of moon cakes with different tastes were successfully baked. Looking at the moon cakes with various designs and tastes on these plates, everyone had their own taste again, and they didn''t want to go home.


    After several heats, Zhang Man''er has a new understanding. More and less charcoal fire will also affect moon cakes. We must grasp the strength and weight.


    At the point of leaving work, Zhang Man''er gave his aunts a few moon cakes each to take home, and also asked Zhang Dahai to take some with him in a cloth bag, so that he could give his family a taste first.


    Yang Kexin was also given a share, according to the number of points, the old Xue family a moon cake.


    I''ll try the rest for Xue Chuan.


    Xue Chuan, who came back on horseback, got off the horse neatly, pulled the reins and tied the horse to the shed in the yard.


    As soon as people came out, they saw Yang Kexin passing by the door.


    Seeing that Xue Chuan came back, Yang Kexin stopped: "third brother, you''re back. Hurry there. There are delicious moon cakes. Third sister-in-law specially left them for you."


    Yesterday, I heard my daughter-in-law mention that this month''s moon cake was freshly baked. This action is really as fast as lightning.


    Xue Chuan nodded and stepped in. He saw that Zhang Man''er had made his tea. It seemed that he was waiting for him to come back.


    "Xianggong, you are back. If you are hungry, sit down and taste some moon cakes." When Zhang Man''er saw him coming in, his eyes brightened, and he hurriedly welcomed him, holding his hand.


    Xue Chuan sat on the stone bench, enjoying the service of his daughter-in-law.


    Zhang Man''er opened a cloth towel, and those exquisite moon cakes were printed into his eyes.


    After seeing the surprise in Xue Chuan''s eyes, Zhang Man''er cocked his mouth, took a knife and cut several flavors of moon cakes into several pieces.


    Pass him chopsticks, let him taste carefully, if the mouth is dry, drink tea Runrun.


    These unique, crisp and golden moon cakes make people move their fingers. Under Zhang Man''er''s expectant eyes, Xue Chuan puts a piece into his mouth, and the rich egg yolk brightens his eyes.


    "Yes, how did you make it." Xue Chuan''s wonderful way.


    "Here, try again. This is bean paste, this is nuts, and barbecued pork." Zhang Man''er didn''t answer his question first. He was just like a little bee. He circled around him attentively and let him taste it all.


    This bean paste was made before. Now it''s very cold and tastes better.


    Xue Chuan tasted it slowly and ate all the flavors. His favorite is egg yolk and barbecued moon cake, especially the barbecued moon cake. There is a lot of meat in it. It''s delicious.

 Chapter 350

    "Yes, they sell well and have many tastes. You can imagine that you have to earn a lot on those days of the Mid Autumn Festival." Xue Chuan said without exaggeration.


    The business in the shop has always been good. If you have this moon cake blessing, it will be icing on the cake.


    Mid Autumn Festival, full moon, people reunion, is the people have been more attention to the festival.


    Ordinary people don''t know how to make moon cakes. They basically buy them in the town.


    The moon cakes sold in the town are wrapped in oil paper. The taste is peanut nuts and bean paste. There is no special feature.


    Shape is a round cake, covered with a few words, Mid Autumn Festival.


    It''s like the moon cakes made by my daughter-in-law. They are so exquisite that people can''t bear to eat them.


    "Master Xue Chuan, I''d like to borrow your good advice." Zhang Man''er hugged his fist and said with a rare joke.


    His affirmation, like a piece of sunlight splitting the clouds, drove away the haze, and brought her hope and affirmation.


    Zhang Man''er then asked, "by the way, Xianggong, do you always send moon cakes to your relatives and friends on the Mid Autumn Festival? Do you need to send so many apprentices under your hands, as well as the steward of the martial arts school, dongjiamen?"


    Naturally, it''s a gift. It''s the basic etiquette of human relations. But when Zhang Man''er brought it up, Xue Chuanbei felt that he had face.


    "Daughter in law, do you want to say that you have wrapped all the moon cakes I gave you?" If Zhang Man''er doesn''t mention it, Xue Chuan hasn''t thought of it yet.


    "Of course." Zhang Man''er pinches his cheek and says that it''s not easy to see a surprise on his cold and hard face.


    "I''ve already thought about it. The moon cakes for your apprentices can be wrapped in oil paper, five in a bag, and a pot of wine. Just think about it. If you give it to your boss, it''s packed in a box. It looks tall and classy. "


    "It''s still thoughtful of you, but will it consume more food?" Xue Chuan asked in a deep voice, this heroism is a good thing, but you can''t let yourself suffer too much.


    Listen to him so ask, Zhang man son Leng next, clear Mou son is wearing a few silk cunning, grin way: "mutually public, this you don''t understand?"? How can I make a loss? As long as your apprentices say it''s delicious and send moon cakes to your family and relatives, our shop will have a number of customers. There are so many people in the martial arts school, but it''s a lot of money. In one case, your boss has a lot of knowledge. Sending exquisite moon cakes will surely bring me distinguished guests. Not only that, I''m going to send someone to the blue house in Antai city. "


    It is difficult for her to get in touch with high-ranking officials and dignitaries on weekdays, so she can only attract talents through these two connections.


    If these rich people have eaten the moon cakes from Xueji shop, they will be widely spread in the noble circle. Then her high price moon cakes will have a market, which can be regarded as long-term fishing.


    "You, you don''t know how the small head melon seeds grow. You are so smart. You have a good abacus." Xue Chuan pinched her pretty nose and boasted.


    "It''s also realized through your contacts. If you don''t work in the martial arts school, I''ll lose a number of customers." For Xue Chuan''s praise, Zhang Man''er is very popular, with a smile on her lips, which adds a touch of brightness to her pretty face.


    "Smart, I''ll watch you count the money and get cramps." Xue Chuan voice low smile, deep eyes full of doting.


    Imagine Xue Ji snack shop opening those days, Zhang Man''er is tired of counting money, then the Mid Autumn Festival these days will be more busy.


    Thanks to Xuechuan Jiyan and Zhang Man''er''s efforts in the past two days, Xueji snack shop soon launched mid autumn moon cakes.


    There used to be a snack bar at the door, but now there is an extra long table.


    The square table, half a meter wide and two meters long, was specially made by Xue Yang. The square table was not painted. It was the original color. It was covered with a layer of red cloth, and the red cloth part was written with four characters of Xue Ji moon cake.


    There are various moon cakes on the table, such as crisp egg yolk, peanut almond, bean paste, barbecued pork, etc.


    The moon cakes in several wooden boxes are placed in a conspicuous place, and the price is one or two silver.


    It can be said that Zhang Man''er is the first person in Qingshui town to sell moon cakes at this price.


    The high price moon cake is not a gimmick, but really put a lot of thought, no matter from the selection of materials, or baking, as well as the wooden box of moon cake, it is hard work.


    If the price is too low, it will not attract big customers to buy.


    Dignitaries, what they want is face, as well as the unique.


    "Brother and sister, these boxes of moon cakes are so expensive. Will anyone buy them?" Xue Yu saw Zhang Man''er busy putting out moon cakes in the early morning. All these moon cakes have price tags, and the prices are engraved on a small wooden plate.


    When she saw that the moon cakes in these exquisite boxes were going to sell for one or two silver, she was very surprised.


    Who would spend so much money to buy a box of moon cakes? It''s not a show. It''s food in the stomach. It''s too luxurious.


    She opened the square wooden box and saw that there were eight moon cakes in the box. In addition to the big box, there were eight independent small wooden boxes inside.


    The cloth on the bottom of the box is made of silk. The packing is really beautiful. Zhang Man''er really has a pair of skilful hands. She must have spent a lot of effort, but it''s hard to accept one or two silver.


    Xue Yu shouts expensive here, but Zhang Man''er thinks it''s cheap.


    Such a large gift box of moon cakes, if you give it away, will bring you face. Besides, it''s not just a mere appearance. The moon cakes inside are specially made. They have a variety of tastes. They are delicious in the world.


    This is the only one in Qingshui town. Other towns may not be able to buy it if they have money.


    "Auntie, it''s called rare is precious. Rich people are just looking for face and happiness. For the common people, one or two silver is a sky high price. For them, it''s just a drop in the bucket. As long as things are good, the price is not a problem. " Zhang Man''er explained patiently.


    Xue Yu, after all, is a native farmer. She has just moved from the village to the town. She still has a broad vision. She has never seen the world before, so she will not understand the truth. But she just believes in Zhang Man''er. She has a bottom in her heart when she says that.


    Looking at her, she said with a smile, "you are always reasonable. Anyway, there are not many expensive moon cakes, and you are not afraid that you can''t sell them all."


    Look, Zhang Man''er has just brought a few boxes today. The cost of these moon cakes is not very high. Even if they can''t be sold, there won''t be much loss. Besides, why don''t you have a try? What if they sell?


    It''s a big profit to sell this box. She suddenly remembered that the rich yamen boy gave a silver or two to buy food in the snack bar every time he came back. It was only a few hundred Wen.


    Maybe as Zhang Man''er said, rich people spend one or two silver as a hundred Wen.


    "Yes, in the Mid Autumn Festival, we still have to go so that people can eat moon cakes." In this way, she can make a lot of money.

 Chapter 351

    As Zhang Man''er said, he took out one of every kind of moon cake and put it on the plate. He cut it into small pieces with a knife. A moon cake can cut dozens of pieces.


    After cutting, Zhang Man''er called to the man who placed the goods: "Xiao Ding, come here, stand at the door with the plate, and yell at the guests to try it."


    The man called Xiaoding answered, took the plate, looked at the moon cakes with various patterns, and said curiously, "master, are these all for the guests to taste? What does it smell like? "


    Just look at the shape, it''s different from the moon cakes you see on weekdays.


    "These are the main flavors in our shop, such as egg yolk, bean paste, almond and peanut. You can try every flavor, and you can answer the questions later."


    Zhang Man''er chose these three kinds of moon cakes which are not expensive and the taste is most easily accepted. For example, other more expensive moon cakes, such as barbecued pork moon cakes, will not have a try. After all, they are expensive and can''t afford to try.


    The moon cake smells sweet. Xiaoding just looks at it and wants to eat it. He''s just embarrassed to open it.


    He couldn''t wait to taste every taste. He felt the fragrance on his lips and teeth, which made him want to eat.


    The moon cakes made by the owner are not really covered. They are very exquisite for the patterns on each moon cake. The beautiful things are enough to attract people''s attention.


    Having tasted the taste, Xiao Ding stood at the door with a plate and cried out: "delicious mid autumn moon cake. If you pass by, come and have a look. It tastes like bean paste, peanut, almond and egg yolk. It''s free to try. If it''s not delicious, you don''t need money. Come and have a look."


    Xiao Ding was about sixteen or seventeen years old. He was wearing a long blue shirt. He was in good shape and of medium height. He had been in town for a long time. He was smart and eloquent.


    This meeting, he stood at the door with a plate and yelled, which was really remarkable.


    In addition, the moon cake is placed on the red square table at the door of the shop. The fragrance is far away, attracting passers-by to stop.


    There are so many kinds of moon cakes. They are very good-looking. It''s nice to see a small round one.


    Xueji snack shop, which has been open on this street for one or two months, has a lot of repeat customers.


    This meeting passers-by smell the fragrance, can''t help but come forward and ask: "isn''t the Mid Autumn Festival still a few days away? Why did you put up the moon cake and make it so good-looking? I don''t know if it''s delicious? "


    "Yes, I can''t bear to eat them. I don''t know how they taste."


    "It smells delicious. It should taste good. I often buy food in this shop."


    Surrounded by people in twos and threes at the door, Zhang Man''er clapped her hands and yelled in a clear voice: "during the Mid Autumn Festival, our shop specially launches moon cakes. There are many kinds of flavors. If you want to taste them, you can come here. If you like them, you are welcome to buy them."


    Along Zhang Man''er''s fingertips, people see the little brother who is standing on one side.


    "Here''s a sample." Some guests seem to have found something unexpected, and shout with joy.


    The corner of Xiao Ding''s mouth smoked, thinking that he was standing at the door so obviously that these guests didn''t pay attention to him, and they all focused on the owner.


    Also, such as the owner of the beauty, a show, you can take away all the light.


    Zhang Man''er is wearing a blue dress with a simple and beautiful bun. There is only a lotus gold hairpin inserted obliquely in the bun. The lotus is elegant and refined, just like her.


    Her graceful posture stood beside the square table. When she saw someone around her, she said hello.


    With the wind blowing slowly on her skirt, it''s like a blue butterfly dancing. In addition, Zhang Man''er''s unique temperament and clear voice can always easily capture everyone''s attention. This is the charm of the owner.


    "You can try it here. If it''s not delicious, you don''t need money. The delicious moon cake is the only one in Qingshui town. There are many kinds of flavors..." before Xiao Ding finished, he was surrounded by the guests.


    Although there were many people, the good news was that most of them consciously queued up and took a small piece of moon cake to taste it.


    "This moon cake is delicious."


    "Yes, it''s not only good-looking but also delicious."


    "They all taste good? Don''t know how to sell it? "


    The atmosphere was high. Seeing more and more guests around Xiaoding, Zhang Man''er clapped her hands in time and said, "come here and have a look. Five Wen for egg yolk moon cake, three Wen for bean paste and almond flavor, three for one, five for two, first come, first served. "


    The price of these guests is not expensive, so the taste is not enjoyable. They buy a few to taste.


    "Give me three."


    "I''ll have three of each flavor."


    "There''s also the smell of barbecued pork. It''s amazing."


    Soon the small square table was surrounded by people. Zhang Man''er looked at Xue Yu in a daze, pushed her gently and said, "don''t be stunned, auntie. Help quickly."


    Can''t you see she''s too busy? Or, the elder sister was stunned by the bustling scene.


    After seeing the new customers for three days, Zhang Man''er now has immunity.


    These days to buy moon cake guests, should not be full, until the Mid Autumn Festival, that is all the people want to buy food.


    Although it can''t take all the mooncakes in the town, the warm-up of the opening of these days will surely bring good benefits to the future.


    As Xue Chuan said, she''s just waiting to make a lot of money.


    The brothers and sisters in the shop are capable of supporting a shop. Brother Xiaoding is shouting at the door. Sister Dingxiang is quick to pack moon cakes with oil paper. Zhang Man''er is responsible for collecting money.


    The man who bought the moon cakes went and came, and the moon cakes in the basket were much less.


    Originally thought that the Mid Autumn Festival has not yet arrived, there will not be so many people to buy, did not expect to taste quite a lot of people.


    "Master, I''m not wrong. You''ve sold moon cakes. Isn''t the mid autumn festival coming yet?" Sun Junhao shook the folding fan, just passing by here, saw this scene of overcrowding.


    He was still puzzled that when he passed by, he would specially look at Xue Ji''s shop, mainly to see if Zhang Man''er was there.


    She was seldom in the shop. Usually, the customers in the shop were so few that they would not be so crowded as they are today.


    With a curious heart, he came in to have a look and found that everyone was buying moon cakes?


    "Jun Hao, why are you here? I was going to send you moon cakes this afternoon." Zhang Man''er welcomed him in with a smile and opened a chair for him to sit down.


    He poured a cup of tea for him, took an egg yolk moon cake and barbecued pork moon cake, cut them into four pieces, and served them on a small plate.

 Chapter 352

    Sun Junhao looked at the exquisite moon cake and immediately had an appetite. He picked up chopsticks and put a piece of moon cake in his mouth. The smell of meat, accompanied by crisp cakes, was really delicious.


    "Master, how do you make it? It''s delicious. I can already foresee that your shop will be full of people on the day of the Mid Autumn Festival Sun Junhao said without exaggeration.


    Master knows how to do medicine, and can also do these special food. The money is rolling, and it can''t be stopped.


    "Look what you said. It''s exaggerating. These are small businesses. They earn hard-earned money." Zhang Man''er took the teapot, poured a cup of tea for himself and tasted it carefully.


    She calculated this moon cake, those kinds of popular taste, it is really small profit and quick turnover. After all, there are so many people in the workshop. The food materials, charcoal and labor are all for money.


    Today, she brought 300 mooncakes for trial sale. As she thought, popular mooncakes sell the most. You can see from the guests around the door.


    The one who earns more is barbecued moon cake. Of course, the one who earns the most is the moon cake with exquisite packaging. If you sell a few boxes a day, you will have a lot of money.


    "Shifu, you are really an unusual woman. In fact, when I first saw you, I thought you were different. My father also said that you are a Golden Phoenix. This small Qingshui town can''t trap you. Sooner or later, you will fly into the blue sky and soar beyond the clouds. " When sun Junhao talks about Zhang Man''er, his adoration is just like a torrent of rivers and mountains.


    He was proud to have such a great master.


    "What are you talking about? What I said is similar to what I would see. I''m just an ordinary peasant girl. Qingshui town is very good. I don''t want to fly out. I just want to do some small business here and improve my life. Occasionally, one or two difficult and miscellaneous diseases will benefit the patients. It''s a good life. It''s not ambitious. "


    Zhang Man''er talks about it slowly in a beautiful voice. This is what she says from the bottom of her heart. For the first time, she told sun Junhao, but she didn''t even tell Xue Chuan.


    The blank feeling of the previous life made her find such a good husband as Xue Chuan in this strange world.


    Her efforts are just to improve her life. It''s necessary to open workshops and shops.


    Since I came here by chance, my medical skills can help those in need to solve difficult and miscellaneous problems.


    She likes to work hard with Xue Chuan, just for a better future.


    "Master, I''m not bragging. My old man said that from the perspective of traditional Chinese medicine, it''s similar to looking at facial features." Sun Junhao while eating moon cakes, side of the story said.


    His dazzled father has made almost no mistakes.


    From his repeated attempts to bring Zhang Man''er under his command, we can see that Zhang Man''er is different.


    "If you don''t talk, you will coax me. Well, I''ll take it all. Who doesn''t like to hear the good words? " Zhang Man''er''s eyes twinkled with bright light, and he was in high spirits when he spoke. He was more dazzling than Xingzi, with a touch of astonishment in the shining light.


    "I mean it, master. Well, you think I''m talking nonsense. I don''t want to say that. Time proves everything, but when you become prosperous in the future, you should take me with you. " Sun Junhao shows his white teeth and smiles with the naughty child. He will stay with Zhang Man''er all his life.


    "Don''t worry, I can''t bear to lose such a sweet little disciple." Zhang Man''er grinned.


    Every time I tease sun Junhao, I feel like I''m in a good mood. It''s like I''m training a naughty child. That sense of achievement can''t be described in words.


    "I''m sixteen years old." Sun Junhao curled his thin lips, as if in protest.


    Zhang Man''er didn''t speak with a smile. Seeing that he had been sitting for a while, he got up and wanted to leave, so he called out to him: "Jun Hao, wait a minute, take some moon cakes back."


    Said, she took a basket, each flavor of moon cakes are loaded some, the whole basket, a rough look there are 20 or 30 moon cakes.


    Sun Junhao quickly took money from his sleeve: "master, how much is it? You can''t take it for nothing this time, otherwise my father will kill me."


    Master did not say, he almost forgot, these moon cakes taste good, people in the medicine hall must love to eat.


    It''s hard for him to come out this time and bring something back for them to taste, so as to make them happy.


    Amused by his childish expression, Zhang Man''er quickly said, "do you want to exaggerate like this? I think Dr. Sun dotes on you very much and gives you a birthday banquet. So many people are invited to join us, how can we be willing to beat you? "


    After all, it''s an old son. Sun Junhao''s age makes him younger than the elder brother. He''s not going to be spoiled by the elder brother.


    Otherwise, it would not be able to cultivate his Bohemian character.


    The topic then went around to the birthday banquet, and the unhappiness of the day was still in their mind.


    Sun Junhao returned to his chair, drank tea and moistened his voice. "I don''t think the master knows. The reputation of the Yamen''s daughter and the second son has been well known, but it has been discussed by the common people for a long time."


    On that day, so many people were watching the scene, and there were so many people talking about it. Where could the gossip stop? But after being talked about by so many people, it was spread beyond recognition.


    In the final version, Ning Sheng takes a fancy to the girl at the party, but the girl refuses. Ning Xueyan helps her brother to get the medicine.


    I have to admire the imagination of these people, but he has contributed a lot to this version.


    "It''s just rumors that can compete with the monsters." Zhang Man''er sips his tea and looks at the green leaves in the cup, which is meaningful.


    The speed of rumors is equivalent to a tornado, which can sweep the whole Qingshui town in a short time.


    On the way back that day, she heard someone talking.


    It''s a pity that Xue Xue lost her innocence.


    However, to see her still go her own way, except that she is a bit of an enemy, it is no different from her usual temperament.


    She is also a big hearted girl. She can easily step over the threshold. When she goes back that day, she doesn''t cry or make any noise, as if nothing happened.


    Ordinary girls, when they encounter this kind of thing, have long been tired of life and death.


    Sun Junhao''s slender fingers beat the smooth table rhythmically. He looked at Zhang Man''er thoughtfully and asked, "is that Xue Xue girl OK? Did you embarrass master? "


    Looking at the way she gnashed her teeth on the day she left, she wanted to swallow Zhang Man''er alive, which made him sweat hard. I''m afraid that if the girl was extreme, she would do something irrational.

 Chapter 353

    Seeing the sincere care in his eyes, Zhang Man''er''s heart overflows with a warm current. This little disciple is really sweet.


    She put down the tea cup, holding her chin in her hand and said, "Xue Xue, she''s still the same. She can eat and sleep every day. She doesn''t have any extreme behavior."


    Maybe Xue Xue has figured out that this matter has little to do with her, or she is brewing a big move, and she will fight her again when she finds a chance.


    Zhang Man''er has no contradiction with her. Even if he wants to fight against her, he has to have a reason.


    Otherwise, it would be suspicious to ask her for trouble for no reason.


    My sister-in-law is still a smart man. She should not be so stupid as to lift a stone and hit herself in the foot.


    "That''s good." Sun Junhao said, and the two chatted for a while. Zhang Man''er took half of his money, watched him leave, and fell into a busy situation.


    In the morning, I sold a batch of moon cakes. It''s almost noon. Of course, bamboo tube rice is a big seller.


    Thinking of being in town these days, Zhang Man''er comes to the kitchen in the backyard, looks at the basket of vegetables and the ribs in the cupboard, and thinks about making some special dishes for Xue Chuan.


    There are three people in the shop who are helping. She can handle it completely. Let''s make lunch.


    After a lot of frying, steaming and boiling, Zhang Man''er made two dishes and a soup, which were sweet and sour sweet sweet sweet and sour pork ribs, golden hot and sour shredded potatoes, and a fragrant peanut bone soup.


    After Zhang Man''er had some lunch, he found out the food box he had sent last time.


    It didn''t work for a while. There was a layer of dust on the surface of the food box.


    She took it to the well, pumped a bucket of well water, slowly cleaned the food box, dried it with a dry cloth, and then put all the small portions of two dishes and one soup into the food box.


    Zhang Man''er came out with a food box and passed the snack bar. He watched the guests in twos and threes having lunch. It didn''t seem crowded.


    The bamboo tube rice in the snack shop sells well, but it''s not a special restaurant after all. Many people buy it and carry it. There are not many customers who have lunch in the shop.


    "Auntie, I cooked lunch. Now that there are not many people, you can take turns to eat it. I''ve eaten it. Now I''m going to the martial arts school to send food to Xue Chuan." Zhang Man''er said.


    Xue Yu first patted his forehead, then said in a daze: "you see, I''m so busy that I forgot to do lunch. I''ve worked hard for you, sister-in-law."


    I am so busy selling moon cakes this morning that I almost forget to cook at noon.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just a lift." Zhang Man''er waved to her, and her graceful figure disappeared in front of her.


    Looking at her carrying a three-tier food box, this can be loaded and unloaded.


    It seems that the lunch is very rich. The ingredients she bought are very complete. It''s the amount of food she can eat for several days in the cupboard.


    When Zhang Man''er came here, he cooked three dishes at once, which could be regarded as improving their food.


    A quarter of an hour later, Zhang Man''er arrived at the gate of the martial arts school. When she looked around and hesitated about how to get in, a thin figure ran out and waved to her and said, "madam, you''re sending food to master Xue. Come on, please come inside."


    Listen to this address, Zhang Man''er is not difficult to guess that this is a apprentice under Xue Chuan''s hand.


    People look at thin, square face, wearing brown training clothes.


    It''s a good memory. She only came once, and someone remembered her.


    Let Zhang man son surprised at the same time, in the heart again in incomparable sigh.


    I was worried about how to get into the martial arts school? Now that someone is leading the way, it doesn''t take much effort.


    "Thank you very much." Zhang Man''er stepped on the lotus step, followed the boy behind, and said two words simply and neatly.


    "You''re welcome, madam. You''re not an outsider. By the way, ma''am, you may not have many opportunities to deliver meals in the future. " The boy touched his head and said this.


    "Why?" In Zhang Man''er''s mind, an idea pops up subconsciously. Why don''t you send rice? Doesn''t Xue Chuan want to do it?


    Aware of Zhang Man''er''s surprise, the guy also realized that he didn''t make it clear, causing misunderstanding.


    He explained in a hurry: "teacher''s mother, it''s like this. Miss Shi''s birthday is coming soon. She gave everyone a welfare and asked her boss to build a dining hall. As long as you are in the martial arts school, you can have lunch every day. The dishes are fairly good. There are meat dishes, meat dishes and soup


    This welfare has just been implemented for a few days. When we heard the news, we were all overjoyed.


    Most of these practitioners are from the mountains. It costs a few Wen to go out for lunch every day. After this martial arts school has a canteen, it can save a little money in a month.


    It''s good to have enough to eat every day, where will we pay attention to whether the food is delicious or not? Anyway, it won''t be rotten food.


    The food is not bad these days. As for the food in the back, we don''t know. Anyway, we don''t pay attention to it. If we can satisfy ourselves, we will.


    "Miss Shi, who is it?" Zhang Man''er asked, and a beautiful woman with a veil and a pair of autumn eyes came to mind.


    Tanabata that a short time to see, but left a deep impression on her.


    That kind of lady, that kind of heaven and man, noble and elegant, speak like a warbler out of the valley.


    This is for Zhang Man''er to see, the only woman who makes her feel ashamed of herself, so she subconsciously thinks whether it''s Miss Shi.


    She had no idea how many wives or children the owner of the martial arts school had.


    Xue Chuan is not a gossip, and he won''t tell her about it.


    "There''s another Miss Shi, the second miss. Our boss is a gold, but she''s the apple of her hand, but she''s precious." The boy grinned with admiration in his eyes.


    "I can''t see that the second lady is not only beautiful, but also kind-hearted." Zhang Man''er echoed, but it was her curiosity that she could think of this welfare for the people of these martial arts schools.


    Is it difficult for her to be a woman, not a man, and to interfere in the affairs of the martial arts school?


    "That''s not true. The second lady is a well-known beauty in the town. She''s waiting to be seen in the boudoir. Recently, it may be 16 years old. The master and his wife are worried to death. They let out the wind that they want to recruit a son-in-law. Then many noble sons come to ask for marriage. Unfortunately, none of the young ladies like it. "


    When the young man talked about Miss Shi of the martial arts school, he was very eloquent.


    For Qingshui Town, Shi Xiaojing is also a famous beauty.


    Seeing that the beauty is waiting to be married, but he is not yet in the eye, people have to feel that who will have a good life to marry such a kind and beautiful daughter-in-law.


    The beauty in the boudoir of waiting for words can always arouse the topic.


    They are the targets of these vigorous young men.


    Compared with Ning Xueyan, Shi Xiaojing is not so beautiful. She is a kind of pleasing beauty. She has elegant temperament in every move. She is the dream lover in many men''s hearts.

 Chapter 354

    Zhang Man''er only met her once and didn''t know much about her, so he didn''t make too many remarks to avoid saying something wrong and causing dissatisfaction from this young man.


    The smell of food coming from the front should be the canteen he said.


    At this time, the people of the martial arts school are having lunch. I don''t know if Xue Chuan has eaten it. If she has eaten it, isn''t it in vain?


    If she can''t eat, she can''t eat food. If she can eat a little, she''s here.


    "Madam, just go in here. Do you want me to ask Master Xue to come out?" The guide apprentice is very polite.


    Hearing his respectful voice, Zhang Man''er''s heart fluctuated. This is her man, the great master of martial arts.


    "No, thank you." Zhang Man''er nodded to him and walked into the dining hall.


    Before I had time to look at the four walls and the simple tables and chairs, I heard a strong man saying in a loud voice, "Xue Chuan, your daughter-in-law is here."


    It was loud, with a hint of teasing.


    Xue Chuan, with his back to Zhang Man''er, is picking up the food in the bowl. When he hears the noise, he thinks it''s a joke.


    Who let last time they saw Zhang Man''er deliver a meal, know he has a pretty little lady, occasionally will take this brush.


    Over time, Xue Chuan was numb. After swallowing the food in his mouth, he knocked on the table and said, "eat your food. Don''t talk nonsense."


    The man picked eyebrows, knocked chopsticks, grinned: "sister-in-law, you come, please sit down."


    There were three people sitting on the square table. Another young man turned over and said with a smile, "sister-in-law, you don''t know how powerful Xue Chuan is now. He is a great master in the martial arts school. Many new apprentices are coming for his name."


    Xue Chuan''s training method tailored for everyone has been unanimously recognized by everyone.


    It also brought him fame and income. Now Xue Chuan''s monthly salary has doubled, which shows his strength.


    Listening to their singing, Xue Chuan turns around in doubt and sees Zhang Man''er wearing a blue skirt, carrying a three grid food box and gently moving lotus steps.


    Zhang Man''er chuckles at Xue Chuan''s startled eyes. Their eyes meet, with a sentimental taste.


    After a while, there were not many people in the dining hall, and Xue Chuan was about to finish his lunch.


    Seeing her sudden appearance, he was a little annoyed and forgot to tell her that the martial arts school had built a dining hall. But Xue Chuan didn''t expect that Zhang Man''er would take time to deliver food to him when he was busy these days.


    He was both surprised and pleased. He hurried forward and pulled Zhang Man''er: "daughter in law, why are you here?"


    Without a word of greeting, he appeared without warning, which really surprised him.


    Looking at him in a daze, Zhang Man''er felt that he was abrupt and pursed his lips. He was a little embarrassed and said, "I''ve been in town these days, so I want to cook some of your favorite meals, so I''m eager to send them to you."


    He may have been working too hard these days. She naturally wants to make something delicious for him.


    After Zhang Man''er finished speaking, she got several different looks of eyes. Her heart was beating suddenly. Did she come uninvited and make a joke for Xue Chuan.


    "Daughter in law, you have worked hard. Come here for a while." Xue Chuan, who has always been cold in front of others, is soft in the face of his daughter-in-law. He takes her little hand and sits down.


    The food in the dining hall tastes OK, but Xue Chuan''s favorite is the food cooked by Zhang Man''er himself, which can taste like a monk.


    After Zhang Man''er sat down, he felt the silence in the dining hall, the sound of chopsticks fighting and the sound of chewing food.


    The Joker just finished his lunch and went out with a smile.


    "How did the elder brother leave? I have so many dishes that I can eat together. " Zhang Man''er called.


    Hearing Zhang Man''er''s straightforward words, the other man who wants to go stabilizes himself. It''s a fool not to eat delicious food.


    Xue Chuan opened the food box, brought out the two dishes and one soup, and said to the young man at the same table, "come on, let''s eat together. I can''t finish it by myself."


    As soon as Xu Qian heard Xue Chuan say so, he naturally put out his chopsticks and picked up a sweet and sour spareribs.


    He felt the sweet, sour and spicy taste spread between his lips and teeth. The delicious taste made his eyes narrow. He tut tut praised: "sister-in-law, this cooking is good. Not only are you handsome, but also the food is delicious. Master Xue, you are really lucky."


    This exaggeration made Xue Chuan''s face, which had remained unchanged for thousands of years, loose.


    Zhang Man''er smiles, and the few masters in the dining hall occasionally look this way.


    Feeling the light coming from all directions, Xue Chuan coughed softly for fear that his daughter-in-law would be embarrassed.


    The boy in brown training suit is about sixteen or seventeen years old. He looks like a thin monkey. He looks smart.


    Seeing that there was something delicious here, he came to the table with a thick face, carrying his rice bowl: "master, is this your mother, our teacher''s mother?"


    This is said by one of Xue Chuan''s most outstanding apprentices. His name is Xiao Jiu. Although he is young, he has just entered the martial arts school, and he is fast learning kung fu.


    Zhang Man''er sweeps a few people to see that the clothes they wear are different. For example, the master''s level is all black, and the apprentices are all brown.


    There are also differences in style and cloth. The Beidou martial arts school is quite formal.


    Xue Chuan nodded and looked at Zhang Man''er. He was full of inquiry and curiosity, which made him frown slightly. He didn''t like his women being watched, especially men.


    A heavy light cough, these eyes convergence a lot.


    Zhang Man''er thinks it''s nothing. Xue Chuan''s brothers, she also wants to get to know each other. Besides, these men''s eyes are just curious and confused, and they don''t have other unrestrained eyes.


    Xiao Jiu has met Zhang Man''er. He only met him once. Last time he took a quick glance, he didn''t look at Zhang Man''er very carefully. Now he looks at Zhang Man''er closely. His skin is better than snow, and his eyes and teeth are really amazing.


    Are there any girls in the mountains who are so smart and handsome?


    Zhang Man''er can''t see the local flavor at all. She wears simple clothes, doesn''t show any fancy, and she is graceful in every move. She has the same momentum as a lady of a big family.


    All in all, this type is very special and rare.


    "How''s it going? I told you last time that my teacher''s mother is a great beauty. Now you should believe it? " Small nine is eating the food in the food box, the corner of the mouth is suffused with oil, in the face of these envious eyes, said triumphantly.


    Finally, I tasted the food made by my teacher''s mother. It''s not easy.


    "No wonder? Xue Chuan is very cold to Miss Shi. He doesn''t pay attention to the beauty. I thought... There is a lovely little daughter-in-law in the family. She wants to keep herself like a jade Xu Qian is eating sweetly, and he does not forget to make fun of his mouth.

 Chapter 355

    Ordinary people can''t see what Shi Xiaojing thinks of Xue Chuan.


    Can''t he see the bee flying through the flowers?


    The subtle feelings are well hidden, but he has been in the martial arts school for so many years. He knows that Miss Shi seldom stepped into the martial arts school before. After all, men and women are different. There are men practicing martial arts here. It''s not very convenient for his daughter to go in and out of the house.


    But now Shi Xiaojing comes here several times a month. Every time he comes, he always talks to Xue Chuan or asks him about Xue Chuan''s recent martial arts practice. He will naturally see something famous.


    When Xue Chuan heard Xu Qian spit out the name of Shi Xiaojing, he seemed to choke.


    When Zhang Man''er heard that Shi Xiaojing was mentioned again, he couldn''t help thinking more. As a daughter in the boudoir, do you need to take care of the martial arts school?


    She had seen such a gentle beauty.


    Seeing Zhang Man''er''s meditative state, Xue Chuan was afraid that she would think more. He said casually, "Man''er, Miss Shi seldom comes to the martial arts school. After all, she is a daughter who hasn''t been out of the court. Where is it convenient?"


    They are all rough men who practice martial arts. They are barehanded and sweat on the martial arts field every day. It''s not convenient for Shi Xiaojing to come here. After all, they are not polite.


    When I met him several times, I was in the reception room to ask about the recent situation of the martial arts school. Who let him have the most apprentices.


    It doesn''t matter? How to say it out of other people''s mouths has another meaning.


    Can it be that his words and deeds are not rigorous enough, which leads to misunderstandings and space for reverie? Then he should pay more attention to them.


    "Eat the food quickly, it will not taste good when it''s cold." Zhang Man''er digs off the topic with a smile. She just has some doubts in her heart. How can she doubt Xue Chuan.


    If there is no such trust between husband and wife, how can they live together.


    "Sister-in-law, I''ll say it casually. Don''t worry about it." The quick spoken Xu Qian looked a little annoyed.


    Fortunately, Xue Chuan''s daughter-in-law is magnanimous. If she changes into a woman who is generally cautious, she will inevitably think more.


    "Come on, let''s eat. My husband will depend on you to take care of him." Zhang Man''er was fighting with them with a smile.


    "It''s easy to say, it''s all my own people. You''re welcome."


    This happy scene falls into the eyes of a young man. He turns around and runs to a stone path. At the end of the road is a vermilion gate.


    After knocking on the door, he smoothly enters the owner''s back house and communicates with Qiu Yu, the maid next to Shi Xiaojing.


    "Miss, master Xue, he..." Qiuyu rushes into the study, which is Shi Xiaojing''s exclusive study.


    As soon as you push the door in, you can feel the fragrance of books. There are several landscape paintings on the wall and many books on the bookshelf. In front of a mahogany desk, the carved fumigation stove emits a curling fragrance. Shi Xiaojing is standing at the desk, drawing something with a pen.


    The beauty of the golden age is as calm as the lake water. She paints with her pen. Her whole temperament is noble and she can''t bear to disturb.


    This is Shi Xiaojing''s portrait of a man on the table. Suddenly, she heard Qiuyu running in and yelling, which made her hand shake, and the last strokes were distorted.


    This is Shi Xiaojing''s best portrait of Xue Chuan, but it failed in the last few strokes.


    She put her pen on the inkstone, and her tone was a little sharp: "what''s the matter with master Xue? What are you fussing about? "


    Qiuyu was surprised to see the portrait.


    After thinking about it, he said, "Miss, master Xue''s daughter-in-law, she''s sending dinner again."


    It''s her. Zhang Man''er is here again.


    Shi Xiaojing''s eyes moved and she walked out of the study with lotus steps. The warm sunshine outside tilted her face to soften her pretty face and gave her beautiful facial features a golden glow.


    This kind of beauty with delicate facial features, how to see how beautiful, is a man who will be moved.


    Every time Shi Xiaojing appeared in the martial arts school, she deliberately avoided other people, so as not to be stared at by those people.


    These men''s eyes are just like bees. They stick to her beautiful flower, but she only likes Xue Chuan. When she looks into his eyes, his deep eyes are magnificent without waves.


    Why? Is Xue Chuan not interested in her at all?


    Xue Chuan has a daughter-in-law. After she knew about it, she was also frustrated for a while. But when she met Zhang Man''er, she found that she was just a vulgar peasant woman with her own appearance.


    When she stood with Xue Chuan, it was very different.


    Xue Chuan is a man with ideal and ambition. Ordinary women can''t match him.


    When she stood with Xue Chuan, she was the right one.


    At this point, Shi Xiaojing''s eyes have returned to calm, voice light Judo: "autumn rain, let''s go, let''s meet Zhang Man''er."


    Only when you know yourself and your enemy can you win a hundred battles. Only when you fight with Zhang Man''er can you know her weakness.


    As for Xue Chuan, she has the potential to win.


    Lotus step light move between, that purple figure light Yang, like nine world where fairy, anyone who saw will be impressed by her demeanor.


    "What happened to miss two?" Several are coming out of the dining hall, facing Shi Xiaojing.


    This gorgeous light is hard to ignore.


    Xu Qian has experienced several women. Xue Chuan is a few years old, but his rich emotional experience makes him sharper than other people.


    Can he see that Shi Xiaojing likes Xue Chuan?


    I don''t know if my sister-in-law has ever met Shi Xiaojing. Such a beauty is rare in the world. I''m afraid anyone will feel ashamed when they see it.


    Think of this, He Mou Guang swept Zhang man son one eye, see her on the face is calm, perhaps the heart is already not strong.


    Xu Qian''s eyes were full of fun. It''s a pity that it''s time for lunch break. After the dining hall road goes out, it''s a quiet garden. There are not many people watching.


    Or else there will be a lot of people?


    The noble and elegant Miss Shi takes a fancy to Xue Chuan, but many people can''t ask for such a good fortune.


    Although this Man''er is not bad, it''s smart and delicious, but she is a peasant woman after all. She can''t help a man too much and he can''t have a good future.


    Is a man will choose to go high, Xue Chuan is not a saint, will be no exception?


    Xue Chuan doesn''t know what Xu Qian thinks. He raises his eyes to Shi Xiaojing''s eyes, which are like autumn water. He doesn''t know what she means when he sees her eager to talk.


    How can Zhang Man''er ignore her splendor? After a few simple glances, the sixth sense of a woman jumps out without warning.


    But Zhang Man''er''s heart lake has been smashed with small stones. The woman in front of her is still amazing. She is wearing a lavender skirt with peonies embroidered on it. She is just like her people.


    The bun is a flowing cloud bun, with a peony hairpin inserted obliquely and a ruby butterfly swaying step by step. The tassels hanging below set off the creamy skin, which is tender and moving.


    She was so beautiful that the scenery everywhere lost its color.

 Chapter 356

    The two women''s eyes met in the air and sparked. Only they could see the hostility between them.


    Zhang Man''er is sure that this woman has a crush on her husband.


    This is a very strong opponent, not like the white Qiaohe who just has some beauty and no brains.


    She is naturally pleased that her husband is excellent, but if she is missed by such a beautiful woman, she has an unspeakable answer in her heart.


    At the moment when the two sides looked at each other, the calculation hidden in Shi Xiaojing''s eyes flashed by.


    This kind of farmer''s wife is simple and plain. Although she has some beauty, the most beautiful one is a mountain flower. The more contrast, the more confident she is.


    Beauty, family background, knowledge and reason are the best weapons to capture Xue Chuan.


    Shi Xiaojing smiles and walks slowly. Standing in front of the couple, she glances at Xue Chuan.


    Xu Qian''s figure shrinks involuntarily. When the two women fight, the eyes of both sides can burn others. He''d better step back to avoid harming the fish.


    He threw one to Xue Chuan. Brother, you look at yourself and step back several steps.


    But he won''t go, just watching a few people fight from a distance.


    Xue Chuan also noticed the strange atmosphere and broke the deadlock: "what''s the matter with Miss Shi looking for Xue?"


    When he said this, he squeezed his daughter-in-law''s hand subconsciously.


    He didn''t like contact with other girls. If it wasn''t for his master''s daughter, he had to report some things to her. Xue Chuan, who was so fond of writing, would not say a word.


    Recently, my boss said that he has several martial arts schools all over the town. The eldest son is in other towns, so he has to travel around. So the martial arts school in Qingshui town is mainly under the care of Xue Chuan and Shi Xiaojing.


    As the fastest-growing master in the martial arts school, Xue Chuan didn''t think it was wrong to ask him to take care of him.


    But it''s hard to get along with his daughter-in-law. Shi Xiaojing has something to do with him. It''s too unkind.


    Looking at these two people''s small movements, Shi Xiaojing felt a pain in her heart. She didn''t feel impressed at all. Her voice was like a yellow warbler coming out of the valley. She was very sweet: "master Xue, I''m so angry. Do you blame me for disturbing you. I also heard that sister Man''er was coming, so I specially came to have a look. "


    Maybe no one pays attention to the word "sister" in Shi Xiaojing''s mouth. What''s wrong with it.


    Zhang Man''er is acutely aware that this woman is already in the afternoon.


    It''s really a high rank junior. He''s about to break in quietly. He doesn''t wave the flag and shout, and he doesn''t beat the drum to demonstrate. Just a few eyes and a few words show his identity.


    If the general woman, must not understand the meaning of her words, but Zhang Man''er is keen to capture.


    He said quietly: "what a coincidence, Shi Xiaojing, I''ve met again. You''re still the same as last time. It''s amazing for me to see you. I''m younger than you, and you can''t blame me for calling my sister. But I''m married and Xue Chuan is a master in the martial arts school. Naturally, I can''t call her sister. "


    Only Zhang Man''er can point it out so concisely.


    Xu Qian secretly nodded in his heart, Xue Chuan''s daughter-in-law turned out to be a little pepper?


    And smart? So quickly aware of the sense of crisis, to defend their own happiness.


    Interesting. In the future, it will not be as boring as practicing martial arts.


    Seeing this, Xue Chuan echoed: "the daughter-in-law is right, so it''s better to call Xue Chuan''s daughter-in-law."


    The daughter-in-law is generally the vernacular of the people in the mountains, and the people in the town like to call her little lady.


    It doesn''t make much difference. I''m free to shout.


    "I''m sorry, I just said something wrong. We''re the same age. Why don''t I call your maiden name? I''m as good as you at first sight. I''m very glad to see you. It''s strange to call you lady Xue." The explanation of Shi Xiaojing''s soft voice.


    Lady Xue Chuan, these words, like a sharp knife, poke into her heart and remind her that Xue Chuan has a daughter-in-law.


    She rejected the term.


    This Zhang Man''er is really not simple. She can see through her hidden secret language. It seems that she can''t lose her eyes and mind. She should be cautious in everything. She must keep a low profile before she gets Xue Chuan.


    Xue Chuan said, "well, it''s OK. Miss Shi is free."


    Except that sister Man''er sounds strange, all the other names are OK.


    The atmosphere was a little stiff for a short time. Xu Qian came to activate the atmosphere: "well, it''s just a name. Don''t take it so seriously."


    Obviously, Shi Xiaojing is single Acacia. Xue Chuan, a big man, doesn''t mean that to her at all.


    Such a beautiful woman''s heart is broken, without a pear blossom with rain.


    Why do you like Xue Chuan''s ice?


    Xue Chuan''s tone is light¡° I''m sorry, I''m just a boring person. I don''t know how to talk. Let''s talk. I''ll take maner around and send her out in a moment. "


    Since Shi Xiaojing didn''t say he had something to look for, Xue Chuan naturally looked for an opportunity to step down.


    Xu Qian saw the two people walking side by side, and the shadows were intertwined with each other.


    This tacit understanding of the little couple, is really enviable, Xu Qian felt sorry for Shi Xiaojing in his heart.


    Xue Chuan is good, but he has got a wife.


    Yes, it''s normal for a man to have three wives and four concubines, but Shi Xiaojing, who came in later, is willing to be a concubine because of her superior status?


    I''m afraid Zhang Man''er won''t be a concubine. It seems that there''s a good play to see.


    What he envies most in his heart is Xue Chuan, who is surrounded by beauties. Is this gorgeous fortune not shallow? It''s really enviable to have a future in the martial arts school.


    After Xue Chuan pulls Zhang Man''er to the garden, Shi Xiaojing''s face is stiff, but her good manners make her not attack on the spot.


    Looking at the two people''s back disappeared in the line of sight, she was full of unwilling, and pretended that nothing had happened. She took the maid''s hand and went back.


    In early autumn, the genial sunshine is not hot or cold on the body. It''s cool and refreshing in autumn. It''s a golden world to the eye. The leaves on the trees are mottled and yellow. When they are blown by the wind, they fall like yellow butterfly flying.


    Stepping on the leaves, the cloth shoes rustle at the foot. Zhang Man''er''s voice is delicate: "Xianggong, does Shi Xiaojing seem to be unusual to you?"


    Biting her lips, she still felt like she couldn''t speak up.


    There is a sour smell in the air. Is my daughter-in-law jealous? It''s a little puzzling?


    When she asked, Xue Chuan naturally took it to heart and explained, "daughter-in-law, you think too much. Miss Shi and I hardly know each other. In the last month, the martial arts school has been busy, and the owner is not here. She has entrusted us to take care of her. Therefore, she has visited me two or three times in the martial arts school."

 Chapter 357

    Hearing his unfamiliar address, Zhang Man''er''s heart''s Qi disappears in an instant.


    But she absolutely didn''t think much. After experiencing the back of Bai Qiaohe, she was more sensitive to these strange eyes.


    Several eyes turn, she can conclude that Shi Xiaojing is interested in Xue Chuan, but she doesn''t know if Xue Chuan knows.


    After thinking about it, Zhang Man''er still considered the tone and words, and tentatively asked: "Xianggong, you say you are so excellent, and some girls will be attracted to you. Is Shi Xiaojing very optimistic about you? You... "


    Before he finished speaking, Xue Chuan took the lead: "whatever you say, it''s all the same. Shi Xiaojing has a high vision. How can a mountain ruffian like me get into her eyes? I''ve done well in the martial arts school and won her praise. I don''t want to keep me as a talent."


    Shi Xiaojing can''t get together with him.


    "I..." Zhang Man''er hesitated and hesitated. She was a bit embarrassed. Even if Shi Xiaojing had that idea, she didn''t act out of the ordinary. She behaved decently.


    She can''t tell by intuition. I''m afraid Xue Chuan will think she''s eating vinegar.


    "Fool, what kind of person am I? No matter how beautiful or reasonable Shi Xiaojing is, it doesn''t matter to me. I don''t talk to her more than ten sentences on weekdays. How can I? " Xue Chuan wants to laugh. How does his daughter-in-law compare him with Shi Xiaojing.


    However, seeing her nervous appearance, Xue Chuan felt a sense of satisfaction.


    As Zhang Man''er becomes more and more able to earn money, he always feels that he is not worthy of her. Now seeing Zhang Man''er nervous for him makes him feel relieved.


    "Of course I can rest assured." However, she did not trust Shi Xiaojing, but this kind of words had no basis and could only be said in her heart.


    Shi Xiaojing is unpredictable and has a lot of thoughts in her heart. If no one mentions her and doesn''t pay attention to her, the flash of love can''t be captured.


    Maybe it''s a secret love. As long as she doesn''t show it and hides it in her heart, Zhang Man''er can''t do anything with her. You can''t say you can''t love my husband secretly.


    It''s Xue Chuan''s business to accept it or not. It''s Shi Xiaojing''s business to like it or not. She can''t intervene.


    She knew Xue Chuan and trusted him wholeheartedly. Many couples in the world had no problems, but they often lacked trust and believed in those shady things.


    Once there is a estrangement between husband and wife, it will let those who are willing to take advantage of the situation and lead to the final separation. It''s a pity.


    "By the way, daughter-in-law, you are all in town these days. If I go back to eat at noon, I can see you more." Xue Chuan''s voice is intimate and natural.


    Such a cold faced man doesn''t often say love words, but one or two simple love words at a time can stir Zhang Man''er''s heart.


    "Well, I''ll do what you like and wait for you to come back." Zhang Man''er smiles and her bright eyes are incomparable. Xue Chuan''s heart is missing a few shots.


    When there was no one around, she stood on tiptoe, hooked his neck, and quickly printed a kiss on his cheek.


    That fast action, let Xue Chuan moment Leng on the spot, Zhang Man''er eyes flash cunning, there is a kind of incense success pleasure, in his eyes quickly slip out.


    Xue Chuan''s face was cold. He was so brave. What should he do if he was seen.


    But in the heart is sweet to no good, like her bold and reckless.


    Yamen


    Ning Xueyan is fidgeting around in the yard. Since the sun family''s birthday party came back, Ning adults heard the rumors outside and banned her and Ning Sheng.


    For half a month, she didn''t step out of the yard. She couldn''t even go to the school to see Liu Ziwen. What''s more, she didn''t know how Zhang Man''er was free.


    No, she has to go out. She''s going to be crazy again.


    Ning Xueyan stamped her foot and rushed to the door. She saw the doorman holding out his hand and saying, "please don''t embarrass me, miss. The master said that miss can''t step out of the yard."


    It is this sentence again, she has heard countless times, Ning Xueyan gas will next to the flowerpot kick broken, don''t feel hate.


    "I want to see my father. It''s almost Mid Autumn Festival. He''s still holding me. Don''t you need to have a family reunion?" Ning Xueyan yelled, sleepy for so many days, let her last trace of patience to kill clean, in the heart is about to go crazy.


    What''s the difference between this and imprisonment? She can only see the sky every day. She doesn''t know what happened in the past half a month.


    Looking at Zhang Man''er that bitch, how can she be at ease?


    "Miss, please don''t embarrass me. I don''t know if I can let miss out during the Mid Autumn Festival, but I''ve been told by the master these days to keep a close eye on miss." The boy has his own way.


    Ning Xueyan''s beautiful eyes sank and complained: "my father is really wrong. Is it my fault? How could he not listen to my explanation? It''s the son he gave birth to with his concubine. What''s the matter with me? "


    I don''t like Zhang Man''er, but I can''t help sleeping with other girls.


    Fortunately, the girl didn''t come to ask for an explanation, otherwise Ning Sheng would be finished.


    Hum, the children born by my concubine are not enough to succeed, but more than enough to fail.


    She is really blind, just hope Ning Sheng can help her clean up Zhang Man''er.


    The servant girl Xiaoju saw that Ning Xueyan was so angry. She swallowed her saliva and tried to persuade her: "Miss, don''t be angry. It''s not worth being angry. The master is working on a big case recently. He''s very busy every day and he''s in a bad mood. At this point, miss, don''t make trouble. "


    Recently, the Yamen is shrouded in gloom. Is it better than the fresh air and pleasant scenery in this courtyard?


    Xiaohua also echoed: "yes, miss, you can be patient for a few days. If there is anything important, you can let the maid do it. For example, to send letters to Liu Xiucai, or other, slaves can do it for them. "


    Ning Xueyan a listen to this words, the train of thought of chaos is sober.


    Yeah, she''s really stuck here. It''s hard to use her head.


    It''s right that her father has forbidden her, but these two servant girls can go in and out at will to help her.


    Thinking of this, Ning Xueyan sweeps away her depressed mood these days: "I''m going to write to Ziwen, you two go to grind."


    During the Mid Autumn Festival, the school will definitely have a holiday. As long as Liu Ziwen visits the government, he will not believe that her father will not let her go.


    "Well, miss, I''ll go now." The two servant girls look at each other and smile. When they mention Liu Ziwen, they can always sweep away the haze in Ning Xueyan''s heart. As expected, my uncle''s words are easy to use.


    Ning Xueyan took up her pen, dipped it in ink, and wrote a lot, gathering all the thoughts of these days on this page.


    The local examination is just around the corner. Let him study hard. Don''t be flustered and take the exam calmly. With his strength, he will be able to win the exam.


    She will be in the yamen, waiting for the good news of his high school.

 Chapter 358

    After writing, put down the pen, Ning Xueyan blows the ink on the rice paper with her mouth. When it''s dry, she folds it into four directions, puts it in the envelope and gives it to the servant girl: "Xiaohua, you can send it out now and let him spend the Mid Autumn Festival in the Yamen."


    Finally, seeing that Ning Xueyan''s face was clear, the servant girl was also relaxed: "yes, miss."


    After Xiaohua left, Xiaoju quickly rubbed her shoulder and thumped her back for Ning Xueyan: "don''t be angry, miss. It''s not worth being angry. It''s just two or three days of hard work. It''s time to endure. When the Mid Autumn Festival is happy, the master will help her to say a few good words. Then the young lady will be as free as before. She can go wherever she wants."


    It''s hard for Ning Xueyan to wait a few more days.


    "By the way, what''s the matter with Zhang Man''er? Have you sent someone to follow him all the time?" Ning Xueyan took the misty tea on the table and took a sip. Her eyes were deep.


    From that day back to the house, after being scolded by her father, Ning Xueyan sprinkles all her anger on Zhang Man''er.


    She will never let go of the woman who has made her lose face.


    He specially ordered the maid to send someone to stare at Xue Ji''s snack shop. As long as Zhang Man''er appeared in the town, he would report to her. After so many days, she almost forgot about it.


    "Miss Hui, that Man''er seldom comes to the town, but he has been in the shop these two days. Xue Jixin has launched moon cakes, and the business is booming. Many people are competing to buy them." The servant girl finishes saying, secretly admiring Zhang Man''er in the heart.


    It didn''t take long for that woman to set up a small stall to open a shop.


    At that time, she and the young lady thought that the couple would set up a life-long stall and support their family with their meager income. They must have had a miserable life. Who could have imagined how long it would take.


    Her shop business is not only booming, this moon cake is sold in advance, was snatched away, a reputation.


    After listening, Ning Xueyan slaps the teacup on the table. The teacup rolls down, spins a few times, and falls to the ground, making a piercing sound.


    "Seriously, that bitch is so capable of making delicious moon cakes. If it goes on like this, isn''t she going to make a windfall on Mid Autumn Festival?


    On weekdays, those businessmen are extremely humble in Ning Xueyan''s eyes. She doesn''t care at all.


    But I can''t see Zhang Man''er well. This woman''s clothes are not as shabby as before. With money, she can turn over.


    "Miss, it''s more than a windfall. After such a build-up, Zhang Man''er must have been very soft on the day of the Mid Autumn Festival. I''m afraid the moon cakes from other pastry shops are going to be unsalable." Xiaoju said truthfully.


    The Mid Autumn Festival reunion is a festival that people care about very much. The moon cakes sold in the town are not necessarily delicious, but in order to meet the needs of the situation, people will buy them, and Xue Ji has launched delicious and exquisite moon cakes in advance.


    Anyway, the Mid Autumn Festival is to buy moon cakes, no one will make do with their stomach.


    Although Xiaoju doesn''t like to see Zhang Man''er, she has to admit that this woman is not simple.


    Can the person who can put all the young ladies together be easily underestimated?


    "Well, never let her get rich. When I can go out in Mid Autumn Festival, I must meet her. Wait and see, Zhang Man''er. I won''t let you have a good time. " Ning Xueyan Danfeng''s eyes twinkled with fierce light, and she was thinking about how to deal with it.


    It''s bound to step on Zhang Man''er and let her roll back to the village from Qingshui town.


    ¡­¡­


    Moon cakes have been sold for three days in a row, and more and more moon cakes are sold that day, which makes Zhang Man''er happy.


    Because of the hot sales in recent days, many people are attracted by it. Now most people in Qingshui town know that there is a delicious moon cake shop on West Street.


    This one pass ten, ten pass hundred, still afraid can''t make a name in Qingshui town?


    Some of the guests who want to have a taste of fresh food all buy some in advance. Some of them are reluctant to give up the money and wait for the Mid Autumn Festival the day after tomorrow.


    The workshop is very busy these days. The aunts and girls are very busy. The hardest one is Zhang Dahai, who comes back to town from the village several times a day.


    As long as the new moon cakes produced by the workshop are enough to hold a cart, Zhang Dahai will rush to the shop in the town. After three trips in one day, Zhang Dahai is tired and thin for several times.


    But it''s just these days that I''ve made a lot of money. For the sake of a rich monthly salary, no one complains but works hard.


    "Man''er, as soon as the moon cakes for Beidou martial arts school were delivered, they were collected by Xue Chuan. They were sent to the disciples on the spot, as well as those boxes of exquisite moon cakes, which were also sent to the master''s house by Xue Chuan." Zhang Dahai stops the ox cart at the door of the shop, wipes a sweat, and can''t wait to come in and tell Zhang Man''er the good news.


    Imagining the popularity of the moon cakes, he delivered them with face.


    There is a thin monkey apprentice is even more funny, on the spot to open a eat, thumbs up, repeatedly praise delicious, also said that this must be Zhang Man''er''s craft.


    "Brother, the man you are talking about is Xiao Jiu, Xue Chuan''s proud disciple." Zhang man Er Road, imagining that scene, deliver goods also quite interesting.


    "Yes? That man is quite interesting. " Zhang Dahai road.


    "Brother, you''ve worked hard. Come on, sit down and have a drink." Zhang Man''er gave him a bowl of water, but he didn''t make tea for him.


    She bought tea and kept it in the shop all the time. There are teapots in front of several tables every day. But Zhang Dahai is not used to it. He said that he might as well drink boiled well water.


    Zhang Dahai was also thirsty. After gululu finished drinking the water in the bowl, he wiped the corner of his mouth with his sleeve: "sister, the martial arts school where Xue Chuan went to work has a bright atmosphere. It''s very good."


    In such a powerful and domineering place, people like Xue Chuan can enter. When he delivers goods and stands at the door, he feels uncomfortable, as if he has no confidence.


    "It''s not bad. By the way, brother, did Xue Chuan say that he would come back for lunch?" Zhang Man''er looked at the time, almost ready to do lunch, just got up from the seat, Xue Yu was pressed back.


    She took the lead and said, "brother and sister, you can have a rest. You''ve been busy all morning. I''ll make lunch. It''s rare for you to be in town. The third brother will definitely come back for dinner."


    Xue Yu''s tone is very firm, but also with a trace of ambiguity.


    Where Zhang Man''er was, Xue Chuan would follow him like a shadow. Even at an hour at noon, the couple would eat together and get bored.


    Xue Chuan used to come back to eat, anyway, she can''t make much effort to cook more than one person.


    In recent days, Xue Chuan came back and said that he had eaten and would go to the bedroom in the backyard to have a rest.

 Chapter 359

    "Well, I''ll trouble you." Zhang Man''er couldn''t do it right. Seeing that she was busy, he chatted with Zhang Dahai for a while: "brother, you have lunch here, and I need you to deliver goods to Antai city in the afternoon."


    How about going to Antai city for an afternoon? When Zhang Dahai comes back, I''m afraid it will be dark.


    "Antai city?" Zhang Dahai doubts to ask, send moon cake to run so far, see younger sister''s business is done very big, have a guest in Antai city.


    Zhang Man''er didn''t intend to conceal his brother: "brother, I still remember what I told you. I went to Antai city to treat people. That family is no other than Lan Fu, which is famous in the local area."


    At that time, when she left the blue house, the housekeeper made it clear to her that the blue house was her backer. If you need help in the future, just ask.


    Since we want to stabilize this network, we need to send gifts during the Spring Festival.


    "I see." Zhang Dahai nodded his head.


    "Brother, it''s hard for you."


    "It''s OK. I''m in charge of running errands. OK, I''ll be there after lunch." Zhang Dahai patted his chest and responded cheerfully.


    Anyway, my sister is the owner. If you ask him to deliver the goods, why do you have to go to the bottom of the matter.


    Lunch is made by Xue Yu, two dishes and one soup.


    A bowl of red braised meat, a dish of green fried vegetables, and a bowl of Porphyra egg soup.


    Zhang Man''er calls Zhang Dahai to eat first, while she is waiting for Xue Chuan to come back to eat together.


    Standing at the door seems to turn into a watchman''s stone. Zhang Man''er stares at the direction of the street, waiting left and right.


    A moment later, I saw the tall figure slowly close to this side, four eyes opposite, in each other''s eyes to see the touch of emotion.


    Xue Yu didn''t look outside. He didn''t know that Xue Chuan was coming. He caught a glimpse of Zhang Man''er''s smile. He wondered what his sister-in-law was doing. Did you see his third brother?


    Who knows next step, Xue Chuan all raises foot to step into shop inside.


    "Third brother, here you are." Xue Yu surprised two people smile: "the meal is ready, you go to eat first."


    Xue Chuan is in a hurry to get on and off work. He can eat steaming food as soon as he comes back. Of course, it''s good.


    He took Zhang Man''er and said, "OK, elder sister, let''s eat first."


    It''s all a family, so he''s not polite.


    When they came to the stone table in the backyard, they saw that Zhang Dahai was almost ready to eat. When they saw that they were coming, they were busy with their meal and handed them chopsticks: "here, sit down and have a meal. This vine, I have to wait for you to come back. If you don''t come, she won''t eat it. "


    Zhang Dahai sipped his glossy lips and joked.


    "Brother, what are you talking about?" Zhang Man''er blushed. He put some rosy clouds on his face and put a piece of fat braised pork into his bowl, indicating that he just wanted to eat it.


    As a daughter-in-law, it''s very common for her husband to come back for dinner. It''s described by Zhang Dahai''s mouth. It''s full of teasing, which makes her feel embarrassed.


    "Hey, isn''t this girl getting more and more cheeky? Will she be embarrassed?" Zhang Dahai said with a smile.


    In the face of Zhang Man''er''s sweeping cold light, he subconsciously stops, quickly takes the last few mouthfuls of rice in the bowl, and quickly wipes oil on the soles of his feet.


    If the younger sister is angry, the power of fire should not be underestimated. He should deliver the goods quickly to avoid delaying the sweetness of the couple.


    In the past few months, he has to work hard to earn money. After the new year, he will marry his daughter-in-law and go home, and then he will be so glued.


    "Big brother, eat well." Xue Chuan looked at his back and asked, thinking how he would leave when he came. He didn''t know if he had enough to eat.


    "Don''t worry about him. Are you worried that he is hungry? I''ll send him to Antai city for delivery? If you don''t hurry, it will be dark when you come back. " Zhang Man''er said solemnly, adding vegetables to Xue Chuan.


    "I see." Xue Chuan nodded.


    To Antai City, it must be to send moon cakes to Lan Fu. Zhang Man''er mentioned this, but now it doesn''t sound strange: "daughter in law, you eat more, are you tired these days?"


    Looking at the mountain of vegetables piled up in the bowl, Zhang Man''er glanced at him and said, "it''s hard for you. It''s good for you to eat more meat."


    During a meal, both of them are bringing food to each other. Xue Chuan enjoys the hospitality of his daughter-in-law and feels very fragrant.


    After dinner, Zhang Man''er thought they could talk in secret, so he heard Xue Chuan say, "daughter in law, I''ll go to tie Sheng''s house now and send him some moon cakes."


    While we can still make time now, we will meet our old friends. In another two days, we will be in a hurry to eat.


    "Xue Chuan, why don''t I go with you?" Zhang Man''er took some moon cakes of each flavor, packed a basket and handed them to him.


    "No, I''m not going to reminisce this time. Just give him the moon cake. You''ve been tired all morning. You''d better have a rest in the shop. I''ll be back soon and I can accompany you for a while." Xue Chuan Road.


    After hearing this, Zhang Man''er wants to laugh. This man, like a race against time, is squeezing time like this.


    "All right, be careful on the way."


    "Good." Xue Chuan readily replied that he was out of the shop. He turned into an alley and wore an alley.


    There are few people here, and it''s a shortcut. As soon as we get to Lian Tiesheng''s alley, we hear the sound of swords.


    Xue Chuan''s eyebrows and heart leaped. Suddenly he had a bad feeling. He quickened his pace and rushed forward. He saw a group of people in black around a man in a red official uniform in the alley.


    The man surrounded by the group is not others, it is even Tiesheng who is tired to fight.


    He had several stab wounds on his body, blood on his arm, sweat on his forehead, gasped for breath, held the wall and asked angrily, "are you sent by the county magistrate?"


    Xue Chuan micro Leng for a while, rather adult also stare at even Tiesheng?


    As he approached this side, he pulled out his dagger.


    The man in black snorted coldly, and the cold voice fell down: "it doesn''t matter if I tell you when I''m dying. You''re right. Then go to hell and cry for injustice."


    When his sword was about to fall, Lian Tiesheng''s face turned pale, his throat seemed to be clamped, and his breath was taken away. He killed several people in black, and he lost too much blood.


    Is it difficult to die on the way home today.


    In the despair of Lian Tiesheng, a small stone flying in the air instantly hit the man in black''s wrist. Taking advantage of his knife hand, Lian Tiesheng reacted quickly and gave the man a knife. The man in black snorted a few times and fell into the pool of blood.

 Chapter 360

    "Brother Lian, are you ok? I''ve come to save you." Xue Chuan gave a loud shout, and as soon as the moon cakes in his basket were spilled, hailstones began to rain, falling on the people in black, causing them a panic.


    They thought that what Xue Chuan had lost was a hidden weapon. When they looked carefully, it turned out to be a moon cake.


    In the gap between them, Xue Chuan dashed into the encirclement, raised his foot and kicked one of the men in black, turned a somersault on the ground, quickly picked up the knife that the man had dropped, and fought side by side with Lian Tiesheng.


    These killers look at each other face to face and see that they can finish the task, but they kill Cheng Yaojin halfway.


    Isn''t this man Xue Chuan? I haven''t seen you for a while. It seems that my kung fu is better.


    "Xue Chuan, why are you here? This is not your place to stay. Hurry up." Lian Tiesheng met him while he was dealing with the sword light and sword shadow.


    "What nonsense can I say that I can''t help myself?" Xue Chuan said, with a sharp wave of the sword in his hand, his hand was fast and fierce, without too many fancy moves, he solved the two men in black in an instant.


    The two brothers fought side by side, cooperated with each other, and soon fell into a pool of blood.


    The rest of the man in black saw that the situation was not good, so he ran away and was caught up by Xue Chuan and kicked to the ground.


    The knife in his hand quickly stood on his neck and asked coldly, "why did the county magistrate assassinate Lian Tiesheng?"


    The man in black retreated and the knife on his neck followed him like a shadow. Facing Xue Chuan''s persecution, he sneered: "you know too much. I want to die."


    Lian Tiesheng covered his injured arm and staggered forward. He was so excited that he said: "the magistrate is really cruel. Over the years, I have done so much for the Yamen conscientiously. Why should I do this to me?"


    At this moment, his heart was already dead.


    In the eyes of that man, their lives are more humble than those of mole ants, but he is unwilling to die.


    "That''s because you should die." The man in black Pooh, very arrogant.


    Xue Chuan''s eyes were cold, his knife was slightly forced, and the man''s neck was sprayed with a circle of blood, and he fell to the ground and died instantly.


    Looking at the scattered corpses, Xue Chuan turned up a huge wave in his heart, picked up Lian Tiesheng and left: "go, brother Lian, you are injured, I''ll take you to the medicine hall."


    "Never." Lian Tiesheng stopped and took him to the corner of the lane. He looked around and there was no one¡° Xue Chuan, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. I have to leave here at once. "


    All these people in black have been destroyed. Within an hour, those who are waiting for the news will come to find out if they don''t get the expected reply.


    He must leave Qingshui town as soon as possible before someone is sent over there.


    "Brother Lian, what happened? Why did the Yamen assassinate you?" Xue Chuan asked, and found the medicine for the sore in his arms.


    Open the cork, sprinkle the powder on his wound, and tear some of his clothes to bandage his wound.


    Fortunately, it''s all skin injuries, it can''t hurt your life.


    Otherwise, they have to go to the medicine hall. They are the captains. It''s common for them to get hurt, so they will take the medicine with them.


    After bandaging, Xue Chuan''s deep eyes, like a black whirlpool, looked at him suspiciously and said, "brother Lian, what happened?"


    Even Tiesheng was stunned for a moment, looking at Xue Chuan''s eyes, who wanted to explore the truth, but he didn''t hide it. He told him truthfully what he knew: "Xue Chuan, do you still remember the big case you handled at the beginning of this year? It''s a case involving a magistrate. " Lian Tiesheng asked with a frown.


    "Of course." Xue Chuan twisted his eyebrows.


    How can you not remember? At that time, Mr. Ning said that the case had come to an end. However, Xue Chuan found that there were still many doubts, so he found out that these unscrupulous black merchants were colluding with the magistrate. The magistrate dared to do anything bad for personal gain, not only colluding with the black merchants, but also with the mountain bandits.


    As long as they can make money, they don''t care what kind of laws they have and whether the common people will suffer.


    "I don''t know much about your poisoning incident. I found out that it was planned by Mr. Ning. The reason is that the case you handled destroyed the capable officers of a big man, and then they wanted to get rid of you."


    Lian Tiesheng said lightly, as if he was talking about an ordinary thing, but Xue Chuan knew that it must be very difficult to find out the truth.


    I didn''t expect that even Tiesheng was deeper than his obsession. He just made a clear inquiry into the whole story of this matter.


    No wonder it will be killed by Lord Ning.


    It turns out that this is the truth. Xue Chuan only knows one thing, not the other.


    The cause of his poisoning was that he offended a big man and made him lose his right arm. According to this, Lord Ning also served that big man.


    "Brother Lian, do you know who the so-called big man is?" Xue Chuan pinched the crux of the problem and asked directly.


    What this matter involves is far more complicated than what I think. I can''t imagine that Qingshui town still has these complicated relations.


    Lian Tiesheng has endless sadness on his face. He worked hard for the Yamen for seven years. In the end, because he was in the way, he would be assassinated by them.


    At this moment, the full of blood turned into indignation: "Xue Chuan, I was found by the county magistrate when I was eavesdropping on the conversation with a mysterious figure, and he killed me. I guess that after I ran away, he would deal with you next."


    Xue Chuan has a shock in his eyes. He clearly remembers that many months ago when he visited the Yamen with Zhang Man''er that night, the county magistrate said that he would let him go, so as not to leave a story for others. Listening to the meaning of the words, he was afraid of killing many people and attracted people''s attention.


    Now even Tiesheng was stabbed, which triggered the killing. They are all in danger.


    "Brother Lian, it shouldn''t be too late. You go quickly. I''m afraid that if you are a little later, they will be guarding at the gates of the major towns." Xue Chuan can''t think much about it. He can run away now.


    "Xue Chuan, I''ll go all the way north this time. I''ll see you again if I have a chance." Lian Tiesheng looks at him, and his eyes are reluctant to part with him. He wants to go back and disguise himself and run out of the town.


    After seven years in the yamen, he knew the style of the county yamen too well, and his work was never so smooth. In other words, as long as he could get out of Qingshui town within one hour, he could ensure his safety.


    "Brother Lian, take care of yourself." Xue Chuan heavy said, a simple sentence like a thousand gold heavy, deeply fell between the two people.


    Xue Chuan''s deep eyes looked at him, as if to carve him into his mind.


    "Take care, brother." Lian Tiesheng patted him heavily on the shoulder. After three steps, he quickly bypassed the alley and turned into a row of cottages.

 Chapter 361

    On the way back, Xue Chuan has been restless. He goes back to the bloody scene and thinks of what Lian Tiesheng said. He is inexplicably flustered.


    The county magistrate killed him. He''s next.


    He''s not afraid of death. He''s afraid of implicating Zhang Man''er and Xue''s family.


    If the people didn''t fight with the officials, how could he shake the county government by himself.


    Xue Chuan didn''t know how he went back. He was worried about something, just like an out of body soul, drifting past Xue Ji''s shop.


    Zhang Man''er saw him with sharp eyes and called: "Xue Chuan."


    He was stunned. He looked back at Zhang Man''er, smiling and sunny, and pursed his thin lips. He didn''t know what to say?


    Lian Tiesheng can walk away, but he can''t. Zhang Man''er has his own shop in Qingshui town and is busy for the Mid Autumn Festival.


    What should he say?


    Xue Chuan looked at her like this, and his voice seemed to come from the distant sky: "Man''er, I have to go to work. Please be busy first."


    Zhang Man''er has some doubts. Isn''t it still early? Is it going to be over now? Originally, she wanted to see him off, but several guests came to the shop. She said, "OK, you can go. Be careful on the way."


    Xue Chuan took a few steps, then looked back at the busy figure. His thoughts were very complicated.


    Finally, I sipped my thin lips and walked towards the North Street.


    At this time, Lian Tiesheng and his wife and children have successfully escaped from Qingshui town. They are sitting on the carriage and running north quickly.


    The Yamen didn''t wait until the man in black came back, so they sent someone to the scene to have a look, and all the men in black were destroyed.


    The news reached the ears of Mr. Ning, who was drinking tea in the hall. Angry, he immediately dropped the tea cup in his hand: "waste, I sent so many people, but I didn''t even get rid of Tiesheng."


    All the people in black died at the scene. No one knows what happened at that time.


    The man in black, who was the leader, knelt down and explained with fear: "my Lord, I didn''t expect that Lian Tiesheng''s martial arts were so good that he could escape from so many people. My Lord, please send someone else to kill him. If he hears what he shouldn''t listen to, the consequences will be unimaginable. "


    Report, the consequence is unimaginable?


    So a listen, pour is let rather adult Mou in tiny flash for a while, he thought of a person, with tie Sheng friendship very good Xue Chuan, don''t know whether the two people passed the bottom gas, no secret?


    This made him have to guard against it. As for Lian Tiesheng, he must have run away after he was beaten to scare the snake. How could he wait for him to come and catch him.


    "Forget it, even if Tiesheng runs away, even if he wants to report, what can he do? Does he have any evidence? " The county magistrate was not flustered. He sat on the seat and looked contemptuous.


    Yes, that''s right. There are mysterious masters behind him, who are all over the nearby towns. The purpose of doing this is to make a lot of money.


    As long as you have money, it''s convenient to do anything, such as recruiting people.


    "You mean to let Lian Tiesheng go, then..."


    "Even Tiesheng, who has run away, is not afraid. Now the most troublesome thing is Xue Chuan. How much does he know and how much does he know about these things? During this period of time, if you follow him and find an opportunity, you will kill him. Remember to start when he is traveling alone. Don''t make a big noise. " Lord Ning said harshly.


    It''s a sensitive period in chaotang. The smaller the noise, the better. If the noise is big enough to involve the big man, let alone his black hat, he may even lose his life.


    Originally, he was going to let Xue Chuan go. Who asked him to keep in touch with Lian Tiesheng? He wanted to die himself. No wonder.


    "Yes, I''ll send someone to follow me when I have a chance." His head in black was behind him, and his body was still shaking.


    These killers have been secretly raised by Lord Ning for more than ten years. They have been raising soldiers for thousands of days and using them for a while. Their assassination failed. They are really afraid of being killed.


    This time, follow Xue Chuan said nothing can''t miss, if find the opportunity to kill on the spot.


    The next day


    A luxury carriage stopped at the door of Xueji shop, and the curtain was lifted by a pair of big hands.


    The middle-aged man in the carriage stroked his beard and nodded contentedly when he saw the familiar figure in the prosperous shop.


    "Master, Xueji snack shop is here." He put the stool on the ground, opened the car curtain and got off the car first with a butler like man. He turned and helped a middle-aged man dressed in rich clothes to get off the car.


    The visitor is about 40 years old. He is wearing a royal blue robe embroidered with auspicious clouds. He is slightly fat and has a rich face. Behind him is a middle-aged man who is a little older. His clothes are much inferior. At first glance, he is a close servant.


    Xue Yu looked at Zhang Man''er with her elbow and said excitedly, "come on, sister-in-law. I''ve come to buy a box of moon cakes."


    Boxes of moon cakes have been placed for several days, except for the boxes they sent out, none of them have been sold at all.


    Xue Yu is dying of anxiety. Whenever he sees people who are well-dressed, he will sell them enthusiastically, but without exception, they all end up in failure.


    Zhang Man''er is amused to see that her boss is not in a hurry and the shopkeeper is in a hurry.


    Following her voice, he looked up. After seeing the two people clearly, his pupils shrank and he was very surprised. "Master LAN, housekeeper Fu, how are you here?"


    Today, I don''t know what the wind is, but it brings these two people here.


    "Yes, I''ve come to see you. I didn''t expect that your shop was so good that I could smell the fragrance from a distance."


    The arrival of these two people really surprised Zhang Man''er. After reaction, he quickly entered the shop: "you two, please sit down. It''s really magnificent to visit the shop."


    Housekeeper Fu took a look at the shop. Although it was a little small, the good thing was that it was clean and the decoration was exquisite. At that time, the customers were very prosperous.


    "You''re welcome, little lady." Fu housekeeper says to pull up sleeve, gave stool to brush first a few, support blue master to take a seat again.


    The presence of two great figures makes Zhang Man''er feel that there is no decent thing to entertain in the shop, but the basic etiquette is there, so it''s necessary not to entertain.


    She thought about it, then gave them a cup of green tea, cut a few moon cakes and served them.


    "Master LAN, this shop is selling folk food, and there is nothing to offer. I''m sorry." Zhang Man''er stood aside, smiling apologetically.


    Only when you are used to the delicacies, can you have a special liking for them.


    Master LAN didn''t agree with Zhang Man''er''s words. When he saw the moon cake with special patterns, he brightened his eyes and quickly took a piece to eat.

 Chapter 362

    That layer of crisp flour wrapped with the flavor of meat, lips and teeth, aftertaste: "this moon cake tastes good, I really like it, this is a business to cooperate with you."


    He said, with a few different patterns of moon cakes, to the housekeeper tasted.


    "Thank you, master." The housekeeper was flattered. When he ate moon cakes, he looked satisfied, just like he was treating the most delicious thing in the world.


    Zhang Man''er immediately sat down and looked at their admiration. He asked in a daze: "master LAN, I heard master LAN say that you are also in business, but you are superior to others. You have an intersection with some of the top officials in the capital. How can we have cooperation?"


    With these words, Zhang Man''er''s eyes turned around several times. Looking at the two people''s eating habits, could it be that she had a fancy to her moon cakes, and wanted to buy a batch of them and transport them to the capital?


    But is it too late? It''s two days and three nights on August 15. It''s too late even if the horse goes on and on, isn''t it?


    Master LAN said to her smart eyes: "Zhang Man''er, don''t you all guess? Yes, I''m interested in your moon cakes. I''m going to order some and send them to the capital. "


    Zhang Man''er was not dazzled by the sudden news, but asked realistically¡° Master LAN, it''s 13 years old today. It''s only three days to make a full budget. Besides, moon cakes need to be baked. How can we have time? "


    At this moment, she knew that the boxes of moon cakes sent by Zhang Dahai had played a role. She was happy to be affirmed by master LAN, but she also had some regrets. If she had known earlier, she should have sent them at the first time. Maybe she would have received a big order and made a lot of money, but it was not appropriate to send them early.


    After all, the Mid Autumn Festival is not yet here?


    It''s too late this year, only next year. Besides, Qingshui town alone can make a lot of money, so don''t think about anything else.


    If there is an opportunity, the cooperation next year will be the same.


    For this question, the housekeeper standing on one side immediately explained: "little lady, it''s like this. Generally speaking, it''s a ten day journey from Qingshui town to the capital. If it''s fast, it''s a four or five day journey."


    After knowing something about the journey, Zhang Man''er even opened his mouth and asked, "that''s it. Anyway, it''s too late."


    Master LAN said with a smile: "Zhang Man''er, you don''t know. There''s a saying among the people that the moon is sixteen on the fifteenth day. Our people celebrate the Mid Autumn Festival on the fifteenth day of August, but those people in the capital are different. They want to celebrate the festival when the moon is the most round. Last year, the moon was eighteen. This year, someone has seen the astronomical phenomena, and the moon is twenty. So this time is very urgent. "


    A full moon is a rare phenomenon in a hundred years. This year''s Mid Autumn Festival will be paid special attention by people in Beijing. If there are exquisite moon cakes, it will be icing on the cake.


    "It turns out that there is some truth in this statement." Zhang Man''er was surprised and said that the good luck could not be stopped.


    Master LAN coughed and ate the moon cake slowly. The housekeeper nearby immediately understood: "little lady, the semicolons of our blue house are all over many places. The semicolons in the capital are the most. They mainly sell grain and oil, cloth. The food is also for military supplies. The cloth is also excellent silk and satin. They are all for the noble people in the palace. This time, our master is going to order tens of thousands of moon cakes with you, and this box of moon cakes needs 1000 boxes. You can calculate the price. Is it cheaper to buy in such a large quantity? "


    Zhang Man''er''s heart is beating fast. The number is amazing. It can crush her.


    It''s a thousand boxes in a wooden box. How can it be in time? It''s very difficult to carve these boxes. Muyang''s hand is so fast that it can carve two or three boxes a day at most.


    "This... Let''s not talk about anything else. If you calculate by the 20th, except for your journey, you must deliver the goods within three days. For such a large quantity, it''s..." Zhang Man''er calculated, but he couldn''t hand it over.


    In recent days, the workshop has been very busy. She is working hard on the mid autumn moon cakes. If she works for three days and three nights, it may be possible to ship them, but she can''t ask for money and her life.


    "Why, is there a problem? This is a rare opportunity. You should know that after this cooperation, even if you catch the fast horse of blue mansion, you will have different status from now on. That''s to supply goods to the capital. They are all dignitaries. Think about it. What a great honor it is. "


    The more the housekeeper said, the more excited he was, and Zhang Man''er''s heart was calm from the beginning.


    Instead of being dazed by the blueprints, she quickly calculated them in her mind and said, "master LAN, housekeeper Fu, first of all, thank you for looking up to me, but we can''t really do this quantity. What''s more, it''s rare. If the quantity is large, things will depreciate. Although I haven''t been to the capital, I''ve heard that the moon cakes in the capital are also well made. Look at this... "


    The competition is fierce, and she can''t guarantee that her moon cake will stand out.


    After listening to these words, master LAN smoothed his beard and looked at Zhang Man''er with new eyes. The woman was not seduced by greed, but calmly analyzed the problem. Instead, she was an honest businessman. The problem she raised was his negligence.


    "In your opinion, how much is appropriate?" Originally, the 1000 boxes of moon cakes were aimed at the palace, as well as those dignitaries.


    Seeing that he was willing to compromise, Zhang Man''er looked a little more serious: "since master LAN has contacts with the palace, he has to pack a hundred boxes of moon cakes and send them to the palace. After all, it''s the palace''s priority to taste fresh food."


    The imperial palace is the most luxurious and noble place with unlimited power. If their moon cakes are also available to ministers, they will not realize the unique dignity.


    Master LAN thought about it and even thought it was reasonable. He gritted his teeth and said, "that''s OK. How much can you give for an ordinary moon cake, and what''s the price?"


    Zhang Man''er dipped his finger in some tea and quickly painted on the table. They couldn''t understand the ghost.


    She uses the Modern Arabic numerals and the method of addition, subtraction, multiplication and division to calculate. Her fingers are as green as jade. After several times of tapping on the desktop.


    Zhang Man''er finally looked up and said, "there are 2000 ordinary moon cakes. If the price is reasonable, we can sign a contract."


    The price she said is two or three Wen cheaper than the one sold in the shop. The price of the moon cakes sold in the shop is very affordable, which is equal to the price of the workshop. In modern terms, it will be the wholesale price. Although the profit is small, the quantity is huge and considerable. If you calculate roughly, you can earn 2000 Liang silver. "


    After all, it''s a large quantity. If there are two thousand moon cakes, even if one moon cake earns a cent, there will be two thousand Liang.


    Besides, it''s far more than that. It''s estimated that we can earn 3000 taels of silver.

 Chapter 363

    Master LAN''s fingers were knocking on the table, and housekeeper Fu whispered in his ear. The moon cake was placed at the door of the shop, and the price was engraved on a small wooden plate. When he got off the car, he glanced at it. After several comparisons, Zhang Man''er''s price was really reasonable.


    Master LAN coughed softly: "the quantity is a little small."


    This is a big difference from the quantity he proposed. How can it be sold?


    Zhang Man''er patiently explained: "master LAN, the quantity is not much, it''s the essence. The price in the capital is so high that if these mooncakes are transported there, they will at least be tripled. That''s a considerable profit and a windfall. No matter how much they are, it''s good to earn them. There will be plenty of opportunities in the future. "


    This woman really has a clever mouth, but what she said is so reasonable that people can''t find any reason to refute. Master LAN said with a smile: "OK, then do as you say. Housekeeper, go to buy a set of pen, ink, paper and inkstone, and draw up a contract. "


    "I have it here." Zhang Man''er said quickly and waved to the man. Then he saw Xiao Ding come over with pen, ink, paper and inkstone.


    When housekeeper Fu was writing hard, Zhang Man''er looked at his fast and good handwriting.


    "By the way, all the molds of this moon cake are ready-made. There will be Xue Ji on them. I asked the carpenter to add the name of Lan Fu." Zhang Man''er didn''t say to take it out, but said to add it in, which made master LAN aware of her worries.


    Sure enough, an extraordinary woman who is unwilling to make wedding clothes for others has her own unique insight.


    It seems that the little girl''s ambition is not small. She wants to take this opportunity to make the moon cake famous.


    Master LAN locked his eyebrows and thought deeply. The housekeeper beside him said: "Zhang Man''er, I''m afraid it''s not right. Our blue Fu is a gold signboard. Xue Ji is a little-known workshop. If the names of the two families are there, it''s not only strange, but also..."


    "It''s going to lower you, isn''t it?" Before he finished speaking, Zhang Man''er snatched it in a crisp voice: "master LAN, heroes don''t ask where they came from. This moon cake should be like this. It''s developed by our Xue family. This effort is priceless..."


    Who is Lan Fu? However, the well-informed Huang Shang, even they all like this moon cake, which proves its value. Zhang Man''er will not compromise on this point.


    "Well, do as you say." Master LAN clapped her hand before she finished.


    How about Xue Ji? Who would pay attention to this little Xue Ji under the brilliant blue mansion?


    Even if you pay attention, you can ask a few questions at most. It''s not a big deal.


    "Cheery." Zhang Man''er looked down at the ink dried contract. After three days of delivery, he paid a deposit of one thousand taels of silver notes. The remaining five thousand taels of silver notes were delivered and paid at the same time. After looking at the content, there was no problem, both sides signed and pressed their fingerprints.


    Master LAN cooperated with Zhang Man''er for the first time. Fortunately, he contacted her before, understood her character and believed in her character. This was so straightforward that everyone could make money together. After all, it was his son''s life-saving benefactor, and it was also a disguised pull for her.


    "Work hard, you have a bright future." Master LAN means a lot. It''s cheap to be an ordinary businessman, but the emperor businessman is different. That''s the supreme glory.


    Those people in the capital are not bad for money. As long as the moon cakes are delicious, they are special.


    Zhang Man''er, holding the contract and the bank note, is like holding a heavy silver mountain: "thank you master LAN for giving me this opportunity to earn money. I hope you can make a lot of money in the capital. The transportation is quite far away. We will be very careful in the packaging, so that when we get to the capital, we will not damage the shape of the moon cake."


    "Good." Master LAN said with a smile. He didn''t expect that Zhang Man''er thought of the problem that he ignored. If this woman is really thoughtful and thoughtful, it''s really not easy.


    "Little lady, let''s leave first. Three days later, the carriage of Lanfu arrived at Xue''s workshop on time, inspected the goods on the spot, and paid the money on the spot." Fortune governs the family.


    "OK, good cooperation. Take your time." Zhang Man''er watched the two men get on the bus. It wasn''t until the luxury carriage disappeared in sight that he regained his mind.


    As soon as he turned around, he stared at Xue Yu''s face: "brother, sister-in-law, were those two real merchants just now? They''re ordering our moon cakes? "


    Xue Yu was so excited that she couldn''t even speak clearly. Zhang Man''er helped her sit down and poured a glass of water for her. She was shocked: "Auntie, they are like fake merchants. Do you remember that I went to Antai city to see someone sick? That''s them. This moon cake has been ordered, and I''m waiting for the delivery to collect money. This time I''ve made a rough calculation. After all the costs are removed, I can earn at least three thousand taels of silver. "


    It''s a big fortune. It doesn''t take much effort. As expected, it''s easy to enjoy the cool by the big tree of blue house.


    "It turns out that it''s their family. That''s the guarantee. Does the emperor merchant have contact with the people in the palace? It''s something that ordinary people can''t touch in their whole life. " Xue Yu is so excited that he can''t slow down until now.


    She never thought that living in the backwater of the mountain, she would even have moon cakes with the palace in the capital. It was just like a dream, which was incredible.


    Looking at Xue Yu''s irrecoverable appearance, Zhang Man''er patted her hand and said, "don''t be so surprised. This delicious moon cake should go out of Qingshui town for more people to eat."


    For this result, Zhang Man''er is surprised, but not shocked. When the Mid Autumn Festival is over, she will have a lot of money. At that time, it will be a drop in the bucket to buy a shop and a house.


    "Brother and sister, you still have the ability. We dare not even think about it. Since you are sent to the capital, we should strictly control it." Xue Yu is a little nervous. He makes a lot of money. He is always on tenterhooks, especially when he carries it to the palace.


    "Auntie, you''re right. It''s natural to check. Well, we''ve been working hard these days. We''ve all got double monthly salary. " Zhang Man''er announced the good news on the spot. Several people in the shop, Xue Yu, were excited, and the two brothers and sisters cheered.


    After Zhang Man''er announced the good news in the workshop, his tired faces were as excited as chicken blood.


    Double monthly salary and reward. Although it''s hard these days, I''ve been rushing to work from morning to night. Fortunately, the owner is generous and gives me so much money.


    These villagers come to work in the workshop just to earn some money to support their families?


    They are hardworking mountain people. As long as they have work and money, they have no complaints.


    For this double monthly salary, plus rewards, we are happy at the same time, are talking about, how to feel like a dream, so ethereal unreal.

 Chapter 364

    "Well, let''s be quiet first. Listen to me, the monthly salary of the workshop is paid on the 15th of each month, and I will pay it in two days. In the evening of the Mid Autumn Festival, everyone gets paid, and the moon cakes and pork go back early to reunite with his family. In the next few days, we will work hard, cheer up, roll up our sleeves and do a good job. I will not treat you badly. "


    In Zhang Man''er''s high spirited voice, everyone in the workshop was excited and full of energy. The scene was boiling like boiling water.


    "Master, don''t worry, even if we don''t have double monthly salary, we will do well."


    "Yes, if it wasn''t for the owner, we would still be digging in the field. Don''t worry, we will do well."


    "Thank you, master."


    With a wave of both hands, Zhang Man''er was very domineering, and the voice around him quieted down in an instant: "good, but this time the quantity is not only what we want to sell in our shop, but also a big customer has ordered 2000 quantity. I hope you take it seriously. Don''t steal work and reduce materials because of the large quantity. Anyone who dares to smash Xue''s signboard will be driven out of the workshop and never be hired."


    The words of encouragement are in the front, and the ugly words should also be knocked, so as to avoid people''s thinking.


    The people in the workshop are carefully selected by her and Aunt Wang, so there should be no problem. But just in case, Zhang Man''er asks Zhang Dahai and Aunt Wang not to go home these days, work harder and watch the workshop in turn.


    This is the moon cake to be sent to the palace. There must be no deviation in the ingredients, materials and baking.


    "Yes, master." In response to her is the two loud and orderly voice.


    "Well, let''s all go to work. You''ve worked hard."


    After Zhang Man''er finished the lecture, she found that Xue Chuan''s tall figure was missing in the courtyard. When she saw the smoke curling on the roof of her new house, she immediately reflected that the husband was not in her lecture, so she went back to cook.


    Isn''t it all her who makes dinner? It''s too positive.


    The dinner was light and simple. Xue Chuan fried a green vegetable with a bowl of steamed eggs.


    Steamed eggs is very simple, that is, when cooking, conveniently beat two eggs in a bowl, add some salt, soy sauce, scallion, put them into the steaming drawer, cover the pot and cook together.


    He had a good lunch and a light evening. Xue Chuan''s arrangement was very good.


    After dinner, Zhang Man''er raises her sleeve to wash the dishes, and Xue Chuan pushes her aside¡° I''ll wash my daughter-in-law. "


    He said that he overlapped the dishes and chopsticks on the table, threw them into the pot, scooped hot water from the pot in the middle of the stove, took the cloth towel and washed them carefully.


    Zhang Man''er smiles awkwardly: "Xue Chuan, you have finished all my work. What am I going to do?"


    After Xue Chuan washed the bowls in the pot, he threw them all into the wooden basin. After a while, he used clean water to put them in the cupboard.


    "You''re tired all day. Go back to your room and have a rest. I''ll give you hot water later."


    Now it''s cold. Zhang Man''er takes a bath every few days. She feels tired these days and wants to sleep. Seeing Xue Chuan''s insistence, she can''t get involved in the housework of the kitchen, so she goes back to the room and lies down.


    Tired a day, backache, or lying on the Kang comfortable.


    Zhang Man''er pillows her hands behind her head and looks at the red curtain on her head. She thinks it''s good to have a considerate husband who can sweep away her tiredness in a moment.


    But when I think about it carefully, I think there is something wrong. She is tired all day, but Xue Chuan is also tired. As a woman, she should take care of her husband. She is the opposite.


    Reverie, Xue Chuan carrying a basin of hot water into the house, water vapor misty, there is a blue cloth in the water rippling, like a slowly open orchid.


    "Man''er, wash your face and feet before you sleep." Xue Chuan''s voice was low, with a touch of softness different from the usual, just like coaxing a child.


    Being so spoiled by him, Zhang Man''er is used to it, and doesn''t feel anything wrong. She enjoys his considerate washing her face.


    He took off the shoes and socks on her feet, and Xue Chuan pressed her white feet into a wooden basin. The warm water surrounded her feet, making each pore of her hair expand comfortably.


    When the big hands rubbed her feet, Zhang Man''er''s feet shrunk and found something wrong: "Xue Chuan, what do you do? I''ll do it myself."


    Imagine that such a resolute and handsome man, holding her feet and rubbing them carefully for her, just like a fragile porcelain vase, how can he feel and twist.


    "Man''er, don''t move. I just want to wash your feet." Xue Chuan pressed her feet to keep her from moving.


    "But don''t you think it''s useless to wash a woman''s feet?" Zhang Man''er pursed her lips and said awkwardly that Xue Chuan''s series of considerate behaviors today made her a little uncomfortable.


    Xue Chuan, discontented, pinched her lightly on the instep of her foot and said, "what are you talking about? You are my daughter-in-law and not an outsider. As long as you don''t tell me, who knows? "


    "No, I''ll do it myself." Zhang Man''er insisted.


    Xue Chuan''s hand is a weapon wielding hand. How can she hold her feet.


    It''s not right. It''s not right.


    "Good, don''t move." Xue Chuan''s face sank a little, and his cold feeling was like the gradually cold weather outside, which could freeze Zhang Man''er.


    In the end, she succumbs to the man''s hegemony. In these aspects, Zhang Man''er can''t do anything about him.


    Don''t let him help wash feet, but also calm face, give her face to see, such Xianggong world still have?


    Washing her feet is like taking a serious life. Zhang Man''er''s whole body is stiff, and the corners of her mouth draw out. She can''t find any words to refute.


    In this uneasiness, Xue Chuan cleans his feet and treats them so tenderly that Zhang Man''er''s heart rippled.


    After washing, Xue Chuan dried her feet and went out with the water in the basin.


    When he came back, he saw Zhang Man''er holding a small box in his hand and putting a silver note into it. Seeing the silver note with a face value of 1000 Liang, Xue Chuan''s eyes fluctuated and asked in a dumb voice: "daughter in law, is this the deposit given by Lan Fu?"


    Zhang Man''er put the things in the box in order. There was nothing else in the little red box, so he put some silver tickets and some silver spindles.


    There are a lot of copperplates. Every day there is a drawer. Zhang Man''er will ask the clerk in the shop to deposit them in the bank the next day.


    These banknotes, even if they are liquid money, she keeps them by herself.


    After closing the lid, Zhang Man''er locked the little red box, carefully put it into the wardrobe and said, "yes, it''s the deposit from Lan Fu. I''ve cooperated with them for the second time. I hope everything goes well."


    Lan Fu is rich and generous, honest and upright. She can still trust her. This time, she really caught up with the fast horse and made the Xue family''s moon cake hot.

 Chapter 365

    "Little money fan, I''m afraid I can''t see my husband''s salary every month after seeing so much money." Xue Chuan pulled her into his arms, put his arms around her slender waist, and said with some teasing.


    Listen carefully to the sound, low with magnetic light, but also with a little low loss.


    "What are you talking about? No matter how much you earn, it''s totally different from what you give. " Zhang Man''er raised his eyes and fell into his deep eyes. He said, "no matter how little you give me, I''m happy."


    Xue Chuan earned it on her own, but what about her? There are golden fingers.


    No matter how much she earns, she only draws on the wisdom of modern people, not because of her own excellence.


    If it''s medical skill, she dares to pat her chest and say it''s on her own.


    In business, she didn''t take it for granted that she could do it, but it was all through the light.


    "Daughter in law, I can''t compare with you, but I will try my best." Xue Chuan put her body straight over, and they looked at each other closely, staring face to face.


    Looking at his solemn manner, Zhang Man''er burst out laughing. The laughter was clear and bright. He narrowed his eyes, just as cunning as a fox.


    "Xue Chuan, don''t put so much pressure on yourself. This money is something outside your body. You can''t bring it to life, you can''t take it to death, you can''t ask for how much, just ask for enough. Now we don''t worry about food and clothing, nor money. We live in peace and contentment. Why do you have to work so hard and put so much pressure on yourself? Money is vulgar. You are the most important thing. "


    When Zhang Man''er was young, he could express this feeling. Xue Chuan was shocked and agreed with her. Money is not brought to life or death. He understood the meaning of Zhang Man''er''s words: "but..."


    In his heart, he felt that Zhang Man''er had paid too much, and he was in debt.


    "Don''t be a husband and wife, my husband. Why should we take each other seriously? Isn''t all the money I earn yours? Besides, your martial arts and prestige can''t be bought with money. You are the hero in my heart. How can you tarnish it with money and vulgarity? "


    Zhang Man''er knows that he has a heart knot in his heart. He thinks that his earning ability is weak, so he doesn''t think he is worthy of her.


    It''s not like that. It''s hard to find a man like Xue Chuan, who has both talent and appearance, love and righteousness, even with a lantern.


    How can a man of such priceless treasure be measured by money.


    Zhang Man''er never said these words, but Xue Chuan was deeply shocked by them.


    How can such an eloquent little mouth and such a sweet and lovely daughter-in-law make him not love?


    Xue Chuan lowered his head, his broad forehead against her forehead, and his voice murmured with a dull voice: "daughter in law, thank you."


    Zhang Man''er was relieved to hear this, as long as Xue Chuan didn''t tangle with it.


    She doesn''t want to create a gap between them for this reason.


    "Fool, I love your people, no matter how you are, I love them." She would not love Xue Chuan less because he earned less.


    She can work hard with Xue Chuan for money. What she wants is her sincere love.


    Zhang Man''er''s deep confession made Xue Chuan roar in his mind like setting off gorgeous fireworks.


    Xue Chuan excitedly holds Zhang Man''er''s cheek and lowers his head to block her soft lips.


    Originally thought that he just tasted, Zhang Man''er cooperated with him, who knew he would come really, this let her complain.


    These days, she was so tired that she almost couldn''t straighten up. Lying on the Kang, she wanted to go to sleep. Although she also wanted to be intimate with Xue Chuan, she was really weak.


    "Xianggong, how about a few days?" Zhang Man''er blushed and whispered, pushing his enthusiasm.


    Two days ago, as long as she said that, Xue Chuan would not make any more moves immediately. He just held her in his arms and slept peacefully. But tonight, he was just like an emotional beast and could not stop. No matter what Zhang Man''er said, he was still in the world of kissing and teasing her.


    Zhang Man''er had been in love with this man and couldn''t extricate himself. When he was teased by him again, although he didn''t want to, his body had subtle changes. His whole body was just like soaking in hot water, and he didn''t have any strength. He left Xue Chuan to control the whole situation and guide their sweetness.


    After the song, Xue Chuan looks at Zhang Man''er, who is squinting and wants to sleep, and kisses her on the lip: "Man''er, I really love you. It seems that I don''t love you enough. It seems that I take you with me every day."


    In this way, he can see her all the time.


    Such childish words don''t seem to come from Xue Chuan.


    Isn''t it heroism? It''s becoming a love affair.


    When Zhang Man''er curiously opens his bleary eyes and wants to ask him, he sees Xue Chuan leading her to love sea again.


    Late at night, the oil lamp in the room went out for a long time, until after the last drop of oil was consumed, it was destroyed in the dark.


    Autumn morning, some cold, bright night.


    Xue Chuan woke up early, but he didn''t get up. Instead, he looked down at the sleeping man on his arm with a smile on his face.


    She arranged her hair and pulled the corner of the quilt for fear that she would get cold. This girl''s sleeping appearance is not very good. She is like a child, which makes people worry less.


    "Man''er, no matter what I do in the future, my intention is to love you." Xue Chuan stared at her quiet sleeping face for a long time. The mist in her eyes gathered together to form a cool water flower. With a click, it fell on Zhang Man''er''s cheek.


    As soon as the mood came, it seemed that it couldn''t stop, and several tears were dripping.


    It seems that the man does not play lightly with tears, just because he is not in the sad place, and his psychology is mixed.


    Zhang Man''er is sleeping in a daze. He feels cool on his cheek. When he reaches for it, it''s a drop of water.


    Her tired eyes could not be opened, and she moved her lips and said, "is it raining?"


    When I used to sleep in Lao Xue''s thatched cottage, every time it rained, the roof would leak.


    On rainy nights, Xue Chuan would always take several wooden pots to get water, and cover her ears with his hands, for fear that the sound of these water drops would affect her sleep.


    No, she built a new house and moved away from the old Xue family long ago? How could it be?


    Zhang Man''er tries to open her eyes. Her blurred vision gradually becomes clear. To her deep black eyes, she looks like a glass bead immersed in water: "Xue Chuan..."


    Xue Chuan rubbed her face with a smile, pointed to the slightly open window and said, "it''s raining outside."


    It''s raining, it''s autumn rain and it''s cold. The weather is going to get cold. The wind comes in. Zhang Man''er''s skin, which is exposed outside, has goose bumps and shivers.

 Chapter 366

    "It''s cold. When you get up in a while, wear thicker clothes." Xue Chuan held her in his arms and locked her big hand on her waist. It was as strong as to embed her in her body.


    They lay in bed for a while. When they got up, the rain stopped outside, and the water gathered under the eaves was dribbling down to the ground. The mountains in the distance were all in the clouds, like a fairyland.


    After breakfast, due to the rain, the dirt road leading to the town was muddy, and the carriage slowed down a lot. The rickety appearance made Zhang Man''er in the car drowsy.


    She leaned on the cushion powerlessly, and the ache of her body reminded Xue Chuan of her excessive demands last night. Over and over again, she seemed to be indefatigable, and her body seemed to fall apart, and she was even unstable.


    When he lifted the car curtain and saw the backward scenery and Xue Chuan''s upright sitting posture, he was full of energy and didn''t look tired.


    It''s him who is exerting his strength, but she is tired. Zhang Man''er wants to blush.


    Approaching the town gate, Xue Chuan suddenly stopped in the driveway: "daughter in law, you walk to the shop. I need a carriage. Besides, the martial arts school is very busy these days. I won''t go back for lunch. "


    Zhang Man''er doubted him: "OK, then you are busy."


    Anyway, there is a restaurant in the martial arts school. I''m not afraid that he can''t eat well.


    "Well, be careful on the way."


    "You too." Zhang Man''er waved to him and watched him drive the carriage to the North Street, then hurried to the West Street.


    Xue Chuan drove his carriage through the spacious streets. The clear morning light sprinkled on the rustic town. There were many hawkers selling breakfast and vegetables on the streets.


    This street is basically full of women carrying vegetable baskets to sell vegetables. Xue Chuan''s carriage passes this way and goes around the other street.


    Dressed in gray cloth, short and mingling in the crowd, the man looked at the bustling street: "boss, there are too many people here, it''s hard to start."


    It''s no one else who said this. It''s the killers sent out by the county government.


    "Follow first, find out his way, and find a chance to start." They are tall, with a scar on their face running through the middle of their eyebrows. It seems that this ordinary face is very ferocious. Coupled with the murderous atmosphere they emit, many passers-by avoid it.


    "Good." The short man, his eyes narrowed, stared at the direction of the carriage and ran after it.


    Unexpectedly, the carriage turned into a narrow alley and went around. Soon it disappeared. After it was lost, the short man vomited a channel to the ground with an angry look: "bad luck, people have been lost."


    After all, scar man is much more stable. He stares at the deep alley and says: "don''t worry. Xue Chuan comes to town every day and has opportunities to start."


    At the moment, Xue Chuan, who had made many detours, finally arrived at the martial arts school. Not long after he entered the town, he noticed that someone was following him. Then he asked Zhang Man''er to get out of the car and lead the suspicious person away.


    He was not surprised at others'' tracking. In the assassination of tie Sheng, he knew that Lord Ning''s next goal was to target him.


    Sure enough, this has already started.


    With a cluster of eyebrows, he drove the carriage into the martial arts school, and there were countless waves in his eyes.


    In the next two days, Xueji snack shop was very busy, and the workshop was busy with mooncakes from morning to night.


    This mid autumn festival, Xueji snack shop opened, the door rang out the crackling sound of firecrackers, decorated make it very festive.


    The number of pedestrians coming and going on the street is several times more than usual. At this glance, there are many cars and crowds.


    There are more and more roadside stalls, selling food, rouge powder and groceries. The rising and falling cries of vendors and the bargaining of guests make the festival more lively.


    Xiaoding beat gongs and drums at the door, shouting: "mid autumn moon cake, a variety of flavors, buy more free, everyone come here to have a look."


    Clove is carrying a plate, the plate has a lot of moon cakes cut into small pieces, convenient for everyone to taste, but today''s taste of the guests are not many, we all buy directly.


    "Ah, this shop is so busy. There is a girl with a plate at the door who is beating gongs and drums. What is she doing?"


    "I haven''t been out for a few days. What about selling moon cakes in Xueji shop? Here''s a sample. "


    "Yes? So it''s this one. I heard two days ago that there is a delicious moon cake shop in the town. "


    "No, I''ve bought a lot of flavors. They taste good. Today''s moon cakes are even cheaper."


    Many guests gathered around the door and talked about it one after another. Xue Ji''s shop is very happy today. Red lanterns are hung in the door and there is no other food in the shop today. It has become the home of moon cakes.


    The tables in the original shop were all merged together to form a very wide and long stall. Moon cakes of various flavors were packed with oil paper in piles, with five in a package, ten in a package, and also sold in bulk.


    The middle boxes of moon cakes are even more exquisite. They are all packed in wooden boxes. Just look at the boxes with exquisite designs and the moon cakes with unique shapes, which are amazing.


    "This August 15, Mid Autumn Festival, Xueji shop moon cake hot sale, buy more free, welcome new and old customers into the shop to buy."


    Zhang Man''er stood on the stool, put his hands on his mouth and made a trumpet, shouting at passers-by coming and going at the door of the shop.


    That clear voice, in the noisy crowd, it is also quite eye-catching, coupled with her standing high, particularly eye-catching.


    More and more people rushed to the shop, scrambling to shout: "give me ten moon cakes."


    "I want twenty."


    "I have ten of each flavor."


    These customers can be so straightforward, is the result of the trial sale a few days ago, Zhang Man''er clapped his hand, maintain the order: "please line up, there are moon cakes, there are all."


    Zhang Man''er is responsible for the moon cake, while Xue Yu takes a basket to collect money.


    In the queue, someone asked in a high voice, "how do you make moon cakes in your family? Why do they taste so delicious than other families? The patterns on them are also beautiful."


    This problem is new. Zhang Man''er can''t help but look at the thin man more. Although his clothes are neat and generous, he can''t hide the flowing air on him.


    But they are all guests. Zhang Man''er treats the guests equally. In the face of their doubts, he patiently explains: "my guest, this mid autumn moon cake is the secret recipe of our Xueji snack. We can also eat the ingredients and taste. As for how to make it, I will tell you. A large family still eat here?"


    When Zhang Man''er spoke, his eyebrows and eyes were flying, and his straightforward and humorous reply attracted the applause of the guests.

 Chapter 367

    Someone couldn''t take a look at it and joked: "I said, brother, if you want to buy moon cakes, you can buy them. Do you want to grab people''s jobs? It''s no use asking. Who will tell you


    "That''s right. Isn''t Xue Ji relying on special food to support his family?"


    The thin and weak man, who had been arranged a few sentences, flashed a touch of unhappiness on his face, choked his neck and asked, "what''s the secret recipe? Why didn''t Qingshui town have this kind of moon cake before? It tastes much better than other people''s. don''t you add any special recipe?"


    Zhang Man''er thought of the special formula in her mind. In modern times, some hotpot shop owners, in order to keep their customers and make them addicted, would add poppy shells to the bottom of the hotpot ingredients. Listening to the irony in his words, it seems that this moon cake has also added something similar.


    Zhang Man''er''s eyes moved, and immediately he had a heart. Who is this man? He is likely to make trouble.


    She was not annoyed, and said with a smiling face: "this little brother, isn''t this delicious? Although our Xueji shop is not well-known, it has been open in Qingshui town for two months. The canned fish and bamboo rice we sell are very popular with many new and old customers. When Xue Ji makes special snacks, the guests who often patronize our house will know that every kind of food is delicious and special. Qingshui town is the only one. "


    "Hum... That''s a good thing to say. You didn''t tell me how to make it and how to use the materials. Who knows if you add anything strange? What should you do if something goes wrong?" The thin man turned his mouth and said.


    "Hey... You''re the one who''s trying to make trouble, aren''t you?" Zhang Man''er''s face changed slightly. He jumped down from the stool, rolled up his sleeves and was about to pull him out. When he was about to pull him out, the guests in the queue pushed him and said, "who are you? Do you want to buy it or not? Don''t get in the way here."


    "That''s bullshit. What? I''m from the same trade. It''s too tasteless to slander this shop. "


    "It''s not the first day we''ve come to buy. You can tell us how things are here."


    Listening to these guests, most of them are standing on Zhang Man''er''s side. The crowd''s eyes are bright. Zhang Man''er''s original anger was immediately doused by the cool water. The corners of his mouth are full of gorgeous smiles. He skips this episode and continues to be busy.


    Just when the guests in the shop are full of trouble and Zhang Man''er and others are very busy, the carriage of Lan Fu appears in great momentum. The stable and noble Fu housekeeper gets out of the carriage. When he sees the crowded Xue Ji shop, he can''t help but marvel.


    Think of a few days later, their moon cakes to the capital, certainly more lively than the crowd here, the scene is more spectacular.


    The servant of the blue house opened the way, and housekeeper Fu pushed inside and asked, "Zhang Man''er, have we finished the moon cake ordered by the blue house? This time I''ve come to Qingshui Town, I''ve brought several carriages with me to return with a full load. "


    The appearance of these people, together with the carriage in that row, undoubtedly made the guests more happy when they robbed the moon cakes. It seems that large families came to Xueji to order a large number of moon cakes.


    They all approve of moon cakes, which are naturally good.


    Zhang Man''er arched his hand and said, "steward Fu, we have been waiting for you for a long time. The moon cakes in the workshop have been installed. I will send someone to open the way for you."


    With that, she said to Zhang Dahai, who was helping to carry the goods: "brother, take Butler Fu to our workshop. Remember to inspect the goods on the spot, pay the money and deliver the goods on the spot."


    The arrival of this big customer makes Zhang Man''er happy.


    Zhang Dahai was ordered to wipe the sweat channel on his forehead: "OK, come here, housekeeper Fu, wait a moment. I''ll drive the ox cart here."


    Just then, a village woman suddenly vomited, holding a few mouthfuls of moon cake in her hand. She vomited all the time. A pool of filth on the ground made the guests in the queue retreat.


    A man in his thirties, with patched clothes and a flat, dark complexion, patted the village woman on the back and asked nervously, "daughter-in-law, what''s the matter?"


    "There''s something wrong with the moon cake." The village woman covered her chest and said with a pale face. The corner of her mouth was still dirty. She threw the leftover moon cake on the ground in anger.


    People around startled, back again and again, some people in the crowd to coax.


    "What''s the matter? After eating the sour moon cake, is it disgusting to vomit


    "No, there''s something wrong with this moon cake. Don''t buy it. If something goes wrong, it won''t be cost-effective to see a doctor."


    "Don''t buy it. There''s something wrong with Xue Ji''s moon cake." With the thin man''s frequent coaxing, the door was suddenly noisy.


    The man supported the village woman, who could not stand steadily, with a nervous face: "daughter-in-law, do you want to worry? I''ll take you to the medicine hall."


    The woman shook her hands with a silk handkerchief, wiped her lips and said, "I won''t go to the pharmacy, I won''t spend that money. There''s something wrong with this moon cake. I''ll lose money."


    The guests around all talked and talked about everything. Zhang Man''er''s eyes narrowed. Before the moon cake was trampled, he quickly picked it up, held it in his hand and observed it carefully.


    It seems that someone has come to make trouble. If this plan fails, another one will come.


    But when the people from the blue house came to pick up the goods, they made trouble. What''s their intention? It''s clear that they came to smash the market.


    The thin and weak man came out of the crowd, whistling and shrugging his shoulders. He said with a happy face: "everyone, have you seen it? There is something wrong with the moon cake. It''s not trivial. It must be because the black heart workshop used bad flour and ingredients. No wonder she just asked her how to make it, and didn''t say anything. It''s crazy to think about money. Can you make things at the entrance as you like? What about the owner? Come out, give an explanation, give a statement, so many pairs of eyes looking at it? "


    Some old customers, after hearing this, were surprised and couldn''t close their mouths: "well, what''s the matter? The moon cakes I bought a few days ago are all good. "


    "Yes, I have bought food in this shop many times. It should be OK. Is there any misunderstanding?"


    Xue Ji shop has been in operation for two months. It has a lot of customers every day. It has accumulated a lot of old customers. There will be a lot of old customers who can help to say good things.


    Holding the village woman who was paralyzed, the man''s face was livid, the veins on his forehead burst out, and he said angrily: "what''s the misunderstanding? We just bought some moon cakes. We just opened one and ate a few mouthfuls. There must be something wrong with the moon cakes. Where''s the black heart owner? Come out quickly and give an explanation."


    "That''s to say, do you have a good conscience when you earn dirty money?" The thin and weak man roared more vigorously than anyone else. He was afraid that the world would not be in chaos.


    It turns out that these three people are in a group. Zhang Man''er squints his eyes, and a sneer rises on his lips. Holding the moon cake that has been bitten off, Zhang Man''er steps forward and stands in front of them.


    Momentum does not reduce: "I am the owner, there must be a misunderstanding."

 Chapter 368

    This woman is the owner, wearing a simple style of lake green skirt, loose hair, slanting inserted a gold hairpin, delicate features, no powder, beautiful eyes, what a beauty.


    In the eyes of the two couples, there was a flash of surprise. They were ordered to finish the task first, but they didn''t have the heart to think about anything else.


    Black thin square face man, straight body, pointed to Zhang Man''er, not because the other side is a beauty, will pity.


    He angrily scolded: "master, you have a beautiful face in vain, but your mind is comparable to that of a poisonous snake. What do you think your moon cake is made of? My daughter-in-law has vomited all the food. Is it Mid Autumn Festival? I''ll go to the hospital and lie down. The whole family can''t be reunited. What''s your peace of mind? "


    The other side is a pretty little lady, must have no fighting power, this time that rich reward silver can be obtained.


    This time, we''ll see how hard he makes a stroke, and let Xue Ji shop close down by the way.


    The housekeeper turned his eyebrows and looked at the farce in front of him. He was lost in thought. How did this happen at the moment of delivery? It''s hard for Xue Ji''s workshop to find that the amount of baking these days is too large, and there are some mistakes.


    Is there something wrong with the 2000 moon cakes they ordered?


    Thinking about it, he coughed softly and said, "Zhang Man''er, what''s the matter? How can your moon cake make people eat and vomit? What can I do? My master trusted you and ordered so many moon cakes. Aren''t you kidding? "


    Zhang Dahai explained hastily, "steward Fu, this must be a misunderstanding. Don''t listen to his nonsense. Someone must be jealous of the business of our Xue shop. That''s why we are making trouble."


    As for the strict control of the workshop, Zhang Man''er is a thousand exhortations, and he is always watching. The ingredients of the moon cake are fresh, not moldy, and the flour is also very good. How can this problem happen.


    "Hey, shut up if you''re not the owner. What''s the misunderstanding? My daughter-in-law just queued up to buy the moon cake and took a few mouthfuls on the spot. You don''t admit that it''s uncomfortable. If you come back home and have a problem eating, you will definitely think that we switched the moon cake. "


    Said as if they didn''t switch, Zhang Man''er quietly swept these people, when they couldn''t figure out each other''s intention, more observation.


    If they say too much, they will lose. Sometimes they will show their feet.


    "Maybe it''s you who switched it. You''re the only one who didn''t have a problem." Zhang Da''s face was very blue.


    See the other side flustered feet, thin and weak man proud of Yang Yang lip, build a cavity way: "what switch, Kui you want to come out, so many people look at it?"? These two people just queued up in front of me. When they bought moon cakes on the spot, they tore down one to eat. The evidence and evidence of this person are all here, and the facts are in front of me, so you can''t sophistry. "¡° You... "Zhang Dahai said.


    Zhang Man''er butted Zhang Dahai with his elbow to show him to be calm. First, he called Ding xiangduan to come over with a bowl of sour vinegar tea, which is a bowl of clear water with some vinegar in it, and handed it to the village woman.


    "Elder sister, you vomit so much. If you drink some water and moisten your throat, it will be more comfortable." Zhang Man''er thought to himself that who invited the nursery to perform the play was really eating something. It''s very hard to spit out?


    Seeing that the village woman''s expression was loose and not so repulsive, clove handed the porcelain bowl to her with great eyesight. Then the man waved his hand and smashed the porcelain bowl with a slap. She said angrily, "what do you mean? Do you want to kill people? What about so many eyes? "


    That look, that tone, as if this bowl is poisonous water.


    "If you vomit so much, you''ll feel better in your stomach if you drink some vinegar. Elder sister, what did you eat in the morning? I sold a lot of moon cakes. It''s impossible to have problems in your mouth. " Zhang Man''er''s sharp eyes, swept that village woman one eye, see her in the eye have a flash but of fluster.


    Although the mercerization was as fast as lightning, she was keen to catch it.


    "What I eat in the morning is the same as usual. It''s your moon cake that makes me feel sick, nauseous and nauseous." The village woman was pale and eloquent.


    Seeing that Zhang Man''er was still asking questions, the man angrily took the moon cakes he had just bought and opened the oil paper package. Then he opened a moon cake and saw that the original red bean paste was covered with a layer of white hair. The people around him were startled.


    One after another panicked and said, "my God, this is a moldy red bean moon cake."


    The man opened an egg yolk moon cake again. The egg yolk inside was scattered, and there was a fishy smell. When the guests nearby smelled the smell, they covered their mouths, retched a few times, patted their chest and said, "my God, it''s too dark. The egg yolk is broken, and it''s made into moon cake."


    "It seems that your daughter-in-law''s vomiting was caused by eating the problematic moon cake." Zhang Man''er''s tone was light. When he said this, he specially looked at the village woman and saw a flash of calculation in her eyes.


    Just as Zhang Man''er finished, the man glanced at the crowd and couldn''t wait to mend the knife. "Everyone heard that. The owners admit that there''s something wrong with the moon cake. How dare I eat the rest? I want to return it and lose money."


    "Xue Ji is too black hearted. No wonder the moon cake tastes so delicious. It must be something added to cover up the musty smell."


    "It makes me sick to think that I''ve just eaten one?" Affected by the people around, many people fantasize about moldy moon cakes in their minds, and they can''t help retching.


    Many people are shouting to return the goods. Zhang Man''er winks at Xue Yu in the shop.


    Xue Yu understands and goes to the neighborhood to look for the patrolling captor.


    This is the Mid Autumn Festival. There are captors patrolling the streets from time to time, just to maintain law and order in the town.


    Even Tiesheng is in charge of this street. Find him quickly.


    "Everyone, be quiet and listen to me." Zhang Man''er took the bench handed over by the man, stood up, hit with both hands, clapping like thunder and lightning, shocked the people present.


    "This is definitely a frame up. Xueji shop has been open for two months in this street, and its reputation is obvious to all. Please wait patiently for a while, and I will explain myself when the official comes."


    After Zhang Man''er''s sharp words, she prays in her heart that her eldest sister will find Lian Tiesheng quickly. Otherwise, if these villains don''t catch her, there must be other tricks.


    In the crowd whispering, soon, there are a few wearing jujube red uniform captors, momentum to this side.


    When the crowd saw this, they immediately separated a path to facilitate the captors to get in and out.


    Zhang Man''er doesn''t know either of the other two captors.

 Chapter 369

    There was a crackling sound in his heart. At this moment, Zhang Man''er already knew who had done it. If it wasn''t for Ning Xueyan, who could mobilize these captors.


    Is she so well prepared that she wants her shop to close? you must be dreaming.


    Even if it is the money of yamen, how can it turn the facts upside down?


    Zhang Man''er pondered and said, "who is the owner? A guest just said that you sell moldy moon cakes. Please follow us to the Yamen and accept the investigation."


    Investigation. It''s nothing. What needs to be investigated?


    If you really go to yamen, it''s Ning Xueyan''s territory. It''s not like there''s no way back. I''m afraid that the Mid Autumn Festival is going to be spent in a cell. They must not take it away.


    After knowing who did it and the purpose of the other party, Zhang Man''er''s heart is not so bottomless.


    "Guan ye, min Nu is the master." Zhang Man''er arched his hand and said politely.


    The graceful figure stood there with a calm look. In a simple sentence, the powerful air field showed between several expressions, which shocked the captor.


    The leading constable was flustered. Seeing his opponent''s calm, he straightened up and raised his voice to cover up his guilty feeling: "very good. I can''t see that you are such a charming little lady. You are so bold and sell these moon cakes with a black heart. You have nothing to say. Come and take them away."


    "Isn''t that right, sir?" Zhang Man''er asked coldly.


    In a few simple words, I took her to the Yamen. Isn''t that a mess?


    The captor glanced at Zhang Man''er lightly, still in a formulaic tone: "you have to go to the Yamen first if you want to cry for injustice. It''s up to the county yamen master to decide whether it''s right or wrong."


    As long as you bring people into the yamen, he will finish the task. As for what will happen later, it is not within the scope of his task.


    "No, I have something to say, I can prove my innocence..." before Zhang Man''er finished, he was interrupted by the constable: "what nonsense? Go to yamen if you have something to say. "


    Among the onlookers, several of them are old customers, who come to visit Xue Ji almost every two days. They can''t help saying a few words of Justice: "Guan ye, there may be a misunderstanding about this. This owner has not been in Qingshui town for a day or two. He set up a stall in the town before, but now he has opened a shop again. We often patronize, so we should not sell problem moon cakes."


    Zhang Man''er looks at the talking aunt, and her eyes are full of gratitude.


    In the face of the captor''s aggressiveness, she frowned and said, "officer, the woman has something to say. This moon cake is not..."


    Without waiting for her to finish, the constable glared at Zhang Man''er, and the angry look made Zhang Man''er''s last sentence stuck in his throat.


    It seems that no matter what she said today, she was still taken away.


    The constable thought to himself, why is this woman so difficult? It''s all in his hands. Do you think she can escape?


    Immediately calm face, sternly shout: "waste what words, something yamen said, again dare to officer Ye unreasonable, don''t blame me impolite."


    As he said this, he pulled out the sword he was wearing at his waist. With a shaking sound, the sharp sword was on Zhang Man''er''s neck. The chill scared everyone around him.


    I don''t want to die if I dare to fight with you.


    It''s not too much for them to kill this woman if they say anything.


    Seeing that Zhang Man''er was biting his lips and didn''t speak, his face turned pale for a moment. The constable held a sneer in his mouth, but he was just a weak woman. He dared to tell her what to do in front of him, and immediately spit out two words from his thin lips: "take away."


    "Wait a minute." Just when Zhang Man''er accepted his order and was escorted away by two captors, one left and the other right, a loud voice sounded like thunder, splitting the crowd. Another group of captors dressed in jujube red official uniform came in a hurry, followed by the panting Xue Yu.


    Two teams of captors meet, like a strong air current, crisscross in the air, burst out gorgeous fireworks.


    The crowd, like a drop of oil splashed on the oil pan, is boiling, and there are many noisy voices around.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter with the two teams? If there is a problem with the moon cakes in this shop, we should solve it on the spot and collect evidence. How can we have to go to the Yamen? "


    "That''s to say, we should call a doctor to come and see if the village woman really vomited after eating moon cakes."


    "Maybe there is something wrong with Xue Ji''s moon cake, and he still wants to deny it. This time, it''s a big deal."


    The crowd of onlookers had all kinds of words. These sounds came into Zhang Man''er''s ears, buzzing.


    But the tension in her heart disappeared at this moment.


    Because the captors brought by Xue Yu are all she knows. They have followed Lian Tiesheng in and out of the shop many times and often come to eat bamboo tube rice.


    The captor surnamed Tang, tall and thin, with thick eyebrows and big eyes, is a tough guy.


    His tall and straight body toward that station, there is a kind of momentum that people can''t underestimate, loud voice tossed to the ground, there is a voice: "dare to ask Constable Wang, what''s wrong with this lady, you want to take her to the Yamen?"


    The constable Wang entered the Yamen later. It''s not easy to investigate a case on weekdays. He is very attentive to these civil disputes.


    "Someone told them to sell mooncakes. I''m going to take them to yamen for questioning." The man called Constable Wang is about 30 years old. He is thin and has a long face. When his small eyes narrow, they form a straight line, giving people a bad attitude.


    But this inaction Constable is deeply treated by Lord Ning. Ordinary captors dare not confront him head-on, but who is Tang Jing? A newborn cow is not afraid of tigers, so he dares to fight with him.


    "Yes? Since someone wants to sue, do you have a paper


    "What is it?" Constable Wang''s face darkened and he was immediately asked.


    "Constable Wang, it''s really unfortunate that I just received a complaint from Xueji snack shop. If there''s no paper, you don''t have to bother the county magistrate. He has a lot of time to deal with these little things. As captors, we have to share our worries and solve our problems for the master. It''s better to inquire about the matter here. With the exact evidence, it''s not too late to take it back to the Yamen after confirming that the black hearted owner sold the problem moon cakes. "


    Tang Jing''s statement is well grounded, and people can''t find any reason to refute it at all. The constable Wang''s face suddenly turned to the color of pig''s liver, and his thick lips sipped again and again, but he didn''t refute anything in the end.


    Zhang Man''er took the opportunity to break away from the two captors, moved her steps lightly, quickly came to Tang Jing, saluted respectfully and said: "officer, there is a misunderstanding in this, please listen to me, I can prove my innocence."


    Looking at Zhang Man''er''s calm and self-contained appearance, Tang Jing can''t help but look at her more. After throwing her an encouraging look, she takes the lead to take a few steps in situ.

 Chapter 370

    Glancing at the onlookers, he waved his hands and said, "you can all hear it. So many eyes are looking at it, but they are all witnesses. If you have a lie about selling problem moon cakes and arousing public indignation, I will just take you back to the Yamen to deal with it."


    What he said was very fair and just, and won the applause of the audience.


    "Yes, sir." After Zhang Man''er finished, he quickly walked to the couple, picked up the basket with moon cakes and asked¡° Are you sure you bought these moon cakes at Xueji store? "


    The man choked his neck and said: "there are fake, black hearted bitches. What excuse do you want to find? You sell problem moon cakes, and so many people are watching? You''ll have to wait for the prison


    Zhang''s unhurried look as like as two peas, and the opening of the oil paper bag, looking at the size, shape and design of the moon cake, is almost the same as that of the moon cake sold by Xue Ji shop, but she is still finding the difference.


    "Guan ye, this moon cake is not from Xue Ji. It''s someone pretending to frame me." Zhang Man''er''s voice is as clear as a jade plate.


    After hearing this, the man missed a beat and looked excited and said, "what are you talking about? This is the moon cake I bought in line. I just bought it and gave it to my daughter-in-law. Then there was a problem. You dare to argue."


    "Shut up." Tang Jing glared at him, didn''t let him open his mouth, shouting what?


    After waiting for the man not to speak loudly, he looked at Zhang Man''er with deep eyes and said, "you can continue to say that you have evidence to prove your innocence."


    Tang Jing knows that Xue Ji doesn''t sell inferior food, but so many people have to take this form to avoid being unable to convince the public.


    As like as two peas fancy, the moon cake of Xue Ji has been sold for several days in advance. This is not unusual for people to imitate the same moon cake. But some people are smart enough to show their feet. It is said that the sky is vast and the net is not heavy. Zhang Man''er points to the two small characters on the surface of the moon cake.


    Tang Jing opened his eyes wide and looked carefully for several times, but he didn''t see a little horizontal, so he told the truth¡° This word is not missing a horizontal


    I wonder what this sister-in-law is doing?


    When the man heard the words, he felt less nervous. He jumped up and yelled, "you black hearted thing, don''t beat the East and the West here. What you sell in your shop is black hearted moon cakes. If you take it from the facts, the official may open it in vain. Otherwise, you will be punished if you go to the Yamen later."


    Zhang Man''er was not frightened. She was not afraid to laugh when she heard this. Her pretty face was shining in the sun, like a layer of gold: "it''s the complete word Xue Ji that sold the moon cake, so I said it''s not Xue Ji''s moon cake."


    As she said it, she waved her hand and saw that Xiaoding had a lot of insight and brought up one of each flavor of moon cake in the shop.


    "Mr. Guan, we Xueji moon cakes are particular. For example, the mold of the bean paste moon cake is Xiangyun pattern, and the egg yolk moon cake is Huahaoyueyuan pattern. Do you see that? Only Xue Ji on the egg yolk moon cake was missing a stroke. That was when I pressed the mold that day, I accidentally broke the word. I was afraid it would not look good, so I directly used a carving knife to remove the stroke. If you don''t believe me, go to see if all the egg yolk moon cakes in Xue Ji''s shop are missing. "


    Zhang Man''er''s words can be described as a huge wave.


    Many customers who bought moon cakes opened the oil paper bags one after another. Sure enough, Xue Ji, who had only egg yolk flavor, lost a lot of money.


    "It''s really a God. It seems that Xue Ji was wronged."


    "I don''t know which one is immoral. He''s jealous of other people''s business, so he''s setting it up."


    "Yes, it''s too tasteless."


    The man was pointed at by the people, and a layer of sweat was poured out on his forehead. No one thought that there was such a little story about dog blood in it.


    Tang Jing clapped his hand and laughed. His big smile brightened his originally unremarkable facial features: "wonderful, I can''t imagine that you gave yourself a innocence for your careless loss."


    Seeing that Zhang Man''er, who was at a disadvantage, was about to turn over the card, the village woman quickly covered her stomach and cried out for pain. The man''s eyes were red with blood and said angrily, "you''re talking nonsense. What kind of evidence is that?"


    He was so stiff that he felt uneasy. He took a quick look at Constable Wang. He also had a stiff face. It seemed that he had nothing to do. He was the only one to show his authority.


    Zhang Man''er''s smile became more and more bright. He pointed to the moon cake in the basket and said with his eyebrows: "next time you make a fake, please use your brains. It''s also egg yolk flavor. You have several patterns. If anyone else doesn''t agree, you can check them."


    Each flavor corresponds to a pattern. Only the moon cake in a box is a complete set of patterns.


    "That''s true. What else do you have to say. Come on, take these two hypocrites to the Yamen and have a good interrogation. " Tang Jing secretly applauds for Zhang Man''er, and his eyes are full of deep admiration for Zhang Man''er.


    Originally, he was afraid that he could not help her. Unexpectedly, his sister-in-law was so intelligent that he could easily resolve the crisis, but he only provided this opportunity.


    After the couple were arrested, the thin and frail man, who had been crowding in the crowd, was stopped by the crowd.


    "This man must be one of them."


    "Yes, it''s too bad. I don''t know which moon cake shop is making trouble."


    The thin and weak man is surrounded by people. Zhang Man''er has a sneer on his lips. He rushes over like a gust of wind, kicks the man on his back, and kicks the man into the mud.


    "It''s amazing. It''s Kung Fu." The onlookers clapped and cheered. Zhang Man''er stepped on the thin man''s back and said in a crisp voice: "officer, there is another accomplice here. Please take him back for interrogation."


    "All right." With a wave of Tang Jing''s hand, a captor immediately escorts the man.


    "Thank you, Constable Tang, for relieving people''s worries." Zhang Man''er saluted respectfully, and then asked in a very small voice, "by the way, Tang Jing, why didn''t you see Lian Tiesheng?"


    Isn''t Tang Jing always following Lian Tiesheng? How come you''re on your own this time?


    "Brother Lian has left the Yamen. I don''t know why. If you have any problems in the future, you can come to me." Tang Jing whispered.


    Although he followed Lian Tiesheng for only one year, he admired his work style and left the Yamen without saying a word to him. He expressed doubts and regrets.


    Zhang Man''er is Lian Tiesheng''s sister-in-law. Even his sister-in-law calls her sister-in-law. He should take more care of her.

 Chapter 371

    "OK, I see. Thank you for today."


    "You''re welcome, sister-in-law." After Tang Jing finished, he looked awe inspiring and kept up with the captors in front of him.


    After seeing these people leave, Zhang Man''er asks the clerk to take some plant ash, clean up the stain at the door, and then knocks on the gong to announce: "sorry, everyone, let''s laugh. As you all saw just now, Xue Ji''s so-called problem moon cake doesn''t exist at all. It''s a deliberate frame up. Thank you for your support, What happened today surprised everyone. Now I solemnly promise that any food I buy in Xueji in the future will pay 10 for one as long as there is a problem. You are welcome to supervise. If you still insist on returning today''s moon cakes, we will also refund them on the spot. "


    The process of things, everyone see in the eyes, Zhang Man''er''s wit and courage, let them admire in the heart.


    At the moment, she spoke with a sincere attitude. These guests came to buy the delicious food. After solving this misunderstanding, the knot naturally disappeared.


    One after another, he said, "we can trust the owner''s character."


    "Yes, it''s a misunderstanding just now. I won''t return the moon cakes."


    "I''ll have to buy more for my family."


    These old customers laugh and buy one after another to prove their trust in Xue Ji.


    After this episode, the shop resumed its previous bustle.


    Zhang Dahai''s heart was finally put down. He watched Zhang Man''er come and cover his chest¡° Sister, fortunately you are here today, otherwise we don''t know what to do? Who on earth is so bad? We were falsely accused of having problems with moon cakes. "


    If he didn''t know how to solve it, he would be caught in Yamen pass for a few days. When he was released, the mid autumn festival would be over, and all the mooncakes would be lost.


    Zhang Man''er said with a sneer, "we can''t help it. Our business is booming, which will naturally arouse the envy of others. If we compete by normal means, I would welcome it. But playing with these villains is really despised."


    She said, looking at the side of the play to the present Fu Guanjia said: "what do you say? "Housekeeper


    When he was called, Butler Fu was stunned, coughed lightly, and then said with an embarrassed smile¡° You are smart and calm in the face of this unexpected situation. It''s really admirable. Well, since it''s late, let''s make delivery. "


    Zhang Man''er didn''t disappoint me. I''ll tell you what happened today.


    "Housekeeper Fu is flattering. I''m very strict with the moon cakes in the workshop. No matter from the selection of ingredients or the baking, we are all serious. Otherwise, we would not be so confident." With a smile, Zhang Man''er raises his hand to let Zhang Dahai lead the way and lead these carriages to Xue''s workshop.


    "Don''t worry, sister. I promise to finish the task." Zhang Dahai patted his chest and assured.


    Zhang Man''er watched these carriages leave in a mighty way. Today, such a big thing happened. Through these people''s mouths, it is believed that it will soon spread out. This is also equivalent to giving Xue Ji a free publicity. I''m afraid that those who delay Xue Ji will be even more overcrowded.


    When waiting for the long line to line up again, Zhang Man''er sweeps the magnificent line and inadvertently sweeps the carriage across the street.


    This luxury carriage is very familiar. Zhang Man''er looks at it a few more times, and then he can see the fame.


    It seems that an old acquaintance is here, so she''s going to have a meeting.


    Zhang Man''er walked to the opposite side of the street, patted the carriage made of wood, and said in a crisp voice: "what a coincidence, Miss Ning, the carriage has been parked here for a while. Why don''t you get off the car and have a look at my old acquaintance?"


    For fear that Ning Xueyan would not come out of the carriage, Zhang Man''er patted the board of the carriage and attracted more people.


    Sitting in the car, Ning Xueyan knew she couldn''t escape. She lifted up the curtain and said to her clear eyes, "Zhang Man''er, what''s your ghost name? Who are your old acquaintances? I have a noble status, so I won''t know such a humble peasant girl as you. "


    Ning Xueyan will be humble two words bite heavy, it seems that this way, the heart will feel better, will ease the anger of the heart.


    In the scene just now, she was watching all the time. Originally, she saw Zhang Man''er captured. As a result, Cheng Yaojin was killed. Damned Tang Jing, she dared to fight against her. Do you want to be in the Yamen?


    When Zhang Man''er saw her pretending to be deaf and dumb, she couldn''t help laughing: "Ning Xueyan, don''t tell me, didn''t you see the drama just now? You, ah, are not suitable for directing these dramas. It''s really weak. Next time you find some good performers, don''t be reluctant to spend money. "


    Being run by her, Ning Xueyan''s pretty face changes color: "I don''t know what you''re talking about?"


    Face full of clamor, but palm sweat, remind her nervous.


    This damned Zhang Man''er is so difficult to deal with, and it''s so difficult that she can turn her back. It seems that if you want to deal with her, you can''t lose your eyes. You have to think of a complete solution.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it. Zhang Man''er already knows it. Staring at her delicate face, she said coldly: "Miss Ning, we''ve added another sum of money. If you still rely on the identity of the yamen, you can frame us up at will. That woman can only seek redress from the county yamen."


    Believe Ning Xueyan do this thing, county yamen adults do not know.


    Ning Xueyan was upset by the violence in her eyes. After putting down the car curtain, she called the coachman to drive the car. When the car drove out of the West Street, she tore the silk handkerchief in her hand and gritted her teeth and said, "Damn, Zhang Man''er dares to threaten me. It''s all rubbish. It''s not enough to succeed. It''s more than enough to defeat. Even a peasant girl can''t pull it."


    The maid on one side saw that her face was not good, so she quickly gave an idea and said, "Miss, this bitch is so cunning that she is lucky to escape this time. If you want to find another way to deal with her, you don''t believe that she can solve the crisis every time."


    "No, don''t make it big, or you will be scolded by my father." Ning Xueyan twists eyebrow way, this matter she can''t disturb old dad, originally want to frame her, who knows Zhang man son so difficult to do.


    However, after this time, it can be regarded as a clear exploration of her reality, which is convenient for her to do better in the future.


    Next time, she must be well planned. I don''t believe she can get out of the net.


    A busy day passed quickly. In the evening, the moon cakes in the shop were almost sold out. Zhang Man''er gave the clerk a double monthly salary, ten moon cakes and five catties of pork, and closed the door early to let the brother and sister go home for the Mid Autumn Festival.


    She went back to the village with Xue Yu and Xiaoshi in Xue Chuan''s carriage.

 Chapter 372

    The afterglow of the setting sun spreads all over the countryside. The mountains in the distance are golden. The breath of autumn is getting stronger and stronger. The ears of rice in the paddy field are bending. A breeze blows, bringing a burst of rice waves.


    After the Mid Autumn Festival, there will be a bumper harvest of grain in the field.


    From time to time, the workers in the workshop looked outside the hospital, waiting for Zhang Man''er to come back.


    Today, many moon cakes have been shipped away, and the work of baking moon cakes has come to an end. I don''t know if the owner will really pay today. Many people are not sure whether they will get a double monthly salary. Only when the silver is given to them can they feel real.


    At this meeting, I don''t know who yelled: "the owner is back."


    Zhang Man''er and Xue Chuan appeared together, which undoubtedly attracted everyone''s attention.


    Seeing that Zhang Man''er didn''t say a word and clapped his hands repeatedly, the villagers in the workshop knew that the owner was going to announce something important, and they all consciously lined up in several teams.


    After the procession was arranged in order, Zhang Man''er stood up with his hands on his shoulders. His slender figure was a bit of a deterrent. He slowly said, "you''ve been working hard for a long time. Today''s Mid Autumn Festival, I''ll pay you double the monthly salary. Some of you do well, and you''ll get extra rewards and a mid autumn festival gift."


    After these words fell, it was like the calm water of the lake rippling, and everyone''s face was faintly excited.


    After a month''s hard work, I finally got my income. The first time I got the money, everyone looked forward to it in varying degrees.


    Some people couldn''t restrain their inner excitement and asked: "master, it''s really double monthly salary. Don''t we have more than half of the silver?"


    "No, it''s more than the men in the family." A village woman said with a smile on her face.


    One or two and a half silver, which is several times higher than the salary in the town.


    Working in a workshop in this village, I earn more money than the men in my family. This is something that many women dare not think about.


    In their whispering, Zhang Man''er signals that Xue Chuan and Zhang Dahai will have their wages, moon cakes and pork ready.


    Soon a few baskets appeared on the field, which were filled with heavy mid autumn festival gifts.


    "Well, everyone, just be quiet. After Aunt Wang''s name comes to me and gets the monthly salary and Mid Autumn Festival gift, you can go home and have a reunion." Zhang Man''er happily said that in Aunt Wang''s loud voice, she paid everyone''s wages.


    The long-term workers in the workshop each received nearly two liang of silver, ten moon cakes and five Jin of pork.


    The girls who worked for a few days got half a liang of silver, ten moon cakes and two Jin of pork.


    Rich monthly salary and extra Mid Autumn Festival gift make everyone leave happily.


    The smile of the village women has never stopped.


    Finally, Yang Kexin is the one who leads the money. When Zhang Man''er solemnly gives her a bag of broken silver.


    She opened it and counted it a little. How much silver is there?


    Quite a lot. No wonder I feel heavy just after I weigh it in my hand.


    "Third sister-in-law, how can there be so many?" Yang Kexin questions, and she knows that Xue Yang''s carpentry money is included in it. She has worked with her for five days.


    But how to calculate also can''t have so many?


    "Here you are. Your silver is half Liang, and the rest belongs to Xue Yang." Zhang Man''er put ten moon cakes and two catties of pork in the basket and put them in her hand. She didn''t give her a chance to say more: "hurry back, my family must be waiting for dinner."


    I''ll be late. I have to eat leftovers.


    Yang Kexin refused, but he said thank you and left with the basket.


    Before she arrived at Xue''s house, she saw Tian''s coming to pick her up. Without waiting for Yang Kexin to say anything, she grabbed the basket in her hand, carried it in her hand and went home happily.


    Tonight''s Xue family did not eat in the hall, but moved the round table to the yard.


    If you look carefully, the neighbors around here are also sitting in the yard with tables to eat.


    The round wooden table is full of steaming food. The smell of food goes straight into people''s nose. There are fish, meat, big bone soup, steamed eggs, green vegetables and so on.


    At first glance, there are seven or eight dishes, which are really rich.


    Mid Autumn Festival, reunion day, Xue family also rare luxury once.


    Half an hour later, after the family had enough to eat and drink.


    Tian couldn''t wait to pick up the vegetable basket Yang Kexin took home. He opened the blue cloth and saw that there were two cans of moon cakes and two catties of pork.


    It seems that this is the Mid Autumn Festival gift from Sanfang.


    On the Mid Autumn Festival, how can we be successful without mooncakes? Tian has tasted the mooncakes in Xueji''s workshop twice. Now I see them, and I really miss the taste.


    Open the oil paper package, the smell of crisp fragrance wafts out.


    But only ten mooncakes, eight Xue family a point, everyone can only eat one moon cake, it is really not enjoyable.


    Moon cakes with various tastes are crispy and fragrant.


    Xue Baodan''s mouth was full of food, and he kept shouting that it was delicious.


    Although the child is only six years old, this small stomach can hold a lot of food. After eating so much meat, fish and rice for dinner, now it''s easy to eat a moon cake. It''s not enough. I''ll have another one.


    Tian originally wanted to eat another one. Seeing that Xue Baodan loved it, he could only give him one more. His mouth sipped, and he even licked the foam on his lips.


    Looking at Yang Kexin, who chewed slowly and ate pretty, he said, "Kexin, is there only ten moon cakes? It''s too stingy for you to go to the third house and get some more, isn''t it? After earning so much money, I couldn''t be more generous to my family. Today, I saw that their workshop produced several carriages of moon cakes, which was a huge sum of money. Do you know how much they earned? "


    Yang Kexin is eating moon cakes, suddenly heard Tian asked, scared she almost choked.


    Or Xue Yang quickly handed over a bowl of water, she quickly drank a few mouthfuls, this just shun a mouthful of airway¡° Mother in law, I''m just a part-time worker. I''ve worked in the workshop for four or five days. How can I know? There are a lot of goods for a few carriages, but Sanfang also invests a lot of money. It''s necessary to pay for the purchase of food materials, the monthly salary paid to the workers, and the welfare. "


    This old fourth daughter-in-law is really brainless. Tian''s face is not very good-looking, and Li Chunxiang is clever. If she is allowed to go into the workshop for a few days, she will be able to inquire clearly, and maybe she will come back with some things.


    "Well, I''m too lazy to tell you this. I don''t have a wink. Now go quickly and bring some moon cakes. I said you are really, at that time to give you such a little moon cake, why don''t you say a word? There are so many people in my family. How can I eat such a little moon cake? " Tian''s mouth grumbled.

 Chapter 373

    Yang Kexin''s face was embarrassed. He didn''t know how to put his hands. His voice was timid and said, "mother-in-law, this is not very good. Ten moon cakes are a little less. But this time, Sanfang has sent three moon cakes in total. Didn''t they also send ten yesterday?"


    Just as she wanted to say, she went to the kitchen cupboard to take out moon cakes. Then she saw Tian''s black face and said, "yesterday''s meal was finished early. If you want to go, how can you get so much nonsense?"


    Yang Kexin''s face was stiff, and he bit his lip tightly. He didn''t know how to answer this, so he heard old man Xue cough a few times: "OK, I''m old, and I''m so greedy. Let my daughter-in-law ask for moon cakes. How can you say that?"


    Old man Xue''s sarcastic words made Tian choke for a while. How did the old man speak in front of so many young people? And don''t give her face?


    Really, then she picked up her face and said, "what are you talking about? It''s like I''m greedy. Don''t you enjoy it? They must have made a lot of moon cakes in their workshop. If they are left there for a long time, they will get moldy. It''s better to put them in our mouths to avoid spoiling the grain. "


    This set of misconceptions can only be explained by Tian. Yang Kexin thinks in his heart that there are not many moon cakes left in the workshop. There is no more.


    Old man Xue was most annoyed by Tian''s murmuring. Seeing her nagging, he couldn''t sit down: "I''m sleepy. I have to go back to my room to have a rest. I want you to enjoy the moon."


    Soon after the sky became gray, the sky was full of stars, and a bright full moon hung high in the sky, like a bright moon plate, illuminating the whole village as bright as a rainy day.


    To enjoy the moon is to watch the moon and talk about the family.


    While today''s people are around, Tian naturally wants to take the airs of his elders and chat with them.


    "Xue Tian, I heard from your father that you are very diligent in handling crops recently. As long as you correct your mistakes, you will still be a good son of the Xue family."


    This matter all turned over, Tian Shi also mentions, Xue Tian some impatient way: "Niang, knew."


    After one training, Tian said to Li Chunxiang, "Chunxiang, although you are pregnant, the second child doesn''t have to be so expensive. The work in this family can''t be all on the old fourth daughter-in-law. You still have to do the work you should do, except some heavy work."


    "Granny, I know." Li Chunxiang is eating peanuts, stretching his voice.


    When it was time to do the housework, I was very happy. I didn''t just find a reason to leave it to my fourth daughter-in-law.


    Anyway, the soft steamed stuffed bun did a little more and less, and didn''t dare to say a word.


    Tian Shi glanced at the people at the table, and the light of her eyes fell on Xue Xue. Seeing that she was depressed recently, her pretty face was a little less, and she couldn''t help asking¡° Xue Xue, it''s after the Mid Autumn Festival. You''ll be 15 years old soon. It''s time to find a good family. You... "


    Just halfway through the conversation, Xue Xue interrupted: "mother, are you upset? This mid autumn festival, can''t you let your family have a good time? Do you feel better if you have to scold everyone? "


    Are you upset? Mother, which pot is not open, which pot?


    Tian Shi''s face that is roared is puzzling. What''s the matter with this girl? When it comes to looking for someone else, she looks like this.


    During this time, I haven''t seen her go to the town. It''s almost impossible for me to play with the young master in the town. I''ll change the force. What''s the matter with her?


    She''s not worried about her life. She really doesn''t know what to do.


    "What''s your attitude? I''m your mother. What do you say is for your own good?" Tian''s face, too late to reproach, see Xue Xue huff the stool, said: "mother, I''m sleepy, go to sleep first, you slowly enjoy the moon."


    One by one, all the people left. Li Chunxiang grabbed her son''s hand and winked at Xue Tian. Then he saw Xue Tian holding Li Chunxiang''s waist and said, "mother, Chunxiang is pregnant with a child, which is easy to be sleepy. I''ll send her back to the house first."


    Seeing Tian''s nodding, the three members of the family quickly left with oil on their feet.


    If you''re still standing here, you''re sure to be nagged by the old lady. It''s all those words. Who likes to hear them?


    Xue Yang and Yang Kexin are the newlyweds in the yard now.


    With Tian''s presence, the two couples were not in the mood to enjoy the moon. They looked at each other and were about to walk. They were stopped by Tian: "stop, don''t let people worry, don''t they enjoy the moon?"


    See her this words hold back in the heart, haven''t vent the appearance of the end, Xue Yang which dare to stay more, don''t want to be her nagging, upset to death.


    "Mother, I''m tired. I want to go in and have a rest early." Xue Yang yawned.


    Tian glanced at him. Xue Yang has been busy doing wood work these days. He has been busy from morning till night.


    After thinking about it, she waved them into the room, just caught a glimpse of the pork in the basket on the table, and instantly remembered that the workshop had paid for it?


    So his eyes flickered, and he called urgently, "wait a minute. By the way, I''m sorry, you can pay me today. Take it out and give it to me. "


    Tian Shi finish saying, stretch out a hand to spread, a pair of very natural appearance.


    All the eight members of the Xue family eat a big pot of rice. Tian is in charge of all the money they earn. Li Chunxiang embroiders three hundred yuan''s handkerchief money every month, and Xue Yang keeps the food money and wood money for Tian.


    By this pair of small smart calculating eyes staring at, Yang Kexin whole body uncomfortable, also don''t know how to do.


    She just came to the Xue family. She didn''t know the specific situation of the family. Facing Tian''s aggressive eyes, she had to take out the money bag given by Zhang Man''er honestly: "grandma, my wages and Xue Yang''s wood work money are all in it..."


    Tian snatched the money bag from her hand and quickly pulled it open. He saw that it was more than four Liang silver. His eyes were shining as bright as a star: "they still have a conscience. The salary is OK. What are you still doing? If you don''t get rid of the dishes and chopsticks, have a rest early. "


    Tian Shi says, weighed the money bag in the hand, contentedly returned to the room.


    All the people in the yard scattered. There was a pile of soup left on the round table. Without saying anything, Yang Kexin quietly picked up the dishes and chopsticks and took them to the kitchen to wash them.


    Xue Yang carried the round table into the room, and when the lights in those bedrooms went out, he ran to the kitchen, looked at the busy figure and said, "I''ll help you."


    Yang Kexin nodded and saw Xue Yang scoop up the dishes and chopsticks she had washed with water.


    That action quick appearance, can see he usually does these jobs: "Xue Yang, these days you tired."


    "Not tired." Xue Yang grinned, and his white teeth flashed into people''s eyes.

 Chapter 374

    He passed the chopsticks with clean water and put them in the lattice under the cabinet after the water was drained.


    Yang Kexin looked at his help and felt comfortable.


    Although she does all the housework of the Xue family, Xue Yang always helps her, so she won''t feel tired.


    When she scooped up the hot water, prepared to wash her face, washed her feet and went to bed, she saw Xue Yang look serious and said, "I forgot to tell you today. In the future, we must secretly keep half of our own money. Don''t give it all to my mother like this time."


    Tian''s character is a person who has too little silver.


    If you hand in all this time, next time even if you hand it in truthfully, she will feel less and feel that something is wrong. Xue Yang hands it in with almost the same amount of money every time, so Tian has nothing to say.


    "Ah..." Yang Kexin twisted the cloth towel hand to pause, she just entered the door, I really don''t know the twists and turns of Xue''s family.


    Xue Yang didn''t blame her. Yang Kexin looked at him wrongly: "I''m sorry, Xue Yang. I should have discussed with you just now. Your salary will be more than four Liang."


    If you leave more than one or two, the rest will be given to Tian.


    But she all turned in, so think, Yang Kexin also feel a little silly.


    "Forget it, if you take it all away, what else can you say? My mother has the same temperament. If she says something, you just go in one ear and out the other. Seriously, the third sister-in-law is really nice to us and thinks about us everywhere. There are many places to use money in the future. My mother''s open-minded attitude towards money does not allow us to hide private money. We must hide it secretly so that we can have something urgent in the future. "


    After Xue Yang finished, looking at Yang Kexin''s appearance, he couldn''t help but smile. How could it be like teaching a bad daughter-in-law?


    However, the daughter-in-law''s temperament is as soft as that of a lamb. He has to pay more attention to it, or he will suffer losses.


    "I, I know." Yang Kexin bit his lip and said.


    How did she feel that she had to fight wits and bravery to live in the Xue family? It''s hard to avoid friction under the eaves of this big family.


    Old Xue''s house had turned out the light, and the room was quiet. The moon came in through the crack of the window.


    Xue Yang looks at her gently, his black eyes are shining, just like the dazzling stars in the night sky. He cleanly takes off his clothes and allows his strong body to show in front of Yang Kexin.


    Although his figure is not very strong, the good thing is that he is slender, golden ratio and full of masculinity.


    "Daughter in law, let''s have a rest." Xue Yang''s voice with a confused husky, Yang Kexin understand that he said rest, not just sleep, but refers to do that kind of shame.


    Her face was tinged with redness, which should not be, should not be.


    Is hanging head like a shy grass, see her don''t speak, that is agreed.


    Xue Yang was so happy that he pushed her onto the Kang in a hurry. Her thin lips blocked her red mouth.


    The boy who has a taste of cloud and rain for the first time seems to have endless strength to do this kind of thing.


    The other rooms of the Xue family are all in deep sleep. Only in this room can we hear the sound of love from time to time. Men''s voice is dull and joyful, while women''s voice is shy.


    For the young couple, the new marriage is like glue.


    The old Xue family had a rest. Zhang Man''er had just had dinner. It would have been very late if he had not paid for the workshop. If it had not been for Xue Yu''s help, he might not have had a steaming meal.


    Five dishes and one soup, rich dishes, four people to eat, enough.


    The big round table is placed in the spacious yard, with four people enjoying the moon while eating. The moon is oval tonight, and the stars all over the sky are like bright gems inlaid on the gorgeous clothes.


    Zhang Man''er thinks of what Lan Fu said. This year''s moon is twenty round. After a few days, it will be the full moon.


    Sometimes, the astronomical phenomena are quite magical. The moon has different periods of ups and downs, and there will be total solar eclipse in the daytime.


    These are all natural phenomena, but the ancients were superstitious and thought that they were auspicious, ominous and so on.


    This year''s moon is full a few days later, making a lot of money for her. It''s a good omen for her. Now the whole family is sitting together and eating a hot meal, which is a simple little happiness.


    There is a small stone on the table, which makes it more lively.


    Today''s school is off for a day, but I haven''t seen him for a while. Xiaoshitou''s size is on the rise again, which makes people sigh that this child is growing fast, just like bamboo.


    Xue Yu''s eyes are full of loving light. He is more and more gratified when he looks at the small stones that are more and more like adults. If the prime minister is alive in heaven, he will be able to close his eyes when he sees this scene.


    Now the mother and the son are getting better and better. Xue Yu can''t help feeling that as a widow who has been dead for many years, this is a day that she can''t even think about, and it''s all due to the third family.


    In a hurry, she gave them a small glass of wine. She raised the glass and said gratefully, "third brother, younger sister, elder sister, I''d like to propose a toast to you first. If it wasn''t for you, I would still be embroidering handkerchief at home now? Little stone goes to school and renovates his house. That''s something I can''t even think about. "


    She didn''t dare to think of too many things. She thought that she was going on so hard. Every time she was tired and tired, she would comfort herself in her heart. As long as she waited for her child to grow up, all this would come to an end.


    It''s easy to say, but it''s going to be very hard to live in such a down-to-earth way in the next ten years.


    Now it''s different. Every day''s life is full of hope and boundless energy.


    Three glasses of wine touched, Zhang Man''er took a sip of spicy wine, choking tears are almost out, but the heart is hot: "aunt, you''re welcome, I pull you, but also in the cultivation of my right arm, you share my worries for me, these are what you deserve."


    For Zhang Man''er, it''s not too difficult to start a business in ancient times. What''s difficult is that there are a few capable and practical people at hand.


    Now she has three, Xue Yu, Zhang Dahai and Aunt Wang.


    Without the hard work of these people, how could she be such a carefree owner.


    It''s Fair for them to pay the same amount of labor as they do, but from Xue Yu''s point of view, it''s really a great change to be able to become a little rich from a poor widow.


    But aren''t they all from their own family? If it wasn''t for Xue Chuan''s sister, she would not have been so generous.


    "That is to say, sister-in-law, I still want to thank you. You don''t know..."


    "Well, today is the day of reunion. Elder sister, just keep these words in mind. Eat first, or you will go back to midnight." Xue Chuan''s voice interrupted Xue Yu''s talk.

 Chapter 375

    "Yes, auntie, eat vegetables." Zhang Man''er said, and told her the principle of doing business, which is to make money and pay for it. Keep a low key in everything. If she didn''t find the captor to help, she would be taken away by the Yamen.


    No matter how fierce a common man is, he can''t wring his arm and thigh and can''t fight against the Yamen.


    This shop, business is good to earn, but if there is any accident, the loss is nothing.


    When Zhang Man''er and Xue Yu say these words, they have no other meaning. They just want to be cautious and low-key when their days are getting better and better.


    "Brother and sister, you are right. I remember it." When Xue Yu heard this, she kept her words in mind.


    There isn''t much rice cooked tonight. We are mainly eating vegetables.


    After filling their stomachs, they ate some moon cakes and drank a few glasses of wine.


    Xue Chuan has a good amount of wine. After a few cups, he doesn''t change his face. He doesn''t have any reaction.


    Zhang Man''er, on the other hand, after a glass of wine, is too strong to drink. Her small face is red and slightly drunk, just like a half opened flower, which is more fragrant and charming.


    Looking at the adults drinking, little stone was greedy, so he drank half a glass of wine to satisfy his craving. His refreshing drinking style must be the same as Xue Chuan''s.


    Full of wine and food, Xue Yu cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks and went back with Xiaoshi.


    Zhang Man''er''s face was flushed. Under the fermentation of alcohol, her voice was much louder than usual. Seeing Xue Chuan holding her back to the room, he put his hands on the threshold and said, "Xianggong, I don''t want to go to bed so early. I want to see the moon."


    The bright moonlight, pouring down along the eaves, fell on the two people, such as covered with a layer of silver yarn.


    Zhang Man''er was originally wearing a lavender skirt. Under the halo of Yuehua, it seemed that she had changed her color. Her pretty little face flushed red, just keeping up with the good rouge. Her bright star eyes made people see more, as if they would be absorbed.


    Xue Chuan couldn''t resist her. He put on a favorite smile and sat on the stone bench in the yard with her chin against her smooth face. He looked up at the night sky with her, looked at the full moon of Zizania latifolia and looked at the twinkling stars.


    "The moon doesn''t seem to be very round tonight." Xue Chuan seemed to ask her, and he said to himself.


    It seems that tomorrow night is the best time to enjoy the moon.


    Listening to Xue Chuan''s thin lips, Zhang Man''er''s laughter rang out like a silver bell: "my husband, I''ll tell you a secret. This year''s moon is twenty, which is a rare phenomenon in a hundred years. However, because I''m too tired these days, Zhang Man''er will still be deep in sleep.


    It''s really nice to sleep under the covers in such a cool autumn day.

 Chapter 376

    On the side of the old Xue family, old man Xue and Xue Tian, who are going to work in the field, have already gone out with a hoe. Tian got up to make breakfast. Naturally, Li Chunxiang''s lazy mother took advantage of her pregnancy. If she could stay on the Kang for a while every day, she would stay on the Kang for a while.


    There was no movement in Xue Xue''s room.


    After Yang Kexin wakes up, he sees Xue Yang''s eyes burning at her and glances at the sky outside. She sighs in her heart that it''s not good. I''m afraid she missed making breakfast at this time.


    As soon as she reached out of the quilt, before she could feel the strong temperature difference, she was dragged back to the warm quilt by Xue Yang.


    "My mother is making breakfast. Let''s sleep again." Xue Yang said lazily.


    He woke up long ago. He could hear the news of Xue''s family clearly.


    Every day old man Xue and Xue Tian get up at home first. They will go to the field and come back for breakfast.


    The rice in the field is getting fuller and fuller day by day, and the Xue family is almost busy with farming,


    "Well, let''s lie down for a while. When did you wake up? Are you tired these days?" Yang Kexin looked at him a few eyes, some distressed way.


    It must be very tired to think of him sitting in the yard all day long, bending over and lowering his head to do small wooden work.


    "I''m tired. I''ll come back after a sleep." Xue Yang looks at her and smiles. Every morning he wakes up to see her. He finds that Yang Kexin''s skin is very tender, and his lips are like plump cherries.


    Think of that sweet taste, he made the poor head down, blocked her lips, detailed description of her lip line.


    Yang Kexin''s face turned red. Although she was a little embarrassed, she also liked the feeling that her lips and teeth depended on each other. Being dizzy by Xue Yangqin''s head, she opened her teeth and let him in.


    Both of them are very astringent in their movements, and occasionally their teeth touch their teeth. Xue Yang, like a man in a hurry to explore, can''t grasp the main points at the beginning, but now he is more and more intimate, and can always stir Yang Kexin up.


    Her lips, irrigated by his rain and dew, are blooming like delicate flowers.


    The soft fragrance and sweet taste made him tremble.


    The temperature in the bedroom is getting higher and higher, two people do not know when entangled together, very naturally.


    There was a rising and falling sound on the Kang. After a hearty movement, they both gave out a low voice at the same time.


    After sleeping, Yang Kexin wakes up with the sun rising. He rubs his bleary eyes and sees the sun outside pouring into the window, leaving mottled shadows on the ground.


    In a panic, he quickly picked up his clothes and put them on.


    Xue Yang looked at her flustered little appearance, a bit cute, a bit silly, can''t help bending lips smile.


    "Daughter in law, slow down. Anyway, you''re getting up late. It''s not a bad time." Xue Yangdao.


    He''s really tired of working in the morning and in the dark these days. He''s earned a few taels of silver for the old Xue family. It''s hard for him to sleep late. What can he do?


    Tian just got money yesterday, and he won''t scold him.


    When he was a son, he knew his mother too well, but Yang Kexin didn''t. He had been married to the Xue family for more than ten days and never slept so late. Thinking of the entanglement between them last night, this morning


    Her pretty face flushed with blood.


    I''ll get up early in the future. If my mother-in-law says it''s not good-looking.


    This late, all blame Xue Yang, who let him always pester her to do that kind of thing, but also happy, without stop.


    Thinking of this, Yang Kexin snorted, angry at him and said, "Xue Yang, I blame you. After a while, your mother will ask, what can I do?"


    Looking at his daughter-in-law''s angry face, he couldn''t help but want to pinch her tender face. When he reached out to touch her, the sound of Peng was knocked, which scared Xue Yang''s hand back.


    "Who?" Xue Yang asked.


    "Xue Yang, when are you going to get up? The sun''s out there. " Tian''s shrill voice shouts a way.


    I thought to myself, this boy will be quiet in gentle village as soon as he is free. If he goes on for a long time, he doesn''t want to work, does he? How can this work?


    Xue Yang looks helpless. Isn''t it normal for newlyweds to be like glue?


    Why don''t Niang always bother them?


    Helpless to open the door, on Tian''s gloomy fold face, Xue Yang voice a little weak: "mother, these days I''m a little tired, get up late, next time will not."


    It is the best policy to show weakness, otherwise Tian would hold on.


    Zhimu Mo ruozi saw Tian''s face turn from overcast to clear. When she saw Yang Kexin, her face became cold again: "Yang Kexin, look at the time outside. If you lie down again, you''ll have lunch."


    In this village, some people have lunch early, and the smoke on the roof of the village is already curling.


    "My mother-in-law, my daughter-in-law knows it''s wrong. I''ll get up early next time." Yang Kexin clenched his hand and lowered his head in a low voice.


    Tian snorted, and her sharp eyes swept her from beginning to end several times. When she saw several strawberry marks on her neck, her pupils shrank instantly.


    It''s a goblin who haunts her son''s soul again. She probably pesters Xue Yang not to work on the Kang. She''s really a drag on her feet.


    Tian turned his eyelids and stared at her, but what he said was to Xue Yang: "old four, you can''t be like your third brother. You can''t spoil your daughter-in-law so much. You don''t care if you sleep until you get up three hours. You see, it''s time to cook lunch, the clothes haven''t been washed, and the breakfast hasn''t been made this morning. Do you still pay attention to my mother-in-law? "


    Her resentment this morning has been suppressed to the present.


    How can a daughter-in-law sleep in and let her mother-in-law make breakfast and work?


    Yang Kexin didn''t think it was a great event, but it was as if the sky had fallen down when he heard Tian''s shouting.


    As soon as his face became stiff, his heart tightened in an instant. He bowed his head and said, "grandma, I''ll do the laundry now."


    Tian stares at her. She''s going to cook lunch. She says to wash clothes


    Xue Yang didn''t have too much mood swings on his face. He pursed his lips and said, "daughter in law, you don''t have to wash. Xue''s clothes are usually washed by her second sister-in-law."


    Originally, old man Xue said that the two daughters-in-law in the family work together, but the second sister-in-law is good. With his own pregnancy, he left everything to his daughter-in-law. He couldn''t see it any longer, so it''s better to make it clear now.


    How can you be so delicate when you have two children? When you have one, you still work in the field?


    Li Chunxiang embroidered a morning''s handkerchief, which Tian Shi saw in his eyes. Now when Xue Yang was looking for an excuse, he was not happy.


    When a new daughter-in-law comes in, she has to instill in her mind that she can''t be lazy. Otherwise, she will be left alone for a long time.


    She coughed a few times, holding her mother-in-law''s airs and said, "old fourth daughter-in-law, since you are married to Xue''s family and Chunxiang is pregnant, you have to shoulder the heavy responsibility of the family. It''s your duty to do laundry and cooking."

 Chapter 377

    Finally, she added, "by the way, there''s money to earn. Do you think you can still get in Xueji workshop?"


    If she can get in and give her a month''s salary, she can do less housework.


    When Xue Yang heard the word "workshop", he said subconsciously: "Niang..."


    Can this greedy nature be more obvious?


    Xue Tian''s case made the family very poor, but fortunately, the money was originally given by Sanfang, so once in and out, the old Xue family did not lose.


    Yang Kexin definitely can''t go to the workshop. She has to make rouge to stock up for the Yang family?


    He pursed his lips and was about to explain when he saw a pair of small hands pulling his sleeve. Yang Kexin motioned to him in the eyes and said to Tian with a gentle smile: "grandma, I''m lazy today. Don''t worry, I will be diligent in the future."


    Her submissive manner makes Tian choose the right place. The daughter-in-law has a good eye. Although she is friendly with Zhang Man''er, she is different from that little hoof.


    Soft temper, diligent, is a good person, to her is respectful, speak softly.


    When Tian thought about it carefully, he felt comfortable, and his words were not so cold: "very good, you are a sensible daughter-in-law, you can understand these principles. Now you are the Xue family. You should think more about this family. Xue Yang is busy with wood work every day to support a large family. You should be a good wife and help him to take care of this family so that he doesn''t have any worries. "


    Tian''s favorite is to lecture his daughter-in-law to find a sense of existence in this home.


    Yang Kexin cooperated with her wisely, with an open mind, nodding like a chicken pecking rice: "what my mother-in-law said is that my daughter-in-law wrote it down."


    Looking at Yang Kexin''s way of taking the housework, Xue Yang coughed lightly¡° Daughter in law, aren''t you going to make Rouge today? You''ve done all the housework. Can you get rid of it? "


    Yang Kexin married to the Xue family, but the Yang family''s Rouge stall is still on sale.


    The business is good every day. Although the Yang family has stocked some goods, they have been grinding Rouge for seven or eight days.


    He saw Yang Kexin bring all these grinding tools back.


    "Xue Yang, what are you talking about As soon as Tian heard about rouge, she became active. If Xue Yang didn''t mention it, she almost forgot that the old fourth daughter-in-law used to sell Rouge in the town, and she didn''t know how her business was? How much money do you earn.


    But the stall belongs to the Yang family. How can the married daughter help his mother''s family with the water she spilled?


    Thinking of this, Tian sternly admonished: "Xue Yang, I''m willing to marry you. It''s Xue''s daughter-in-law. It has nothing to do with the Yang family. It''s not appropriate to go to public again, and it''s even more inappropriate to help make rouge."


    Xue Yang is calm and doesn''t quite agree with Tian''s words. The Yang family is a daughter. Without Yang Kexin''s help, what do the two elders eat and drink?


    Li Chunxiang doesn''t do housework. Yang Kexin can''t spare time to make rouge. Yang''s family has no source of income. Do they want to drink from the west?


    "Mother, you don''t have to worry about rouge. I''ll help you with the housework."


    This is the first time that Xue Yang used a blunt tone to contradict Tian.


    She was stunned at first, and then thought that it must be Yang Kexin who blew the pillow wind. She opened her mouth angrily and said, "it''s turning the sky, Xue Yang. What do you mean? I''m scolding your daughter-in-law. What are you choking


    Will Yang Kexin be afraid of her if he protects her like this?


    "Niang, we respect you as an elder, so we can discuss with you calmly. You want us to earn money and leave the housework to us. How can it be so good? We are not hard hit, will also be tired, but also need to rest. Can''t I give you all the money for short-term work in the workshop these days? How about getting up late today? If you don''t care for her, I still do. " Xue Yang''s voice is not big, and he is full of momentum.


    This remark made Tian as angry as a cat stepping on its tail and said: "well, you Xue Yang, you have grown up. Now that you can earn money, you dare to talk to me like this. Is your daughter-in-law Miss Qian Jin? It''s so delicate. If you don''t do it, why does my old Xue family want this daughter-in-law? "


    Isn''t the purpose of marrying a daughter-in-law to make the Xue family prosper and grow better and better?


    It''s not like marrying an ancestor to give up?


    Tian Shiqi''s chest is uneven, and Xue Yang''s heart is also angry: "Niang, you have fire in your heart, and so does your son. I love my daughter-in-law. It''s right that you turn over her dowry on the first day of my arrival. It''s wrong for you to tell anyone about it. She has a good temper and doesn''t say anything, but I feel uncomfortable. The money we earn from the fourth room is given to you. The second sister-in-law embroiders handkerchiefs and pays hundreds of Wen a month. It''s not fair. "


    Xue Yang is full of disappointment, and his heart sinks bit by bit.


    He loves the Yang family. He has a daughter who is married. What about the two elders? If Yang Kexin doesn''t help, the Yang family will have a hard time.


    At the beginning, aunt Yang bit her teeth and married her daughter to him. He had to be responsible for the Yang family.


    If you don''t make it clear to Tian today, Yang Kexin can''t let go of his hands and feet to make rouge.


    There was silence in the bedroom, even the breathing of the three people present could be heard clearly.


    Yang Kexin was afraid of the conflict between his mother and son. He pushed his elbow and whispered, "Xue Yang, stop talking and go to work."


    The big deal for her is to work harder and do more. Anyway, she is young, healthy and not afraid of fatigue.


    Xue Yang pinched her little hand and motioned to her not to speak. There is him here, and she must not be bullied.


    He gasped, see Tian bite teeth not loose, is obviously angry: "Niang, I hope you a bowl of water Duanping."


    Don''t treat them so harshly. If a bowl of water is unfair, their hearts will be cooled.


    Yang Kexin was afraid that Xue Yang would quarrel with Tian Shi. He said in a gentle tone: "don''t worry, mother-in-law, I won''t fall behind in housework. Xue Yang has a straight temper, but he is very filial to you. If you have one or two words, please don''t be angry."


    This is very sincere, but it also hides another meaning. She will do the work, but Rouge will do the same.


    But Tian did not think of this layer, Yang Kexin''s initiative to show weakness, let her save a little face, as for in front of Xue Yang have confidence up: "OK, today''s matter even, tomorrow early up."


    She had enough airs and knocked what she should say. She stayed longer. In front of Xue Yang, she couldn''t get any good. After she finished, she twisted her waist and went out quickly.


    Tian''s selfishness and temper make Xue Yang feel ashamed. He is afraid that Yang Kexin will be wronged. He holds her hand and looks at her face. A touch of love flashed in his eyes.


    Clear and bright voice is permeated with deep concern: "can heart, my mother is like this, don''t care what she says, you don''t look in the heart."

 Chapter 378

    "Ah? I didn''t take it to heart. " Yang Kexin said that Xue Yang was so sure to protect her. As long as she was diligent, she would not let Tian pick the wrong place.


    All the three sons of the Xue family have married their daughters in law. Tian must be afraid that his son will forget his mother when he marries his daughter-in-law, so he often preaches in front of these daughters in order to have such a sense of existence.


    She can understand, everything is capable, wait for a long time, into the family.


    "Well, you have a good temper." Xue Yang sighed, grinned and turned to go out with a far fetched smile.


    Yang Kexin also went to the yard and saw the clothes hanging on the bamboo pole. It seems that this morning''s clothes were really washed by Li Chunxiang. She took a look at the smoke curling on the roof. The Xue family should be cooking lunch, so she walked into the kitchen.


    Li Chunxiang was cutting vegetables. He watched a figure come in. He looked up and saw that it was Yang Kexin. He said sarcastically, "it''s really rare to get up. We all sleep until we get up three hours a day. Now we can eat lunch directly and even save breakfast."


    She said, hand knife sharp cut, that potato chips were soon cut into pieces by her.


    She''s just lazy on weekdays, and she''s not really bad at cooking. This little girl can conquer the Xue family with her cooking skills, so can she.


    Yang Kexin turns a deaf ear to her sarcastic remarks. Anyway, it''s not the first day to enter the Xue family. He has known Li Chunxiang''s temperament for a long time.


    Just be patient and don''t argue with her.


    Seeing this, Yang Kexin quickly moved over and said, "second sister-in-law, I''ll help you."


    Today, Li Chunxiang is washing clothes and embroidering handkerchief. Now she is still cooking lunch. When she sees her coming, she has a place to vent her anger: "will you help me? What is that? That''s what you''re supposed to do


    Yang Kexin choked on her sharp words and retorted in a low voice: "second sister-in-law, didn''t my father-in-law say that we should take turns cooking? This month is me, next month is you? "


    More than half a month has passed. If she cooks for more than ten days, she will be more relaxed.


    On hearing old man Xue''s name, Li Chunxiang was angry and didn''t dare to be too arrogant. She snorted: "why, I feel aggrieved because I''ve done too much work? Otherwise, you can go to work in the workshop every day, and you can quit the work in that family. "


    If you are at home, you can''t leave your hands idle. The Xue family doesn''t care for lazy people.


    This is what Tian means. As long as the couple work together to earn money, the Xue family will live a much better life.


    "But the third sister-in-law''s workshop is not short of people now." Yang Kexin patiently explained that the Mid Autumn Festival has passed, and there are enough people in the workshop.


    See her busy in the kitchen, she consciously ran to the fire.


    "Don''t you have a good relationship? As long as you have a good talk with her, it''s not her business to enter the workshop? "


    Li Chunxiang is as smart as Tian. If Yang Kexin works in a workshop and gets a monthly salary of nearly one or two a month, plus Xue Yang''s wood work, the Xue family''s life will be more nourishing than Xue Chuan''s.


    As long as the couple are responsible for making money, she is willing to stay at home and do more housework.


    "It''s not very good. I can''t take advantage of my third sister-in-law. If she is short of people, she will tell me." Yang Kexin looks weak, but he has his own bottom line. Speaking of Zhang Man''er who is kind to her, he will not take advantage of her for no reason.


    If Zhang Man''er is short of people, he will tell her. It''s just like this short-term job. I don''t want to call her.


    Besides, she was busy grinding rouge, and the time was not wrong.


    Li Chunxiang rolled his eyes and muttered, "if you don''t take advantage of it, it''s a bastard."


    Zhang Man''er is a rich man in the village now. Why not get a little cheaper? This old fourth daughter-in-law is really stupid. She doesn''t know how to use such a good opportunity. No wonder she is so worried about her mother-in-law.


    Zhang Man''er, who was murmured by Li Chunxiang, just woke up at the moment.


    The sun through the cracks of the window, all sprinkled on the Kang, several inclined light, bring a few silk of light to the dark room.


    Zhang Man''er kneaded his dizzy head, opened his eyes and began to see clearly.


    The sun was shining outside, and the temperature in the place where Xue Chuan had been lying outside the Kang had already cooled.


    It''s so late that she can really sleep.


    When Zhang Man''er got up, he saw a letter slip down from the pillow.


    She opened it and saw Xue Chuan''s unfamiliar handwriting.


    A few words: "daughter-in-law, I''m going to take my apprentices to other martial arts schools these days. It''s too far to go home. Wait for me."


    Zhang Man''er folded the letter paper, put it back in the brown envelope, pushed the window open, and a ray of bright sunshine came in through the high wall, tilting all over the room.


    A ray of mischievous sunshine leaps on Zhang Man''er''s face, making her skin more white and tender. Qiong''s nose is high, her mouth is slightly pursed, and her black eyes just wake up with a few lazy and charming threads.


    Zhang Man''er stares at every scene in the yard and sighs. He thinks Xue Chuan has listened to her, but he still works so hard.


    Let him go. If a man is enterprising, she should be happy.


    After getting up to dress and washing, Zhang Man''er ate two moon cakes to satisfy his hunger.


    It''s too lazy to cook at home alone.


    Next, what should we do?


    She took out the little red box from the wardrobe and saw the nearly 7000 taels of silver bills. She felt thoughtful.


    This is a huge sum of money, which can be used to do a lot of things. It''s not necessary to open a shop any more.


    If you eat, a shop can do it. What else can you sell?


    Zhang Man''er holds his chin in his hand and stares at the bright silver note, racking his brain.


    At this meeting, I heard the sound of knocking on the door in the courtyard. Zhang Man''er put away the small box, straightened her dress, and walked out of the room with lotus steps. With a squeak, the jade hands opened the door and saw Yang Kexin standing at the door.


    "Kexin, why are you here? Have you eaten yet?" Zhang Man''er was surprised.


    Yang Kexin looks pretty. His eyebrows are like the moon. His face is a little pink and his cheeks are flushed. He looks different from before.


    She wore a pink Ru skirt and a simple but beautiful woman''s bun. There was no other decoration on the bun, and the wooden hairpin from Xue Yang was inserted obliquely.


    Round face, a pair of water cut autumn pupil, let her look gentle and lovely.


    It seems that the couple''s wedding life is very moistening and happy.


    Yang Ke''s heart is good. If you dress up a little, you can kill many little wives and big girls in the village.


    After looking at it, Zhang Man''er suddenly has an idea in his mind. He just thinks about the problem. At the moment when he sees Yang Kexin, he has an idea.

 Chapter 379

    She can discuss with Yang Kexin and set up a rouge shop together.


    She gives money, Yang Kexin gives technology, and Yang''s family contributes. Then the income of the shop will be divided in proportion.


    It''s autumn, and the workshop will be idle for a while. For example, mustard head and wild garlic, the workshop can''t receive them. What the shop sells are all the goods that were stored before.


    If the variety of food is reduced, then the income will decline sharply. She is worried about what to do in the second half of the year?


    It is necessary to open an extra Rouge shop.


    In autumn, she has to do some lipstick, clam oil and so on to sell, this is a new entry.


    The more he thought about it, the more energetic he was. Zhang Man''er was happy and quickly welcomed Yang Kexin into the door.


    "Third sister-in-law, I heard that as long as the shop is not busy, you are at home. I''ll come and have a look." Yang Kexin said softly.


    In fact, there is another reason for her coming. Li Chunxiang and Tian have been chasing her to ask if the workshop is still short of people.


    They have no choice but to ask.


    "You''re just in time. I''m looking for you to discuss with you? Come and sit in the room. " Zhang Man''er happily pulls her into the room.


    Yang Kexin comes at the right time. If she doesn''t come, Zhang Man''er is going to find her.


    "What''s the matter, third sister-in-law?" Yang Kexin took a chair and sat down.


    Listening to her voice, people''s heart is vaguely excited. It''s not that the workshop is short of people. Would you like to come to work?


    She is willing, but also want to make Rouge?


    Can you discuss with her, make Rouge in the workshop, and pay Tian''s salary every month, so that they don''t have to doubt, let alone face the two mother-in-law and daughter-in-law.


    The more Yang Kexin thought about it, the more he felt that his method was extremely clever.


    "Here, have some tea and something to eat." Zhang Man''er made a pot of flower tea and brought it up. First, he used the brewed flower tea, scalded two cups of tea, repainted two cups of flower tea, and then brought up a plate of dried fruit.


    Today''s Xue family is different from the past, and has become a rich family in all walks of life. There are often guests at home, and several kinds of tea, flower tea, melon seeds, peanuts, candy, snacks and so on are prepared at home.


    This is the first time that Yang Kexin sits in this spacious and bright hall. There are no more furnishings in the room. It looks comfortable and natural.


    The tables and chairs are brand new. These are all from Xue Yang''s handicrafts. Yang Kexin can imagine Xue Yang''s serious work by touching his hands.


    "Third sister-in-law, what did you just want to tell me?" Yang Kexin learned from her appearance, holding a cup of tea, drinking a few mouthfuls of flower tea, feeling the light fragrance of flowers rippling between the lips and teeth.


    She once told Zhang Man''er about making flower tea, but the Yang family didn''t pay so much attention to making tea, and the tea cups they used didn''t look so good. The same rose tea tastes very different.


    In her heart, Zhang Man''er is a legend and has great kindness to the Yang family. Just now, she said politely that she had something to discuss with her, which made Yang Kexin more curious. What would Zhang Man''er need her for?


    "Well, after you get married, your father will see the rouge booth in your family, won''t he?" Zhang Man''er put down the tea cup and asked casually, "he''s old. I''m afraid his business is good without you."


    This married, naturally can''t help his mother''s family as in the past, even if Yang Kexin doesn''t care, I''m afraid that snobbish mother-in-law is also not willing.


    "When I came back last time, my father said that business is not as good as when I was here, but they can make a living by relying on this stall, which is quite satisfactory." Yang Kexin peels the peanuts and tells the truth.


    They are all mountain people. They get up in the morning and go after the dark every day, just to fill their stomachs and wear warm clothes. They dare not think much about other things.


    "What I''m discussing with you now is about your rouge." Zhang Man''er didn''t beat around the bush when he saw that she didn''t know how to deal with it. He said, "you''re not an outsider either. Let me tell you the truth, I''ve earned some money this mid autumn festival. I want to buy a shop and sell Rouge powder for girls, but I can''t grind these. I want to invite you Yang family to join us. What do you think of this?"


    Zhang Man''er wants to help her. How can Yang Kexin not understand?


    That''s a good thing, but it costs a lot of money to buy a shop, right? It seems that this mid autumn festival has made Zhang Man''er a lot of money. After a few days of short-term work, she can work out some figures by looking at the large orders of the carriages.


    "Third sister-in-law, this partnership is certainly good, but the Yang family is poor and white. They can do nothing but rouge. It''s too cheap for you." Yang Kexin embarrassed a small face, embarrassed way.


    Being amused by her sincerity, Yang Kexin is a real person.


    Zhang Man''er gave her a hearty smile, looked at her seriously and said, "well, this is your craft. It''s priceless. Don''t underestimate it. I can''t open a rouge shop without you. In this way, I''ll pay for the shop and ask you guys to grind the rouge and supply it. In the future, the income of the shop will be 20% of your income. "


    Two achievements are equivalent to two hundred Wen for every one or two silver earned in the shop.


    It''s a huge dividend.


    Yang Kexin was stunned by her generosity. He could not return to God with his mouth open for a long time. This is the craft of the Yang family.


    The quality of the rouge made by the Yang family is excellent, but Yang Kexin also knows how much money they have earned by setting up a stall these years?


    Before I knew Zhang Man''er, I had a meager income a month, so I sold a few boxes and barely made a living.


    This skill is not as powerful as she said. Later, after she set up a stall, and with Zhang Man''er''s advice, there were several taels of silver in a month. The Yang family had a better life. Although they were not rich, they were at least out of poverty.


    "Third sister-in-law, just because we know each other, I don''t want you to suffer any losses. You put in so much that our Yang family only made efforts to get 20%. That''s too much." Yang Kexin is pulling the Cape road.


    "Silly girl, you don''t know the beauty of this craft. Am I the one who will suffer? Your Yang''s stall has been in the West Street for a long time. I don''t worry about the old customers. I just need to open the shop in the crowded West Street to attract these customers, and then I can add more varieties to the shop. I believe I can make a lot of money. You know, I''m a quitter, and I have to rely on you Yang family to take care of it. I''ll get 80% of it. How to calculate it, I''ve made a lot of money. "


    As long as the rouge is well done, she doesn''t worry about no guests. As long as there are guests, her capital will return soon.


    "Third sister-in-law, what you said is reasonable, but..." Zhang Man''er can earn money because she is smart and capable.


    Yang Kexin always feels that although the craftsmanship of the Yang family is good, it''s not worth 20% of the dividend. She always takes advantage of Zhang Man''er. She feels sorry.

 Chapter 380

    "But if you agree, go back to discuss with the Yang family. I''ll go to the shop these days. It won''t take me ten days and a half months, and the shop will open. Think about it. It''s our Rouge shop." Zhang Man''er''s voice is charming, waiting for her answer in the air of tea.


    No matter what era of girl, love beauty is eternal truth, her vision is accurate, into this certainly can''t be wrong.


    If the Yang family makes a living by setting up stalls, they can''t earn much money a month, and they are all low-grade Rouge powder.


    But if you open a shop, it will be different. The grade, price and variety will all go up. The income is good for both sides.


    Now that Yang Kexin is married into the Xue family, it''s okay to pull her.


    She needs allies. She can''t go far alone.


    After Yang Kexin''s ideological struggle, he was convinced by Zhang Man''er and patted the table¡° OK, third sister-in-law, let''s work together. There''s no need for the Yang family to discuss. I can do it. Third sister-in-law, you are my great benefactor. Thank you for helping me


    She said, she got up to give Zhang Man''er a big gift, and was quickly lifted up by her: "you''re welcome. I''m not as selfless as you said. It''s a mutually beneficial business."


    When she has a strong cadre, she will be the owner behind the scenes and count the silver.


    "Third sister-in-law, if it wasn''t for you, our Yang family would not know where to live a hard life. You are our benefactor. From now on, our Yang family will work for you. What should we do? You can arrange it and we will do it." Yang Kexin''s acceptance ability is quite fast, and he knows Zhang Man''er''s temperament.


    She gave en, the Yang family do well, Yongquan Xiangbao is.


    Yang Kexin saw the complicated situation of the old Xue family. As Xue Yang said, he had to have a share of his own money. In this way, he would not be helpless if there was something wrong in the future.


    But buying a shop costs at least a few hundred taels of silver. With such a large investment, the Yang family can''t afford a single cent, so it''s hard for her to feel at ease.


    For the Yang family, having this shop means having a place to live. They no longer need to stand in the street and set up stalls.


    It''s getting colder and colder. When it''s winter, the stall will suffer.


    "Cheery, that''s right. I''ll go around the town these days to find a shop. When the shop opens, I have to introduce something new. In the autumn, the skin and lips of the face are easy to crack, and the hands of the villagers are easy to crack. I am going to develop lipstick and clam oil. Zhang Man''er said.


    This clam oil is simple and practical, and the cost is low. If it is implemented, it will be very popular with the people.


    There are also some girls who love beauty. If the lips are coated with a moist lip balm, the water will look more beautiful than the flowers.


    This autumn and winter, I believe there will be some harvest. Thinking about money making money, more and more silver, Zhang Man''er''s smile is crooked, and his eyes are cunning. Like Xue Chuan, he is a little money fan.


    Doesn''t Xue Chuan like to practice martial arts? At that time, she will build a martial arts school and set up Xue Ji martial arts school, so that Xue Chuan will have his own territory and facilitate his grand plan.


    Building a martial arts school can''t be solved by thousands of taels of silver. It needs a lot of money.


    In order to give Xue Chuan a stage to display, Zhang Man''er thinks that this is the power to make money.


    Zhang Man''er''s character of doing what she says inspires Yang Kexin deeply. After listening to her encouragement, she has more confidence in the rouge craft of the Yang family.


    The third sister-in-law said that she could do it. What else would she do? Roll up her sleeves and follow her.


    "Third sister-in-law, I''ll listen to you. I''ll do well and I won''t let you down." Yang Kexin is full of confidence, and his hands become boxing.


    "You don''t have to put pressure on yourself. It''s very simple. You are responsible for grinding rouge. If you don''t have enough hands, you can also recruit several workers to help. Xue Yang is responsible for making wooden boxes. He can''t do it alone. Just like a few days ago, he can ask Master Ma for help."


    Zhang Man''er has thought about it. It''s good for everyone to earn money together.


    The wooden box of Mid Autumn Festival, Xue Yang is not busy at all, so he asks master Ma for help.


    Master Ma knew a lot of people, so he called five or six guys who had learned the craft with him. They all worked together to complete a large number of moon cake wooden boxes, and everyone made a lot of money.


    "Third sister-in-law, you are always so reasonable." Yang Kexin eyes twinkle with small stars, a face of worship at her.


    Every time she felt that something very complicated would be easily solved by Zhang Man''er.


    "Well, that''s settled. You can start to prepare. When do you have time, you can talk with aunt Yang." Zhang Man''er said in a clear voice.


    "Well, third sister-in-law, I''ll go to the market tomorrow to find my father in the town. If he knows the good news, he will be very happy."


    Next, the sister-in-law discussed the details of the rouge shop, such as the size of the shop, how many Rouge shops there are in the town, and what kinds of rouge shops they sell. Yang Kexin knew this very well. After a brief talk with her, Zhang Man''er felt more and more open-minded.


    After discussion, they prepared separately. It would take ten days to buy the shop and decorate.


    Yang Kexin is responsible for grinding Rouge powder and began to stock up. He reached an agreement with Yang''s family and worked together. That''s about it.


    "Well, you''re busy now. Don''t tell the Xue family about it for the time being, or I''ll be afraid of making trouble out of it. By the way, you''ve been married for almost ten days. How about staying at the old Xue family? " Zhang Man''er shakes the tea cup lightly and sees her saying.


    This question seems to have baffled Yang Kexin all of a sudden. From her expression, we can see a clue.


    Is also, married over the first day was Tian''s dowry, presumably life will not be too good, it has to start to plan for themselves.


    With a stable income, you can stand upright. If you can''t get along with Tian, you can propose to separate.


    Yang Kexin is not stupid, but soft, she naturally thought of this, on Zhang Man''er asked eyes, full of gratitude, said: "sister-in-law, I have something to ask you to help?"


    "What''s the matter, you say."


    "I won''t tell my mother-in-law about my partnership with you. My mother-in-law and Li Chunxiang forced me to come here today. Do they want me to ask you if there is a shortage of people in the workshop? I do all the housework at home. If I pay her a salary or two every month, I''ll be free. " Yang Kexin said with a long sigh.


    Zhang Man''er is a person with a clear mind. When she says that, it''s clear in an instant.

 Chapter 381

    "It''s simple. You move all the utensils for making rouge to my yard. Then you come here every day to make rouge. When you go back, you say that you will work in the workshop and give her the monthly salary. I believe that the mother-in-law who sees money will not embarrass you any more."


    One or two silver is a lot in the eyes of the villagers, but for Yang Kexin, who has already been a partner, it is a drop in the bucket.


    From this point of view, it is quite worthwhile to exchange one or two silver a month for personal freedom.


    "Third sister-in-law, you are still considerate. Now I can have a big show." Yang Kexin''s face showed a sincere smile from the inside, full of vision for the future.


    As long as they don''t shake in front of Tian and Li Chunxiang, and don''t work under their command, they will feel much more relaxed. Otherwise, their heart will always hang and they will not do anything well.


    After Yang Kexin goes back, Zhang Man''er goes back to the house and plans to open a rouge shop. The most urgent thing is to buy a shop.


    This morning, I got up late and chatted with Yang Kexin freely all afternoon. The time passed in an instant.


    The sun gradually sets, the setting sun is infinitely good, red sunset in the sky halo dye.


    In the evening, as usual, Zhang Man''er''s graceful figure stood at the door, a pair of smart eyes, looking at the direction of the village without blinking.


    On the road, there are many villagers returning home with hoes. The rice in the distance is golden, with the breeze, bending heavy waist.


    The farmers will be busy harvesting rice soon, and the villagers will come to the fields more frequently.


    Zhang Man''er doesn''t care about this. She is full of Xue Chuan and looks forward to his appearance on a high horse.


    But when it was getting dark, and all the workers in the workshop had gone to work, Zhang Man''er realized later that Xue Chuan had something to do these days, so it was not convenient for him to come back.


    Without Xue Chuan, the family always feels lonely.


    A person, Zhang Man''er is not in the mood to cook dinner. After eating the remaining moon cakes, he washes his face and lies on the Kang, feeling the cold quilt. Without his warm and strong chest, he feels that nothing is right.


    There is no activity in the countryside at night. Everyone goes to bed early after having dinner, washing his face and taking a bath.


    On the one hand, it is to save oil lamp, on the other hand, it is also to get up early the next day and do more farm work.


    It''s been half a year since he came to ancient times. Zhang Man''er is used to this kind of life of going to bed early and getting up early. But without Xue Chuan, he''s not used to it.


    Turning over and over, staring at the curtain above my head in a daze, I couldn''t sleep.


    At that time, she went to Lan Fu''s home in Antai city to feel her pulse, stayed in Lan Fu for one night, stayed for two days, and when she came back, she heard Xue Chuan complain to her.


    Say what Acacia bone, night toss and turn, difficult to sleep.


    I can''t sleep when I think of her, and I even go to Antai city to sleep in order to embrace her.


    Now she is suffering from the feeling Xue Chuan said.


    Fortunately, a few days apart, in the busy, will flash by.


    The next day, Zhang Man''er got up early, took advantage of Zhang Dahai to buy food in the town, got on the ox cart and went to the town together.


    In the workshop, bamboo tube rice is made every day. The food is prepared in two or three days.


    It''s really hard for Zhang Dahai to go back and forth to the town during his time in the workshop.


    "Sister, you''re in town. Go and help yourself." Zhang Dahai stops the ox cart to one side, his eyes touch Zhang Man''er, and his voice is soft.


    When I came to town today, my sister dressed simply, not as casual as she usually wore in the workshop. She combed her hair in a bun, inserted a shining lotus gold hairpin obliquely, and hung a pair of emerald earrings on her earlobe. As she got off the car, she swayed out of the moving radian.


    Zhang Man''er''s hairpin and earrings are very beautiful. Thinking that all the girls like these things, he can''t help thinking about his fiancee Yue.


    He just took a month''s salary and had more than two liang silver, so he wanted to buy some jewelry for his future daughter-in-law.


    But he is a rough man. He is very good at buying firewood, rice, oil and salt. It''s really hard for him to buy the girl''s jewelry.


    Ziyue''s dress has always been simple, and she doesn''t have any jewelry to take.


    He must buy it for her to show his heart. Zhang Dahai thought of it and called out to Zhang Man''er: "sister, wait a minute."


    Zhang Man''er went to the opposite street, heard Zhang Dahai''s loud cry, turned back, looked at his shy face, and said, "what''s the matter, brother, do you have anything else to do?"


    Zhang Dahai''s dark face is flushed. If you don''t look carefully, outsiders can''t see that he is blushing. Who makes his skin black?


    He took out a money bag from his sleeve, put it into Zhang Man''er''s hand and said, "sister, I think you look good with hairpins and earrings. You are very good at choosing these girls'' things... I want to..."


    Zhang Man''er''s eyes, from what she wears, you can see that she has good taste.


    Dressed simple, fresh and natural, they can always stand out among a group of farm girls, even in this bustling street, it is also very dazzling.


    If my sister dressed up more, she would be no worse than those in the town.


    Zhang Dahai believes in her vision and wants to ask her to buy some jewelry ziyue likes.


    See Zhang Dahai a pair of faltering embarrassed appearance, Zhang man son immediately guessed, this elder brother is also really, still feel embarrassed in front of her.


    She covered her mouth with a smile and added his unfinished words: "brother, do you want to buy jewelry for your sister-in-law?"


    This guy hasn''t been through yet? Which can be called sister-in-law, Zhang Dahai was her big red face, red to the root of the neck, some embarrassed way¡° You, don''t yell, let people listen to the joke, now people haven''t passed the door, still can''t call sister-in-law


    Mingming thought that he was a daughter-in-law, and he said that he was very serious. Zhang Man''er thought it was very interesting and joked: "OK, brother, I know. Take back the silver first. I have enough money on me. I''ll buy the Pearl Earrings suitable for ziyue later."


    Ziyue is a typical peasant girl. She is down-to-earth, capable, gentle in character and good-looking. She is not very pretty, but she can get by.


    But if you dress up well, it''s also a flower that can bloom fragrance. After all, there are only poor women and no ugly women.


    "OK, that''s OK. After you buy it, you can count the money with me." Zhang Dahai touched his head with a simple and honest smile: "then I''ll go to the vegetable market. You can do something."


    "Well, brother, don''t worry, I will finish the task." Zhang Man''er patted her chest and blinked.


    Looking at Zhang Dahai driving the ox cart to the East, she turned and walked towards the West Street.


    With the experience of buying a shop last time, Zhang Man''er goes directly to the inspector Tang Jing who is patrolling the street and asks him which section of West Street has a suitable shop.

 Chapter 382

    In less than a cup of tea, the shopkeeper felt the marked book and came out. He had been in this business for more than ten years, but his ability of observing words and colors was excellent.


    At first glance, it was the little lady who bought the shop, and the official was an escort.


    So he handed the pamphlet to Zhang Man''er, gently pointed at the marked places and said, "madam, I have just looked at the shops that meet your requirements. There are three shops: the entrance of West Street, the middle of West Street and the end of West Street. The prices range from 800 Liang to 1200 Liang respectively."


    As people who have lived in Qingshui town for a long time know, West Street is the most bustling, crowded and crowded place with the most stalls.


    There are many shops in all walks of life, including food, clothing, housing and so on. The shops in this street are not aimed at the dignitaries, but mainly at the middle and lower classes. It can be said that they are noisy.


    If you can open a shop on West Street, no matter what you buy, if you manage it properly, you can basically earn money?


    Therefore, the price of the shops on the West Street is not low. The fabric of the clothes the little lady wears is not good, and she is simple. But because she is beautiful and lovely, ordinary clothes can also wear different charm. That kind of aura is like a hidden person.


    If there is an official in charge, how dare he look down upon others? He has to treat them honestly. Even if the business fails, there is still benevolence and righteousness?


    "There are three. It seems that there are quite a lot of them. I want a good location for the shop. The price doesn''t matter. If it''s convenient for you, take me to have a look now. If it''s OK, it can be settled today."


    Zhang Man''er said straightforwardly that she came here today just to buy a shop. She was too lazy to talk about those scenes. How straightforward it was.


    She saves running errands, and the shopkeeper of dental shop also saves guessing her strength.


    The shopkeeper looks at Zhang Man''er''s sharp appearance. He is very generous. He looks like a rich family who doesn''t make public and keeps a low profile. From her good temperament and extraordinary conversation, we can judge one or two.


    In addition, the official has been watching him, he did not dare to say that he had no time, and immediately went to the airport¡° OK, this way, please


    West Street is not far away, from this small street out is the broad west street avenue.


    "All right, you lead the way." Zhang Man''er said this to the shopkeeper. He blinked at Tang Jing, who was walking with her side by side. He wrote this meaning in his eyes. His luck is really good. It''s much easier to buy a shop.


    In less than half an hour, all three shops have been seen. What Zhang Man''er is most satisfied with is the shop in the West Street. It is in a prosperous area with dense traffic. The shop is as big as two Xueji snack shops.


    The streets are crowded with people. Nearby are cloth shops, restaurants, jewelry shops, and inns. The rouge shop is very good in this location. Against the background, it will also be high-end.


    The shop used to be like a cloth shop. Zhang Man''er walked in and looked at it carefully. Everything was empty, leaving only the bare counter.


    There are many cloth shops on the West Street. If there are many cloth sellers, there will be a lot of competition. It seems that the former owner can''t carry on the business before moving out.


    "Little lady, what do you think?" The shopkeeper asked politely, with some confidence in his heart.


    Just now I took two people to look at the three shops. Seeing Zhang Man''er''s request, I went back to the shop and looked at them carefully.


    It can be seen that this little lady has taken a fancy to this shop. She really has a good eye, so the probability of transaction is relatively large.


    "1200 taels of silver is a little expensive. Can''t it be cheaper?" Zhang Man''er is attentive and bargains.


    It''s all on the same street, and the prices of the shops are very different. Now she thinks that Xue Ji''s snack shop only bought it for more than 300 liang of silver, and she really earned it.


    I can still remember the scene when I think of the owner biting his teeth and selling?


    However, it''s something that people have to sell when they are in a hurry. This kind of situation is always available.


    Seeing that she was struggling with the price, the shopkeeper explained seriously: "little lady, you just saw it. I didn''t dare to ask you for the price. I''ve shown you the low price of the guests. The lowest price for the owner is 1200 Liang. If you look at the shop, the area and the spacious space, I''ll ask for 1500 Liang if it''s not for this official. This price decision has not deceived you. If you don''t believe it, you can ask more. "


    Zhang Man''er takes a look at Tang Jing, and when he nods, he knows that the shopkeeper is trustworthy.


    "OK, deal. How to go through the formalities?" Zhang Man''er didn''t think much about it, so he took a bite.


    Originally, I had a bottom in my heart. I was afraid that the price would not come down. Now I know that I can''t make a counter-offer, and I''m not disappointed.


    The shopkeeper was stunned for a moment, then clapped his hands and said, "little lady, I''m the most cheerful guest I''ve ever met. It must be a big one. The procedure is very simple. I''ll go back to the dentist''s office and sign a contract face to face. After paying, I''ll go to the Yamen''s aisle to go through the procedure."


    "Well, let''s go back and draw up the contract." Zhang Man''er is forthright and straightforward. There is a silver note in hand. It''s really convenient and fast. It doesn''t take half an hour to go through the formalities.


    After thanking Tang Jing, Zhang Man''er comes out of the Yamen. As soon as he folds the seal of the Yamen into his big sleeve, he is patted on the shoulder from behind.


    Startled her a jump at the same time, Zhang Man''er instantly turned around, on a pair of narrow peach blossom eyes.


    "Shifu, it''s really you. I just saw you. I thought whose girl is it? Is her back so similar to my Shifu?" When sun Junhao spoke, he waved his folding fan away. With his dress, jade crown and white robe, he was really a bit of a dandy.


    "Poor mouth, how, the medicine hall can''t stay any longer, and run out again?" Zhang Man''er joked with a smile.


    Compared with the past, sun Junhao has made great progress. In the past, he could not stay in the pharmacy for a moment. Sometimes when the pharmacy was too busy, he would help reluctantly.


    Now I''m basically in the medicine hall for a month, and I only come out occasionally.


    It seems that this adult, is different, sensible, it''s time to marry a daughter-in-law.


    "Hey, if I don''t go out for a walk, how can I meet you here? This is our fate." Sun Junhao sighed a long time, with a sense of ridicule, walking with her and saying: "by the way, master, have you just come to the Yamen?"


    She didn''t come to Yamen to settle with Ning Xueyan, did she?


    Zhang Man''er''s clear eyes swept back and forth on him a few times, and he could find out what he was thinking.


    Seeing the worry in his eyes, he said with a smile: "I didn''t enter the Yamen. I just bought a shop. I asked Tang Jing to go through the formalities for me in the Yamen."


    Sun Junhao was relieved. Junlang''s face was a little childish: "master, you''ve bought a shop again. It''s really amazing. I think you''ll just change your profession and become a businessman. I heard that you''ve cooperated with Lan Fu in mooncakes. If you''re a royal businessman, you''ll have a different status."

 Chapter 383

    It''s all on the same street, and the prices of the shops are very different. Now she thinks that Xue Ji''s snack shop only bought it for more than 300 liang of silver, and she really earned it.


    I can still remember the scene when I think of the owner biting his teeth and selling?


    However, it''s something that people have to sell when they are in a hurry. This kind of situation is always available.


    Seeing that she was struggling with the price, the shopkeeper explained seriously: "little lady, you just saw it. I didn''t dare to ask you for the price. I''ve shown you the bottom price of the guests. The owner''s lowest price is 1200 Liang. If you look at the shop, the area and the spacious space, I''m sure it would cost 1500 Liang. This price is definitely not cheating you. If you don''t believe it, you can ask again. "


    Zhang Man''er takes a look at Tang Jing, and when he nods, he knows that the shopkeeper is trustworthy.


    "OK, deal. How to go through the formalities?" Zhang Man''er didn''t think much about it, so he took a bite.


    Originally, I had a bottom in my heart. I was afraid that the price would not come down. Now I know that I can''t bargain, and I''m not very disappointed.


    The shopkeeper was stunned for a moment, then clapped his hands and said, "little lady, I''m the most cheerful guest I''ve ever met. It must be a big one. The procedure is very simple. I''ll go back to the dentist''s office and sign a contract face to face. After paying, I''ll go to the Yamen''s aisle to go through the procedure."


    "Well, let''s go back and draw up the contract." Zhang Man''er is forthright and straightforward. There is a silver note in hand. It''s really convenient and fast. It doesn''t take half an hour to go through the formalities.


    After thanking Tang Jing, Zhang Man''er comes out of the Yamen. As soon as he folds the seal of the Yamen into his big sleeve, he is patted on the shoulder from behind.


    Startled at the same time, Zhang Man''er instantly turned around, on a pair of narrow peach blossom eyes.


    "Shifu, it''s really you. I just saw you. I thought whose girl is it? Is her back so similar to my Shifu?" When sun Junhao spoke, he waved the folding fan away. With his dress, jade crown and white robe, he was really a bit of a dandy.


    "Poor mouth, how, the medicine hall can''t stay any longer, and run out again?" Zhang Man''er joked with a smile.


    Compared with the past, sun Junhao has made great progress. In the past, he could not stay in the pharmacy for a moment. Sometimes when the pharmacy was too busy, he would help reluctantly.


    Now I''m basically in the medicine hall for a month, and I only come out occasionally.


    It seems that this adult, is different, sensible, it''s time to marry a daughter-in-law.


    "Hey, if I don''t go out for a walk, how can I meet you here? This is the fate between our teachers and disciples." Sun Junhao sighed a long time, with a sense of ridicule, walking with her and saying: "by the way, master, have you just come to the Yamen?"


    She didn''t come to Yamen to settle with Ning Xueyan, did she?


    Zhang Man''er''s clear eyes swept back and forth on him a few times, and he could find out what he was thinking.


    Seeing the worry in his eyes, he said with a smile: "I didn''t enter the Yamen. I just bought a shop. I asked Tang Jing to go through the formalities for me in the Yamen."


    Sun Junhao was relieved. Junlang''s face was a little childish: "master, you''ve bought a shop again. It''s really amazing. I think you''ll just change your profession and become a businessman. I heard that you''ve cooperated with Lan Fu in mooncakes. If you''re a royal businessman, you''ll have a different status."


    As they walked, they came to the shop in the West Street. Just as Zhang Man''er wanted to point it out to him, he was staring at an inn and said, "master, did you rest in the town last night? In other words, you have earned a lot of money with your present wealth. There is no need to aggrieve yourself and live in such a shabby inn. "


    Sun Junhao said that last night, on his way back from the medicine hall, he saw Xue Chuan enter an old inn.


    Compared with the inn we see in front of us, the pattern of decoration is different.


    Zhang Man''er didn''t know what he meant. He wondered, "what do you mean?"


    Sun Junhao will last night in an inn, see Xue Chuan things told again.


    Zhang Man''er, with a stagnant look, said with an embarrassed smile to sun Junhao: "well, Xue Chuan has something to do in the town these days. It''s not safe to go back to the village late. I let him live in the town. By the way, I''ll open a rouge shop at that time. If you want to buy Rouge for a girl you like, you are welcome to patronize. "


    In a few words, Zhang Man''er digs away from this topic, but there are waves in his heart.


    Sun Junhao didn''t notice the mood change in her eyes. He just said, "I don''t have any girl I like. Master used to run a rouge shop. I wish you a lot of money. I''ll come to help you if you need to."


    Ask his sister-in-law if she wants to buy rouge.


    Zhang Man''er smiles mysteriously: "you will need it."


    Even if sun Junhao doesn''t have a suitable girl, clam oil is needed by almost everyone.


    The two apprentices strolled casually. Zhang Man''er was still in the shock of sun Junhao. Did Xue Chuan really stay in the inn last night? Why doesn''t he go home? Don''t you mean to go to another town?


    Heart suddenly jump, Zhang man son also don''t know is last night didn''t sleep well, lead to the mood restless, or really something happened.


    After much consideration, she decided to go to the martial arts school and ask Xue Chuan.


    Beidou martial arts school


    When Zhang Man''er came over, he took a look at the magnificent martial arts school. The vermilion door was open, and the copper ring on the door was shining in the sun.


    Zhang Man''er went straight in, and the waiter was a stranger. When he saw a strange woman coming in, he was stunned for a moment, and then politely asked, "girl, are you in the wrong place? This is the martial arts school. "


    Most of the people who enter the martial arts school are men. It''s not convenient for this girl to enter.


    "Man, I''m in the right place. I''m looking for someone." Zhang Man''er explained that as soon as she wanted to name Xue Chuan, she saw a familiar figure passing by in a flash from a distance. She waved and cried in surprise: "little nine."


    This is Xiao Jiu, the proud disciple of Xue Chuan. I met him a few days ago. I believe he will be impressed.


    Passing by here, Xiao Jiu saw that the visitor was Zhang Man''er. A little surprise flashed through his eyes, and then he laughed happily: "teacher, how did you come?"


    It wasn''t time for lunch, and she didn''t have a box in her hand.


    The guy who just received Zhang Man''er immediately understood that it was Xue Chuan''s mother when he heard Xiao Jiu calling for his teacher''s mother? He stepped back and said nothing more.


    Zhang Man''er looks at Xiao Jiu Na Fu''s uneasy appearance. He is in a trance. He always feels strange. His eyes sink and his face is as calm as water: "I''m looking for Xue Chuan. If you have something important, you can take me there."


    When she said this, she was so nervous that she was not sure whether Xue Chuan was still here.

 Chapter 384

    I heard Xiao Jiu, who was always active, say with a dry smile: "that teacher''s mother, wait a moment, I''ll go to the branch."


    When Zhang Man''er hears this, he stares at Xiao Jiu in shock, and his blood seems to be coagulated.


    This is not quite right. Xiaojiu says that Xuechuan is still in the martial arts school, so he doesn''t go to the martial arts school in other town to take his apprentices?


    Then why didn''t he go back to the village and leave a letter to lie to her?


    Small nine smile with cover, with an unnatural, people feel more strange.


    Zhang Man''er felt uneasy and followed his steps: "don''t bother. I''ll go directly with you. My business is urgent and I can''t delay it."


    Small nine smell speech, the facial expression is like dye room general colorful.


    Zhang Man''er is in such a hurry that he doesn''t know how to explain. When he reacts, Zhang Man''er is already ahead of him.


    She has been here twice, and she is basically familiar with the structure of the martial arts school. Xue Chuan is not only a master in the martial arts school, but also helps manage the martial arts school. Xiao Jiu also knows that Zhang Man''er is coming here, so she can''t stop her. This is what Xue Chuan once told her, but it''s not suitable right now.


    "Madam, if you don''t wait here, I''ll report it first." Small nine hard scalp way.


    He knew that in the elegant hall, Miss Shi was discussing the contest with Xue Chuan, and told outsiders not to disturb.


    But the teacher''s mother is not an outsider. How can he stop her? This is a dilemma for Xiaojiu.


    With a casual glance in his eyes, Zhang Man''er followed this line of sight and looked at the opposite elegant hall. She guessed that Xue Chuan should be there. Her heart beat faster. At the same time, she said, "don''t bother. I''ll go there directly. If you delay me, I''m afraid Xue Chuan will blame you after he knows."


    Xue Chuan''s two words, like a talisman, instantly subdued Xiao Jiu. It seems that Xue Chuan''s prestige in the Beidou martial arts school is really high.


    Small nine forehead Qinchu a layer of sweat, also dare not raise hand to brush open, prevaricate: "teacher mother... This."


    He has always been smart, but this time he also felt helpless.


    Zhang Man''er has a strong disposition. He suspects that there is a problem in his heart. Naturally, he wants to make it clear: "it''s the opposite room. OK, it''s nothing to do with you."


    Then he walked through the corridor and went to the opposite room.


    Xiao Jiu''s expression is uglier than crying. He wants to shout to his teacher''s mother, but he''s afraid that he''s going to cover it up.


    From the way Shi Xiaojing frequently looks for Xue Chuan these days, people with eyes in the martial arts school can see that Shi Xiaojing has a crush on Xue Chuan.


    How many men can resist such a gentle beauty.


    The teacher''s mother''s sudden visit was not the time to deliver food, which made people not understand how she came in a hurry.


    Zhang Man''er walked through the corridor, across the opposite side, and was about to rush to the room. Then he saw a man running out of the room and reached out to stop her: "stop, who''s coming?"


    It''s Qiu Yu, Shi Xiaojing''s servant girl, who stops her.


    For the last pair of clear eyes, it seems that all the calculations have become nowhere to hide. The autumn rain is blankly. Unexpectedly, Zhang Man''er will come here. In a daze, he is pushed away by Zhang Man''er.


    The wooden door was slightly open. Zhang Man''er gently pushed the door in. Qiuyu wanted to shout, but found it was too late.


    A change of heart, let her see it with her own eyes or, on the contrary, let the young lady worry a lot.


    If she sees the young lady talking with Xue Chuan intimately, she may misunderstand something. In this way, it''s best for the provincial young lady to deal with her.


    In autumn rain''s wishful thinking, Zhang Man''er has entered the elegant room. The elegant room is very big. As soon as he enters the door, he can see the set of good tables and chairs. The air of tea on the table is misty. With the sound of the bead curtain, there is a faint figure shaking inside.


    The Shi family is worthy of being a wealthy family. Even the elegant room where they meet visitors is very spacious and bright. The beads are made of crystal round pearls. If you look at them carefully, they are full and translucent, almost the same size, full of dazzling light.


    Zhang Man''er was just about to open the bead curtain when he heard Shi Xiaojing''s gentle dripping voice: "Xue Chuan, I convinced my father to give you this martial arts school. Do you know why? In this martial arts school, there are many masters with higher qualifications and good Kung Fu, but I only recommend you? You know what? That''s because I like you. I want you to be the son-in-law of the Shi family and run the martial arts school with me. "


    Zhang Man''er''s face changed as soon as she brushed it. At this moment, her heart seemed to fall into an ice hole, freezing her to the bone.


    If with her old character, she would rush over and slap Shi Xiaojing hard, but now her feet seem to stick to the ground and can''t move.


    Xue Chuan''s abnormality, the letter he left, it seems that sun Junhao said that he appeared in the inn last night, that''s true.


    Why did Xue Chuan cheat her? Zhang Man''er didn''t dare to think about it, but he was confused.


    Xue Chuan is also stunned by Shi Xiaojing''s confession. In fact, he has a little feeling. Since Zhang Man''er told him that Shi Xiaojing has that kind of meaning for him, he pays more attention to Shi Xiaojing and finds that there is something hidden in her eyes.


    He pretended not to know, but she said so abruptly, breaking the original appearance of calm, no longer make people unable to balance.


    Xue Chuan''s eyes were calm, his face was cold, and his words were not warm: "Miss Shi, you know, I have a wife."


    The words "wife" let Shi Xiao miss a beat, and he was a little emotional: "of course I know, but isn''t it normal for a man to have three wives and four concubines? I''m willing to take care of you with her sister, Xue Chuan. As long as I can be with you, I''m willing to suffer this injustice. "


    As long as you can marry Xue Chuan and serve with Zhang Man''er, this grievance is nothing.


    "Miss Shi, you''re joking. I''m just a ruffian. I don''t deserve you." Xue Chuan raised his eyes and said that the cold voice seemed to come from the surface of the lake with a few threads of coolness.


    Shi Xiaojing does not retreat but advances after hearing this. She is a smart person. From this, she can see some opportunities. Xue Chuan just says that she is not worthy, and does not explicitly refuse her. Then she has a chance.


    As long as she puts down her figure, which man can refuse her charm. No matter how cold and hard a man is, he can turn into soft fingers under her gentle attack.


    "Xue Chuan, don''t belittle yourself. Maybe you are a villain in other people''s eyes, but in my heart, you are the best man I have ever seen. Those so-called rich children can''t be compared with you. You are brave, resourceful, responsible and responsible. I like you and want to marry you as my wife."


    Shi Xiaojing more said more excited, want to take a belly out of the heart, all with him.


    She would like to these days of missing, love, music into a happy happy song, with him to talk about, share

 Chapter 385

    I don''t know when she began to like him to such a degree that he didn''t marry. Maybe from the first sight of meeting, she was attracted by his unique temperament. His coldness, fortitude and unswervingly smile were deeply rooted in her heart.


    Such a man is difficult to open his heart at the beginning, but once you get his heart, you will be loved and spoiled by him.


    Xue Chuan was strong and resolute, and he had a cold and hard temperament. With this frown, the pupil shrank with fierce momentum.


    His eyes a Lin, the voice is full of Frost: "Miss Shi, if have no other matter, that Xue Mou backed down."


    Xue Chuan didn''t expect to be alone several times. Shi Xiaojing will say something shocking to him today.


    But he chose to turn a blind eye and pretend to hear nothing.


    In this life, Zhang Man''er is enough. He doesn''t want to provoke any women.


    Shi Xiaojing is gentle on the face, but she has great tenacity in her heart. If she can step back and serve her husband with others, she is determined. How can she just give up.


    When Xue Chuan''s tall figure moved a few steps and was about to lift the bead curtain to leave, she bit her lip and rushed up with courage.


    His hands penetrated from his back and hugged his strong waist: "Xue Chuan, don''t be in a hurry to refuse me. I''ll give you a few days to think about it. I didn''t ask you to abandon her. I just want to take care of you with her. After we get married, this Beidou martial arts school is yours. You have both money and people. What a good thing? "


    This condition is really attractive, a man will be attracted.


    Zhang Man''er covers her mouth and can''t help crying, but her figure can''t help shaking.


    It''s so cold. I''ve never felt so cold. It''s clear that it''s a cool day in autumn, but she feels like she''s in the cold winter, like she''s in the ice and snow.


    Xue Chuan didn''t speak. He pulled Shi Xiaojing''s hand around his waist with his big hand. At this moment, he saw the skirt flashing by the bead curtain and said coldly, "who?"


    If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, Zhang Man''er would be like a wife all over the world, believing that her husband would only love him. But today, everything just shows up in front of her, making her unprepared.


    Her figure seems to weigh a thousand pounds. She moves slowly with difficulty. Through the dense bead curtain, she vaguely sees Xue Chuan''s discolored face and Shi Xiaojing''s angry and resentful face.


    "You didn''t expect me to be here, did you?" Zhang Man''er glances at them and shakes his lips, trying to keep his voice calm.


    Her clear water eyes were soaked with tears. Xue Chuan was very flustered at this moment.


    He is such a calm person, only meet Zhang Man''er, will let him lose all calm: "Man''er, not like this, you misunderstood."


    He is anxious to explain, forget to push Shi Xiaojing around his waist hand.


    Zhang Man''er stares at the jade hands holding Xue Chuan''s waist. Her eyes burst out cold. She sees that Xue Chuan didn''t push her away. The two people''s bodies are close to each other: "Xue Chuan, I thought you were different. I didn''t expect that all the ancient men were like this."


    All of them are eating in the bowl, looking at the pot, thinking about the happiness of all.


    When Zhang Man''er finished, he pulled a bead curtain because he was angry. One of the bead curtains was broken, and round pearls scattered all over the ground, making a clear sound on the hard marble floor.


    Without looking at their different expressions, Zhang Man''er raises her skirt, kicks open the wooden door and runs out quickly. As she runs, her tears fall from her eyes, like a broken pearl.


    She is too naive to think that Xue Chuan is different, but she forgot that this is ancient times, men can be justified three wives and four concubines.


    It was her wishful thinking that she was too simple to restrain him with the modern monogamy.


    Looking at Xiaojiu, who runs out with Zhang Man''er''s face covered, I think it''s too bad. My teacher''s mother must have seen something she shouldn''t have seen. Last time she met Shi Xiaojing, it was like a tug of war. This time, it seems that the situation is more serious. Did they formally fight each other and declare war?


    After Zhang Man''er runs out, Xue Chuan reacts and finds that Shi Xiaojing''s jade hand is still holding his waist. He says coldly, "Miss Shi, please respect yourself."


    There is a fire in my heart, which can burn people.


    Shi Xiaojing is bubbling with beauty in her heart, and a trace of complacency arises from her lips. Unexpectedly, heaven is on her side and helps her arrange such a play. Zhang Man''er can see such a scene with his own eyes. Now, I''m afraid Xue Chuan can''t tell.


    Before she had time to savor the taste of victory, she was pushed away by Xue Chuan.


    Body shape a stagger, straight straight to the ground, soft palm rub the ground out of blood.


    The tall figure chased him out. Seeing this, Qiu Yu, the servant girl outside the door, ran into the room and helped Shi Xiaojing up in a hurry: "are you OK, miss? Xue Chuan really doesn''t know how to pity her. It''s a blessing for the young lady to take a fancy to him. It''s too unkind. "


    How can I push miss? Look at miss. Bai Nen''s palms are bleeding.


    Shi Xiaojing glanced at Qiuyu and let her bandage her with a handkerchief. She didn''t feel any pain.


    As long as you can get Xue Chuan, what is this?


    She doesn''t like to hear Xue Chuan''s bad words from anyone. This man is perfect and irreplaceable in her heart. She doesn''t allow anyone to slander him.


    "Qiuyu, you are not allowed to talk about him. By the way, when did Zhang Man''er come? " After Shi Xiaojing scolded, she asked in a cold voice.


    It''s not Qiuyu, the little girl, who asked someone to come here, right? Otherwise, how could it be so coincidental?


    "I don''t know why she came here today? But she has been here for a while. Just now the maid saw that she was crying and ran out Qiuyu is a clever servant girl. She naturally understands Shi Xiaojing''s mind.


    Just now Zhang Man''er wanted to enter the house. She neither stopped nor spoke, so she let Zhang Man''er see it with her own eyes.


    Looking at his beloved husband and having an affair with other women, this is more shocking than any gossip.


    "God is really helping me, and you can''t help Qiuyu." Shi Xiaojing had a charming smile on her lips. She thought that she had a handful of Xue Chuan in her arms just now. Her strong waist and a little bit of fat did not exist. The proportion of her figure was really perfect.


    Seeing Shi Xiaojing''s confident expression, Qiuyu thought that Xue Chuan would be taken down by the young lady soon, and asked happily, "young lady, are you really going to be Xue Chuan''s wife? But he''s already married. Do you want to be a little girl? "


    According to the time of entering, isn''t her young lady just going to be a little girl?


    I don''t know that Xue Chuan is a blessing that has been cultivated for several generations. She can be loved so much by her young lady.


    Miss pushed so many good marriage, just to marry Xue Chuan.

 Chapter 386

    Shi Xiaojing''s eyes flashed a touch of shame, and then hummed coldly: "you also believe, what''s my identity, how can I call that peasant girl as my sister? I''m willing to be wronged just to hold Xue Chuan up and get his pity. What I want to do after I marry him and capture his heart is not my has the final say.


    These are not the main, only firmly hold Xue Chuan''s heart, after he was fascinated.


    So what is Zhang Man''er? You can''t be a small one.


    I thought that how powerful that woman was. She just played a small trick, and that woman couldn''t stand it. If she made a big move, would she still have room to fight back?


    What is the identity of Shi Xiaojing? Would it be someone willing to be a concubine?


    It''s just a way to slow down. After many contacts with Xue Chuan, we find that he is not as cold as he seems. As long as she warms him with a warm and sincere heart, I believe it won''t take long to melt him.


    "Or miss wise, according to today''s situation, miss will eventually be able to do so, then autumn rain here to congratulate miss." Autumn rain eyes rotation, happy smile.


    Shi Xiaojing listened and was very happy. Her eyes were shining with a brilliant smile.


    That''s for sure. No man can resist her charm. Xue Chuan is no exception.


    On the bustling street


    Zhang Man''er is running without direction. The wind has dried her tears. She can hardly believe what she saw today.


    But from a series of foreshadowing, Xue Chuan had a different heart to her, but she was foolishly kept in the dark.


    Shi Xiaojing is different from Bai Qiaohe. She is a gentle beauty. She is a lady of a big family. She knows etiquette and is quick in mind.


    That is a woman who makes Zhang Man''er feel ashamed of herself after seeing it. They only met twice, and then they can see that she is not simple. She is unpredictable in her heart and disguises well.


    She once caught the different light in her eyes. At that time, she always felt that she was thinking too much. As a result, she really missed her husband, and openly said that she would surrender her identity and serve her husband together.


    It''s a wonderful thing for a man to serve a husband together. It''s a pity that she can''t share her feelings with others.


    "Man er." Xue Chuan''s deep and anxious voice came from behind. He strode to catch up with Zhang Man''er. Before he touched her hand, he was swept away by her.


    Zhang Man''er looked up at him with an angry little face burning like fire: "what are you doing with me? Go to accompany your Shi Xiaojing. "


    Anger and jealousy make Zhang Man''er blush, and her words are sharp and harsh.


    Zhang Man''er laughs at herself in her heart. Sometimes she is so hysterical.


    "Man''er, you misunderstood that Shi Xiaojing likes me, but I didn''t accept her." Xue Chuan tried his best to explain, but he felt that the language was weak at the moment.


    He should stay away from Shi Xiaojing. He doesn''t contact her privately. He just let Zhang Man''er meet him. It''s hard to make it clear.


    "You didn''t take her? Just let her hold you? Are you still lying to me? Well, I ask you, where were you last night? Didn''t you say you were going to the martial arts school in another town? Then why are you still in Qingshui town? "


    If it wasn''t for this series of things, Zhang Man''er would have believed Xue Chuan.


    When sun Junhao told her about it, she just laughed, but the reality hit her a loud slap in the face.


    Xue Chuan didn''t go anywhere else. He was still in Qingshui town. He didn''t go home.


    She couldn''t sleep last night. She was thinking about him and trying to earn money to build a martial arts school for him. He''s good. Today


    When I think of Shi Xiaojing''s words, it''s better to have both money and people.


    Yes, as long as he marries Shi Xiaojing, it''s all within reach. What a good thing that he has a beautiful girl?


    "That''s because..." Xue Chuan pursed his lips just to explain. Suddenly, his eyes caught a glimpse of the person who had been following him these days, and his throat seemed to be pinched.


    At this moment, an idea came into my mind. If he made a clear distinction with Zhang Man''er and Xue''s family, they would be safe.


    Seeing that Xue Chuan was silent for a long time, he didn''t spit out the second half of the sentence. Zhang Man''er laughed coldly and became more and more excited. He said, "why do you explain? Oh, you speak. As long as you give me a reasonable explanation, I will believe you. "


    Zhang Man''er said, pulling his chest clothes, some impolite roar.


    The passers-by all looked around one after another. In the ancient times when the man was heaven, it was strange that there was a little lady holding the tall man and yelling.


    Xue Chuan opened his mouth, and after a long time, thin lips vomited out: "Man''er, I..."


    Zhang Man''er''s last hope is disillusioned with Xue Chuan''s hesitation. It seems that he has been splashed with a basin of cold water, cold from head to foot.


    Xue Chuan has done nothing wrong. He is so excellent that many girls like him.


    He wants to marry another daughter-in-law, which is understandable. This is human nature, and no one can blame him.


    However, she is not an ancient woman, and she can''t accept to serve her husband with other women. When she thinks that other women can share Xue Chuan''s good, Xue Chuan''s favorite and Xue Chuan''s love, just thinking about Zhang Man''er is going crazy.


    Heart incomparable pain, as if by a sharp knife, the life of a stab.


    Zhang Man''er''s tears came out, and the crystal clear tears were shining in her eyes. Her black eyes looked at him sadly: "Xue Chuan, I know Shi Xiaojing is very good and beautiful. You like her, I can understand, but why do you cheat me, why? You talk, you explain, I want to listen to your explanation. "


    Why did you lie to her that you were not in Qingshui town.


    Why tell this lie?


    Even if he wanted to marry another woman, he told her in advance to prepare her. Why did he wait for her to break it?


    The man''s tall body was shaken by her, looking at her hysterical appearance, Xue Chuan''s heartache pulled together, wanted to hold her in his arms, told her all this, but could not.


    In this way, Zhang Man''er will be involved and die.


    Xue Chuan''s eyes were dim and his voice was as cold as ever: "I have nothing to explain..."


    Before he finished his words, Zhang Man''er threw a loud ear. It was very strong, like exerting all her strength.


    But for Xue Chuan, who often practices martial arts, he can''t be shaken at all.


    But this ear seems to have broken the love between them, and the heart seems to have broken as well.


    "I didn''t expect you to be the same person. I think you are wrong." Zhang Man''er''s voice was raised a few minutes, and then he ran away quickly with his face covered. After running away for a long time, Xue Chuan can''t catch up with him, and his heart is full of cold wounds.


    Xue Chuan originally raised her feet to chase after her. At the thought of someone following her, if she ran after Zhang Man''er so rashly, it would surely lead to a killer. At that time, not only her life would be worried, but also Xue''s family would be involved.

 Chapter 387

    Now the safest way is to cut off contact with Xue''s family and avoid Zhang Man''er.


    At the thought of not being able to explain, Zhang Man''er left with sadness. Xue Chuan''s blue veins burst out on his forehead and clenched his hands to form a fist.


    He didn''t know why Lord Baining didn''t let him go. Who was the big man behind him?


    Even Tiesheng can take a family of three to leave, but his family, his wife, are all here. How can he leave in a moment.


    He must think of a way to find someone who can contain the county government, otherwise all this is too passive.


    Xue Chuan''s eyes flashed and went to the nearby alley.


    When there was no one around and there was silence, Xue Chuan pretended that he was not aware of being followed. He walked in the alley at random and saw several killers in black coming down from the sky.


    Xue Chuan squatted down, picked up the dagger tied in the cloth boots, grabbed a handful of sand in the mound by the way, and stood up fiercely. With a wave of his big hand, he lifted the sand out of his hand. The sand was flying all over the sky, which fascinated the assassins and blurred their vision.


    The assassins did not expect that Xue Chuan, who was still entangled with a woman, would suddenly attack.


    While rubbing his eyes and yelling at him, he saw Xue Chuan rush forward quickly. He had a sharp dagger in his hand, and his hand was fast, fierce and accurate. Before the assassins could react, Xue Chuan wiped his neck instantly.


    With a few dull hum, all of a sudden three people fell to the ground.


    Damn it, the leading assassin cursed in his heart, and the sword in his hand drew a ferocious arc, which brought a gorgeous light in the air and split to Xue Chuan with the force of thunder.


    Xue Chuan kneels on one knee, leans to the ground and rolls quickly. When he gets up, he grabs a long sword from the dead Assassin''s hand and fights with him.


    He is no stranger to these killers. Judging from their martial arts skills, they are the people who poisoned him at the beginning.


    Xue Chuan''s eyes were cold, like a cold arrow across the assassin''s body. He asked in a cold voice, "why does the county magistrate have to kill me?"


    The killer didn''t expect that Xue Chuan was so clever. He knew that it was Lord Ning who hurt the killer. He was the one who shot poison arrows at the beginning.


    I didn''t expect that if he was poisoned by the corpse, he would be able to survive. His skill is more agile than before. It seems that he has only one unique skill.


    "Xue Chuan, you are so smart. Do you know why the county magistrate killed you?" The assassin sneered and asked in a loud voice.


    Xue Chuan''s eyes narrowed and his sword pointed directly at him: "I know his secret, which hinders his fortune and his eyes."


    In short, his existence, let rather adult heart such as pricked a thorn uncomfortable, only pull out his this thorn.


    "You''re only half right." The assassin sneered and touched his sleeve. In an instant, three slender silver needles were sent out at the same time.


    Xue Chuan''s sword waved quickly to avoid these sharp concealed weapons, but he didn''t want to wave his right hand again. Several silver needles hit him quickly and fiercely. Xue Chuan''s sword was flying neatly, but he still got one in his chest.


    "Ha ha ha, Xue Chuan, you have been poisoned by bone etching. I don''t believe you will live so well this time. You just wait for the bone etching poison to corrupt the bones of your whole body and die of ulceration. Ha ha..." the assassin laughs wildly and immediately throws a smoke bomb and runs away.


    There was black blood spilling from his chest. Xue Chuan stared at the injured place and was distracted. He felt a little nervous. These despicable villains used this abusive means to him again.


    When Zhang Man''er detoxified him at the beginning, how much effort did it take.


    Wait for him to come back again, see that originally black blood turns red slowly, pupil instantly shrinks, how does this return a responsibility?


    Isn''t he poisoned? Yes?


    Xue Chuan didn''t know at the moment that it was the detoxification method of taking the most toxic five poisons and attacking them with poison that made him have the constitution of inviolability.


    After simple treatment of the wound, he went back to the martial arts school like nothing happened.


    Shi Xiaojing, who is in the martial arts school, has been walking back and forth in the hall since she chased Xue Chuan. When Qiu Yu reports, Xue Chuan comes back.


    Shi Xiaojing quickly picked up the skirt and ran out. Seeing Xue Chuan with a light look, she said, "Xue Chuan, you''re back."


    I don''t know how he explained to Zhang Man''er?


    Xue Chuan still can''t come back. Seeing Shi Xiaojing, his eyes flashed a touch of boredom, and he asked coldly, "Miss Shi, are you satisfied now?"


    Light sarcastic sound, hit in Shi Xiaojing''s ear, let her whole body a Leng.


    She pulled out a stiff smile on her face and quickly explained: "Xue Chuan, I can explain to her if Zhang Man''er misunderstood something."


    She didn''t want to monopolize Xue Chuan, but wanted to take care of Xue Chuan with her.


    "No more." Xue Chuan''s cold voice slipped and passed her by.


    I heard Shi Xiaojing shouting: "Xue Chuan, the martial arts competition will be in two days. You should be ready."


    When she was ready to marry her, Shi Xiaojing was sad that the secret love had come to an end, but today''s unexpected joy surprised her and made her more confident.


    She will get Xue Chuan''s approval.


    Yamen


    Mr. Ning is enjoying the flowers in the back garden when he hears a man who is a little skinny. He walks up to him and kneels down on one knee and says, "Mr. Ning."


    "What''s the matter? A few days have passed. Have you got rid of Xue Chuan? What happened to Lian Tiesheng? " Ning adults picked a bright yellow chrysanthemum, in the hands of play, looking at people look impatient.


    "My Lord, I haven''t seen you for a while. I can''t imagine that Xue Chuan''s Kung Fu is better than before. However, this time I used a concealed weapon with bone corroding poison. Xue Chuan is poisoned and will not live for half an hour. Please rest assured. "


    The killer in black is very sure that this new type of poison is coming from the capital. I don''t believe anyone can solve it.


    For Xue Chuan in the corpse poison, still can live so long, poison makers also doubt.


    At this time, the other two killers, who were also ordered to follow Xue Chuan, came back and said, "my Lord, Xue Chuan is in the Beidou martial arts school. Do you want to fight there?"


    The leader of the killer has just vowed to him that Xue Chuan is poisoned and will die soon, while the two killers say that Xue Chuan is in the martial arts school.


    Adult Ning''s eyes rolled and glanced at the killer leader. He asked harshly, "don''t you say Xue Chuan can''t live for half an hour? Why are you still in Beidou martial arts school? Are you cheating me? You can''t do this little thing well. What''s your use


    Ning Da''s angry hand, the powder of the chrysanthemum in his hand.


    The killing of Lian Tiesheng has made him lose several killers. This time he assassinated Xue Chuan, he lost several more.


    Now it''s time to employ people. There are not many killers left in his hands.


    The assassin was scolded bloody, full face not set channel: "adult, this is impossible, he is clearly poisoned, can''t still be alive."


    How can it be? He has tried the drug of bone corroding poison. Some of the people with poor physique will die if they can''t get a stick of incense. The people with better physique will only take half an hour at most. How Can Xue Chuan be safe?


    The killer kneeling on the ground said: "my Lord, I saw with my own eyes that Xue Chuan entered the martial arts school like no trouble man. Now it''s more difficult to kill him. Beidou martial arts school is full of talents. There are many folk experts, but outsiders can''t break in."


    There are all Beidou martial arts schools in several towns nearby. In recent years, the martial arts schools have provided many talents for escort agencies, Yamen and shenzhai compound.


    Ning Da''s moustache was up and his eyes were slightly narrowed: "Beidou martial arts school, how did Xue Chuan get involved with it? You are really a bunch of rubbish. You can''t kill Xue Chuan with so many people. "


    Can''t this man have three heads and six arms? I didn''t know how powerful he was in Yamen before. He lost so many people under his command.


    "Lord Hui, Xue Chuan was originally working in the Beidou martial arts school, and he was a very prestigious master. If you want to kill him, you have to wait for him to get out of the martial arts school and find a chance to do it." The man said that he had followed him several times. Today, he realized that Xue Chuan''s foothold was Beidou.


    Ning Da was very angry: "then you don''t have to go to the garrison soon. As long as Xue Chuan gets out of the martial arts school, he will be killed. This man can''t stay in Qingshui town to avoid bad things."


    This big man is coming to Qingshui town soon. He has to get rid of Xue Chuan before that. Otherwise, the Lord will annoy him if he sees Xue Chuan alive.


    "Yes, my Lord."

 Chapter 388

    Zhang Man''er drifts aimlessly on the street like a wisp of ghost. What happened today seems to be in a dream, but also in front of us.


    Xue Chuan''s former pet is still in his mind, how to say changed.


    No, there must be some misunderstanding. How could Xue Chuan do this to her.


    He''s not like that.


    Zhang Man''er recalled the details of the incident, and the more she thought about it, the more she felt that she was impulsive just now. When Shi Xiaojing confessed, Xue Chuan still had a paralyzed face and did not respond to her feelings at all.


    It must not be what she thought, but why didn''t he explain? Is there any difficulty?


    But when he worked in the martial arts school, it was simple. There would be no interest disputes. What would be the reason why he didn''t want to explain?


    Zhang Man''er is in a trance and thinks that something is wrong. She can''t help but ask clearly and give up her husband. Isn''t that cheap for nothing, Shi Xiaojing.


    It''s not terrible that there are outsiders who want to intervene. The most important thing is Xue Chuan''s mind. What does he think?


    It''s a huge temptation for him to see how he decides.


    She won''t give up unless he says he doesn''t love her and wants to marry another woman.


    After thinking about the twists and turns in this, Zhang Man''er is in a better mood. She doesn''t want to be nervous and worried about gain and loss just now.


    With the pedestrian flow in the street, she saw a booth selling girls'' jewelry by the side of the road.


    It seems that business is good. There are many young girls around the booth, choosing jewelry.


    I almost forgot that I promised to buy some headgear for my future sister-in-law.


    Zhang Man''er steps over and picks up among the girls.


    Looking at Zhang Man''er''s appearance, the peddler felt that it was hard for such a beautiful woman, even in simple clothes, to hide her beauty, so he couldn''t help looking at her more.


    Seeing her choosing jewelry, she busily introduced: "girl, what do you want to buy? All the things in my jewelry stall are genuine. They are not inferior to the jewelry sold in the shop. They are affordable and have unique styles. Girls can choose to see if there are any suitable ones. "


    Because Zhang Man''er''s hair is not the woman''s hair here, many people can''t see whether she is married or not.


    Zhang Man''er thinks that women''s hair bun is complicated and complicated. She has reformed it by herself. Her hair bun is simple and beautiful.


    There are all kinds of ornaments in the booth. Zhang Man''er picked out a butterfly hairpin, a pair of plum blossom earrings and a silver bracelet and asked, "how much?"


    The peddler saw that she had chosen several kinds of clothes. He was very happy to see that the girl was dressed up and didn''t look like the owner who had no money. He said, "girl, if you have chosen so many, give me 350 Wen."


    Three hundred and fifty Wen is a real price, but people who buy things, of course, hope that things can be cheaper.


    "Three hundred Wen, if you can, wrap it for me." Zhang Man''er was not in the mood to bargain with him, so he said a general price.


    She often walks around the town and knows the prices of these stalls like the back of her hand.


    Zhang Dahai is really looking for the right person to ask her to buy jewelry. If he''s a big man and goes to the girl''s place, he won''t say he''s sorry. Even if he doesn''t have the cheek, he''ll be embarrassed at the price of the peddler, so he''s easy to be slaughtered.


    The peddler was honest. He offered the real price. After a simple calculation, he still made money. Seeing that Zhang Man''er bought so much again, he said frankly, "OK, girl, you are also very happy. OK, let''s make a deal."


    Hand to money, hand to goods, looking at the hands of these kinds of jewelry, imagine Zhang Dahai to ziyue sister that happy look, she can''t help looking forward to it.


    Sometimes love is too complex, not as good as this simple.


    It''s just like the beginning of her life with Xue Chuan, when she was with him, without too much temptation from the outside world, life is not a simple little happiness.


    After working hard in this town for a long time, I have a broad vision and am easily lost by the prosperity.


    After wandering aimlessly in the street for an afternoon, Zhang Man''er stopped a carriage to go back. When she handed the jewelry she bought to Zhang Dahai, she saw his look of joy, which made people feel good.


    Zhang Dahai is very satisfied with Zhang Man''er''s jewelry. Her sister''s eyes are really good. She imagines ziyue''s happy expression. This simple and honest face shows a happy smile.


    "Sister, your vision is good. I''ll give you the money." What Zhang Dahai said, he went to his sleeve to get money.


    He was stopped by Zhang Man''er: "brother, a little money, don''t count so clearly, I will give it to my future sister-in-law."


    Zhang Dahai scratched his head and said thank you.


    It''s getting dark. All the workers in the workshop work one after another. Only Zhang Man''er stares at the entrance of the village.


    Will Xue Chuan not come back tonight? Do you want to stay in an inn? Why? Since he doesn''t accept Shi Xiaojing''s love, what is he going to do in Qingshui town?


    She must find out what the situation is when she does not return home.


    At night, Zhang Man''er washed his feet, put out the oil lamp, and was about to go to sleep when he heard the door of the courtyard being knocked from outside.


    Her heart a tight, the original sleepiness suddenly ran away.


    At this time, it must be Xue Chuan who knocks at the door. Zhang Man''er''s nervous heart is about to jump out of her chest. She doesn''t care to wear her shoes. She steps barefoot on the ground paved with green bricks and runs out to open the door.


    Creak a, the door was opened by Zhang Man''er, in the silent night, appear particularly loud.


    Xue Chuan is not standing at the door, but Xue Yang and his wife.


    "Third sister-in-law, what''s the matter with you? You ran out without shoes." With Yang Kexin''s confused words falling, Zhang Man''er looks down at the jade feet like shells, small and lovely.


    Women''s feet are not allowed to be seen by other men. Although Xue Yang is the third younger brother, he is also another man.


    Zhang Man''er was so nervous that he said, "wait a minute. Then he hurried back to his room and put on his shoes. He ran out with a gust of wind and said," Why are you here? "


    "Third sister-in-law, now that the old Xue family is sleeping, we dare to carry the things that grind Rouge secretly." Yang Kexin whispered and pointed to a big red box at Xue Yang''s feet.


    This big red box is the one Yang Kexin used when he married.


    Unexpectedly, at that time, she brought these things to the Xue family, and she came prepared.


    "I see. Carry it into the house." Zhang Man''er said, walking in front of him, he opened the door more.


    When she came back to help lift the box, her hand slipped to the sharp metal on the handle of the box. Blood was oozing from her fingers. She gave a low breath.

 Chapter 389

    Yang Kexin immediately grasped her finger, put it in her mouth and spat out a few mouthfuls of blood: "OK, third sister-in-law, let Xue Yang move in."


    This box looks huge, but fortunately, the contents are not very heavy. Xue Yang has great strength. He can carry it in one person, and three people can carry it together. On the contrary, it''s a bit of a hindrance.


    Zhang Man''er nodded and looked at the finger. Once before, when she was cutting vegetables, she hurt her finger. Xue Chuan grabbed her hand and put it in her mouth, but now


    The more she thought about it, the more uncomfortable she felt, and her face turned pale.


    "What''s the matter with you, sister-in-law? It''s like something''s on your mind. " Yang Kexin asked with concern. Then he thought of something. He suddenly realized, "third sister-in-law, are you worried about finding a shop? I''m in a hurry. I have to take my time. By the way, I told my parents about running a rouge shop in partnership. They were very happy when they heard the good news. They only said that they took advantage of you, but they refused to agree at the beginning. It took me a lot of effort to persuade them. Third sister-in-law, it''s hard to find this shop for a while and a half. We''re not in a hurry. Third sister-in-law, just look for it slowly. "


    Zhang Man''er shook his head and said, "no, it''s very smooth to buy a shop. I bought a shop in the West Street today and asked Xue yang to take people to decorate it tomorrow. It won''t take me a few days to open the shop."


    As long as there is silver in hand, can the shop be hard to find? It''s just the difference in price.


    Her mind is not here. She is upset just because of Xue Chuan.


    "Third sister-in-law, you move so fast that you can buy a shop with your hand. It''s amazing." Yang Kexin is just like a dream. She thinks it''s very difficult for Zhang Man''er to deal with it quickly and easily.


    One side of Xue Yang is also a sense of repeatedly: "OK, I''ll take some people to clean up the shop tomorrow, how big is the shop of the third sister-in-law, can have drawings."


    Xue Yang is also happy to think that he has wood work to do again. He is used to being busy now. He does wood work every day with great energy. If one day the work stops and there is no work to do, he will feel uncomfortable. Maybe this is his natural hard work.


    Looking at this pair of young people working hard for the future, Zhang Man''er was in a trance.


    Then she took out a key and handed it to Xue Yang. She said, "Xue Yang, I''ll show you the way first. Clean up the shop and hang the ceiling. I''ll send you the later drawings."


    It will take two or three days at least for the chandelier and the wall to be built. These days are enough for her to slowly conceive and design the drawings.


    "Well, third sister-in-law, don''t worry, I will do well." Xue Yang patted his chest and assured that after standing in the yard for a while, they didn''t see Xue Chuan come out.


    He''s the kind of person who has a light sleep. He''ll wake up as soon as the wind blows.


    I haven''t come out yet. I''m not at home.


    In order to determine whether or not, Xue Yang looked at the direction of the bedroom and asked tentatively: "third sister-in-law, third brother is not at home?"


    This simple question is very difficult for Zhang Man''er.


    She thought about it and couldn''t find a suitable reason, so she said according to Xue Chuan, "he, your third brother has gone to other towns to help. You know, Beidou martial arts school has branches in many towns."


    "I see. If the third sister-in-law is not used to it, she can let Kexin stay here." Xue Yangdao.


    Xue''s new house is located near the entrance of the village. There are no neighbors nearby. It''s quiet and unpopular. It''s a bit gloomy.


    Third sister-in-law, a woman''s home, a person sleeping in such a big room, presumably will be afraid.


    Can the heart also not too at ease way: "right, three elder sister-in-law, or I stay to accompany you?"


    Looking at Zhang Man''er''s bad mood, Yang Kexin still wants to ask to comfort her.


    "No, you''re sneaking out. Go back early and be careful. Don''t let the Xue family find out. Our partnership must be kept secret. You can come here tomorrow to grind rouge."


    Zhang Man''er refuses the couple''s kindness. The newlyweds are like glue. She comes from the past and naturally understands that they don''t want to separate for a moment. How can she have the heart to separate them.


    It''s just one person living in a house. There''s nothing to be afraid of.


    See Zhang man son this pair of fearless appearance, Yang Ke Xin also no longer insist.


    Thinking about the future life, she also felt satisfied: "the third sister-in-law, it''s late, you have a rest early, then I''ll come to the workshop tomorrow morning."


    "Well, you go back. Be careful on the way."


    The couple left hand in hand. In the bright moonlight, their figures sometimes crisscrossed and sometimes lingering. Walking on the country road, there was silence around, only the sound of the breeze.


    The Mid Autumn Festival has just passed, but the moon seems to be more and more round these days, illuminating the whole village as if it was day, and the path is clearer.


    "Well, do you think sister-in-law is strange tonight? She seems to have something on her mind." Xue Yang''s clear voice suddenly opened, with the wind of night, a kind of quiet taste.


    The third brother wants to go to another town, so he doesn''t tell him how to let him help with the new house and leave the third sister-in-law at home. Is it safe?


    Zhang Man''er looks tired and doesn''t seem very happy. She has bought a new shop today. According to her character, she should be happy.


    "Xue Yang, when you say that, I think so too. Maybe the third sister-in-law is too tired. You think, the Mid Autumn Festival is very busy. Everyone wants to open it and be two people." Yang Kexin''s eyes overflow with worship. In her eyes, Zhang Man''er is a magic place. What will happen to her?


    "What you said is reasonable. The third sister-in-law asked you to partner. You should work hard and not let her down." Xue Yang nodded her pretty nose and said with a smile.


    "You too." As they walked, they laughed and quarreled. Occasionally, they looked up at the starry sky. The jewel like stars were inlaid in the night sky. They were really dazzling. The bright moon was shining, bringing tenderness and brightness to the world.


    When they arrived at Xue''s house, they carefully opened the door, just like they came out, quietly came out and quietly went back.


    When they got to the room, they were both relieved. It was like being a thief.


    As soon as I lay on the Kang, I heard a creaking sound of opening the door in the next room. I''m afraid Xue Xue is going to the toilet.


    They look at each other and smile. The same tacit understanding twinkles in their eyes. At the same time, they are relieved.


    Fortunately, it''s good luck. If you meet Xue Xue earlier, it''s reasonable.


    Tonight, the night is better, some people sleep until dawn, some people are still sleepless.


    Under the same night sky, Zhang Man''er is not the only one who worries.

 Chapter 390

    The night in the town is always different from the silence in the village. When Xue Chuan walks on the street, his resolute face is stained with a hazy outline by the red lanterns at the door of the shop.


    Looking at the people coming and going, there are many people who come to enjoy the moon.


    Thinking of Zhang Man''er''s saying that the moon is twenty on the fifteenth day, and the sun will be the roundest tomorrow night, he suddenly remembered that tomorrow is Shi Xiaojing''s birthday and the martial arts competition.


    Xue Chuan has an idea in his heart. When the competition is over, he will leave the martial arts school after he has explained the affairs of the martial arts school.


    To distance himself from Zhang Man''er is to protect her, but if Zhang Man''er misunderstands that he has something to do with Shi Xiaojing, it''s not worth the loss.


    In Xue Chuan''s eyes, the most important thing is Zhang Man''er''s idea. If she misunderstands Shi Xiaojing for the sake of her life, it will make her feel worse than death.


    Without Zhang Man''er, it''s hard to fall asleep at night. The autumn wind blows on her face, bringing bursts of coolness. I don''t know if Zhang Man''er has gone to sleep and fallen asleep so late.


    Without his broad chest to hold her to sleep, without his hot body temperature to warm her quilt, still used to it?


    And he is not used to, arms empty, without her soft body, these two nights toss and turn can''t sleep.


    Before going to bed to drink wine, one is to warm the body, drive away the cold autumn night, two is to better sleep.


    He is tall and straight, like a big tree, standing in the courtyard of the inn, looking at the bright moon and pondering for a long time.


    "Man''er, wait for me. I''ll try to deal with it. We''ll get together then." Xue Chuan looked at the bright moon and murmured to himself.


    But only he knew that if an ordinary people like him fought against the county government, it was no doubt a stone against an egg.


    But the way is always thought of by people. He must have a way. For the first time, Xue Chuan fell into confusion.


    The next day, Xue Chuan was dressed in a strong black training suit. His black hair was tied up with a hair band. His deep facial features and resolute face walked in the crowd. He was tall and straight, full of momentum, and was always the most dazzling one.


    The gate of the martial arts school was open, and people came into it one after another.


    Today''s martial arts school is obviously different from usual. In such a large martial arts field, a rectangular challenge arena has been built.


    This arena was originally built of bluestones. On weekdays, any martial arts competition in the martial arts school will be held on it. However, today''s magnificent martial arts competition is obviously different from those in the past.


    Behind the arena stood a dazzling red cloth, on which were written the words of happy birthday to the second miss of the stone family.


    There is a row of excellent mahogany tables and chairs under the challenge arena. They are all guest seats. Those who are qualified to sit in that row are all important figures in the martial arts school. Even Mr. Shi, who has rarely appeared, rarely attended.


    Almost all the great figures in the martial arts schools of several nearby towns came. From a distance, the huge martial arts training ground was full of people. A lot of young men crowded inside to occupy a good place, so that they could have a look at the legendary beauty Shi.


    Compared with those masters who are not happy or angry, these apprentices are very excited. This is the annual challenge arena competition, which is completely different from the general form of martial arts competition.


    "Hey, did you see that is Xue Chuan, a young man who just came to the martial arts school and became a master?"


    "It looks good, but all the people who come here are heavyweights. I don''t know whose family the top three are."


    Xue Chuan''s appearance has attracted a lot of people''s discussion, not only him, but also some of the teachers who perform better in ordinary times.


    "Look, that stout man is a teacher in the martial arts school. I heard that he has great strength and can throw a good whip."


    "But the martial arts competitions in our martial arts school are always without weapons. They are all two fists and four hands. It seems that this strong man has a good chance of winning."


    "But it''s hard to say. Sometimes this competition can''t rely on fighting brute force, but also has skills. It seems that it''s busy today."


    In the midst of the public discussion, the steward of the contest stood on the arena and waved to the people below to be quiet: "Hello, everyone in the Beidou martial arts school. This is Miss Shi''s birthday. We will celebrate Miss Shi''s birthday in the form of a martial arts contest. Please prepare for it. In half an hour, there will be a martial arts contest. Everyone can participate in it, The winner of the top three will be rewarded


    It was an exciting moment. The sound of the steward''s words had just dropped, and the whole room was boiling like boiling water.


    The challenge arena is still being set up, the drums on both sides are being knocked, and the atmosphere is lively.


    There are several wooden tables in front of the challenge arena with tea, seasonal fruits and cakes.


    Master Shi, Mrs. Shi, Mr. Shi and several senior members of the martial arts school have all been present.


    Only today''s little birthday star Shi Xiaojing hasn''t appeared yet. People guess that the girl''s family should dress up carefully on such an important festival.


    As the drum stopped, master Shi, under the gaze of so many eyes, went to the challenge arena and waved to everyone: "Mr. Shi, first of all, thanks to all the people in the martial arts school present today. Today, on the occasion of my little girl''s birthday, I want to start the annual competition in the challenge arena. This competition is different from previous years. There are not only honors, but also rich rewards. I hope you will do your best and show your best strength. I also wish our little birthday girl more and more beautiful and find the right person as soon as possible. "


    Master Shi''s voice is rich and powerful. When he hears it, he has a good command of Kung Fu. After listening to it, some people who are quick to respond will understand another meaning.


    It seems that this is a disguised martial arts contest and wedding banquet? I don''t know who is the lucky one.


    In the past, Xue Chuan would have heard the implication, but because he didn''t have a good rest for two nights, and because he was absent-minded today, he might not be able to hear what master Shi on the stage really said, even the comments around him.


    Someone whispered: "isn''t this a disguised recruitment?"


    "Yes, after today, Miss Shi will be sixteen years old. It''s time to get married. It''s said that many young men have come to ask for marriage during this period, but Miss Shi has a high heart and a high vision, and none of them is interested in it. So today''s contest may be Miss Shi''s choice of son-in-law? "


    "It''s very possible. Let''s show ourselves well. Maybe we can get into Miss Shi''s eyes."


    In the voice of these young people''s discussion, Shi Xiaojing''s dazzling appearance, she is wearing a white dress, skirt embroidered with a few red plum, with her lotus step swing, as if people can smell the fragrance of plum.


    Three thousand hair in a beautiful bun, with only a jade hairpin embellishment, redundant hair hanging on both sides, like a waterfall.

 Chapter 391

    Just like this, it has made a lot of bloody young people present blush, not to mention the face covered with gauze, just like the half covered face of pipa. How amazing it is.


    Just look at her slender neck, such as a proud White Swan, a pair of eyes, such as yingqiushui, let people look at her, as if to fall into her tenderness.


    She stood quietly on the stage, the wind fluttering, attracted everyone''s attention.


    A lot of guys are crazy about it. They can''t move their eyes.


    When Shi Xiaojing smiles, she knows that her charm is always unstoppable, even Xue Chuan is unstoppable.


    With a wave of her hands, three servant girls came to the stage holding a tray with silver spindles.


    Shi Xiaojing pointed to these trays, and his voice was beautiful: "everyone in the Beidou martial arts school, it''s a great honor to see such a magnificent martial arts competition on my birthday. Here are three hundred taels of silver, two hundred taels and one hundred taels. I will present them to the winners later. Please do your best to get the best results. In addition, the first place will have a big surprise. "


    After Shi Xiaojing''s voice like Huang Ying came out of the valley, her face was tinged with a blush under the veil. In the thunderous applause, she went to the guest seat under the challenge arena and sat next to Mr. Shi.


    This time the reward appeared, let everyone want to try.


    "It''s all silver rewards. This year''s competition is really the first time."


    "Yes, maybe it''s all about Miss Shi''s birthday. Before that, the dining room was not run by Miss Shi in a word."


    "After a while, everyone will see, which is the best one to get the first prize. I''m more curious about the special reward?"


    In the sound of everyone''s discussion and curious eyes, the steward took out a small red wooden box and put it side by side with the tray with three hundred taels. Many people suspect that the small red wooden box may contain gold.


    Some of the apprentices revolved around the master, and Xue Chuan''s apprentices were no exception. They were very active in the discussion.


    "You say, what''s in the little red box? Come on, let''s make a bet. "


    The daily life in the martial arts school is very boring. On weekdays, these guys either practice or compete.


    It''s rare that in such a meaningful day today, there is such a fun bet. Many people are interested in it. They gather around the proposer and make a bet: "I bet it''s a piece of peerless jade."


    "I bet it''s gold."


    "I bet a good dagger."


    The most people bet on these three. When you think about it, it seems that these three answers are also the closest.


    More than a dozen apprentices made bets one after another, some with hundreds of copper coins and some with broken silver. The little nine who received the money was very soft and carried it with heavy clothes.


    His eyes turned and twinkled. Looking at Xue Chuan, who was short of interest, he hurriedly came up to him and said with a flattering face: "master, do you want to make a bet and guess what''s in that little mahogany box?"


    The students looked at Xue Chuan with expectant eyes.


    Unexpectedly, he thin lips light pursed, said a bad scenery words: "boring, gambling this interesting? If you want to go on stage to compete, you''ll know what''s inside when you get the reward? "


    He never likes to guess, he likes the strength in the palm of his hand.


    This master is really different and has a good personality.


    After listening to this, the students feel reasonable. Even if they know that the opportunity is slim, they should try their best to have a try.


    No one knows whose hand this small box will fall into at last, but everyone will wait and see with curiosity.


    After hearing this, Xiao Jiu said, "master, today''s lineup is really strong. All the great masters from other martial arts schools are here. It seems that this is a powerful contest. I don''t know if master is certain that he will win?"


    The question raised by Xiao Jiu is one that these disciples want to know. Now they are circling around Xue Chuan, just want to hear what he says?


    "It''s not bad if you can take the third place." Xue Chuan knows his strength well, so he wants to get a place. He can coax Zhang Man''er to be happy.


    The challenge arena competition has already begun. As soon as they come to the stage, they are the Grand Master of a certain martial arts school. Many people who want to go to the arena dare not go up in a moment.


    Only those with real strength dare to go up. The apprentices who were just shouting to have a try all gave advice when they saw this posture.


    But there were several disciples who didn''t believe in evil. After a contest on the stage, they were all beaten down by others before they made three moves.


    Without any weapons, we can win by two fists.


    After a few games, the students also understand that this is a contest between masters.


    Now on the stage has been in the advantage, is the apprentices discussed, as strong as cattle.


    His assassin''s mace is to hit the vulnerable parts of the opponent''s body with his head, such as the heart and abdomen. If he can''t make three strokes, those people will beg for mercy.


    There are bursts of cheers under the field. This visual feast makes everyone excited.


    "This master is really powerful. This move is absolutely invincible. Few people can resist it." There was an exclamation in the crowd.


    "Yes, not to mention the next few moves. If you can take three moves, even if you have strong strength, it seems that this master is sure to take the place."


    "No matter how tough a man is, he will die. It''s the best choice to find his dead place quickly and break it down." Xue Chuan said calmly.


    All the disciples around him felt that the master was the master, which was really different.


    Soon the first scene ended, and the masters in the martial arts school were screened out. After a short rest, the second scene officially opened with the sound of gongs and drums and the fluttering of flags.


    Xue Chuan didn''t go up in the first game, but was saving his energy. He saw that all the masters in the martial arts school had played on the stage. He would not choose to go on stage until they were exhausted and were about to finish the final.


    There are many talents in Beidou martial arts school. Xue Chuan doesn''t think he is the most powerful. He can only win with wisdom.


    The duel in the challenge arena is becoming more and more fierce. On this stage is master Liu of Beidou martial arts school. He is nearly 40 years old. He has practiced martial arts for decades and has solid basic skills.


    In addition, this is the master who is as strong as an ox. he is about thirty years old and tall. He is not only as strong as an ox, but also as fierce as a black ox with his arrogant strength.


    The two fought with bare hands. There were not too many complicated moves. Some of them were real and hard.

 Chapter 392

    Master Liu''s posture is as loose as a pine. As soon as he makes a move with his fist, master Niu puts his head on his stomach and staggers back.


    As soon as he got into shape, master Niu was just like a big black bull. He kept this move all the time, and there was no other move.


    This iron head is very powerful. One move can beat others'' ten moves. Without too much suspense, he directly knocked Master Liu out of the challenge arena.


    The challenge arena is more than one meter high. It''s heavy enough to give people a heavy blow.


    Master Liu fell to the ground in a kicked posture, covering his abdomen. His face was pale, and there were big sweat drops on his forehead. We can see the degree of injury.


    Master Niu won the game again. Sure enough, he was as good as his name and powerful as an ox.


    Under the stage applause thunderous, many people are shouting: "master Niu is the most powerful."


    "Master Niu is invincible."


    Master Niu''s proud and arrogant smile seemed to be a trend to win the championship. He clenched his fist and waved to the people under the stage. He looked a bit arrogant and wanton: "anyone who doesn''t agree, come to the stage."


    He has practiced this iron head skill for more than ten years. He is invincible. He can break weapons and the internal organs.


    This is his mark. No matter what form of competition, he has never lost, but he is the leader in the martial arts school.


    The crowd whispered and thought that master Niu would win the championship. Looking at his boxing posture, he would be disabled. Some masters with good kung fu skills would dare to go up after careful consideration.


    When they hesitated, a thin man jumped onto the stage and said, "please give me some advice."


    After several rounds of fighting with master Niu, the two sides fought each other. Without three moves, the skinny man was beaten down by master Niu''s iron fist skill.


    If Xue Chuan hadn''t run forward in time and helped him, the gravity would have been broken.


    The thin and weak man stood up straight, said a thank-you to Xue Chuan, covered his chest and retreated to one side. Looking at his pale face, he knew that he had also suffered internal injuries.


    "Is there anyone else who dares to compete on the stage?" Master Niu shouts loudly and sweeps the dark crowd below. His face is quite proud.


    I thought that he would have to settle for the first place. It''s three hundred taels of silver reward, which can be the monthly salary for more than ten years.


    Just as his proud smile was still wandering on his fat face, a tall figure jumped onto the stage,


    Xue Chuan''s upright and upright posture is like a poplar. Standing straight, it gives people a look of extraordinary momentum. This standing posture is not inferior to the array.


    Xue Chuan clasped his fist, and the voice of magnetism fell: "master Niu, please give me some advice."


    After watching it for a long time, Xue Chuan finally found out a little bit about it. Master Niu won several games in a row, and his physical strength dropped a lot. Coupled with his pride, he thought he was invincible in all the martial arts schools.


    Master Niu squinted at the handsome young man in front of him. He was tall and had three-dimensional features. He had no impression of the comer in his mind. It was not long since he came into the martial arts school.


    Thinking that he didn''t know how to praise him, master Niu waved his fist and swept in with a sharp arc after the two sides clasped their fists. Xue Chuan quickly dodged.


    When you don''t find your opponent''s death, dodge left and dodge right.


    Master Niu didn''t even hit Xue Chuan with more than ten fists. He couldn''t help getting angry: "the cowards can only dodge. If you don''t take the initiative, you can''t win me."


    Just when master Niu roared wildly, the blue tendon on his forehead burst out, and he waved his fist hard, ready to give each other a heavy fist and a move to fix the world.


    Xue Chuan leaped forward, with his toes gently on the challenge arena. He jumped up and hit him on the neck with his fist.


    This made master Niu''s figure retreat. He got angry and went straight to the top with his iron head. Xue Chuan waved his chest like an iron wall.


    It seems that the neck is not his dead place. Change the place quickly.


    Xue Chuan turns a somersault to avoid his iron fist. Shi Xiaojing looks nervous and sweats for Xue Chuan from time to time. Xue Chuan must win this contest. If not, she will help.


    Just as Shi Xiaojing''s sleeve moves and wants to wield a concealed weapon, Xue Chuan finds master Niu''s life gate and punches him on his temple, which makes master Niu dizzy and his eyes glitter.


    At the critical moment of Lengshen''s attack, Xue Chuan kept up his efforts, roared a few times, hit master Niu''s mouth with a Scud, and kicked him off the challenge arena.


    "Good." Under the stage, the applause was thunderous. Master Niu wiped the blood spilled from his lips and squinted at Xue Chuan, as if to engrave his appearance in his mind.


    He belittled the young man too much. However, after receiving some iron fists from him, he was still able to stand on the stage. As expected, he had some skills.


    Xue Chuan coughed softly and tried to suppress the fishy sweetness in his throat. Master Niu''s iron fist was not covered. He had just been beaten twice in the chest, and it would still hurt.


    But he was still standing, as proud as a poplar, and there was continuous applause from the audience. Xue Chuan''s disciples cried out in unison: "master is the best, master is the best."


    Xue Chuan is really different. He doesn''t have complicated moves. He is very sharp. He rubs back and forth directly to find the pulse of the other side and hit the other side''s key point.


    Niu Shifu, who has been standing at the peak of victory, has been beaten down from the challenge arena. It seems that Xue Chuan is well prepared to win the championship.


    Looking at Xue Chuan''s tall figure returning to the crowd, Shi Xiaojing left from the spectator seat, went to Xue Chuan and said some encouraging words: "Xue Chuan, come on, I''ll take care of you."


    Her voice was like a yellow warbler coming out of the valley, which immediately attracted a lot of eyes. All the disciples on the scene whispered, with the interest of exploration in their eyes.


    Xue Chuan''s face was cold, his eyes were clear, and there was a moment of silence around him.


    "Happy birthday, Miss Shi." Xue Chuan said that the tone and speed of his speech, with no emotion floating, give people the feeling that he is so cold and hard to everyone, so no waves.


    Under the gaze of so many eyes, Shi Xiaojing''s hand in her sleeve is tight. She thinks that she is impulsive. When she is excited, she runs to say hello to Xue Chuan. As a result, she is embarrassed.


    Xue Chuan''s deep eyes moved away from her and stared at the fight in the challenge arena. He didn''t pay attention to her at all.


    Her existence is just like the air.


    This makes people embarrassed. Shi Xiaojing''s heart beats like a drum and his face turns red. He stares at his face, purses his lips and says, "Xue Chuan, there will be one last scene in a while. You have to hold on."


    The last game is to gather the winning experts together and fight each other by drawing lots. The final winner will stand out.

 Chapter 393

    "Xue should do his best." Xue Chuan glanced at her and opened her thin lips. Her words were still frozen.


    In the face of such a beauty, only Xue Chuan was unmoved and treated coldly.


    The presence of which man is not straight eyes, secretly envy Xue Chuan good fortune.


    With so many people, Shi Xiaojing spoke to him and encouraged him, which is self-evident.


    As Xue Chuan said this, he stepped back a few steps and went to his apprentices. No matter how unpredictable Shi Xiaojing''s face was under the veil.


    This has nothing to do with him. After today, if he wins the prize and gets the money, he will resign from the position of the great master and leave the martial arts school to find an ordinary job.


    After a short rest, the third challenge arena competition began slowly.


    In the end, six people, including Xue Chuan, won the final fight by drawing lots.


    Perhaps Xue Chuan is lucky, the opponent is not tough, after three simple moves, it is easy to win the other side.


    But the last strong opponent, Xue Chuan, just made three moves and knocked him down.


    The audience were excited to watch, and the palms of their hands were almost red when clapping. They were impressed by Xue Chuan''s unique charm.


    His moves are simple, fast, accurate, ruthless, without too many tricks, directly find the other side''s gate of life, give a fatal blow, quickly win the other side.


    The disciples gathered together and whispered in a low voice: "master is right. We don''t need so many fancy fists and embroidered legs to practice Kung Fu. As long as we are fast, accurate and ruthless, we can win quickly by seizing each other''s life gate and giving a heavy blow."


    This is also the most words Xue chuanpingrili taught his disciples.


    "Yes, Shifu also said that everyone has a gate of life. It depends on whether they have a pair of wise eyes. If they can find each other''s gate of life quickly, I''m also curious. What is Shifu''s gate of life?"


    "I don''t think Shifu has a life gate at all."


    Xue Chuan''s life is Zhang Man''er. If someone threatens Zhang Man''er, Xue Chuan will lose his proud calmness, be confused, be affected, and have no intention to fight.


    But his mind is so deep that no one knows it.


    With the sound of gongs and drums, the competition ended.


    Master Shi went to the stage with a smile on his face.


    This Xue Chuan is really extraordinary. Seeing him today, he opened his eyes.


    He waved to the crowd and said, "you can see that after a morning''s competition, the top three have come out fresh. As expected, the back waves of the Yangtze River push the front waves. In this competition, the top three are master Xue, Master Wu and master Zheng."


    Those who stand out are all at the master level. This competition is more appropriate for all the masters in each town.


    Second, the three winners were all the martial arts schools in other towns, while Xue Chuan won the first place in Qingshui Town, which is not to be underestimated.


    Xue Chuan, who had been read the place, was not happy or angry on his face, but he was also stunned in his heart.


    After this competition, he really realized that there were many talents in the martial arts school.


    He won this time only by his wits.


    By observing each tough opponent one by one on the stage, you can remember all the moves of these experts in your mind. When the opponent hits a punch, you can guess what the next move is?


    And so on. Some people''s moves can''t be disassembled at all. For example, master Niu is an iron fist skill. No one can stop his brutality. He can only find his opponent''s dead place and break it.


    To win this time, one is the element of luck, and the other is the hard work generated by the temptation of the three hundred taels of silver.


    Xue Chuan thought of this, can''t help but slightly pursed his lips.


    He also said that Zhang Man''er is a little money fan. Isn''t he quitting to get the money?


    As soon as master Shi''s voice fell, with his apprentice behind him giving way, Xue Chuan went to the challenge arena later.


    The three winners all lined up and stood majestically on the stage.


    "Congratulations to the three winners. Next, Miss Shi, the little birthday star, will present the award on stage." Master Shi has returned to the guest seat, looking at the stage lovingly. Under the loud voice of the steward, Miss Shi takes her long skirt and walks steadily on the steps made of bluestone.


    When she walked slowly on the red carpet, her graceful posture became the focus of the audience.


    Shi Xiaojing took the tray with silver spindle from the maid''s hand and handed it to the corresponding person.


    Master Wu and master Zheng got their hands first. Looking at the silver ingot in their hands, their faces were filled with the joy of victory, and the people under the stage were only envious.


    However, these three people are worthy of the reward, and their strength lies there.


    Many people are commenting on Xue Chuan. This is a black horse killed in the martial arts school. No one can imagine that he won the championship.


    "Today''s competition is full of the best masters in the martial arts school. They are all famous in every town. However, Xue Chuan just came out of thin air and won the first place. He is really powerful and must be a great weapon." Several elders in the audience were whispering.


    They didn''t know much about Xue Chuan. Everyone was surprised by his performance today.


    "Well, we are all old. Let alone our qualifications, we are not as brave and resourceful as these young people. To tell you the truth, you can''t practice martial arts only by brute force. Look at Xue Chuan. He defeated the opponent by strategy. If he fought hard, he might not be able to win. "


    Other people on stage, is holding a strong, with the opponent to fight.


    Wait for two people to hit big sweat dripping, see who consume strength first, this ability divides the victory and defeat.


    But Xue Chuan is different, he is one comes up, in several moves, hits opposite party''s pulse gate, obtains the victory directly.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that it depends on wisdom and strategy. It also gives these people a vivid lesson.


    People who practice martial arts should master all the boxing skills they have learned. They can''t memorize moves, or they will be brute force.


    At the moment when Shi Xiaojing, the little birthday star, presented the award, the people on the stage not only talked about the style of the three, but also about the generosity of the martial arts school.


    And Xue Chuan''s disciples are boiling like a frying pan. Their master won the championship. What a supreme honor.


    But at the moment, the little red box that Xue Chuan was holding was the most important thing for the disciples.


    Everyone, with your words and my words, guessed what would be inside one after another.


    "Shifu said that guessing is boring. It''s better to take this box and open it in person. Shifu really did it." Small nine eyes star, a face of worship looking at Xue Chuan.


    A younger martial brother stretched out his hand to his forehead and flicked a shudder: "don''t digress from the topic. We''ll see what''s in the box after a while. I guess it''s a dagger."


    "I guess it''s Mei Yu."


    "Gold, I guess."

 Chapter 394

    These people are still loyal to these answers. In these chirps, Xue Chuan on the stage opens the red box in Shi Xiaojing''s smiling and timid eyes.


    Inside is a sealed contract. As long as the winner wins the first place, the contract will take effect automatically.


    Xue Chuan unfolds the contract. Just after reading a few lines, his face changes greatly. He glances at Shi Xiaojing. His pupils shrink. His eyes are as deep as black pool. His body trembles because he is shocked.


    Xue Chuan, who has always been happy and angry, is as steady as a mountain. He seldom lets people see his face in shock. What''s more, he makes people wonder what is written on this paper.


    Shi Xiaojing, a pair of Jianshui Qiutong, just looked at him. She sipped her lips and was about to open her mouth. She saw that Xue Chuanjun''s face was covered with frost. She suddenly interrupted: "I''m sorry, Miss Shi, I can''t accept it. I choose to quit and give up the first place. "


    After Xue Chuan finished, with so many puzzled eyes, he jumped down from the challenge arena, surrounded the crowd in front of him and gave way automatically. Seeing Xue Chuan''s tall figure, he strode away.


    In the eyes of all the people, Shi Xiaojing was stunned on the spot. Her face was as pale as paper, as if she had been slapped in the face by Xue Chuan.


    Xue Chuan even gave up the silver he had, but he didn''t want to accept her. He left on the spot in front of so many people, which embarrassed her.


    Only a few people knew about the contract. In addition to watching the excitement, the people under the stage were still speculating about what was written on that piece of paper that would make Xue Chuan leave?


    Seeing this, the steward went to the stage to make a comeback.


    "Master Xue doesn''t feel well. I''ll send him the reward later. Here, let''s applaud. Congratulations to the two winners. " In the thunderous applause, the challenge arena competition came to a perfect end.


    The meeting was at noon. All the people from other restaurants went back, and all the people from our restaurant went to the dining hall for lunch.


    On the way, in the dining hall, everyone was discussing Xue Chuan''s abnormal situation. They were more curious about what was written on the paper. Xue Chuan was shocked.


    At the dinner table, these apprentices were eating the food they had just called. They could not help but put their chest on their back. After a few mouthfuls, they began to talk.


    An apprentice said, "that piece of paper is not a deed of sale. Otherwise master Xue would not be so angry."


    "Yes, it''s very reasonable. You think, the people of the martial arts school must want to hold on to such a talent, so they want to sign a long contract with Xue Chuan. But master Xue refused and left on the spot unhappily."


    "It seems right to say that, but at that time, Miss Shi''s expression was also obvious to all. Although she was blocked by the veil and could not see all her faces clearly, her surprised expression was that she had lost her face. Maybe it had something to do with Miss Shi."


    "When you say that, I also find something wrong. It seems that there is something else in this matter."


    At the dinner table, while everyone was gobbling up, they did not forget the gossip.


    Today''s martial arts competition has opened up a new vision and a new understanding of the martial arts.


    There are a large number of people who have studied martial arts in the martial arts school for many years, but they are not qualified enough to be a teacher. It''s just about immersing themselves in practicing martial arts.


    Just like master Xue said, everyone has different advantages and disadvantages. We should have a set of martial arts training methods suitable for ourselves. Now, it''s just like this.


    The topic of Xue Chuan changing color and leaving on the spot is not only discussed by the people in the martial arts school, but also by the Shi family at the dinner table.


    Looking at the table full of delicacies and delicacies, master Shi thought of today''s martial arts competition, as if in retrospect, as if in praise: "this Xue Chuan is really a talent, can defeat these masters, set off my daughter, worthy of being the son-in-law of the Shi family. By the way, have you discussed this with him? "


    He praised Xue Chuan''s strength, but he didn''t understand his behavior?


    Is he overjoyed?


    "If you go back to the master, the young lady is interviewing him. He may not be able to respond for a while. He will be very happy when he gets the news." The steward standing aside said with a smile.


    "Xiaojing has always had an idea. I''ll let her make her own decision. By the way, have you ever known about the Xue family Master Shi took a sip of spareribs soup and asked with interest.


    Now that I''m going to be a family soon, I naturally need to know something about my son-in-law''s family.


    "Xue Chuan is eighteen this year. He is a famous hunter in Qiaotou village. He is tall, handsome and powerful. He can tear wolves and hunt wild boars with his bare hands. He once worked as a constable in Yamen for five years. During that time, he solved several cases and caught some thieves. In the West Street and East Street, many shop owners knew him."


    The steward has made a thorough investigation of Xue Chuan these days. Now he can answer master Shi''s questions as well.


    Xue Chuan is a talented person with good conditions in all aspects.


    "It seems that my daughter has a good eye and has chosen a good son-in-law." Master Shi is smiling at Mrs. Shi, who is very pleased.


    "Steward, you haven''t said anything about Xue Chuan''s family? How many people are there in the family? Who are they? Do you agree that Xue Chuan lives in the town? " As a mother, Mrs. Shi has a delicate mind and directly asks her the most concerned questions.


    "Xue Chuan ranked third in the family, with a brother, a sister, a younger brother, a younger sister, and..." the steward said that, his face changed slightly and became a little difficult to talk about, which also aroused the appetite of the two elders.


    "What else, you say." Mrs. Shi is anxious to get angry, and master Shi is also a little nervous.


    Then the housekeeper whispered, "Xue Chuan has a hairy wife."


    Speaking of this, the steward is also a little puzzled. Xue Chuan is good, but she has already married. If she married him, would she be a big girl or a little girl?


    When he found out the situation, he was also surprised. I don''t know how the master and his wife will deal with it.


    Master Shi put down the porcelain bowl in his hand, which was so powerful that the soup spilled out.


    He widened his eyes and asked, "what, Xue Chuan got married?"


    The manager''s scalp was numb and he bowed his head and said, "yes."


    "Does Xiaojing know?" Master Shi frowned and asked. His eyes were deep, and he couldn''t help feeling a pity.


    At the beginning, I saw Xue Chuan as a good boy, young and promising, but I didn''t expect him to get married.


    But if you think about it carefully, a man can get married at the age of 16, even if he is an adult. It''s normal for him to get married at the age of 18, but he didn''t think about it in advance. It''s really surprising to hear that.


    "Miss must know." I''ll tell you the truth.


    According to the people in the martial arts school, Xue Chuan''s wife once came to the martial arts school to deliver meals twice.


    It is an ordinary peasant girl, in addition to a bit of beauty, there is nothing extraordinary.


    The young lady has a noble status. If she marries Xue Chuan, she must be a big one.

 Chapter 395

    "What, she knows? Isn''t that nonsense? " Master Shi and Mrs. Shi face each other, and their faces change at the same time.


    If this is calculated according to the time of entering the school, isn''t Shi Xiaojing going to marry the Xue family to be a little girl?


    This is absolutely not. It''s the apple of his eye. The second miss of the stone family has stature, face and talent.


    Originally, he had a bad opinion of Xue Chuan''s origin, but now he has a wife out of thin air, which makes the elder two feel difficult to accept.


    This girl is probably possessed. How can she do this?


    If we had known about Xue Chuan first, we would have had to let her go.


    Two old lunch also don''t care to eat well, immediately put down chopsticks, hurried to the martial arts school there, to ask shi Xiaojing face to face.


    The high wall of the martial arts training ground of the martial arts school has a wide view. There is a majestic word "Wu" on it.


    At the bottom of the word Wu, a notice was posted to record the contest, and the top three places were listed on it.


    The onlookers were gathering to discuss.


    "Master Xue is really powerful. He defeated Fu Du and won the first place."


    "Yes, there are several hundred taels of silver. I heard that the second lady has a special reward?"


    When it comes to miss two, some people look around and see that there are no other people around. They look mysterious and say, "don''t you know what miss two''s reward is? Her reward is to marry Xue Chuan. "


    "No, how do you know? Stop talking nonsense. Xue Chuan has a wife."


    "What about having a wife? Isn''t it normal for a man like master Xue to have three wives and four concubines?"


    "Yes, I can only sigh for master Xue''s good fortune."


    This matter is like breaking a pot in the whole martial arts school. Everyone is talking about it.


    In this case, the protagonist Xue Chuan is sitting on the roof, drinking muggy wine, overlooking the whole martial arts school.


    For this rich reward, he went out early and came back late and practiced hard.


    If he knew that he would marry Shi Xiaojing if he won the first prize, he would never take part in the competition.


    Why is this contest not open in advance? Xue Chuan squints her eyes and feels that it is Shi Xiaojing''s premeditation. But how can she think that she will win the championship? That''s what puzzled him.


    Xue Chuan avoided snakes and scorpions in this matter that everyone admired. Now people in the martial arts school don''t know where he is.


    In a corner of the stone house garden, Mrs. Shi and Mr. Shi go to find Shi Xiaojing separately, and finally let her find Shi Xiaojing in the pavilion.


    "Xiaojing, what''s going on?" Seeing her daughter''s pear blossom with rain, Mrs. Shi''s heart became a ball, and she came to ask.


    "Niang..." Shi Xiaojing raised her eyes and whispered, but she had not recovered from Xue Chuan''s refusal.


    Xue Chuan''s words were too cruel for her. He said firmly that he would not marry her.


    Xue Chuan underestimates Shi Xiaojing''s tenacity for love. No one can dissuade her.


    It''s just that the person she loves is embarrassed on the spot. The more she thinks about it, the more she feels aggrieved. Finally, the string in her head is oppressed, and she starts to cry.


    Mrs. Shi was frightened by the wailing.


    Mrs. Shi shakes her hands, takes out her handkerchief and wipes her tears for Shi Xiaojing.


    What can she say about it?


    If Xue Chuan didn''t have a wife, she would be very happy, but there was a hairy wife between them. Not to mention master Shi didn''t want to agree, even she refused.


    "Xiaojing, don''t be sad. This marriage will not count while few people know it now. Don''t worry, my mother will find a husband for you." Mrs. Shi''s words go on, see Shi Xiaojing cry more loudly.


    Shi Xiaojing, who always pays great attention to appearance in front of people, can''t care about tears and snot running down. She grabs the silk handkerchief in Mrs. Shi''s hand and wipes it casually. "I don''t want Xue Chuan," she says


    Shi Xiaojing''s white face was red because she was crying. Her bright eyes were swollen like walnuts, and her small nose was red. Mrs. Shi felt pain in her heart.


    "But Xue Chuan has a wife. Your father won''t agree." Master Shi has always been strong. How can he agree his daughter to marry a mud legged son? I don''t know. The key is to marry a concubine.


    "If my father doesn''t agree, I''ll stay with you for the rest of my life." Shi Xiaojing said hoarsely.


    She thought that Xue Chuan had a good time with her these days. She hinted at him in advance, but he refused face to face.


    Embarrass her and ignore him. I still don''t know where he has gone?


    For this relationship, she did not demand too much, everything is natural.


    She didn''t expect that Xue Chuan would win, but he won without her. Isn''t it a natural marriage?


    Zhang Man''er didn''t trust Xue Chuan enough. Just a simple hug on that day made her mess.


    That so-called peasant girl, she did not pay attention at all.


    What she cares about is Xue Chuan, but she didn''t expect that Xue Chuan, who can enjoy the happiness of the whole people, actually refused face to face. She racked her brains and couldn''t figure it out, but she won''t give up. There must be a way to persuade Xue Chuan.


    Looking at his daughter''s persistent appearance, Shi Fu''s head ached and said, "Xiaojing, don''t you embarrass your parents? What girl''s family doesn''t marry? Don''t hang yourself on Xue Chuan''s tree. Let''s have a look, and we''ll find something we like. "


    This consolation can not solve any problems, but also aggravates Shi Xiaojing''s determination.


    Her voice was filled with tears, and the look in her eyes was very firm: "Niang, I really like him, I must marry him, except him, I don''t marry any man."


    Mrs. Shi sighed. The girl grew up and looked gentle. In fact, she was very stubborn. If she decided something or liked someone, it would be impossible for eight cows to come back.


    Knowing her character, Shifu said: "Xiaojing, listen to my mother''s advice, don''t make any more mischief. Can you tell me what''s going on? If Xue Chuan got married, the steward said that you already knew it. Why did you plunge into it? If you said it earlier, we would never let you act willfully. "


    When mother and daughter think about the problem, they are not on the same line at all.


    Mrs. Shi is afraid that she will become a little girl. Not only does she have nothing to do with her family, but she has to live a hard life.


    It''s a thousand choices. If you choose a mountain ruffian, you still have a wife at home. Isn''t that pure hearted and funny?


    If you don''t have a wife, you can recruit a son-in-law. Xue Chuan''s ordinary past can be wiped out. The Shi Family reshapes his extraordinary identity, but now the situation is different. It''s really tricky.


    Shi Xiaojing is determined to solve Xue Chuan''s problem of refusing her. She is willing to be a little girl.


    The unswerving light in her eyes, anyone can see her determination.

 Chapter 396

    "Niang, that''s not the point. The point is that Xue Chuan won the first place, which is my husband Shi Xiaojing''s son-in-law. I''ve told my parents that he should do his best and see the will of heaven. It''s a marriage arranged by God. I can''t refuse it. More importantly, I love him and just want to marry him. As long as I can be with him, I can do whatever it takes. "


    Shi Xiaojing wrote in her eyes that man Shi is sure to win, and at the same time, she also showed her determination. As long as Xue Chuan can marry her, everything will not be a problem.


    Xue Chuan''s refusal is likely to be that she feels sorry for Zhang Man''er. Then she should be more generous and aggrieved. She is willing to be a little girl and wait until she gets married.


    When she gets Xue Chuan and flies with him, Zhang Man''er is not a problem at all. Then she can find a reason to drive Zhang Man''er out. Xue Chuan is her own.


    Xue Chuan''s heroism on the martial arts platform was deeply imprinted in her mind.


    The man she loves is so outstanding, so handsome, so tall and straight. Xue Chuan is the type she likes and the lover she wants to marry in this life.


    Mrs. Shi frowned and saw that Shi Xiaojing''s face was dyed with two good-looking Rouges, her mouth was slightly crooked and her lips were pursed from time to time.


    What does that make her do? The key is that Shi Jia can''t pull down this face, and Shi Xiaojing refuses to give up.


    If only there was a way to get the best of both worlds.


    If Zhang Man''er quits, or Xue Chuan can divorce his wife, then this son-in-law, the Shi family will recognize him.


    In this way, Shi Xiaojing gets a good husband, and Beidou martial arts school keeps this talent, killing two birds with one stone.


    She looked at Shi Xiaojing this pair of firm appearance, realized that the female does not stay, sighed, asked the side of the autumn rain¡° Qiu Yu, have you met Xue Chuan''s wife? How do you feel? "


    Qiuyu was named by Mrs. Shi. She quickly stepped forward and blessed her. She said truthfully: "madam, both the maid and the young lady have met Xue Chuan''s wife twice, and they don''t have a good impression on her. That is a typical peasant woman. She is vulgar and doesn''t pay attention to her clothes. She can''t speak and behave well. By the way, she embarrassed the young lady. She really didn''t have any tutoring. "


    Through Qiu Yu''s words, a vulgar image of a peasant woman was formed in Mrs. Shi''s mind.


    She shook her head and sighed again.


    It''s a pity that Xue Chuan is tall, handsome and powerful. How can he be married to such a wife.


    Today, when he and Shi Xiaojing were on the same stage, they were made in heaven and earth, no matter in body shape or height.


    Xue Chuan''s family background is poor, and she is perfect in other aspects. In addition, Shi Xiaojing likes her. According to the truth, she has nothing to be picky about, but the difficulty lies in Xue Chuan''s marriage after all.


    According to Qiu Yu''s description, the vulgar peasant woman would not shrink back when she learned that Xue Chuan had a good marriage.


    If it''s noisy, it''s not good-looking. Is it hard for the Shi family to use money to solve it?


    Mrs. Shi was in a dilemma and lost in thought.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak for a long time, Shi Xiaojing grabbed her hand, her eyes twinkling with tears, and said: "mother, I''ve been with Ding Xuechuan in my life. If he can''t marry me, my daughter will never marry me."


    This sentence was like a magic spell, which shocked Mrs. Shi again: "girl, since you are infatuated with me, I will help you."


    Mrs. Shi thinks about it and bites her teeth.


    "Thank you, mother." Shi Xiaojing cried with joy. As long as she convinced her mother, it would be much easier for her father.


    Who let father always put mother''s words in mind, this has a chance of winning.


    "You are stubborn, but your father is not good. He is still waiting for us in the hall? Let''s go over and talk to him. " Mrs. Shi could not help scraping her tiny Qiong''s nose when she saw her tears turning into a smile.


    "Thank you, mother." Shi Xiaojing was just like a little girl. Seeing her mother standing on her side, she was so excited that she took her hand and went to the hall with her.


    When mother and daughter stepped into the hall at the same time, they saw master Shi sitting on a chair, absent-minded tasting tea.


    It can be seen that he is worried about it. Master Shi is thinking that if he had known about the Xue family earlier, he would not have let Shi Xiaojing come.


    Now that it''s done, what should he do?


    Just when he was in a mess, he heard Shi Xiaojing cry timidly: "Dad."


    As soon as master Shi looked up, he saw the mother and daughter entering the door. He raised the tea cup in his hand. Just as he wanted to hit it, he heard a servant report: "master, madam, Xue Chuan, please see me."


    "Let him in." Master Shi rolled up a deep light in his eyes, put the tea cup heavily on the table and said.


    After the servants went out, Xue Chuan quickly stepped in. His tall and upright posture and every move were eye-catching.


    Not only is he handsome, but also he has a good proportion of body shape. What''s more, he has excellent martial arts skills.


    Such a person, whether he is the son-in-law of the Shi family or the pillar of the martial arts school, is a good choice.


    Xue Chuan gave a salute and said, "master Shi, madam Shi, Xue Chuan is here to say goodbye."


    The two words of "farewell" instantly set off a huge wave in the hearts of the people present, making it difficult to calm down.


    It was Shenshi, and the sun was shining outside.


    The room was silent and overcast, but Xue Chuan''s words, with a hint of coldness, not only surprised people, but also made people feel cool.


    There was a bright light penetrating the hall and shining on his three-dimensional face, which made his features more profound, heroic and upright.


    This let Shi Xiaojing see the heart, at the same time, the heart also ruthlessly into a piece of correction.


    He refused so thoroughly that he still wanted to say goodbye.


    Just when she couldn''t help but ask back, she was pinched by Mrs. Shi''s wrist.


    Mrs. Shi''s eyes repeatedly indicate that Shi Xiaojing must keep calm. Her parents make the decision here, and let her rest assured.


    Master Shi was so surprised that he almost waved down the tea cup on the table. His voice was raised because of his anger: "Xue Chuan, what do you mean?"


    Seeing that the master was angry, Mrs. Shi almost wanted to open her mouth, but master Nie Yu threw a fierce look at him. She chose not to speak and looked at him quietly.


    He thought that Xue Chuan really didn''t know what to do. He planned to marry his daughter to him. He was not only ungrateful, but also wanted to come to say goodbye.


    Does he think he can find a better place without Beidou?


    Xue Chuan didn''t think about what they were thinking at the moment. He looked clear and said, "master Shi, if Xue knew it was a martial arts contest, I would not choose to compete."


    In a simple sentence, it shows its own position.

 Chapter 397

    This almost made master Shi angry. Fortunately, he was not drinking tea at the moment, otherwise he would have spurted it out.


    "What do you mean, don''t you think Xiaojing doesn''t deserve you? I''ve inquired about your family. They''re all ploughmen in the field. If you get married, the future will be different. You are not only the son-in-law of the Shi family, but also the successor of the future Beidou martial arts school. "


    These are really tempting, if the average man, will not hesitate to be under.


    But Xue Chuan is not an ordinary person. His future must depend on his own efforts, not on his relatives.


    These conditions were unimpressed to him, and his face was still grim: "master Shi, Xue has a wife, and he promised his wife that he would only love her all his life. I also know that I was born in a humble family, not worthy of Miss Shi, and I dare not have other ideas. I''ve chosen to quit and let the people at the bottom come on as substitutes. "


    If you don''t want the first place, then the second and third place will come up, and the fourth place will become the third place.


    Master Shi was shocked by the substitute method he said. This young man really didn''t get in.


    "Xue Chuan, how can we say that this position can be transferred? What about so many eyes? " Master Shi tried to suppress his anger and try to be calm.


    "But Xue didn''t know the meaning."


    "At the beginning of the contest, I said a dialogue, saying that I hope Shi Xiaojing can find her husband. That''s the hint. The marriage of the girl''s family is obscure, which implies that other people understand it. Why don''t you? "


    "Master Shi, it''s unreasonable."


    "Presumptuous, you won the place now, don''t want to admit it, do you think my martial arts school is where you want to come and go? If you give up on the way, what about your apprentices? Are you such an irresponsible man? The notice has been posted. You are the son-in-law of the Shi family. Do you want to resign now? Do you want Shi Xiaojing to be laughed at? "


    Master Shi roared that his daughter, who was always in hot demand, and the marriage promoters almost broke the threshold. When he came to Xue Chuan, he was like a snake and a scorpion.


    Xue Chuan''s face remained unchanged and his tone was firm. "Master Shi, Xue didn''t know about it. He just didn''t take the reward."


    Master Shi was so angry that he laughed back. Now it''s not about the silver reward, but about his daughter''s happiness.


    There are also such men who are unwilling to abandon their wives and want to give up their bright future.


    "Xue Chuan, I don''t want to hear any reason from you. If you win the crown, you are the son-in-law of Shi family. As for the wife in your family, we''ll ask someone to appease her. You can rest assured that you attach great importance to friendship, and we will not let you bear the charge of unkindness and injustice. Three days later, on the auspicious day of the zodiac, I will hold a wedding banquet for you. You are ready for your birthday. "


    Since Xue Chuan doesn''t want to abandon his wife, let him enjoy the happiness of the whole family. As for his wife, he will send someone to explain the situation.


    Master Shi''s words can be regarded as the final result of his marriage.


    Xue Chuan is as steady as a mountain. He still says, "I''m sorry, Xue won''t marry a second wife in his life. Please take it back."


    If he didn''t agree to resign, he had to leave directly. When he came, he didn''t sign any contract, and now it''s not a breach of contract.


    If he is still in the martial arts school, he will be confused with Shi Xiaojing.


    After weighing the pros and cons, Xue Chuan is determined to go.


    He neatly dropped the words, turned and left, and was stopped by Shi Xiaojing.


    Beauty pear with rain, like a small flower floating in the wind, crumbling, touching, but Xue Chuan is still indifferent.


    Shi Xiaojing looks at him with a pale face. Her beautiful eyes are full of tears, and she is about to fall. She looks like she has been hit hard. If the maid beside her doesn''t help her in time, she may fall to the ground at any time.


    "Xue Chuan," she said in a choked voice


    "I''m sorry, Xiaojing. I''ve got a wife. You will find the man who really loves you, but it won''t be me." Xue Chuan said. When he passed her, she grabbed her arm.


    At this moment, Shi Xiaojing has no model of a lady from a big family, but a poor girl who is not in her love.


    "Xue Chuan, I don''t want to listen to these words. I don''t believe you are not attracted to me at all. I didn''t let you break the oath. In order to love you, I am willing to aggrieve myself, why do you still refuse to agree? Don''t be in a hurry to refuse me. You can discuss this with Zhang Man''er. She is my elder sister. I''m willing to be a little girl and take care of you with her. "


    Shi Xiaojing sobbed and showed his bottom line. Any man would be moved and nodded.


    But Xue Chuan is not an ordinary man, his heart has accommodated Zhang Man''er, and can no longer accommodate any woman.


    There was no flicker of indecision in his eyes.


    Is this a calculation of the Shi family?


    It was said that it was a martial arts contest, but it turned into a martial arts contest to recruit relatives.


    He has a wife. Zhang Man''er saved his life. For this, he can''t betray her.


    He looked at Shi Xiaojing''s face, what a beautiful face, and her wonderful posture, but her mind was too deep, not as simple as Zhang Man''er''s, one is one, two is two, not so much calculation.


    He is not the same person as her, and he doesn''t want to make Zhang Man''er sad.


    Xue Chuan takes a deep look at Shi Xiaojing. His eyes are complicated, with disappointment, surprise and rejection. He waves her hand and lets her cry behind him. He is indifferent and strides forward without looking back.


    Until the tall figure turned into a small dot and disappeared in the public''s sight, Shi Xiaojing finally couldn''t bear this kind of grievance. Her eyes turned black and fell straight to the ground.


    For a moment, people inside and outside were in a mess.


    With the exclamation of the servant girl and the sigh of Mrs. Shi, Mr. Shi pointed to Shi Xiaojing and said, "madam, this is your good daughter. For the sake of a man''s face, are you willing to be a little girl? I''m so angry. "


    After roaring, he said: "this Xue Chuan is really arrogant. He thinks that whoever he is is is nothing if he leaves the martial arts school. Let him go as far as possible to save Xiaojing."


    His daughter, Shi Mou, doesn''t need to be pasted to Xue Chuan like this.


    I don''t believe he can make waves when he leaves the martial arts school.


    Mrs. Shi frowned and didn''t know what to do. She sobbed in her voice: "master, but Xiaojing has a good nature. You know, this child will never die before he reaches the Yellow River. If Xue Chuan can''t stay, I''m afraid of her..."


    I can''t imagine that these three words were so staring by master Shi, deeply stuck in my throat.

 Chapter 398

    Looking at the servant girls in a hurry to help Shi Xiaojing down, master Shi said angrily: "madam, how can you be confused? Also follow Xiaojing mischievous, if this Xue Chuan agrees, I also gnash teeth to calculate. But as you saw just now, Xue CHUANNING would not marry Xiaojing for giving up the silver reward and the position of the great master. Then why do we still stick to the past? That child is also a bewildered, what do you say to make mud leg small? Isn''t that hitting me in the face? "


    The master blew his beard and glared. He was obviously annoyed by Xue Chuan''s attitude.


    He has lived a long time, and no one has given him so much face.


    This young Xue Chuan, who did not know the superiority of heaven and earth, offended the Shi family and made it difficult for him to move in Qingshui town.


    When Mrs. Shi saw that he was angry, she was very angry. She beat him on the back. She thought of Xue Chuan''s cold and hard attitude, and she was angry: "master, what you said is reasonable, but Xiaojing asked her?"


    Originally, she didn''t agree, but she just couldn''t stand her daughter''s lobbying. As soon as she was soft hearted, she


    "What happened to her? Before she gets married, she has to follow her father at home. When she wakes up, you can tell her to stop thinking about Xue Chuan. I will prepare a good marriage for her. " Master Shi patted the table and said angrily.


    Mrs. Shi''s tone is still in her heart. With master Shi''s firm opposition, she thinks it''s the same. After Xiaojing wakes up, she''ll talk to her, hoping she can think it over.


    But she really murmured about the little girl''s infatuation. Shi Xiaojing was just in a short coma. She didn''t need to ask for a doctor. After being pinched by the servants, she turned her eyes and woke up.


    At the moment, after listening to the report of Qiuyu, dark clouds rose on her face, which changed a lot in an instant.


    "What did you say? My parents repented and didn''t agree with the marriage. "


    Qiuyu can understand the master and his wife''s ideas. She shakes her head helplessly for Shi Xiaojing''s behavior.


    Seeing Shi Xiaojing''s pale face, she could not bear to say: "Miss, the key to this problem is not the master and his wife, but master Xue. His refusal is so thorough that Shi''s face is lost. That''s why the master is angry. Originally, the master took a step back and wanted Miss Ping to be his wife. Who knows master Xue? "


    Even when Shi Xiaojing takes the initiative to be a little girl, Xue Chuan doesn''t appreciate it. What''s more to discuss? The master is so angry.


    Shi Xiaojing looked at the curtain above her head, and her eyes turned red again.


    Xue Chuan so want to get rid of her, as she is like a snake and scorpion, she would like to tie him together, so that he can not get away.


    "Well, my father and my mother just don''t agree, so all my plans are in vain?" Shi Xiaojing is a little emotional, and his words are full of reluctance.


    Seeing that she was so persistent, the servant girl didn''t know what to say for a moment. She clasped her fingers and said anxiously, "Miss, it''s master Xue. He''s too..."


    Xue Chuan doesn''t agree. If they still drive the ducks to the shelves, it seems that the young lady can''t get married and has to paste him upside down?


    Anyone who looks at it will feel disgusted. It''s obvious that he has taken advantage of it and suffered a loss.


    But I didn''t appreciate it, and gave up everything I got.


    Xue Chuan''s reaction was beyond everyone''s expectation. Shi Xiaojing didn''t expect to calculate everything, but he was not sure about his heart.


    But she won''t give up. She has never been so attentive to a man in her life. How can she shrink back when she meets a little frustration.


    The more you think about it, the more you burn your fighting spirit. Shi Xiaojing sits up with her. She sees that Qiu Yu takes a pillow and puts it behind her for her to lean against.


    "Qiuyu, come here." Shi Xiao sits still and straightens up, and hooks his fingers at the little servant girl.


    After waiting for her to come over, Shi Xiaojing whispered a few words in her ear. Then she saw that Qiu Yu''s face changed greatly and said, "Miss, this is absolutely not allowed."


    Shi Xiaojing is talking about finding a few people and spreading rumors in the town that Xue Chuan won the championship in the Shi Family martial arts competition. But this prospective husband ran away irresponsibly, which is in vain for the cultivation of Shi family.


    Three days later, if he comes back and is willing to fulfill his promise, the Shi family will take him as his son-in-law and reuse him, otherwise he will bear the consequences.


    "What? Qiuyu, now you don''t even listen to me. Just let you go. " Shi Xiaojing narrowed her eyes, and a cold light flashed in her eyes.


    She needs to talk to Xue Chuan again. Only by forcing him out can she get an interview.


    If she doesn''t get Xue Chuan, she will destroy the couple.


    She doesn''t believe it. The couple are more affectionate than Jin Jian. Xue Chuan refuses such a good marriage for Zhang Man''er.


    She can''t compare with that peasant girl. She doesn''t agree. She''s not willing. She''s going to make a single bet.


    Seeing that Shi Xiaojing had made up his mind, Qiuyu understood that eight oxen could not be pulled back, so he said, "Miss, but it''s not easy for the master and his wife to explain."


    The master and his wife pay the most attention to reputation, but the young lady asks her to find someone to publicize it. If this is investigated, what can be done?


    "Qiuyu, whose servant girl are you? If you want to go, my parents will blame me. Happiness depends on myself. If I don''t fight for it this time, I will regret it all my life. "


    Shi Xiaojing''s eyes twinkle with potential. For Xue Chuan, she will fight this time, even if she loses her reputation.


    If not, she will regret all her life.


    "Yes, miss. The maid will do it now." Qiu Yu bit his lip.


    Qiuyu has always been smart and reliable. It was only one afternoon. The news spread very well the next day.


    Every corner of the town is talking about it, in teahouses, restaurants, even some vendors'' stalls.


    Many people in the town know that the Shi family held a martial arts contest in the martial arts school yesterday and selected a son-in-law.


    According to the rules, the man who won the first place in the contest will marry Miss Shi. However, the man claims to have a wife, so he refuses the marriage. In order to comply with God''s will, Miss Shi is willing to marry to be a flat wife.


    Now it''s all around the town, and these people are talking about it in their spare time.


    "It''s really irresponsible of the man who won the championship. The stone family have been competing for marriage. They want a son-in-law. If you have a wife and don''t want to marry again, you can not go to the competition. If you win the competition, you don''t want to marry another girl. Isn''t that a trick?"


    "That is, I don''t know what the man thought. What a good thing to have a beautiful girl? It''s said that Miss Shi is willing to commit herself to be a flat wife. A daughter of gold, on an equal footing with a peasant girl, has given her enough face. I don''t know if the man has a shrewd wife at home, so she doesn''t dare to marry again. Poor Miss Shi, she is infatuated and can''t get a response. Since it''s a martial arts contest, and since it''s a predestined marriage, we can''t disobey the destiny. "

 Chapter 399

    "Yes, what a nice girl. Why don''t men know how to cherish it?"


    "So it''s very important to marry a virtuous woman. I think it''s probably because the man is afraid of the shrew in the family. Otherwise, why don''t he agree to such a good thing? This woman is jealous and blocks a man''s future. It''s not good, it''s not good. "


    "The man''s wife is probably a peasant girl who can''t get on the stage. What do you know? It''s about the man''s future. Why should we stop it? As a man, he should take this responsibility and just walk away. What kind of man is he? If I see him, I have to pull him to the stone mansion. "


    Most of the men who say these words are virtuous. They think it''s most normal to enjoy the happiness of all. However, it''s a fool who refuses this good marriage.


    Some people are even more moved by Shi Xiaojing''s infatuation, and most women say that Xue Chuan is a good man, refusing temptation and guarding himself.


    In a word, there are many people and many words.


    These rumors are not only in Shi Xiaojing''s ears, but also in master Shi''s ears.


    He would be drinking tea in the hall. As soon as he heard the news outside, he fell the tea cup on the spot.


    Roar is which don''t open an eye of servant, pass this matter to go out.


    Yesterday, he specially explained this matter, let all the servants keep their mouths shut, even if it turned over.


    Which servant is so bold that he dares to chew his tongue.


    The more master Shi thinks about it, the more upset he gets. He runs to Shi Xiaojing''s boudoir to persuade him: "Xiaojing, you''d better not go out these days. If you hear any gossip outside, don''t care too much. If your mouth grows on others, we''ll live our own life."


    After that, master Shi was anxious to turn around beside her, wandering back and forth.


    Shi Xiaojing sits upright like nobody, playing with the tea cup, curling up her eyelashes, and her beautiful eyes are like a clear spring.


    Looking at the impatient master Shi, he stirred up a smile: "Dad, that''s what the common people said. Naturally, the daughter will not care about it, and dad will not worry about it. It all depends on the will of heaven, and the daughter will not force it."


    But she added in her heart that it was man-made.


    Master Shi can''t breathe a sigh of relief after hearing this. How important is the reputation of this girl''s family? If it''s bad spread by these people, how can he get married in the future?


    All blame that Xue Chuan. If he agrees, there will be nothing. Shi Fu doesn''t think he has a wife. As a result, he still takes Qiao and pretends to be high. It''s really eye opening.


    These ordinary people talk about it when they have nothing to do. Now not only Xue Chuan is scolded for being merciless, but also Shi Xiaojing''s reputation is affected. Is this a loss to both sides?


    "My daughter, my father is also responsible for this. I should go to inquire about Xue Chuan first, otherwise I won''t let you fool around. But I didn''t expect that there were people who didn''t want to climb up and get the benefits. He pretends to be a high-ranking man. How can he get along in Qingshui town in the future? " Master Shi loves his daughter and scolds Xue Chuan.


    Shi Xiaojing a pair of indifferent appearance: "father, all blame daughter not good, let you worry about.". Xue Chuan is the one I want to marry. Maybe he can''t accept it for a while. He chooses to leave, which shows that he attaches great importance to love and righteousness. If he comes back, my daughter will let bygones be bygones. "


    She sent someone to inquire. Xue Chuan hasn''t returned to the village for three days. There must be a gap between her and Zhang Man''er. This is a good time for her to take advantage of the opportunity. She must not miss it. Happiness depends on her own efforts.


    As for Xue Chuan''s whereabouts, she has sent someone out to look for him. What they don''t know is that this is tantamount to protecting Xue Chuan in disguise. Those who secretly follow him and want to attack him can''t find a chance.


    Master Shi''s face changed, and he said, "Xiaojing, how can you help him talk now?"


    Shi Xiaojing''s voice is soft: "Dad, I just don''t want to be reconciled. I want to have the last fight. I''ve sent someone to find Xue Chuan. If he is willing to come back to explain in three days, and is willing to be the son-in-law of the Shi family, I can let bygones be bygones. If he doesn''t come, I''ll give up completely."


    She wants to use rumors to force Xue Chuan out. She wants to ask in person what''s wrong with her. He can''t accept it. She can change it.


    Master Shi has been angry in his heart. Shi Xiaojing''s proposal makes his anger burn more vigorously.


    This girl is usually smart and capable, and she is proficient in poetry, poetry and Fu. How can she meet Xue Chuan? She is bewildered.


    He is optimistic about Xue Chuan and wants him to stay in the martial arts school for a long time, but he doesn''t appreciate it at all. Why do the Shi family want to stick it?


    "Xiaojing, you''re crazy. You don''t give up. If he was willing to come back, why did he leave at the beginning? Don''t you think it''s big enough to lose face? "


    Shi Xiaojing put down his tea cup, lifted his dress, and knelt down on the ground, pulling master Shi''s sleeve. His voice sobbed: "Dad, please, let me be willful this time. I want to bet that if Xue Chuan still refuses to marry me, my daughter''s future marriage will be at the disposal of my parents."


    "You really piss me off." Master Shi was surprised and his eyes were as big as a bell.


    I didn''t expect that she was infatuated to this extent, but if she did, her reputation would be ruined. Who would dare to marry her in the future?


    "Dad, I''ve listened to you since I was a child, but please let me be willful this time. This is the only man I''ve ever loved. I must fight for one. If dad doesn''t agree, I won''t get up." At this moment, Shi Xiaojing is very humble in order to get her lover.


    "Ah..." master Shi walked away with an ugly face, leaving no superfluous words.


    This stubborn girl can''t listen to the advice any more. She will die only when she falls.


    Shi Xiaojing is a person with a clear mind. She knows in an instant that her father doesn''t want to take care of her. She has more energy to fight.


    The news of Shifu not only spread all over Qingshui Town, but even Hedong Village was boiling like boiling water.


    At this time, the village road side.


    "Well, have you heard? The third member of the Xue family hasn''t returned to the village for several days. "


    "I have a cousin who works in that martial arts school. It''s said that Xue Chuan is going to marry the daughter of the town."


    "No, what about that vine? How can Xue Chuan do this? "


    "What''s the matter? Every man with ability has three wives and four concubines. Xue Chuan is really lucky. He even takes a fancy to the thousands of gold in the town. This can be said to be a great success. "


    "Yes, no matter how capable this vine is or how beautiful it is, it can''t compare with the girls in the town."


    Only one day, however, Xue Chuan''s story spread all over Qiaotou village. Some people envied him, some envied him, and others slandered him.

 Chapter 400

    Yang Kexin is about to go to Xue''s new house. When he hears that these village women are going to the river with their washing basins, they are all talking about it.


    The more they talk, the more ugly they are. They say that Zhang Man''er is not a woman and often shows up in public. No matter how much money he earns, he is a cheap businessman. Now Xue Chuan is going to marry someone else. What''s the use if he can''t control his husband.


    Yang Kexin also knows that Xue Chuan hasn''t been home for several days, but he is surprised to hear the news.


    She knows little about what happened, but she can''t see others slander Zhang Man''er.


    Yang Kexin, who had always been timid, didn''t know where he had the courage. He ran forward with his skirt and said to the women, "what are you talking nonsense about? Who''s cheap? Who''s going to marry the daughter of the town? You''re chewing your tongue. Be careful of retribution. "


    The two village women put the washing basin on the floor, crossed their waist and scolded Yang Kexin: "the fourth daughter-in-law of the Xue family, you are still covered in your bones. Now it''s spread in the town. No wonder I haven''t seen Xue Chuan coming in and out these days. He''s probably going to be the son-in-law of the town, and the village won''t come back. "


    "That is, if I were Xue Chuan, I would not want this vine. I would circle around the workshop every day, and I would not care about my husband. It''s been half a year since I got married, and I haven''t opened a branch for the Xue family. Daren Qing is a hen who can''t lay eggs. What''s the use of earning more money? "


    These village women were all the people who wanted to enter the workshop but were not selected. Now they have caught Zhang Man''er''s pain, and they still don''t trample people to death.


    "You''re not allowed to say that, third sister-in-law. Third brother is not like that. You''re not allowed to talk nonsense." Yang Kexin is a gentle woman. She can''t scold, and she can''t play shrewd. But she can''t defend Zhang Man''er, so she can''t defend herself here.


    But how could she resist the three women''s mouths, and soon she was drowned in the spittle.


    "What''s not like that? We don''t talk nonsense. It''s all over the town. You''re still fooling around."


    "That is, don''t wait for Xue Chuan to be a son-in-law, you''ll know later."


    "It''s not like that. You talk nonsense. If you break up other people''s marriage, you will be punished." Yang Kexin even scolds people with tenderness. He can''t hurt anyone except himself.


    "Hey, I said old Xue''s fourth daughter-in-law. We''re talking about Zhang Man''er. Why are you so excited? Oh, I see. You are pitying each other for the same disease. Before, Xue Yang was also favored by the Wang family and wanted to be a son-in-law. "


    "Ah, what''s the matter with the Xue family? This man can live on his skin. If he is willing to be a door-to-door son-in-law, he will have nothing to worry about


    These words are too harsh, because men are superior to women. If a girl marries a good family, the whole village will envy her.


    But if the boys become the door-to-door son-in-law, they will be looked down upon and stabbed at the spine.


    They are making a lot of noise at the entrance of the village. Zhang Man''er''s house is at the entrance of the village. Naturally, they can hear the movement here.


    When she came out to have a look, she saw three women besieging Yang Kexin, who was about to cry.


    After listening to a few words, I got to know the whole story.


    I haven''t seen Xue Chuan for three days. She was shocked to hear that he was going to marry Shi''s daughter.


    Zhang Man''er had a wave in his heart, one wave didn''t level, the other wave rose again.


    There are two voices fighting in my mind. One voice says that I believe him. There must be trouble and secret in it.


    Another voice said it was true. Xue Chuan was going to marry someone else.


    If it''s time to share her feelings with others, Zhang Man''er would rather cut off her feelings in pain than share them with others.


    She can''t stand Xue Chuan''s kindness to another woman. She will be jealous and crazy.


    This is a matter between their husband and wife. Why do these villagers talk three times and four times here, and still scold Yang Kexin? What''s the matter?


    How can Yang Kexin, a gentle little sheep, be the opponent of these shrews?


    "Well, what''s the matter? How can you fight with these aunts?" Zhang Man''er''s clear voice fell, just like a small stone falling into the lake, rippling.


    These village women who bully Yang Kexin are not very good-looking, but they are neat in clothes, with beautiful hair bun and silver hairpin. They are only in their twenties.


    Although not young, but must not be called old, but Zhang Man''er is called aunt, which makes several people have anger in their hearts.


    Several people looked up angrily, and saw that Zhang Man''er was wearing a dress embroidered with magnolia, with a lake green skirt under it, and a belt around her waist. She was as thin as a willow. She came in the clear morning light.


    The posture of walking is elegant and beautiful. She wears a bun on her head, and the extra 3000 hairs fall down.


    Skin white as snow, black eyes pure as spring, delicate nose, cherry like lips, small palm face, no powder.


    Her beauty is so abrupt that it seems out of place in this village. If the scene changes to the town, it will match.


    This aura, this appearance, can completely crush those gold.


    Yang Kexin''s ears are soft. He obviously believes those village women''s words. Looking at such a beautiful Zhang Man''er, he secretly feels aggrieved for her.


    Such a good daughter-in-law, such a capable third sister-in-law, how can the third brother marry another woman?


    "Say, you just said it was very happy. Why didn''t you say it?" Zhang Man''er paced in front of them, like a fierce wind.


    Looking at these village women, they were embarrassed and asked with eyebrows.


    She is a famous little pepper in the village. When several village women who just talked about her enthusiasm saw Zhang Man''er appear, they immediately fell on the ground with the eggplant beaten by frost.


    I''m kidding. This is the richest man in the village. If she doesn''t like you, she can invite a few thugs to hit people.


    Most of the village women dare not fight against Zhang Man''er. Another village woman, who is a little more courageous, said, "Xue''s daughter-in-law, don''t use money to oppress others. We just talked about it. No matter how capable you are, no matter how much money you earn, you can''t keep a man''s heart. This is your failure. Isn''t our woman''s family a place where husband teaches children? It''s not as polite as you are. I''ll fight like a man... "


    "Yes? Is it improper for women to earn money? Didn''t you lick your face and want to enter the workshop? " Zhang Man''er squinted and asked coldly.


    Once there is a job to earn money, these village women are not eager to enter the workshop. Now they say that it''s not polite for women to earn money, and that they can say all the bad things about co-operation.


    "Then we didn''t go in? At that time, it was also a mystery. " The village woman said disdainfully and helped the silver hairpin on her bun by the way.

 Chapter 401

    "Yes? At first, my workshop was short of people, but now you don''t want to, so forget it. " Zhang Man''er takes a funny look at them, and then he sees these people who are at the helm of the wind, and the style of painting immediately changes.


    "Xue''s daughter-in-law, you need more people in the workshop. Please recruit me. I''m very capable."


    "Yes, we were just joking with you? Now who in the village doesn''t respect you? He says that you are handsome, smart and can earn money. Xue Chuan is blind. He has two hearts. "


    Looking at these people''s faces, Zhang Man''er could not help humming: "I don''t know if Xue Chuan is blind, but I''m not blind. How can I let you gossipy women into the workshop? I have nothing to do all day. I chew my tongue and destroy the atmosphere of the workshop. What can I do?"


    "You..." the young woman''s face was livid with anger. It turned out that Zhang Man''er was just playing with her, which made them white excited: "Zhang Man''er, you bitch, you framed us. How long can you open that broken workshop? I Pooh. "


    "How long do you drive and how much do you earn? You''re a wicked person, you deserve to be poor all your life. " Zhang Man''er makes a face at them. He''s so angry that he''s not worth his life.


    Wait for them to be angry of straight not to rise waist, pull Yang Ke Xin to swagger from their in front of.


    When passing them, Zhang Man''er pretended to bump them on the shoulder.


    It''s so much fun to hear them pumping.


    Zhang Man''er pulls Yang Kexin into the yard and closes the gate. He can''t help but smile.


    "Third sister-in-law." See her smile for a long time, tears are laughing out, Yang Kexin some worried looking at her.


    "I''m fine." Zhang Man''er holds the door.


    "Third sister-in-law, did you hear what they said? Don''t think too much. Third brother is not like this. Let''s go to him and ask. Maybe these are rumors? " Yang Kexin pursed his lips and advised him.


    She had no idea what had happened.


    "Well, don''t worry about these things. You should grind the rouge quickly. The shop will be repaired in a few days. It will be ready for sale then." Zhang Man''er digs off the topic as if nothing had happened, but he feels uneasy.


    If Xue Chuan doesn''t come back, she has to ask in the town.


    Watching Yang Kexin take out fresh petals picked in the morning from the room, she will grind Rouge at the stone table.


    Zhang Man''er wants to go to the town soon, so he wants to go to the workshop to explain.


    Who knows, just entered the workshop, these working village women are also on the discussion.


    "Is Xue Chuan really going to marry Shi''s daughter? It''s said that Miss Shi is a famous beauty in the town. Many people broke the threshold without mentioning their relatives, but let Xue Chuan get the moon first. "


    "It''s not that kind of beauty. Where can a bloody man stand? I heard that in the Shi family''s martial arts contest, Xue Chuan won the first place after several punches and breathes. Tell me, in order to marry this daughter, I dare to fight for my life. "


    "But no, is that right? Although Xue Chuan is a mountain dweller, he is tall, handsome and outstanding. He is lucky enough to be favored by thousands of people in the town. "


    "That''s not true. When Xue Chuan was not married before, there were many little girls in the village who liked him? But what about the owner? She is so capable, so strong, can you accept it? But if you think about it, there''s nothing wrong with two women serving a husband together. "


    The whole village and the workshop have been talking about this for a long time. Zhang Man''er, like nobody, shakes around the workshop and tells Aunt Wang.


    Zhang Dahai is not in the workshop. He should have delivered the goods.


    The rouge shop will open in a few days. She will deal with her private affairs these days.


    After she left, the village women in the workshop covered their hearts and jumped. When did the owner come in, and how many words did she hear?


    Forget it, don''t talk about it. If you lose this job, it won''t be worthwhile.


    In the huge yard, Yang Kexin is grinding rouge, and Zhang Man''er is sizing clothes in the laundry pool.


    She can wash her clothes by herself very quickly. She hasn''t helped Xue Chuan wash his clothes for several days. He hasn''t come back for three days, but it makes her feel like she hasn''t come back for a long time.


    She gazed at the well water and lost her mind. Her plump face was like a flower without water because of insomnia and anxiety.


    "Third sister-in-law, what''s the matter with you?" Yang Kexin sees her staring at the well in a daze. I''m afraid that she''ll just


    "I''m fine. I want to go to town. Here''s the key to my home. Take it. I may not come back these days." Zhang Man''er pulled the clothes hanging on the bamboo pole, and then went back to the house to simply pack up the burden.


    She can''t wait to die. She''s going to ask Xue Chuan.


    This time, she didn''t want to get angry and calmly asked for an answer.


    "Third sister-in-law, are you going to find third brother? Do you need our help?" Yang Kexin is a little worried.


    Her expression is very esoteric, people can''t see her mind, people can''t help following panic.


    "Don''t worry, Kexin. I''m fine. I''ll give you the rouge. You must stock up more." Zhang Man''er patted her on the shoulder and gave her the responsibility.


    "Third sister-in-law, don''t worry. I''ll take care of this. I''ll work hard. You should be careful when you go to town." Yang Ke''s heart sent her out, and his brows were full of sadness, and he was a little worried.


    "Don''t worry. I''ve been walking in the town for hundreds of times. It''s OK. Then work hard and I''ll go." Zhang Man''er smiles brightly and helps the burden on his shoulder.


    Her burden is very simple, she brought a change of clothes.


    Anyway, it''s in the town, Xue Yu is there, and the shop is also there. It''s very convenient for her to ask for anything. She doesn''t go far away, so she goes to battle light.


    Zhang Man''er is walking on a small dirt road. The villagers who pass by look at her with sympathy, strangeness and schadenfreude.


    "Man''er, where are you going with the baggage? I''ve just heard from the villagers that you''ve been wronged about Xue Chuan. I support you to go to the Shi Family in the town and have a good talk. Even if you agree to let her in, you''ll have to put on enough airs. You can''t be underestimated. " Liu''s daughter-in-law pulled her aside and tried to persuade her.


    Zhang Man''er felt nervous and said with an embarrassed smile: "thank you for your concern. The workshop is not busy these days. If you want to rest at home for a few days, that''s OK."


    Liu''s daughter-in-law has just given birth to a baby, so it''s not convenient to ask for a baby.


    Most of them are Liu''s mother-in-law who takes a baby around the village. As long as the child is hungry, he will be sent to the workshop to be nursed by Liu''s daughter-in-law.


    Even though she was so busy, she insisted on working in the workshop just for this livelihood.


    Being a mother is strong. Zhang Man''er sometimes admires her.

 Chapter 402

    Liu''s daughter-in-law said, "it''s a blessing for us to meet a good host like you."


    Then he sighed deeply: "Man''er, if Xue Chuan really wants to marry the daughter-in-law of the town, it''s not a big deal. You just need to take the position of the eldest daughter-in-law."


    Zhang Man''er''s eyes widened. How can these women''s hearts become bigger and bigger one by one? It''s as common for her husband to say that today''s weather is very good.


    "This..."


    "What is this? In fact, it''s nothing to think about? Man, how can you like you all your life? Which man doesn''t want to have three wives and four concubines? Only mud legged men like us, who have no money, no ability and no power, will guard a daughter-in-law. If you think about it, it''s normal for a man with ability to have more than one woman. You can''t think of it. If you don''t want others to be Miss Qianjin, you''ll give up your wife''s position. "


    Liu''s daughter-in-law can treat Zhang Man''er as a bosom sister, which is why she has said so much.


    "You... Why are you so tolerant?" Zhang Man''er bit her lip and asked, she can''t do it.


    She is not a native of the ancients, can not accept.


    Although modern marriage is monogamous, many rich and powerful people still raise their junior three and senior four, but they are not recognized.


    In ancient times, these three and four can be married into the family.


    To put it bluntly, all these are men''s bad habits.


    But Zhang Man''er''s pure love is that she can''t tolerate sand in her eyes. If the other party can''t be the only one, she would rather bear to give up her love.


    "We women don''t do everything for our men. If you are generous, men will hurt you more. If you make trouble, it won''t change the situation. If you don''t, it will make him unhappy. Then it will be cheaper for Miss Shi."


    Zhang Man''er''s face is getting paler and paler, and his ears are buzzing like a little bee.


    She said goodbye to Liu''s daughter-in-law and moved slowly as if she had been leaded.


    As soon as I arrived at the entrance of the village, I saw a stir ahead. Several officials surrounded a carriage and drove slowly towards this side. With the sound of firecrackers all the way, the officials at the front beat gongs and drums, and passed by Hedong Village with great momentum.


    The village women around the entrance of the village are even more noisy.


    Later, people crowded in to see the excitement. They didn''t know what was going on, so they grabbed a man and asked, "what''s the matter? How did this group of officers go to Datian village? They played gongs and drums and set off firecrackers all the way. What happened


    An old lady yelled: "ah, you don''t know. There''s a master in Datian village. It''s really a good day for our ancestors? It''s glorious. "


    There''s a whole lot of people from all over the country. It''s so rare that even a scholar can''t be sought after.


    All these are inferior, only reading high is true.


    Some people do not understand the question: "master Ju Ren, which scholar was admitted?"


    At this time, the old lady saw Zhang Man''er, with sympathy in her eyes, and said in a low voice, "Hey, there''s another scholar. Isn''t there only one scholar in Datian village? Some people have a bad life. If they haven''t been divorced before, they will be the official wife. If I marry the Xue family, my husband will marry another woman... "


    In this way, everyone knows that it''s Liu Xiucai who retired from Zhang Man''er''s marriage. The villagers look at Zhang Man''er with strange eyes.


    Looking at the far away carriage, Zhang Man''er takes back her eyes. She is not surprised that Liu Ziwen can win the exam.


    Liu Ziwen''s snobbery and character aside, his knowledge is really good, but what about that?


    What about high school? This is the first step. Is the future easy?


    Liu Ziwen also knew that it was hard to go, so he climbed the Yamen in advance.


    Qingshui town at the moment


    In the yamen, it can be said that firecrackers crackled and there was a burst of excitement.


    Ning Xueyan listens to the success report from the servant girl, smiles like a blooming flower, dazzling: "really, Ziwen is in the top three, I really didn''t read the wrong person."


    Small chrysanthemum also followed a face happy way, their young lady finally keep cloud open see month bright.


    At the beginning, the master said that as long as Liu Ziwen got married, he would hold a wedding for them immediately. Even the day had been chosen. It seems that good things are coming to Miss Liu, and the house will be lively.


    Xiaoju beamed and said: "Miss, this is a big happy event. My uncle has won the whole family, and miss is going to get married. Both the master and the wife are very happy. They want to prepare a dowry for you."


    Ning Xueyan thinks that she is waiting for such a day. Now, she can be proud.


    At the beginning, she was engaged to Liu Ziwen, but many people laughed at her, saying that she had a bad eye for a poor scholar.


    It''s said that there''s no such thing as a good candidate for an official title. She can win at will. However, she is fascinated by Liu Ziwen''s talent and thinks that he is different and can become a great weapon.


    Now it turns out, isn''t it?


    "Xiaoju, do you know what day your parents chose?" Ning Xueyan pulls the silk handkerchief in the hand and asks nervously.


    She really can''t wait to marry Liu Ziwen. She just wants to see him every day and make love with him.


    Little chrysanthemum covered her lips and said with a smile, "don''t worry, miss. Madam said that she has already let the people in the house prepare. It doesn''t take ten days and a half months to get married."


    Ten days and a half months, that day will pass in a flash.


    Ning Xueyan listened to this words, the cheek floats red cloud, Jiao angry small servant girl one eye way: "say what? Who''s in a hurry, I''m not? "


    This words she is to say on the mouth, that Zhang man son with thorn General of horizontal in her heart, let her not steady.


    Only when I marry Liu Ziwen, my heart will be stable.


    "Miss, I''m in a hurry." Xiaoju is busy joking. When Ning Xueyan is in a good mood, she can joke with the next people. It doesn''t hurt.


    "Well, you make fun of me and see if I don''t hit you."


    "Miss, I''m wrong." Small chrysanthemum giggles, which has a little flustered appearance on the face.


    The master and the servant are chasing each other in the room. It''s very busy.


    At the moment, there was a movement outside the hospital. With the salute of the servant girl Xiaohua: "Hello, madam."


    Ning Xueyan knew that it was her mother who was coming. She busily arranged her dress and carried a graceful look of a lady from a big family. She moved her lotus steps gently and went out to greet her: "mother, my daughter, please say hello to you. How did you come?"


    As she said, she welcomed Mrs. Ning into the door and looked at her mother''s face. She didn''t come for her marriage, did she?


    Think of this, Ning Xueyan incomparably shy, set off a face more and more red Yanyan, really is a person than flower Jiao.


    Mrs. Ning looked at her beautiful daughter, took her hand and sat on the chair. The more she looked at her daughter, the more beautiful she felt. No one could match her.


    Such a good girl, married to Liu Ziwen, really cheap that poor boy.

 Chapter 403

    However, thinking about Liu Ziwen''s success, he was not only successful in the examination, but also the top three. In this way, his future is still boundless.


    "Girl, have you heard that this essay has passed the examination? I''m here to congratulate you today. I''ve got another big thing to discuss with you. " Mrs. Ning sat on the seat, and immediately a servant girl took a cup of tea.


    Ning Xueyan had guessed that it was the marriage, and she hung her head more and more like a shy rose.


    Pretending not to know: "Niang, what''s the matter?"


    With a gentle smile, Mrs. Ning looks at her daughter. She wears an apricot dress and wears a delicate bun. A peony gold hairpin is inserted in the bun, which is fragrant and national.


    The window in the room is open, just a touch of bright sunshine sprinkles on Ning Xueyan, plating a layer of golden light on her whole body.


    The pearls on the bun are shining with dazzling light. Under the sun''s embellishment, they are printed on the delicate face, which amazes Mrs. Ning.


    She was born beautiful. Although she is over 40, her charm still exists. In addition, she always pays attention to childbearing, just like a young woman in her twenties. Ning Xueyan inherits her beauty.


    Mrs. Ning''s face was full of a loving smile: "Xueyan, this Liu Ziwen has been elected, so the marriage that was agreed before will be held, a double happiness."


    The dowry is being prepared, and the days have been chosen.


    "Mother, will you get married in ten days? So fast? " Although the little servant girl passed with her ahead of time, she still had a different feeling when she heard it from her mother at this moment.


    Ning Xueyan couldn''t help but feel happy. She thought it would take half a month at the fastest. But her mother had ordered her servants to prepare.


    This happiness comes too suddenly, let her like foot in cotton pile, even body shape become light up, like a wave of sleeve can float up.


    She has been pleased with Liu Ziwen for a long time, and originally wanted to marry him, but her parents would say that, and wait until they are elected.


    She has been looking forward to this day, but she didn''t expect it to come soon.


    Mrs. Ning looked at the posture of her little daughter''s house, and looked even more coy. Her beautiful face hung with a smile and said, "yes, ten days later, your father has bought you a house in the town, which is near the Yamen. When you have your own new home, you should come to the Yamen frequently."


    Ningxueyan heart is a joy, did not expect parents are ready, unexpectedly also bought a house for her.


    Also, how could she possibly live in the tattered place of Datian village with such a noble identity.


    "Niang, you are very kind to your daughter. Now the wedding date has been set. My daughter really can''t bear you."


    Although the wedding is a little hasty, fortunately, there are so many people in the house, and it''s very quick to prepare, but it''s said that she''s going to marry soon. Ning Xueyan is reluctant to give up her parents.


    Ning''s wife patted Ning Xueyan''s hand, and she had the same Phoenix eyes. She said with a smile: "silly daughter, if there''s anything you don''t want to give up, even if you get married, it''s close to the house. You can come at any time. After you get married, Ziwen will continue to study and strive for the examination in high school."


    Her son-in-law''s ambition is a comfort to her.


    The master is just a small sesame official in Qingshui town. In order to have a better career for his family, his son has been sent to the capital school.


    So painstakingly cultivate the eldest son, is to hope that the family famous senior officials, let Ning family future career more smoothly.


    Now one more Liu Ziwen is more hope for the Ning family.


    "Niang, Ziwen is a talented person, and he works hard. He will certainly have a bright future. It''s not a waste of his parents'' hard work and cultivation." Ning Xueyan said with a smile.


    When she first saw Liu Ziwen, she felt that this person was different, so she had to make a lifelong decision with him. Time will prove that her choice is right.


    ¡­¡­


    An hour later, Zhang Man''er arrived at the town.


    Instead of going to Xueji shop, she went directly to Beidou martial arts school in Beijie street and knocked on the hidden vermilion door.


    The guy who came out to open the door was the same one last time. After a meeting, he obviously recognized Zhang Man''er this time. He covered his mouth in surprise and said, "you, are you Xue Chuan''s daughter-in-law?"


    "Yes, this little brother, I''m looking for Xue Chuan. Please let me know." Zhang Man''er said politely.


    When the door was opened, how did she feel that the atmosphere of the martial arts school had changed? In the past, the door of the martial arts school was open, but now it is so strict to enter and leave?


    The guy looked at Zhang Man''er strangely. Without saying a word, he immediately closed the door.


    Zhang Man''er was in a hurry. Half of his foot had already stepped in. As he closed the door, he got stuck there: "man, what''s the matter? I''m looking for you master Xue?"


    In the past, when Xue Chuan''s name was mentioned, these people all looked at her with respect. Why didn''t they play according to common sense this time?


    What happened? It''s really puzzling.


    "We don''t have a master surnamed Xue here. Please go back." The man said with no expression, he would close the door, no matter whether Zhang Man''er''s foot was still stuck in the door, so closing the wooden door would hurt her.


    When Zhang Man''er saw that the situation was not right, he pushed the door with all his strength and rushed in while the man was staggering.


    "Teacher''s mother..." accompanied by a man''s exclamation, a thin man stopped her.


    This man is no other than Xiao Jiu, Xue Chuan''s proud disciple.


    Seeing him, Zhang Man''er seems to have met a savior, and even looks a little excited.


    "Xiao Jiu is you. Let me talk to you."


    In front of a man shouting to catch people, Zhang Man''er takes Xiaojiu to hide in a rockery.


    Around the silence, there are small waterfalls splashing with water, came the sound of water.


    Xiaojiu looks at the teacher''s mother who is carrying the burden. She looks fearless in the face of danger. She seems to have broken into the door directly. She is really brave.


    Recently, the martial arts school has been strict with the door, and strangers can''t get in. She has a good ability and just came in.


    "Teacher''s mother, why are you here? The gatekeeper won''t let you in, will he Small nine low voice, tentatively ask a way.


    Now Xue Chuan is a taboo word in the whole martial arts school. This Man''er must have mentioned Xue Chuan''s name.


    Who dares to say in front of the master that the reward is no longer needed, the monthly salary is no longer needed, and Miss Shi is no longer married, so she left on the spot.


    That''s more than three hundred taels of silver. That''s Miss Shi with both talent and appearance.


    Xue Chuan said that if she didn''t want it, she would not. She was really smart and neat, but she offended the Shi family.


    Now this Man''er still dares to come to the door. Isn''t it that the sheep enters the tiger''s mouth?


    "Xiaojiu, what happened to your martial arts school? What about Xue Chuan? Let him out. I want to see him Now there are only two people. Zhang Man''er doesn''t talk roundly, with a serious look and a little anger between his words.

 Chapter 404

    If in the past, see Zhang Man''er, small nine will smile.


    But this will see her look slightly changed, and her face also became a group: "teacher''s mother, master Xue, he is not in the martial arts school. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. You''d better go now."


    After that, he also wondered that Xue Chuan had refused the marriage for Zhang Man''er''s sake. How could his mother not know where Xue Chuan was going? I went to the martial arts school to inquire about the situation. What happened between them?


    Take a close look at Zhang Man''er''s beautiful face. Compared with a few days ago, he has lost a lot of weight. There is a thick shadow under his eyelashes. It seems that he didn''t sleep well these days.


    "Xue Chuan is not in the martial arts school. Did he go to other towns to help?" Zhang Man''er looked at him in a hurry, puzzled.


    It seems that Xue Chuan didn''t lie. He went to other towns to help.


    But, how do you feel there is something strange in it?


    Just as her cloud comes and fog goes, small nine tiny eyes twinkle, next words, directly startle her chin.


    "You don''t know anything, ma''am? It''s spread all over the town. Shifu won the place of martial arts competition, but he refused to marry Shi Xiaojing. What''s Shi''s family saying? He said he was irresponsible. If he didn''t come back to get married in three days, the stone family would make him unable to stay in Qingshui town. "


    Zhang Man''er''s mind is confused with a mass of paste. It seems that he is blocked by clouds. He can''t see what''s going on?


    Too many doubts, too many unreasonable places, in her heart around a knot, let her how also can''t solve.


    But when she heard what Xiao Jiu said, she was not only surprised but also excited: "what do you say? You mean, Xue Chuan doesn''t want to marry Shi Xiaojing."


    At this moment, Zhang Man''er''s mind is full of waves. These days, the problem of depressing her mood seems to disappear in an instant.


    She only came here after listening to the comments of the village. She had heard a little about the twists and turns in the middle.


    Even small nine said these words, she did not feel very shocked.


    "Yes, ma''am, it seems that you are the only one in Shifu''s heart. He said that he had a wife and would not marry any more women. Shi promised him so many benefits, he was indifferent. If you can''t resign, you''ll leave the martial arts school without asking for anything. "


    Xiaojiu''s words make Zhang Man''er cry with joy. This is Xue Chuan she knows, and this is the man she loves.


    He''s not like that. He''s not.


    "OK, Xiao Jiu, I see. Thank you." As long as Xue Chuan did not betray her, then all the difficulties are not a problem.


    Zhang Man''er''s face had been cloudy for several days, and it finally cleared up.


    "Teacher''s mother, you go quickly, let the people of the Shi family see it later, it will be troublesome." Small nine stretch neck, left see right see, a face flustered Zhang way.


    Zhang Man''er understood what he meant. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. He helped the burden on his shoulder, walked out of the rockery, and went to the door.


    Embroidered shoes on the bluestone Road, there is no sound, silent.


    "Come on, arrest this woman for me." Just as Zhang Man''er''s hand was about to touch the wooden door, and he was about to go out, there was a sound behind him like a yellow warbler crowing in the valley.


    Stepping on the lotus step, surrounded by a group of servants, is Shi Xiaojing, the second miss of the Shi family.


    Her good-looking eyes flashed a trace of cold, staring at Zhang Man''er, with light floating.


    It''s really an eye opener. When she was in a mess and couldn''t help taking Xue Chuan, it was a surprise to send such a fish.


    She immediately thought of a way to make Xue Chuan give in. Those who achieve great things don''t pay attention to trivial matters. She can achieve the desired results without breaking the means.


    As soon as the gatekeeper came to report that Zhang Man''er had entered the martial arts school, Shi Xiaojing asked people to wait at the door.


    At this moment, in her territory, this vine is not allowed to be pinched flat and poked round by her.


    Zhang Man''er turns around and looks at Shi Xiaojing. She''s full of unwilling eyes, which seem to tear her apart.


    It''s funny to think about other people''s prime minister. It''s so justifiable.


    Zhang Man''er chuckled and pointed to the servants who surrounded her with sticks: "what are you going to do? Is there any royal law


    Why and why?


    Seeing that Zhang Man''er was full of spirit, those servants were just like master Xue. Maybe they had Kung Fu, so they were afraid: "Lady Xue, we just want to invite you to stay in our house for a few days."


    Zhang Man''er sneers¡° Is that how you treat your guests? "


    The servant said seriously: "Lady Xue, you are not allowed to enter the martial arts school today. You have to break in. How can it be so easy for you to leave now? Master Xue hasn''t come back yet, and he hasn''t given an explanation. Where do you put your master''s face like this? "


    It''s really better than singing. It''s a bit of a strong marriage. Now in other people''s territory, Zhang Man''er is not too arrogant, but it''s funny to think of Shi Xiaojing''s humble degree.


    She was originally looking for Xue Chuan, but now she is not in the martial arts school. If she is allowed to look for it herself, she may not be able to find it. It''s better to stay here for a few days. Maybe she can see Xue Chuan soon.


    After making up her mind, Zhang Man''er''s posture is natural and unrestrained¡° It turns out that Miss Shi is so hospitable. Since I''m invited to stay, I''ll stay and enjoy the scenery of the stone mansion. "


    Shi Xiaojing''s eyes narrowed. She didn''t understand that she was angry just now. She turned around and laughed. What plot was she planning?


    Zhang Man''er laughs at her stupefied face and the corner of her mouth. It''s obvious that the other side is taking the heart of a villain to be a gentleman. She strides forward: "Miss Shi, please?"


    Since I can''t escape, I''ll just stay here. I''ll think of a way when I find a chance.


    Zhang Man''er is so careless that Shi Xiaojing can''t see what he''s doing.


    But she wants to rob her man. How can Zhang Man''er not care?


    She is willing to share men with others.


    It''s not impossible. After all, those who know current affairs are Junjie. Shi Xiaojing thinks so, relieves her breath and makes a please gesture to Zhang Man''er.


    Take her through the hall, veranda, stone path, through a vermilion wooden door, the plaque above the wooden door engraved with two gilded characters Shifu, vigorous and powerful.


    There are so many martial arts schools under Shifu, which are famous in the whole Antai city. When you enter Shifu, you will find a unique cave.


    The family is big and the business is big. The mansion is like the royal family. The pavilions and pavilions are the scenery along the way.


    This can''t tempt Xue Chuan and prove that he is really a good man. Zhang Man''er can''t help but feel gratified when he thinks about it.

 Chapter 405

    Shi Xiaojing takes Zhang Man''er through the corridor, rockery, flowing water, pavilion and lake to a very remote courtyard.


    Pushing open the dusty gate is like walking into another desolate world. The fallen leaves on the ground seem to be overstocked for a long time, forming a thick yellow blanket.


    When a door was pushed open, the dust and cobwebs were hanging between the beams.


    Shi Xiaojing covered her nose with a handkerchief and said, "come on, clean this room. My sister has lived here these days."


    Ostensibly entertaining guests, but actually house arrest.


    In such remote places, people can''t find it except the people in Shifu.


    "Yes, miss two." After several servants got the order, they carried out a simple division of labor, sweeping the floor and wiping the table, and soon worked hard to clean them.


    Zhang Man''er looked at the desolate courtyard casually, as if it had been covered by the stone family for a long time.


    "Shi Xiaojing, is that how you treat guests?"


    Stone house so many pavilions, let her live in a remote and dilapidated room, why?


    Even the elder sister can''t wait to call up, she is so sure to marry Xue Chuan, can enter Xue''s gate?


    Looking at her like this, she seems to be trying to force Xue Chuan to achieve her shameless goal.


    Shi Xiaojing looked at her face changing, angry, sad, puzzled, silk handkerchief covered his face, covered the corners of his mouth and said with a smile: "sister, don''t worry, this courtyard is good, clean it up well, you can live in it."


    With her here, I don''t believe Xue Chuan won''t fall into the trap. As long as he is willing to get married, she and Zhang Man''er are equal and live in harmony. Isn''t everyone happy?


    If he refuses, don''t blame her for being cruel. She will kill Zhang Man''er.


    She would like to see how important it is for Xue Chuan to get married?


    If Zhang Man''er can figure it out these two days and is willing to take the initiative to make friends with her, it''s best.


    Otherwise, don''t blame her.


    The depression of the garden, the coolness of autumn and the falling leaves make Zhang Man''er think a lot.


    She looked at the beautiful and gorgeous Shi Xiaojing and said, "Shi Xiaojing, you really want to marry Xue Chuan. He doesn''t love you at all. Why do you suffer like this? There are thousands of men in the world, and you will find the right one. "


    Seeing that Zhang Man''er didn''t want to pretend and wanted to tear his face, Shi Xiaojing walked around the tree in the courtyard with lotus steps.


    With a smile and a flattering face, he said, "sister, you are so smart that you naturally understand your sister''s mind. You see, Xue Chuan will marry me, and we will soon become a family, but I want you to witness my happiness. "


    She was not sure before. Now with Zhang Man''er in hand, she will marry Xue Chuan as she wishes. When she thinks of the happy days in the future, her mouth is full of happiness.


    Looking at her self deceiving manner, Zhang Man''er thinks she is very sad. She relies on this method to get Xue Chuan: "Shi Xiaojing, you are so pitiful. Such a strong inversion, Xue Chuan loves me, and he won''t marry you."


    Just two people are not still harmonious? At this moment, the sudden change of Zhang Man''er''s painting style made Shi Xiaojing stare at her: "why, Zhang Man''er, you are so selfish. Besides earning a few stinky money, what else can you give Xue Chuan?"


    What she can give Xue Chuan is a future. He is good at martial arts. He has his own experience in this aspect. There is nothing more suitable for Xue Chuan.


    This is his future.


    What''s more, as a famous family, she is willing to let go and call her elder sister. What''s wrong with this Man''er?


    The two people have different attitudes towards their feelings. They are totally different. They can''t say anything. But Zhang Man''er still wants to talk to her and says calmly, "Shi Xiaojing, why do you have to suffer? You can''t force your feelings. The world of two people is just right, and three people are too crowded."


    Shi Xiaojing''s voice became sharp with a sad smile: "Zhang Man''er, what do you know? To put it bluntly, you are selfish. I can give Xue Chuan everything he wants. It''s not like you just want to trap him in a poor valley. You''ve been so mediocre and accomplished nothing all your life. You''ve really ruined him in this way. "


    Xue Chuan is an eagle. He should fly in the sky instead of being confined in a small mountain village.


    It''s really hard to talk to her. Zhang Man''er sees that she is so paranoid about her feelings and almost crazy about Xue Chuan. She feels terrible and pitiful at the same time.


    Why does she think that as long as she is willing to hurt herself, Zhang Man''er will accept her and Xue Chuan will marry her?


    Zhang Man''er paced a few steps in the same place. Looking at Shi Xiaojing''s delicate face, he sighed: "Miss Shi, don''t deceive yourself."


    In order to love humble so far, is not poor is what?


    She is the only one who is singing a one-man show. Xue Chuan and she are independent. Isn''t that self deception?


    This wrong unrequited love makes Shi Xiaojing jealous and narrow-minded, and makes her original face very distorted. Zhang Man''er looks at her at this moment, and then compares herself. She is not ashamed of herself.


    Beautiful face, with a twisted heart, is really poor.


    This is too lethal. Shi Xiaojing seems to have been seriously injured, and her figure regressed a few steps: "Zhang Man''er, what are you talking about? I care about Xue Chuan so much, love him so much, care about his future, and persuade my father to give him the burden of the martial arts school. I''ve given him so much, including my heart, that I deserve his gratitude and love. I''m sure I''ll move him if I deceive myself. "


    I didn''t expect that Shi Xiaojing was so infatuated that even her heart trembled slightly when she heard this.


    If Xue Chuan loves her and is willing to marry her, Zhang Man''er will choose to quit.


    But now it seems that this is not the case. There is no problem between Xue Chuan and her. It is Shi Xiaojing who breaks into their relationship and tries to get a share.


    Xue Chuan is not an object. How can you say that you can divide? As long as their love and heart are still together, Zhang Man''er will not give in.


    Looking at Shi Xiaojing''s eyes, he felt more sympathy: "these are all imposed on him by you. Have you ever asked Xue Chuan what he wants?"


    This kind of love imposed on others is a shackle. In addition to suffocating, there will be no second result if you want to escape.


    Being poked, Shi Xiaojing turned pale and said, "do you know what Xue Chuan wants?"


    Xue Chuan has great ambition and wants to have a vast sky.


    Zhang Man''er''s business is booming. Have you ever cared about Xue Chuan?


    She is so strong, energy is not in Xue Chuan, what qualifications to say her?


    "It''s not too much to say." Seeing that the servants had finished cleaning, the courtyard had a new look, and the environment was not too bad. Zhang Man''er didn''t want to talk to Shi Xiaojing, so he went back to his room to have a rest.


    I haven''t had a good sleep for several days. I''m really tired. Let''s have a good sleep first.

 Chapter 406

    The door of the room is open, and you can see Zhang Man''er, who slowly enters into sleep, in the room where the curtain is flying.


    She had a sweet sleep, a quiet appearance, and even breathing.


    Shi Xiaojing''s face is stiff. She has a big heart. She''s under house arrest. She''s so carefree. She doesn''t know what to do.


    She said she couldn''t get Xue Chuan. Well, she let her see with her own eyes how Xue Chuan married her.


    She didn''t believe it. With her family background, beauty and good manners, she couldn''t capture Xue Chuan''s heart.


    After a long time, everything is possible.


    Shi Xiaojing stares at the wooden door and calls his servants. He tells the town that Zhang Man''er is a guest of Shi Fu and agrees with the marriage.


    Just one afternoon, before the sunset, Xue Chuan appeared.


    Shi Xiaojing is sitting in the pavilion, her jade hand flicking the strings, playing a song about love between men and women.


    She had only heard this song before, but she didn''t feel the lingering and yearning in it. But after playing it all afternoon, she became more and more handy. Her love for Xue Chuan poured out through the music.


    Her love with Xue Chuan is bound to blossom and bear fruit. It''s not like Zhang Man''er''s simple love, bitter face and humble love.


    But the thought of Xue Chuan''s care for Zhang Man''er and her uncompromising attitude made her angry.


    The string suddenly broke, and she felt the sound of footsteps coming. She looked up, fell into a pair of deep eyes, and could no longer extricate herself.


    "Xue Chuan, you are back." Shi Xiaojing''s heart was shocked. After the surprise, he was full of surprise.


    I haven''t seen him for only two days. I miss him so much.


    The thought that he would appear so soon made his heart cool again. Did he care about Zhang Man''er so much?


    When he wanted to hide, she sent so many servants to look for him, but they didn''t know his whereabouts.


    And she just released Zhang Man''er''s news, Xue Chuan can''t wait to come.


    This kind of cognition, let her jealousy of madness, hanging on both sides of the hand can not help tightening.


    Xue Chuan had a cold and unchangeable iceberg face, which was always a cold and light expression.


    Ironically looking at the woman in front of her, her eyebrows are delicate, and her smile and twinkle can captivate many men, but not him.


    "Where is Man''er?" Very common words, but let people feel a cold.


    In a few short hours, Shi Xiaojing has seen Xue Chuan''s attitude. His care for Zhang Man''er makes her jealous and want to burn a fire.


    But good manners, let Shi Xiaojing generous: "sister is a guest in the house, but now is not convenient to see you."


    Now the two are in her hands, and on her site, they do not want to go in, they think out, everything she has the final say, this kind of sense of firmly grasping the overall situation, let Shi Xiaojing heart more silk solid.


    Xue Chuan''s eyes narrowed, and he burst out a chill: "Shi Xiaojing, what do you want to do? What have you done to Man''er? "


    These hurtful words are not embellished, so spit out from his mouth, people feel very harsh, and difficult to accept.


    The thought that Zhang Man''er was the reason why he came so quickly made Shi Xiao gnash his teeth: "Xue Chuan, don''t you know what I want to do? I just want to marry you. "


    When she said this, there was a sense of hoarseness, and her face was filled with gloom.


    This man, after all understand her heart, why do you want her to say so directly?


    "Miss Shi, I made it very clear that I would not marry you." Xue Chuan returned directly, and he didn''t even bother to make excuses.


    Damn Xue Chuan, he can''t even say a nice word. He has to use such a sharp tone to pierce her heart and make her feel miserable.


    "Good. If you''re still so tough, I''ll let someone kill Zhang Man''er now." Shi Xiaojing knows that general rules and regulations can''t restrain him at all, so he has to take Zhang Man''er to suppress him.


    Sure enough, his cold and hard face appeared cracks, just like the thaw of an ice river, and was melted.


    It''s good to see him clench his hands, clearly very angry, but dare not take her.


    Xue Chuan moved his thin lips, and his voice was still cold: "Shi Xiaojing, I mistook you. I thought you were noble, elegant and sacred. Now that you can''t get married, you have to depend on my appearance. It''s comparable to the beauty of snakes and scorpions. "


    This is very hurtful, one side of the maid Qiuyu heard very uncomfortable, straight at Shi Xiaojing, for fear that she can not accept the blow.


    Shi Xiaojing''s face is blue and white. It''s hard for her to be appraised like this. But when her mind settles down, she has other ideas.


    This martial arts contest originally implied that Xue Chuan should be responsible for her when she took the place.


    If he hadn''t been so uncooperative, she wouldn''t have used so many means. All this is due to him. What position does he have to make sarcastic remarks here?


    Thinking of this, I feel a lot better: "whatever you say about me, it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that we will become husband and wife."


    Defeated by her cheekiness, Xue Chuan gasped: "you are really shameless."


    "What if I don''t have a face? It''s you who failed me first. I''m not responsible. What''s wrong with me? " Shi Xiaojing is stubborn.


    Seeing that she confused black and white, Xue Chuan gave her a deep look and recognized her again: "I''ve come back. You can let me out."


    With such a tough attitude, he kept talking about Zhang Man''er, which made Shi Xiaojing feel uncomfortable after drinking a cup of sour vinegar.


    The more he cares, the more she wants to torture Zhang Man''er.


    If he won''t give her a little love, don''t blame her for being cruel.


    She silently for him to pay so much, can''t change back a little sincerity?


    She also inquired about the process of his acquaintance with Zhang Man''er, which is the common matchmaker''s advice. On the wedding day, Zhang Man''er jumped the river for other men and gave him such an embarrassing wedding banquet. How could he tolerate it?


    He can tolerate a woman who is easy-going, but treats her coldly.


    This result makes her extremely unconvinced.


    She is the daughter of Shifu, which can''t compare with Zhang Man''er, why doesn''t he choose himself?


    Shi Xiaojing has never loved anyone, but once she falls in love with someone, she will want to possess the other party, try her best to give everything, and also want the other party''s equivalent response. If the other party doesn''t respond, she will lose her mind and go crazy.


    Her pretty face at the moment, deep and terrible: "if I don''t let go, will I kill her?"


    What can I do for her? It''s just a humble peasant girl. Even if the Yamen wants to trouble her, it''s important to find a servant to make amends?

 Chapter 407

    "If Man''er had any problems, I would not live in the world." Xue Chuan took a tough attitude and expressed his position.


    He only loved her in his heart, and she saved his life. If Zhang Man''er died, he would go with her. Anyway, it''s not bad for him to live so long.


    In addition, with his understanding of Shi Xiaojing, she should not be so vicious. I sincerely hope that she can think clearly, instead of trying so hard.


    Shi Xiaojing''s beautiful little face is a little empty with a smile. The cold Xue Chuan will end her life for a woman. It''s really not like her character.


    Heart suddenly dense pain, eyes shrouded in a layer of fog, into a little bit of tears.


    She no longer dare to be so tough to suppress, to change a soft way, let Xue Chuan accept her.


    The more Xue Chuan cares about Zhang Man''er, the more she hates that woman.


    "Well, I''ll let you see her." A few simple words, like draining the strength of Shi Xiaojing''s whole body, she let go.


    If she is aggressive, Xue Chuan will be more tired of her.


    Zhang Man''er''s life is still firmly in her hands. In her territory, I don''t believe they can play any tricks.


    Shi Xiaojing suddenly let go, let Xue Chuan eyebrow tiny can''t smell of wrinkle.


    Why did she suddenly change her mind? Did you think of other vicious moves?


    I''d better see my daughter-in-law first. If I don''t explain the misunderstanding these days, I''m afraid it''s a shadow in Zhang Man''er''s heart. If Shi Xiaojing uses this to alienate their husband and wife''s feelings for a long time, then he really can''t tell.


    He didn''t know whether Zhang Man''er had guessed what he was suffering from, or whether he believed that he always loved her and never changed his mind.


    Xue Chuan''s eyes were deep, his thin lips closed and his voice was cold: "Xiaojing, after I met her, can I let her leave first?"


    As long as Zhang Man''er is not here, he can get away.


    He would never step into Shifu again. He would not believe that they could go to the village to bind him.


    Shi Xiaojing''s eyes changed: "Xue Chuan, I''ve let you meet. Do you want to force me?"


    She is so humble that it''s not enough to move him?


    What do you want from her? It''s really hard to love someone.


    For her painful expression, Xue Chuan turned a deaf ear, and did not pity: "you let her go."


    Shi Xiaojing snorted: "impossible."


    Looking at his three-dimensional handsome face, he said: "do you want to be a pair of ghost mandarin ducks or a happy scene? If you play tricks, I can do everything. Then you will be too late to repent. "


    I don''t know when Xue Chuan has occupied such an important position in her heart.


    To her, Xue Chuan is her poison. After falling in love with her at first sight, she can fall into enemy''s hands.


    He is calm, resolute, resolute and has his own ideas, which makes people feel the huge energy in his body.


    He is definitely not a simple person. In time, he will become a flying eagle.


    He is cold but gentle. The quality of him makes her want to be close to him.


    She had asked herself many times in her heart why thousands of men in the world chose Xue Chuan.


    There are many men who have proposed to her, some are handsome, some have family history, some are romantic


    However, it was the first time that she had seen such a man as Xue Chuan, who was born in poverty but not humble.


    He is a pearl left in the world. As long as he is polished, he will surely shine brilliantly.


    Shi Xiaojing is willing to be the person to polish him, make him the best man, and match her.


    Touch the light in her eyes, like another person. Xue Chuan eyebrows a cluster, not good to stimulate her, ease the language way: "I will consider, let me see her first."


    Consideration is nothing more than procrastination, and he still won''t agree.


    Shi Xiao calmed down a little and hummed coldly: "come with me."


    Xue Chuan followed her quickly through the corridors, pavilions and stone paths.


    When she pointed to the front of the remote courtyard, he couldn''t wait to run past, let Shi Xiaojing as if in the ice and snow.


    Just like the calm lake water, a pair of can''t lift waves, a hear Zhang Man''er''s name, the whole body is like playing chicken blood.


    Is she really inferior to that peasant girl? Why?


    Qiuyu looks at the figure who runs away and looks at the sad young lady. She feels aggrieved and unworthy.


    Miss is strong on the face, but she is still soft in the heart. She is trying to please Zhang Man''er and is gentle with Xue Chuan, but these two couples are not appreciative at all.


    Miss is just like an outsider. She can''t get involved with them. Is it still necessary to insist?


    "Madam Xue, although the courtyard is a little remote, it''s still good to clean it up. As a guest of the stone house, if you need anything, you can speak up, and the maid will not neglect you." That servant girl blessing blessing Li way, this young lady specially orders, can''t treat her badly, naturally want to treat well.


    Just wake up Zhang Man''er, look languidly at these servants busy in and out, add a lot of things to this room.


    For example, washbasin, teapot, cloth towel, cloth shoes and so on.


    She didn''t seem to have been abused.


    See these things are OK, Shi Xiaojing this is to please her?


    It''s a pity that she didn''t eat the sugar coated shells. Looking at these servants busy going in and out, she felt upset: "OK, you all go out first?"


    Don''t make her live the same.


    "All right, lady Xue, the slave and maidservant stepped down first. If you have any orders, just speak." That servant girl finish saying, want to turn round to go out, but was hit by an aggressive figure, a stagger.


    Xue Chuan''s tall figure came in with a strong wind. Zhang Man''er rubbed his eyes and sat up straight. He thought he didn''t wake up and his eyes were dazzled.


    When I saw him striding forward, I stood in front of her bed, straight and slender, blocking the light in front of her.


    It makes her heart beat faster and she can''t breathe.


    The servant girl who has just been bumped into is rubbing her waist in pain. She sighs in her heart that master Xue is very popular.


    That posture that strength is so big, almost let her flash waist, she just want to speak, hear Xue Chuan cold way: "get out."


    This momentum, frighten that servant girl to shiver, immediately hasten Ma Liu of go out.


    When Zhang Man''er saw that he was angry, she immediately recovered. She only met Xue Chuan twice.


    That time, she went up the mountain to collect herbs. Xue Chuan caught her and yelled at her. Now he''s like this again. She suddenly understood something.

 Chapter 408

    That time, Xue Chuan yelled at her for fear that she might have an accident or be in danger. What about this time? Could it be the same reason?


    But it''s not quite right. The Xue family is now the richest man in the village. They have their own shop, cooperate with Lan Fu in business, and have Bai Cao Tang as their backer. Who dares to do harm to them.


    But Xue Chuan didn''t explain. She was annoyed by her missing behavior.


    Looking at his fierce appearance, Zhang Man''er''s hidden small flames burst into flames in clusters.


    He jumped down from the wooden bed and stepped on cloth shoes. When he was about to run out, Xue Chuan grabbed his arm: "Man''er."


    Zhang Man''er was also angry with this name: "Xue Chuan, I haven''t seen you for a few days. You are going to be the son-in-law of the Shi family. Look, this is the room Shi Xiaojing prepared for me. Although it''s a bit remote, it''s good to clean it up. It''s really good to have such a considerate sister. Why don''t you take her? "


    She also said, if Xue Chuan really accept her, still don''t work hard with him?


    But Xue Chuang Congming was misled by her cleverness. For a moment, she didn''t understand what she meant. She tugged her hand more tightly: "after a few days'' absence, you''ve figured it out. Do you really want to give me up to Shi Xiaojing?"


    Zhang Man''er''s view of emotion, he still knows, is that he wants to be a couple all his life.


    When he finished this sentence with gnashing teeth, Zhang Man''er immediately felt that the temperature in the room had dropped, and a cold wind was blowing in, and even his body had goose bumps.


    His heart beat faster, and Zhang Man''er lifted his eyelids, as if he didn''t care: "isn''t this something you''re provoking? Xue Chuan, you are on fire. Now people in the town know you, and the villagers in the village talk about you in their spare time. "


    This kind of hot degree is no less than that of celebrities. Almost everyone is talking about him. They fight in the arena, but they don''t marry Shi Xiaojing, so they are irresponsible.


    "Do you believe the rumors outside?" Xue Chuan''s hand changed to fasten her waist, pulled her figure over and put it into his chest.


    The cold light of that Mou Guang pan wears, keep looking at her: "Zhang man son, in your heart I am this kind of person?"


    Even the name with surname, coupled with the cold tone, showed that he was really angry.


    Zhang Man''er couldn''t get away, raised his chin, met his eyes and asked stubbornly, "what can I think if you don''t go home for three days? When you show that you don''t love shi Xiaojing, you have to fight in the challenge arena. Who knows why you are so contradictory? When she holds you, you don''t fight. I''m angry and I''m in a hurry to catch up, but why don''t you explain? You say, why are you so capricious? "


    These questions were like hail all over the sky, which hit Xue Chuan''s body and made his body tremble.


    Yes, his behavior these days is really incredible in the eyes of others.


    He didn''t know how to explain. The people in the Yamen followed him everywhere, and he was going to drive him crazy.


    He is not afraid of death, he is afraid of implicating irrelevant people.


    It''s only three days since I saw him. It''s like a few years. Fortunately, I saw Zhang Man''er, otherwise he would be driven crazy by missing.


    Xue Chuan found a phenomenon, as long as he entered the site of the Shi family, those who followed his tail would disperse.


    It seems that people in the county government are very afraid of Shifu.


    Looking at Zhang Man''er with anger, a pair of confused appearance, presumably, these days she is also suffering very hard.


    Two people talk in the room, eyes are focused on each other, even if there is an outsider close also completely not decided.


    This person is not others, it is Shi Xiaojing who has not left.


    She wanted to hear what the two would say. As soon as she came, she heard their quarrel and felt a little excited.


    Inside the house, the two are still confronting each other, and neither of them will let the other.


    Xue Chuan was defeated in front of her at last. The magnetic voice was helpless: "daughter in law, although we are together for only half a year, we have experienced so much together. Don''t you believe me?"


    Xue Chuan''s mind is complicated at this moment. He finds that Zhang Man''er is not the one who plays cards according to common sense. If the two people disagree because of protecting her, which makes their feelings split, it''s even more worthless.


    These three days, he had a very hard time. He wanted to sneak back at night, but he was afraid that someone would follow him and be found.


    He didn''t want to destroy the atmosphere he had created.


    When he saw that she was safe, he felt at ease, but when he saw that she was sad and angry, he was very anxious.


    He wanted to give her a reasonable explanation when the matter was settled, but these unexpected things caught him by surprise.


    Like Shi Xiaojing, this is to wear away the trust between them.


    He can''t wait. He''s afraid of losing Zhang Man''er.


    Xue Chuan didn''t expect that he could not be so calm. Every time he met Zhang Man''er, all his proud self-control would collapse in an instant.


    As long as she is sad and sad, he can''t help telling the whole story.


    Looking at his complicated eyes, Zhang Man''er seems to be infected with a layer of sadness, which makes her feel a little moved. However, when she thinks of the three nights'' repeated twists and turns, she can''t sleep all night, and she feels cool again.


    "Xue Chuan, I don''t want to bind you. If you really fall in love with other women, I will help you. I can''t share you with others. I have to leave you. We can draw a clear line and make a clean break. "


    When she said this, her heart hurt, but her tone was firm.


    Xue Chuan''s forehead''s blue tendon jumps out, he has not begun to explain, this small woman gave him the judgment, how does this let him not be annoyed?


    The eyes suddenly become deep, and the big hand that imprisons her waist tightens even more. Hearing her murmur makes him feel better: "do you know the pain? Why don''t you ask me why and just push me to someone else? I''ll depend on you all my life. You can''t get rid of me? "


    This little woman loves him so much, how can she have the heart to push him away?


    Looking at his angry look, Zhang Man''er was also angry. She pursed her lips and asked: "don''t talk about it as if it was my problem. I didn''t ask you to participate in any martial arts competition, to be a hero, to stay away from home at night..."


    Before she finished speaking, she was blocked by Xue Chuan''s thin lips and no longer gave her a chance to speak.


    The glib kitten''s words are so hurtful that she can only swallow those angry words by blocking her lips.


    Imprisoned in his arms, they are inseparable. Zhang Man''er''s eyes are big, angry and shy.


    This misunderstanding has not been explained clearly. Why does he kiss her?


    Don''t try to fool her in this way. She won''t be fooled by his masculinity.


    Xue Chuan eyes blurred looking at her, through her eyes flashing, you know her mind at the moment complex.


    With the help of his lips, he deepened the kiss. Suddenly, there was a pain and a bloody smell. Xue Chuan''s pupils shrank and realized that he was bitten by her.

 Chapter 409

    Looking at her like a hairy kitten, Xue Chuan picked her up and put her down on the wooden bed. Then he pressed her down: "Man''er, these are all misunderstandings. I''ll explain them to you slowly."


    First let him kiss a few times to ease the pain of these days of Acacia, then have the mood to explain slowly.


    Zhang Man''er side head, is don''t let him catch red lips, in the heart cold hum a, explain to explain, why so close?


    Still so ambiguous, before things are clear, don''t want to take advantage of her.


    Zhang Man''er insisted on the bottom line, staring at him: "then you say, I''m all ears."


    Look at what he had to do, which made her sad for several days.


    Zhang Man''er''s heart is choked with anger. If he doesn''t let it out, he''s really afraid of internal injury.


    Xue Chuan looks at her. Her figure is reflected in her black eyes. Just as he wants to explain, he feels the movement outside the door.


    His face sank. He lowered his head to block her lips. The tip of his tongue slid in and he tried to kiss her, as if to make up for the missing kisses in recent days.


    This kiss is different from the past, with a menacing posture, such as the sea wave general sweeping everything.


    Shi Xiaojing outside, let her look at, he Xuechuan only treat Zhang Man''er will have such enthusiasm.


    He only loves the little woman in his arms. No one can separate them.


    Holding the mentality that he can''t take advantage of, Zhang Man''er tries to dodge. His lips whine and his voice is blurry: "Xue Chuan, you are a beast in clothes."


    That''s what I do every time I say it.


    Xue Chuan looked up at her with a smile on his lips. This little pepper is nothing more than a little thunder and heavy rain. It''s just a distracted look. Now it''s still hairy: "if you shout again, I''ll take you right away."


    As he said, his big hands began to feel uneasy. He pulled open her belt. When the fragrant shoulder was half exposed, the beautiful scenery burned his eyes.


    Shi Xiaojing likes to eavesdrop on her husband and wife''s corner, so let her listen enough.


    His whole body blood counter current at the moment, just want to ruthlessly want her once.


    Zhang Man''er is excited. It''s in someone else''s mansion.


    Bah, what she thought was not about shyness at all, but that Xue Chuan had not explained, so she bowed to his tender attack.


    After pulling the collar and covering her chest, Zhang Man''er was embarrassed and annoyed: "Xue Chuan, don''t make trouble. Please respect me before you make this clear. I''m serious. I ask for pure love. If you have someone else in your heart, I''m willing to help you. I really can not give you much, if you have a broader sky, I will let you fly


    The fire filled with love seemed to be extinguished by a basin of water. Xue Chuan pulled her clothes for her, and her eyes narrowed: "can you help me? We are husband and wife. We can''t be separated together. You can''t escape from me. I have something to hide from you. I''ll explain it to you now, but I won''t let you go in my life. We want to be together forever. "


    Zhang Man''er began to turn over the old account: "is that right? So how did you compete? If you win, you won''t marry Shi Xiaojing


    "Yes, I won, but the Shi family never said it was a martial arts contest. Who knows they will put me together. I can''t accept it." Xue Chuan''s tone was sonorous and forceful, and his words were calculated.


    "Then she..." although Zhang Man''er had some doubts, her broken heart seemed to have come back, and she pieced together a new heart to trust him.


    Xue Chuan glanced at the window and whispered in her ear¡° The people in the Yamen want to chase me, so I can draw a clear line with you. "


    In this safe place, it''s time to come clean.


    Zhang Man''er looked at him strangely, and the volume was much lower. Only two people could hear him¡° Xue Chuan, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand it? Why is it related to the Yamen again? "


    Someone outside the door was listening. Xue Chuan held her in his arms, turned to the bed and said, "do you know that Lian Tiesheng is not in the Yamen?"


    She naturally knew about it, so she nodded: "why, is it related to brother Lian?"


    She seems to have missed a lot of information. Xue Chuan has many things to hide from her.


    No matter it is dangerous, or other things, she should know, think of this she can not help but angry.


    Her awkward look and Xue Chuan''s soft heart are in a mess. This little woman is actually very easy to coax. Just now, she wanted to bite him to death. Under his tender attack, she fell into the enemy unconsciously.


    But this just proves that Zhang Man''er loves him deeply in his heart. This kind of cognition has made him feel much better and swept away the haze of these days.


    "Brother Lian checked my poisoning incident before, involving a lot of things. Do you remember that I sent moon cakes to him? He was assassinated by the Yamen that day. I happened to save his life. Their family had left Qingshui town. The poisoning incident is very complicated. We blocked the county magistrate''s way of making money and angered the big man behind him. Now Lian Tiesheng has escaped, and I have become a thorn in his eye. He sent people to chase me several times. The last time I chased you out of the martial arts school, I had a fight with them. "


    The truth of the matter is so thrilling and complicated.


    Xue Chuan walked away from the gate of death. For her safety, she deliberately alienated her. In recent days, she would be full of wishful thinking. She couldn''t help anything and misunderstood him.


    Zhang Man''er looked annoyed. His eyes sank a little, his face was close to his chest, his arms around his strong waist, and his voice was overbearing: "I''ll forgive you this time, and you''re not allowed to hide anything from me in the future."


    They are husband and wife. If they have anything to do, they should bear it together.


    The strength of two people is stronger than that of one.


    Xue Chuan immediately replied, "yes, daughter-in-law."


    To tell you the truth, the heavy rock that had held him down for a few days finally landed, but Zhang Man''er was still angry. He clenched his fist and beat him on the chest, but this little strength was obviously coquettish.


    "Even so, you can''t hide it from me. How many times have I shed tears? I think you really don''t want me, empathy, don''t fall in love


    Zhang Man''er said angrily, Shuiling''s big eyes were moist.


    Xue Chuan grabs her little hand and says hello to his face. His strength is not small. Seeing that Zhang Man''er tries his best to stop him, he says in a hoarse voice: "Man''er, I swear that I only love you in this life, but if this matter is not solved, we still have to keep a certain distance."


    He has escaped several times, which must have made Mr. Ning angry. If he catches his family, it will be difficult.


    Although Lord Ning is a small sesame official, he is the biggest in Qingshui town. What can ordinary people do for him?

 Chapter 410

    "What are you going to do? Do you have anything to do with him? " Zhang Man''er''s heart was beating.


    She can''t help but get nervous. Their future safety has become a problem. Thinking about it, Shifu is the safest.


    Now she is a little grateful to Shi Xiaojing. If she had not been detained here, she would not have seen Xue Chuan.


    Xue Chuan is not safe outside. If they don''t see each other and open their heart, they will continue to misunderstand. If they miss it, it''s a lifelong regret.


    Xue Chuan frowned and said, "I''ve sent a letter to the magistrate of Antai City anonymously, saying that the local county magistrate is in collusion with some businessmen and bandits, but I don''t know the exact evidence. But if they send someone to check, I believe they will get something."


    He''s not sure about it, but it''s better than doing nothing, at least there''s a glimmer of hope.


    The former governor of antaicheng has changed people. According to Lian Tiesheng, he is the right-hand man of the great man. However, the new governor does not know the way. Maybe he will have some hope.


    Zhang Man''er was so absorbed that he didn''t expect that so many people would be involved in this incident. The officials would protect each other.


    If the magistrate is a fair man, how can he allow Lord Ning to be arrogant in this town for many years? I''m afraid he is the same.


    It''s very difficult. For these people, they are just the poor lives of ordinary people.


    One death, two, how can cause waves.


    What can we do? How can we solve this problem?


    Otherwise, they can''t have a foothold in Qingshui town. They can''t leave the whole family like Lian Tiesheng. She just bought a shop in the town and is going to have a big fight. But with so many people in the Xue family, how can they move?


    Xue Chuan''s social network is Shifu. If he became Shifu''s son-in-law, he might be able to save his life. However, he didn''t want to see his exclusion.


    Even if he would, she would not?


    And her network is baicaotang, but it''s just a medicine hall. There''s no power behind it. It doesn''t work.


    What should I do? Just as she was fascinated by her thoughts, her lips were moist, and Xue Chuan was kissing her.


    When is it? He still has the heart to think about it.


    "Stop it, Xue Chuan." Zhang Man''er dodges in his arms, but he doesn''t want to look up because of this action, which makes him silent for several days.


    "Daughter in law, what would you do if there were only a few days left in your life?" Xue Chuan looks at her with burning eyes. He just wants to love her with the rest of his life.


    He has lived a few more months, which is the time he stole and the happiest day in his life.


    It''s just that she''s been implicated, and I feel very guilty.


    Zhang Man''er didn''t have the heart to think about this. She didn''t want to die until the good day began. She covered his thin lips and said, "don''t make trouble. I''m thinking about something."


    Xue Chuan''s face was still dignified. If he had a way, he would not be able to hide and have a home.


    This time, the Yamen is killing him. How can he resist by himself.


    This feeling of powerlessness made Xue Chuan feel small for the first time.


    "Daughter in law, we are still separated for the time being. You should walk less in the town to ensure your safety." Just as Xue Chuan talks in her ear, Zhang Man''er''s chaotic thoughts seem to be split by something and become clear.


    She looked excited and said, "I have a way."


    Xue Chuan doesn''t understand. He sees Zhang Man''er lift his finger and signal him to lean over. Then her orchid like breath lingers in his ear and tells him how to deal with it these days.


    As soon as he heard that he wanted to pretend to promise Shi Xiaojing, Xue Chuan was very angry: "you can''t do this."


    What''s the bad idea of my daughter-in-law? She asked him to marry Shi Xiaojing.


    In order to persuade him, Zhang Man''er made preparations and whispered in his ear, "this is the best way. I just asked you to do it first, but I didn''t ask you to marry her?"


    Only when she agrees with Shi Xiaojing, she will be free and safe. When she gets out of Shi Fu, she goes to Antai city to find Lan Fu for help.


    The blue mansion is a royal merchant, and there is a nephew who is a senior official in her family. As long as she pleads with lanmoxuan for help, I believe the blue mansion will not stand by.


    It was the best way she could think of.


    "I Xue Chuan''s words are like water splashed out. If I really should, how can it be a joke?" Xue Chuan said coldly.


    Because of annoyance, the volume of speech is also increasing.


    Zhang Man''er quickly covers his thin lip with his hand and feels his breath lingering in her hand.


    This is on the site of Shifu. If you speak so loudly, be careful that the walls have ears.


    To persuade Xue Chuan, she was sure that she would spend a lot of time talking, plus sweet temptation.


    "Shh, listen to me first. Didn''t all the people in Shifu deceive you? Then let''s trick her once. It''s called tit for tat. This is the only way we can do it. If you don''t cooperate, we''re really waiting to be slaughtered. This is just the beginning of a good day. Do you have the heart to give up? You can''t guarantee whether the Xue family''s sons will be involved. This is the last way. Let me have a fight. "


    Her voice was clear and melodious, just like a stream, flowing into Xue Chuan''s heart and driving away his restlessness.


    After thinking about it for several times, he admitted that it was a good way, but even if he wanted him to marry Shi Xiaojing, even if he pretended to do so, he felt that he should be reconciled.


    "But man er..."


    "Don''t be, you just need to delay for two or three days. I''ll do the rest. Believe me, as long as you have me in your heart and don''t want to accept other women, how can I give you up?" Zhang Man''er is good at persuading this stubborn man. It takes a lot of effort.


    "But... Well..." Xue Chuan just opened his mouth, and he was hugged by Zhang Man''er, looking up to block his thin lip.


    Caught by her soft and smooth tongue, the feeling of surging mood was ten million times larger than the sense when he took the initiative to kiss her.


    At this moment, Xue Chuan''s head was blank, and she was the guide.


    They kiss more and more fiercely, half naked. When Xue Chuan is in love, Zhang Man''er pushes him away, blushes and gasps: "it''s settled. When I come back, I''ll make it up to you."


    This little thing is really tormenting. It lifts his fire and doesn''t put it out.


    Always take her no way, she said right, Xue Chuan no reason to retort, dumb voice way: "good, I listen to you."


    Looking at the little pink woman in his arms, he really wanted to sink down.


    For their future, he decided to sacrifice his hue.


    Think of this, Xue Chuan mouth is also smoked, in her lips light peck, this just reluctantly push the door and go.

 Chapter 411

    The door creaked and was pushed open from inside. A small wind blew up, blowing Shi Xiaojing''s skirt standing at the door.


    Look at her pale face, the whole body is like soaking in the water that kind of gaffe appearance, you know that she eavesdropped on a lot.


    The so-called lady of the family is just like this.


    Xue Chuan sneered in his heart and gave her a sharp look in his eyes. His body was covered with the air of no strangers. He passed in front of her for fear that he might be contaminated with her breath.


    After waiting for a long time, Shi Xiaojing came back and said, "Xue Chuan, he, did he leave?"


    "Yes, miss, are you tired? Shall we go back first? " Autumn rain whispered.


    Both of them have been standing at the door for half an hour. They can hear the sound of their ears rubbing together.


    Unexpectedly, Xue Chuan, who has always been cold-hearted, met Zhang Man''er and became Rou zhirou.


    That kind of soft voice whisper, although can''t hear what he is saying, but that kind of gentle full overflow, even through a door can feel out.


    Master Xue has such a side. He thinks he is always cold. He is so gentle to Zhang Man''er.


    Hear inside fierce quarrel, between the words hear Zhang Man''er let Xue Chuan agree to the marriage, but Xue Shifu reluctantly, finally Nie in Zhang Man''er''s temper, or reluctantly agreed.


    Shi Xiaojing''s sharp fingernails pinched her palms. She looked at Zhang Man''er coming out slowly with a pale face.


    Her face is like a peach blossom face, a pair of watery eyes with charming, the trace on her neck is the evidence that Xue Chuan loved her.


    She stood outside, listening to their soft voices.


    Why, Xue Chuan dotes on her so much, and he is always impatient with her. He even thinks it''s superfluous to have a look at her.


    It''s heartbreaking, but she won''t give up.


    Xue Chuan is cold to her beauty every time, but he gives all his tenderness to such an ordinary peasant girl. As Zhang Man''er said, Xue Chuan doesn''t want to marry her.


    She Shi Xiaojing has always been sought after by people, never thought that she would love someone to such a humble level, so no dignity.


    "Miss, it''s getting grey. It''s time to have dinner." Autumn rain supports her way that is about to fall.


    Shi Xiaojing raised her eyes and looked at Zhang Man''er with a light face. Zhang Man''er stood in front of her with a triumphant posture and made her crazy.


    "Miss Shi, did you hear that? Xue Chuan, he doesn''t want to marry you. I forced him. I figured out that we all love Xue Chuan deeply and want to give him the best. I give love, you give him a future, we sisters match, get along well


    Zhang Man''er said with a light smile, and every time he said a word, he saw Shi Xiaojing''s face turned pale.


    She coughed a little, and then continued: "it''s all my fault that I used to love to go to the top of a bull''s horn. If you think about it carefully, it''s really a great joy. I''m not in a loss. I won''t lose Xue Chuan''s love, and I''ve got a daughter waiting on me. Well, Miss Shi, you should be satisfied so that you are ready to be your bride. By the way, I almost forgot to tell you that after getting married, Xue Chuan will still live in the village. You can clean up and go to the village. "


    Zhang Man''er''s voice is not urgent after finishing, sipping the ruddy lip that Xue Chuan has been kissing, blinking curling eyelashes, looking at her face reaction, the corners of her mouth evoke a touch of irony.


    Everything is as she wishes. Should she be satisfied?


    This should say of words all explain to finish, Zhang man son before she responds, Peng''s a wood door close.


    She felt a little of Shi Xiaojing''s pulse.


    If you fight against her, she will fight with the cocks. She is full of fighting power.


    If you agree with her, she will feel uncomfortable and feel that nothing is right.


    Especially this time, she forced Xue Chuan to marry her.


    As a well-known family, it''s really sad to force a man to marry her.


    Through a wooden door, you can hear Shi Xiaojing''s struggling low roar: "Zhang Man''er, don''t take pity on me. Don''t be happy too early. When I get Xue Chuan''s people, Xue Chuan''s heart, can you still be so arrogant and proud?"


    Deliberately show love, hit her, right?


    This account, she kept in mind, over time, will fight back.


    "Miss, you have a noble status. Why bother with a peasant woman? She also just shows off the fast of the tongue, in the heart probably this meeting ache of in dripping blood. Since master Xue has agreed, the slave maidservant is here to congratulate the young lady. As long as he marries master Xue, in the process of getting along with him day and night, he will know how good the young lady is, and he will definitely fall in love with her. Will there be a place for Zhang Man''er to live then? " The small servant girl persuades to say, every sentence all talked to the heart of Shi Xiaojing.


    Worthy of being her confidant, Shi Xiaojing felt more comfortable and relaxed: "you''re right, the days in the future are still long? See who can laugh to the end. "


    Finally, the hard first step is to step out.


    The little servant girl said cleverly: "the house is being arranged. It''s time for the master and the lady to prepare the dowry for the young lady."


    "Well, I''ll tell my parents later." Shi Xiaojing said.


    Anyway, if only the goal had been achieved, she would not care so much.


    Zhang Man''er said natural and unrestrained, this can point to may cry secretly in the room.


    When Shi Xiaojing came out of this remote courtyard and was going into the attic, he saw Xue Chuan''s tall figure standing on the roadside, like a tall tree, which made people feel unattainable.


    It''s getting dark. There are faint stars floating in the sky. The moon is hiding in the clouds like playing hide and seek.


    In the corridor of Shifu, under the eaves, red lanterns were all lit up. The dreamlike light was dyed on his handsome face, which was very three-dimensional.


    With deep eyes, straight nose, and resolute chin, Shi Xiaojing is fascinated by her eyes, and her heart is lost again.


    At the thought that he had agreed to the marriage, no matter what the process, she was happy with the result.


    Holding the skirt, Lianbu moved over and looked at his handsome face and said, "Xue Chuan, I heard from my sister that you agree with this marriage."


    With that, she bit her lip, with the shyness of her little daughter''s family.


    Xue Chuan sank his face, turned around, and felt extremely pitiful to her excited eyes.


    The pavilions and pavilions, the glazed tiles, are all full of luxury, but he feels uncomfortable standing here.


    Zhang Man''er is right. Shi Fu calculated that he was the first, so don''t blame him for tit for tat.


    This is their last chance. He will work hard with Zhang Man''er.


    "Well." A simple word, neither cold nor light, shows Xue Chuan''s intention.


    He agreed. He did.


    Shi Xiaojing couldn''t help but be overjoyed. He stepped forward and wanted to hold his arm. He saw Xue Chuan dodge.

 Chapter 412

    Her joyful smile was still on her face, pausing and smiling under his sight.


    As soon as he thought that he could agree, and was not in a hurry, he chose to take his time: "Xue Chuan, it''s time to have dinner. Let''s go."


    Seeing that he was straight and didn''t move, Shi Xiaojing could guess what he was thinking. She smoothed the hair scattered by her ear behind her ear and said with a sweet smile, "I''ll send her the food later. Don''t worry, I''ll get along with her."


    Xue Chuan''s eyes gave her a light glance, as if looking at an insignificant stranger: "since I have promised to marry you, you let her go."


    His tone was light but insistent.


    "Xue Chuan, why do you insist on this question? I''m not a man who can''t keep my word. If you want to be my husband, I won''t embarrass my sister." Shi Xiaojing frowned at the slender willow leaf eyebrows, unable to explain.


    Xue Chuan''s deep eyes were chilly: "this is your sincerity. Will you stay at home after you marry me?"


    Does it mean that everything will be centered on him?


    "Don''t worry, Xue Chuan. When we get married, you will be my husband. I will listen to you. I''ll be a good wife and mother. If there''s anything I can''t do, just tell me. For your sake, I can change it. "


    Shi Xiaojing''s eager tone is low, but not lack of sincerity.


    Xue Chuan chuckled, and his mouth curved with sarcasm.


    Nice talk. Will you listen to him? But now it''s so hard for her to release Zhang Man''er?


    Xue Chuan said coldly, "you know that I love Man''er in my heart and let her witness our wedding banquet. It''s too cruel for her."


    Shi Xiaojing is angry. Why can''t they talk to each other peacefully? Every time they are so tense, listening to Zhang Man''er in his mouth, she feels like a knife in her heart: "you..."


    It was Zhang Man''er who didn''t let go and didn''t want to serve her husband. Now it''s hard for Zhang Man''er to change her tongue, and Xue Chuan forces her to.


    Xue Chuan''s face sank, and his words were even colder: "you''re going to release the vine."


    Only when she goes out of the house smoothly, can she go to the blue house for help. Then this matter can be solved perfectly. He doesn''t want to pretend to be real and marry Shi Xiaojing.


    Lan Fu is their last hope, he can''t miss it.


    Shi Xiaojing turns around and looks at him apologetically: "Xue Chuan, let''s have dinner first. Let''s talk about it later."


    She tried hard to restrain her emotions, not to let her attack, she is a famous family, there should be some manners, must not be easily angered.


    Xue Chuan was not able to discuss the tone: "let her go now."


    Had it not been for Zhang Man''er''s repeated admonition that Shi Xiaojing should be stabilized first, and that he would have gone away.


    With this despicable means, trying to get love, this woman does not know love at all.


    The good impression of her is gone with the wind, and there is nothing left. Except for the slight appreciation and respect in the past, there is only disgust left now.


    He took a breath to keep himself calm.


    Shi Xiaojing plays with a jade pendant tied on his belt. Her posture is casual: "if my sister is afraid of hurting the scenery, she can go back to Hedong Village together after we get married without attending the wedding banquet."


    Isn''t it good for three people to go back together?


    Zhang Man''er can hide in the house and not attend.


    Originally, I wanted to give her a cup of tea on the wedding day. In this way, it would be better.


    Xue Chuan''s anger poured out: "Shi Xiaojing, you are a famous girl. How can you do such a thing? Do you think you can get love in this way? It''s ridiculous. "


    Being ridiculed by his words, Shi Xiaojing''s face turns red and white. She can''t keep her good manners. Xue Chuan is the only one who can hurt her heart.


    A sense of sadness spread in her heart. Her famous lady actually relied on this method to force her beloved man, which made her feel extremely frustrated.


    "Miss two, the master has something to ask you to come over." A servant came in a hurry to report.


    Xue Chuan knows in his heart that if he agrees, it will be over. Master Shi has such a good face that he won''t agree with Shi Xiaojing''s use of coercion. As long as he mentions it, Man''er can go out.


    After he came up with this idea, Shi Xiaojing took lotus steps. After a few steps, she suddenly came back to him and said, "OK, I promise you to let her go immediately. The government is already preparing. Two days later, when you and I get married, I hope you will keep your promise, otherwise you will not be able to have peace all your life."


    Xue Chuan knew that her words were not just words. If something happened to her marriage, she would make them unable to stay in Qingshui town because of her love and hatred.


    What if I can''t stay? It''s a big deal to go home and farm, as long as you have Zhang Man''er by your side.


    He lightly nods, is to send Shi Xiaojing away.


    A remote courtyard


    Suddenly heard "Peng" a kick door sound, table side hand holding chin, sitting in that doze Zhang Man''er slowly opened his eyes: "is it to me to send rice? Come in


    What comes in is Shi Xiaojing''s servant girl Qiu Yu. She looks at Zhang Man''er with pride and looks her up and down.


    I really don''t know what charm this woman has that makes master Xue so special.


    It''s just a peasant girl, who can make the young lady so aggrieved and willing to be equal to her.


    "What kind of food do you really think it''s a guest invited by Shi Fu?" The beautiful voice of autumn rain is as loud as a stone hitting the water.


    Before the woman left, she had to hold up the room and finish what she had to say. It was a lesson for her.


    Zhang Man''er''s chest is close to her back. She is locked up here and can''t walk out of the courtyard. If no one brings her food and water, won''t she starve to death here?


    The more common she is, the less these people pay attention to her. Now even a servant girl dares to abuse her?


    How could it be? Zhang Man''er raised her chin and said, "Miss Qiuyu, it''s not easy to be my wife. I didn''t agree with Shi Xiaojing''s marriage before. I can understand her hatred for me. Now that I''ve agreed, what''s her trick? If you want to get Xue Chuan''s love, at least you have to know how to love your family first? "


    First put on the airs of being a wife for two days, and let her be happy.


    "You, you are less proud. When our young lady marries master Xue, they will get along with each other day and night. Master Xue will know our young lady''s kindness and fall in love with her. Who will be kicked out of the Xue family then?"


    Qiuyu is so proud that she is the girl in her family. But many young men are dreaming of her lover. Which man can escape her charm.


    Master Xue just can''t accept it for a long time. After a long time, will he fall in love with Shi Xiaojing.


    At that time, she will wait to see Zhang Man''er''s jokes, and see if she can be as bold as she is now.

 Chapter 413

    "Shi Xiaojing called me sister. You are just a little servant girl. How dare you be so rude to me? Are you not afraid that I will sue you in front of her? I''d like to see if she''s going to help you, the servant girl, or my sister, when we''re getting married


    Zhang Man''er slapped her on the table, shaking the teapot on the table. Her white hands pointed directly at her. Even if she was sitting on the stool, her momentum was still the same.


    The autumn rain, which used to be arrogant, was just like the eggplant hit by frost.


    This peasant girl is really good at taking Joe. Although she is a confidant of the young lady, she has always been trusted by the young lady.


    But if Zhang Man''er is annoyed at this point, he will not be punished.


    After weighing the pros and cons, Qiuyu doesn''t even have the heart to teach her. I wish she could get out of the stone house quickly.


    "Zhang Man''er, you''re cruel. Go away. Take up your burden immediately and go away. By the way, when you go back to the village, you should decorate your home in a happy and comfortable way. My young lady will move in. "


    When their master and servant solve Zhang Man''er''s problem in the village, the master will buy a house for the young lady in the town, and master Xue and the young lady will move to the town. From then on, they can live like a couple.


    What does Qiuyu think? Zhang Man''er doesn''t know.


    But she immediately understood that what she said worked. Xue Chuan did as she told him. Everything was in their plan.


    Even if she pretended to be married, she was still unhappy. She had to go out of Shifu to find Lanfu for help.


    Time is pressing. Zhang Man''er doesn''t dare to delay at the moment. He quickly brings up his burden. Under the leadership of Qiu Yu, he goes out of the house smoothly.


    As soon as they came out, the side door closed.


    Zhang Man''er lifted the burden on her shoulder. After a few steps, she faintly noticed something was wrong, like someone was following her.


    She didn''t dare to look back. These people might be the killers sent by the Yamen.


    With a nervous heart, Zhang Man''er pretended to be natural and easy to merge into the crowded street. After shaking off these tails, Zhang Man''er quickly stopped a carriage. The driver was a man over 40 years old. He looked simple and honest: "girl, where are you going?"


    Zhang Man''er stepped on the stool that the man took down and went on the driveway neatly: "to Antai city."


    The man was embarrassed: "girl, this city of Antai is going to drive all night, at least two hours. It''s too far away."


    Zhang Man''er looked left and right and threw him a small silver spindle, five Liang.


    "Uncle, I have something urgent. I have to catch up with you at night. You can tell me if I can go."


    The man bit the silver nail in his hand, which was enough for him to earn for two months. The girl was pretty, dignified and not bad.


    The man put the stool away and said, "OK, girl, then you can sit down."


    The carriage drove fast in the street, rolled over from the bluestone Road, and made a sound.


    In the carriage, Zhang Man''er''s heart was still beating violently. It felt like someone had clamped her throat. At any time, it might kill her.


    At this moment, she can realize Xue Chuan''s fright these days. This kind of black-and-white impermanence can come to ask for life at any time. It''s very bad.


    Until out of the city gate, the sound of the wheels became lighter, and it was obvious that they rolled the flat dirt road.


    At night, there was no one on the official road, and the carriage drove faster.


    Zhang Man''er calms down her inner disorder, and then she dares to lift up the car curtain and look out. Her sight range is the mountains and the golden rice fields. With the evening wind swaying the rice ears, she makes a clattering sound.


    Some of the rice fields have been harvested with only a few haystacks exposed.


    Under the cover of night, the villages nearby are indistinct and indistinct. Occasionally, one or two barks of dogs come from the village.


    At night, it was as quiet as a lake. All the tails that used to follow Zhang Man''er disappeared. She breathed a sigh of relief and closed her eyes to rest for a while.


    The fastest way to Antai is two hours, about four or five days.


    Yamen


    Several people in black turned over on the eaves and jumped down in a bright place.


    Now, in the study surrounded by fragrance.


    The man in black knelt on the ground, and the assassin arched his hand and said, "my Lord, Xue Chuan has entered the stone house, and he has been guarding the door for several hours, but no one has come out."


    After following Xue Chuan for a few days, they worked hard and lost many brothers.


    The boy''s martial arts are not very high, but he has many tricks. He has escaped many times. I''m afraid he''s going to take refuge in Shifu this time. It''s very difficult.


    Hearing this, Lord Ning''s eyes flickered unfathomably. Xue Chuan, who is now the most headache to him, is just a mountain ruffian. How can his life be so difficult?


    "If that''s the case, you''ll wait for the hare and kill him as soon as he gets out of the stone house. If the people in the stone house interfere, it''s even harder to kill him." Ning adult wring eyebrow way.


    Yesterday, the magistrate sent someone to take a message to him, saying that there was an anonymous letter reporting him.


    At this juncture, besides Xue Chuan, who will report him?


    Xue Chuan really belittled him. He didn''t want his life, but he colluded with Lian Tiesheng and abetted the captors to damage his interests. If he knew his secret, he couldn''t stay.


    "My Lord, the stone house is decorated with lanterns and decorations. It''s said that the second miss of the stone family is going to marry Xue Chuan. If you have the protection of the Shi family, it will be more difficult to want his life. "


    The man in black, the leader, told the truth about what he had inquired about.


    Lord Ning''s face was livid: "what, Xue Chuan actually came here to marry Miss Shi in order to protect his life? The day before yesterday, it was rumored that he refused the marriage? What''s the matter? "


    As soon as his eyes turned, he naturally thought of the mystery. His eyes became dark and full of murderous spirit: "then if you bind his wife, don''t you believe that he won''t be arrested? If it doesn''t work, tie his family, his parents. "


    He did not believe that Xue Chuan would dare to hide with these people in his hands?


    He didn''t want to kill a lot, which was forced by Xue Chuan.


    "My Lord, Xue Chuan''s wife has just come out of Shifu, and now she''s missing. How about going to Hedong Village to wait for her?" If they had known this order, they would have tied people up. Why bother and miss this opportunity.


    After hearing this, Ning threw the tea cup out of the table. With the piercing sound, he was furious¡° Waste, don''t go yet. "


    At this point, what else can I ask him for instructions? Why don''t you just tie people up?


    It''s all a bunch of rubbish. It takes so much time and effort to deal with Xue Chuan. What''s the use of raising them?


    "Yes, my Lord. I''ll send someone to Hedong Village to guard it. When the Xues show up, I''ll tie them back immediately." The man in black, the leader, trembled and went out with a wave of his hand.

 Chapter 414

    Looking at the fragments of the teacups all over the ground, adult Ning fell into a deep meditation. He must settle the matter before Xueyan gets married.


    This wedding is not a simple wedding banquet.


    People from above will come to congratulate him and give him new tasks.


    He would like to give a satisfactory account of his past tasks.


    All those who stand in the way, those who can''t get along with the sixth prince, will die.


    Yes, he is the person of the sixth prince. He is the little sesame official arranged by the leader in Qingshui town. Don''t underestimate his position. Sesame officials with the same tasks are all over many urban areas.


    These small places are far away from the emperor. Even if they do something, no one will take care of them.


    Under the protection of the governor of Antai City, he colluded with unscrupulous merchants and bandits, and helped the sixth prince to collect a lot of property.


    As long as the property in his hand is like a snowball, it will get bigger and bigger. When it comes to a rich country, he can recruit troops and buy weapons.


    When the sixth Lord is the Lord, he will enjoy the glory and wealth.


    During this period, he worked hard for the sixth prince, so his legitimate son in the capital would be escorted by the sixth prince in his official career.


    When their son becomes a senior official, the whole family will go to the capital. Everything in Qingshui town can be written off.


    Therefore, Xue Chuan, who made a big man unhappy, even Tiesheng had to die.


    After more than two hours of turbulence, Zhang Man''er arrived at Antai city smoothly.


    Looking at the dark day, about five o''clock in the morning, that is, four o''clock in the morning,


    When you lift the curtain and get off the carriage, you can feel the coolness. Zhang Man''er opens his carry on baggage and takes a coat to cover it, otherwise it will be frozen.


    Autumn morning, or very cold, and then half an hour, the day will slowly translucent.


    Yesterday I didn''t eat anything. Zhang Man''er covered his stomach and wandered in the cold street. He finally found a noodle stall that had just been set up. After eating a bowl of steaming spring noodles, he warmed up all over.


    After staying at the noodle stand for a while and chatting with the peddler for a while, Zhang Man''er paid the money and walked to the gate of the blue mansion with the burden on her back.


    At this time, the sun just jumped out of the horizon, through the clouds, the orange light, all over the world.


    The copper ring on the door leaps with a tiny light. Zhang Man''er grabs it tightly, slaps it on the door and knocks on the heavy vermilion gate.


    As soon as master LAN got up and finished washing, he was having breakfast. Then he heard a boy report: "master, Zhang Man''er, the miracle doctor who treated the young master last time, asked to see him."


    Hearing the name of Zhang Man''er, master LAN''s spoon of lotus seed soup pauses for a moment, and instantly remembers the pots of moon cakes he earned in the capital a few days ago.


    Recently, LAN Moxuan wrote a letter to Zhang Man''er, saying that her life-saving grace is greater than mountain. It''s not easy for her to do business with a peasant girl. Please take more care of her.


    The relationship between master LAN and his son was very tense. Although he didn''t meet his enemies, he couldn''t get to each other''s heart.


    Since Zhang Man''er cured LAN Mo Xuan, his whole life has taken on a new look. Even his aloof temperament has become much more gentle, which is no longer as difficult to approach as before.


    Master LAN naturally welcomed Zhang Man''er, who was kind to Lan Fu: "let her come in and wait for me in the hall."


    "Yes, sir." Small Si should a, Ma Liu of go out to announce.


    Zhang Man''er waited left and right at the door, and then he saw the door open again, and the little fellow welcomed her politely.


    For the miracle doctor who saved the young master''s life, the people of the blue family still respect Zhang Man''er.


    As he followed the young man through the door, Zhang Man''er looked at the scenery in the mansion and felt a little bit. Thinking of the childe who was like a God''s mansion, he asked, "where''s your eldest childe? Did you go to school, not in the government? "


    Mention the blue ink Xuan, the small Si remembers the big childe''s change, is no longer sick dragging a pair of body, but a vivid and graceful childe.


    With a smile on his face, he said: "if you go back to the miracle doctor, you are in the school in the capital. Now you are all focused on your studies, and you are recovering well. The master is very pleased. He also said that if there is business in the capital in the future, you will be helped by those who can help you."


    Xiao Si''s words make Zhang Man''er feel more and more at ease. When he hears that Lan Mo Xuan''s current situation is good, he is also happy for him: "your son is not an ordinary person. He must be a great person in the future."


    Blue ink Xuan''s figure suddenly appeared in front of him. It''s almost two months since he left on Tanabata. I don''t know how he is now?


    I''m sure I''ve recovered well. After taking care of my physique, I''m no different from normal people.


    His son was praised, and the smile on his face was even bigger. He grinned and said, "maybe. In a word, after the son''s illness is cured, he looks like a new man."


    Zhang Man''er said with a smile: "it''s natural to be reborn."


    That''s right. The boy loves to hear it. They go around the flowerbed.


    Although autumn depression, but suitable for autumn chrysanthemum, red, yellow, take care of, but also have a colorful feeling.


    Rose slowly open, floating fragrance.


    There is also a Begonia flower at the entrance of the hall. It is blooming with delicate pink flowers. It looks like peach blossom from a distance.


    These flowers with their own merits add some elegance to the huge blue mansion, which is different from the dull feeling of stone carving everywhere in the stone mansion.


    Zhang Man''er is invited into the hall by the boy, and sees master LAN waiting for a long time.


    "Good morning, master LAN." Zhang Man''er was blessed.


    Master LAN didn''t treat other people''s cold face like that, but he said with a loving smile: "come on, please sit down."


    Because of the blue ink Xuan, see Zhang man son''s attitude all enthusiastic a few minutes.


    Not long after she sat down, a maid came with tea and snacks.


    Zhang Man''er didn''t have enough to eat at the noodle stand, so he would impolitely pinch a cake into his mouth and drink a mouthful of tea to moisten his throat.


    When he felt at ease, he got up from his seat and said to him, "master LAN, I''m here today to ask for something. Please help me, or my husband will worry about my life."


    The worry of life several words, heavy fall in blue master''s heart, let him look a moment tight.


    He got up and helped her. She looked anxious. It seemed that something had happened.


    "Don''t worry. Sit down and speak slowly. As long as Lan Fu can help you, you are duty bound." Master LAN''s whisper eases the tension in Zhang Man''er''s heart.


    "Master LAN, it''s a long story, so I''ll choose the most important one. Well, my husband used to be a Constable of Qingshui town Yamen. Because he offended a big man, he was poisoned and plotted. Later, he was rescued by me. By chance, he found out some secret of Yamen and wanted to be killed. In recent days, the Yamen people always follow us. My husband has been wandering at the gate of death for several times, and he asked master LAN to help us. "

 Chapter 415

    Master LAN''s face was dark and unclear. He habitually stroked his beard, and his eyes twinkled.


    He has heard of the county magistrate''s inaction in Qingshui Town, but it''s not so easy to ignore people''s lives, is it?


    But if not, how can Zhang Man''er ask him for help?


    "What you said is true. What evidence do you have?" Master LAN took a sip of tea and then said, "the three generations of my blue mansion are all imperial merchants. This generation has a senior official who lives in the capital for a long time. If you have a definite evidence, I can help you."


    The implication is that he is willing to help.


    "Master LAN, the people in the county government are definitely colluding with a big man in the court. They are killing the common people and colluding with unscrupulous businessmen. You can let people check and know. I can guarantee my life."


    Zhang Man''er''s voice is clear and cold. Master LAN can find out the waves under the calm surface, but he is also embarrassed to pay attention to evidence.


    Master LAN''s face had a short pause: "this..."


    Zhang Man''er looked serious and said: "master LAN, my husband has been away from the Yamen for several months. If you want to obtain evidence, it''s comparable to going to heaven, but I''m willing to guarantee with my life that the county yamen has problems. Please help me."


    Master LAN didn''t speak. He just tasted the tea. His eyes were deep and he didn''t know what he was thinking?


    The man who can let Zhang Man''er give up his life is not a simple character.


    I''ve contacted Zhang Man''er several times, and I know something about her character. If it wasn''t for the emergency, she wouldn''t be like this.


    "Master LAN, even if I beg you, for the sake of lanmoxuan." Zhang Man''er looked at him anxiously, and his watery eyes were very bright.


    The panic and sincerity in the eyes are not pretended. Anyone can feel her helplessness at the moment.


    Zhang Man''er, who has always been calm in front of people, also has such a flustered side. The man who makes her uneasy and extremely worried has aroused master LAN''s curiosity.


    There was silence around, and the atmosphere was a little stiff. After a while, master LAN pursed his lips and said, "OK, I believe what you said. I''ll help you. It''s urgent. I''ll send a message to the capital in a moment and ask the people above to check it. But if you can''t find anything, you have to bear the corresponding responsibility. "


    He would send a message to his nephew, asking him to find the right person and arrange for the local governor to come and check.


    The governor will not stay in the local town for a long time. It will take two or three days at most. If no evidence can be found during this period, then there will be some trouble?


    "She is willing to guarantee her life." Zhang Man''er got up and clasped his fist, with a look of death.


    If Xue Chuan can''t live, it''s meaningless for her to live alone. Since she''s not afraid of death, what responsibility is she afraid of?


    Seeing her determination, master LAN glanced at her delicate face. There was something special flowing in her heart. The momentum was natural. It was a rare courage and courage of ordinary girls.


    With this, he will help, as for whether it can be done, it depends on her nature.


    Master LAN''s big hand, which is clear-cut, taps on the table and says, "OK, Zhang Man''er, that''s a deal. If there is no accident, tomorrow the governor will go to Qingshui town to check. This time he will go quietly, hoping that he will be caught off guard. "


    Zhang Man''er''s heart, which was suspended, temporarily returned to his original position and bowed to him excitedly: "thank you for saving your life."


    Fortunately, there is a blue house. If not, she doesn''t know what to do? Sure enough, it''s her weapon to make friends with doctors.


    Master LAN helped her up quickly: "one life is worth one life, and our blue house doesn''t owe you any more."


    Zhang Man''er nodded and left.


    Blue master looked at her leaving figure, thought this woman is not simple, know to come here for help.


    He can just help with this, and there''s no reason why he won''t help her.


    It shouldn''t be too late. Master LAN immediately sent a letter to the pigeon. He wrote the matter in a few words on the note and explained it briefly.


    When the handwriting is dry, it is rolled up into a small section and tied to the leg of the pigeon, watching the pigeon rush to the blue sky with its wings.


    Master LAN looked at the endless sky and thought. He didn''t expect that this little county magistrate was so bold, colluding with unscrupulous merchants, bandits and common people.


    Just a little sesame official, do you want to cover up the sky? Funny.


    It was afternoon when Zhang Man''er went back by carriage.


    Walking in the street, I heard many vendors talking.


    "Master Xue in the martial arts school is going to marry Miss Shi. It''s said that if you go to the gate to watch the fun that day, you''ll get a silver reward."


    This free reward can always arouse the interest of these ordinary people. What''s more, there''s a lot of fun to watch. Why don''t you do it?


    "Master Xue is very lucky. It''s a great blessing to marry such a beautiful girl."


    "Yes, I heard that it was lady Xue who promised this marriage, just to give Xianggong a good future. After all, she is a peasant girl and has self-knowledge."


    "The biggest winner is the man, who can support each other and enjoy the happiness of all."


    Zhang Man''er from the crowd, listening to these people''s talk, can''t help but wonder.


    This news spread really fast, it seems that Shi Xiaojing specially let people out of the wind.


    Can''t wait to ask for blessing? How will she end up?


    However, this is also her self humiliation, no wonder others.


    Now the more high-profile, when the more let her end, has become the biggest joke in Qingshui town.


    Dare to grab a man with her, her Zhang Man''er is not clay, let her jump for two or three days first.


    Across the busy street, Zhang Man''er takes a lotus step and wants to go to the North Street to see how the rouge shop is decorated. He walks face to face and sees several familiar faces.


    In this town, it''s normal to meet Ning Xueyan. But since the Yamen killed Xue Chuan, she has kept away from the Yamen to avoid causing trouble.


    If it doesn''t stir up trouble, you have to avoid it.


    In the process of hiding, Zhang Man''er inadvertently sees Liu Ziwen''s figure. He follows two servant girls with big and small bags.


    Maybe it''s because he won the game, and his dress is obviously different from before.


    Once upon a time, they all wore the same blue or blue long clothes, wearing square scarves, black cloth shoes, carrying a blue rag bag, and dressed like poor scholars.


    But now he is like a young man in the town. He is wearing a long blue robe made of silk and high quality. His head is covered with green silk and tied in a jade crown. He is a bit noble.


    Stepping on a pair of white boots embroidered with auspicious clouds and holding a folding fan in his hand, he was a bit of a dandy except for his scholarly style.


    This man depends on his clothes and his horse depends on his saddle. I can''t imagine that Liu Ziwen is as good as those childe brothers.


    In addition, he has a long body, white face and handsome facial features. Walking in the crowd, he is eye-catching.

 Chapter 416

    Two people come face to face, in order to avoid collision with him, Zhang Man''er side over, with the help of the crowd to move forward, want to pass with this eye-catching person.


    Unexpectedly, an ox cart came. Zhang Dahai drove the ox cart and saw Zhang Man''er''s figure. He rubbed his eyes first. When he was sure it was Zhang Man''er, he waved happily and exclaimed: "Man''er... Man''er..."


    As a native farmer, the voice of the sea is already loud, and this cry makes many people look at each other.


    Liu Ziwen was nearby. Naturally, he took a first glance and followed his line of sight.


    He looked at Ning Xueyan and went into a jewelry shop. Thinking about it, he ran to this side.


    Zhang Man''er stamped her feet anxiously. She had tried her best to reduce her sense of existence, but she didn''t want to meet the couple. However, seeing Zhang Dahai''s excited expression, her complaining words were stuck in her throat.


    He had to come up and said, "brother, why are you here? Have you just delivered the goods to the shop?"


    This day and night did not see Zhang Man''er, Zhang Dahai naturally worried, looked her from the beginning to the end, saw that she was safe, this hanging heart down.


    "Yes, I''m here to deliver. Sister, now the whole village knows about Xue Chuan. What do you think? How can you agree him to marry a daughter? Do you have a place at home then? You, don''t always be so careless. You can''t find a place to cry when the gold comes to you. "


    Zhang Dahai''s mouth is full of foam, and both inside and outside the words are worried about Zhang Man''er.


    Zhang Dahai rubbed a hand full of cocoons and said, "bah, I thought Xue Chuan was a good man, but he turned out to be an ungrateful man. How can you say that you have saved his life and taken good care of his family, otherwise he will be here today? Now that he''s good at it, I''ll go to him and see if I don''t kill him. "


    Zhang Dahai loves his sister very much. How can he see that Zhang Man''er is wronged? He looks embarrassed on the spot. He wants to drive an ox cart and go to the people of Shifu to settle the accounts.


    There are a few stinky money. It''s obvious that it''s robbing people''s husband and son-in-law.


    What a shame in a town.


    A few days ago, Xue Chuan was still holding an irresponsible attitude. How could this painting style suddenly change after a day? What Daren Qing did before is to pave the way, to avoid falling off the tongue.


    He has a good abacus. Zhang Dahai wants to ask why he did it.


    Looking at the thick shadow under my sister''s eyes, I saw that it was caused by excessive thinking and sleeplessness all night.


    Seeing that he was waving a whip to drive the ox cart, Zhang Man''er quickly grabbed his arm and said, "brother, come on, it has nothing to do with Xue Chuan. I asked him to marry Miss Shi. It''s a matter between our husband and wife. Don''t worry about it."


    Zhang Dahai was stunned for a moment. He didn''t think she would be so generous. Then he was surprised and asked, "why? Sister, you''re stupid. You think the gold in the town is a good match. Wait and see. By then, the Xue family will have no place for you. "


    He hastily way, decided to meet with Xue Chuan, a good inquiry.


    "Brother, I beg you, don''t do this." Zhang Man''er''s tears are about to come out. What she has arranged, don''t let these warm-hearted family members make trouble.


    Looking at his sister''s crystal clear tears swirling in his eyes, Zhang Dahai was also anxious. He said with a tiger face: "OK, don''t cry. I can''t go without looking for it."


    I can''t stand women''s tears. As long as I cry, I can''t do anything.


    But this Xue Chuan he still won''t let go of, hide Zhang man son also want to secretly seek.


    In the end, Zhang Dahai thought simply, how can Shifu be such a good place to enter?


    "Well, brother, go back. I have something else to do in town." Zhang Man''er waved to him. She had to see the rouge shop and the decoration process. It was a good day to open.


    After the crackdown of Yamen and Shifu, Zhang Man''er''s fighting spirit was even more aroused. She must have great wealth before she can compete with them. Otherwise, she will be trampled under her feet and die.


    When Zhang Dahai drove the ox cart, he merged into the water dragon horse until he disappeared.


    Zhang Man''er continued to walk forward, and saw that there was Dao Xinchang''s figure blocking her: "Man''er, it''s really you."


    Liu Ziwen looked at her, his eyes overflowed with a feeling of Acacia, and his words were faintly excited.


    I haven''t seen her for more than a month.


    She seems to become more flavorful, just like flowers in their heyday, every move exudes a strong fragrance.


    It''s on the street. Will Liu Ziwen block her way like this?


    Isn''t he with Ning Xueyan? If you let that jealous woman see it, it''s hard to say.


    "The master of the whole family has mistaken the person, but the women of the people don''t know him." With that, Zhang Man''er ran with a quick step, but he didn''t want Liu Ziwen to catch up and hold her arm.


    He looks at other places like a guilty conscience. Seeing that Ning Xueyan hasn''t found out, his heart immediately relaxes and wants to make a long story short.


    "Man''er, don''t make trouble with me. I have something to say to you." These two days, he wandered in Hedong Village, but he didn''t see Zhang Man''er.


    The county government sends the wedding news here. The date he and Ning Xueyan have chosen is ten days later.


    These days, he is busy preparing things for the wedding banquet. He has no chance to explain to Zhang Man''er, but he is afraid that she will think more.


    Now it''s not easy to meet in the street. Isn''t it fate?


    It also shows that the relationship between them is not over, and he has to make it clear.


    Looking at this beautiful face, my heart rippled.


    Zhang Man''er frowned and said, "I''m sorry, I don''t know you. Please don''t get in the way."


    She rejected him so much that she wanted to draw a clear line with him, which made Liu Ziwen dissatisfied.


    When he won Ju Ren, he wanted to tell Zhang Man''er at the first time. Now he can finally understand who he really loves in his heart, that is Zhang Man''er.


    In one case, he heard that Xue Chuan was going to marry Miss Shi, so Zhang Man''er would have a hard time in the future. Maybe he would be divorced soon.


    He doesn''t mind that Zhang Man''er has been married and is not perfect. Anyway, it''s OK to be a concubine in the house.


    At that time, he accepted her regardless of the past, Zhang Man''er would certainly be grateful.


    "Man''er, you know what I mean to you. Xue Chuan has changed his mind. Only I love you. We... "Liu Ziwen said that half of it was like getting stuck. Look at his guilty look, needless to say, Zhang Man''er knew who was coming in a hurry behind him.

 Chapter 417

    Sure enough, when she turned around, she said to Ning Xueyan''s angry face: "Zhang Man''er, you''re a bitch. If you''ve been robbed of your husband, do you want to rob someone else''s husband? You''re going to be shameless. "


    She had just entered a jewelry shop, took a few hairpins, wanted to ask Liu Ziwen which one she wore was good-looking, but she didn''t know what other people were doing.


    Look around the servant girl and tell her it''s here.


    She excitedly ran to see, actually saw Zhang Man''er.


    Looking at the two people labouring, how can she not be angry.


    Liu Ziwen said with a headache: "Xueyan, it''s not what you think. I''ll explain to you later. Don''t make trouble here. How bad is it for people to see people coming and going on the street?"


    Ning Xueyan doesn''t think it''s anything. Even if it''s humiliating, it''s Zhang Man''er. With the movement of her head swinging, the step on her bun ripples out a fierce radian, which just shows her anger at the moment.


    "Don''t explain, Ziwen. I believe you. It''s all this woman''s problem. It''s her shameless pestering you again and again. "


    Ning Xueyan is just like most women. If there is something wrong with their relationship, they will blame the woman outside for hooking up Liu Ziwen.


    She doesn''t think about it. Some men just eat from the bowl and look at the pot. Even without her, Zhang Man''er, with Liu Ziwen''s character, as long as they have a proud day, they will be overjoyed.


    At the moment, Liu Ziwen wants to help Zhang Man''er speak, but Nie Yu is Ning Xueyan, so she has to stick to one side with a wooden person, embarrassed and speechless.


    Facing the strange look of people coming and going, I just want to find an opportunity to explain to Zhang Man''er another day.


    But he never changed his mind and wanted to bring Zhang Man''er into his team.


    Men are like this. At the beginning, they abandoned others by themselves. If Zhang Man''er chased him hard, he would not change his infatuation. On the contrary, he would despise him.


    On the contrary, Zhang Man''er, who once loved him as much as he could, became indifferent to him and turned to another man. When he was considerate to other men, his heart would be distorted.


    Originally belongs to his gentle, even if he does not want the woman, the heart should always be installed with him.


    It is this mentality that leads to Liu Ziwen''s obsession with Zhang Man''er.


    It doesn''t mean that he loves her much. It''s just that he''s unwilling.


    Just like at the moment, seeing the two women''s confrontation, he didn''t dare to say a word.


    "Oh, Ning Xueyan, don''t put gold on your face. I''m worried for you. Some people, when you are treasure, are grass in my eyes. Please take care of your man, don''t let him collude with others, but also others bear the accusation of fox spirit. " Before she spoke, Zhang Man''er took the lead.


    Before she gritted her teeth to get angry, she quickly disappeared along with the dense crowd.


    Ning Xueyan angrily stomps her foot and lets the servant girl chase her. Liu Ziwen stops her and coaxes her in a soft voice: "forget it, Xueyan. Let''s go shopping. Don''t be in a bad mood because of her."


    In a simple word, you should leave your responsibility clean.


    "Well, she''s lucky this time. If I see her next time, I want her to look good." Ning Xueyan''s beautiful Danfeng eyes are shining with fierce light.


    When she and Liu Ziwen get married, she can take Mrs. Liu''s place and clean up Zhang Man''er.


    It''s a long way to go, and she''s not in a hurry.


    Zhang Man''er comes to the North Street smoothly. Looking at the facade he bought a few days ago, he has a simple outline under these skilled craftsmen.


    The ceiling and walls are suspended with wooden boards, and the uneven ground is filled with even sized green bricks.


    The overall space is there. It''s about how to design and make the counter.


    Xue Yang was busy with the wooden work in his hand. When he saw Zhang Man''er coming, he was both surprised and happy and said, "third sister-in-law, you''re here."


    These days, he is busy in the shop decoration, go out early and come back late every day, busy people have lost a lap.


    When the shop is basically finished, it''s about how to design the counter, but Zhang Man''er hasn''t given him the drawing yet. He''s just looking for her? I didn''t expect her to come.


    Xue Yang picked up a piece of dry cloth, wiped the stool to make it convenient for Zhang Man''er to sit down, and quickly gave her a bowl of water.


    There are still two busy guys in the shop. Zhang Man''er takes a sip of water to express his impression.


    It''s also the person brought out by master Ma. Last time, he helped to make moon cake boxes. Judging from their skillful movements, carpentry is also a lever drop.


    Zhang Man''er put down the porcelain bowl, looked around the shop, and nodded with satisfaction: "yes, the shop is good as a whole, but it is short of the counter. It''ll be done in three or five days. By the way, Xue Yang, do you have any inkstones in the shop? I''ll draw you a drawing of the counter right now. "


    On hearing the counter drawings, Xue Yang looked a little happy: "third sister-in-law, there is no shop, I''ll go next door to borrow."


    These days, when we install shops here, a few guys have a good relationship with the shops on both sides. It''s very convenient to borrow some things.


    Xue Yang quickly took the brush, ink, paper and inkstone. There was no extra table in the room. Zhang Man''er spread out the Xuan paper on the wooden table, picked up the brush, dipped it in some ink and simply described it.


    The pavement is about eight meters long and four meters wide, showing a standard rectangle.


    Zhang Man''er first drew the outline of the shop on rice paper, then took a two meter long appearance and drew a small warehouse.


    The remaining six meters is the pavement, with two walls next to the wooden counter.


    In the middle of the shop, an elliptical counter is designed. The middle position is the gold position in the shop, which is used to put the hottest Rouge powder in the season, like some new products, such as lipstick and clam oil.


    A small high counter is designed beside the warehouse, which is the location for the shopkeeper to collect money.


    The stool in the shop is also exquisite. Zhang Man''er designed a round high stool.


    The whole design style according to the pattern of modern stores, looks simple and generous, but also into the simple style, the same antique.


    The wooden walls on both sides will be carved with murals, which will set off the elegant atmosphere of the shop.


    On the whole, it''s totally different from the rouge shop here, but it won''t make people feel abrupt, refreshing and bright at the same time.


    After drawing the drawings, Zhang Man''er marked the size of the counter and showed it to Xue Yang: "so, it''s so simple. You can see it once. Xue Yang, do you have a visual inspection of these counters? How many days can you make them


    Looking at these design drawings, Xue Yang is not surprised. His third sister-in-law can always draw things he has never seen before.


    As for her question, he thought it over carefully, and then counted it with his fingers: "third sister-in-law, it''s estimated that the fastest time is three days, but if you want to be more exquisite, it will take five days. After all, slow work leads to meticulous work. If the third sister-in-law is in a hurry to open, I can find two more people to help. It will be much faster. "

 Chapter 418

    Xue Yang suggested that because of the wooden box of moon cakes last time, he was famous in all corners of the country.


    A lot of carpenters, or guys who can do some wood work, have visited him to see if they can follow him.


    If Xue Yang wants to call people, there are still five or six people.


    With the help of manpower, the work will be fast, but he still has to assess the wood work of these people.


    Zhang Man''er is not in a hurry because he still has a lot of private affairs to solve. If Xue Chuan doesn''t solve this problem, his life will be in danger. What else can he do.


    "Xue Chuan, don''t worry. Take your time."


    "Yes, third sister-in-law." Xue Yang said, it''s just the three of them. Let''s work slowly.


    Then thinking of the rumors in the town these two days, Xue Yang asked a few more questions: "third sister-in-law, do you have a misunderstanding with third brother? How can I hear about it? I heard that... "


    Xue Yang couldn''t say the last few words, so he hesitated for a long time.


    He witnessed the daily love between the couple.


    If it wasn''t for the benefits of becoming a relative, Xue Yang wouldn''t have been so enlightened and wanted to get married.


    The sweetness of two days in the past still passed quickly in his mind. Compared with them now, and those rumors, it''s unbelievable.


    For his concern, Zhang Man''er was still moved. He folded the ink dried drawing and gave it to him: "Xue Yang, it''s a long story. I can''t say it clearly for a moment. In a word, your third brother is not like what he said outside. Well, leave it alone and help me with the wood work. I won''t treat you badly. "


    Such a big thing has been brought by Zhang Man''er in a few words. There must be something hidden in it, and there may be infinite grievances.


    This family, after all, is the third sister-in-law''s contribution.


    Thinking of Xue Chuan''s absence these days, Xue Yang Qingjun''s face changed color, clenched his fist and said excitedly, "sister-in-law, although I''m Xue Chuan''s younger brother, I''m on your side. You are what you are today. I see how hard it has been. If the third brother is sorry for you, I will teach him a lesson for you. "


    Xue Yang knows who Xue Chuan is. He grew up with his third brother and set an example for him.


    Even if the third brother does something wrong, it must be out of his wits. As long as he persuades him, Xue Chuan will surely change his mind.


    Both of them want to help Zhang Man''er get ahead. While she is moved, she is afraid of Xue Yang''s kindness.


    She explained her decision. She agreed to Xue Chuan''s marriage. With the help of Shi Fu, Xue Chuan''s future and her future business will be helped.


    She is not at a loss for killing two birds with one stone.


    Xue Yang is unable to understand her idea, two couples love, why let others in.


    But if the party concerned doesn''t say anything, he has nothing to say and immediately goes to do his woodwork.


    Zhang Man''er knows that these people care about her, and originally wanted to go to Xueji snack shop, but Xue Yu''s temperament is worse than Xue Yang''s.


    If you ask about it, she will be overwhelmed.


    Zhang Man''er thinks about it. Instead of going to the snack shop and avoiding Xue Yu''s concern, he stops a carriage at the door and goes back to the village in a hurry.


    The original story about Xue Chuan''s marriage to Miss Shi has been widely spread in the town. After these people''s mouths, it was introduced into Hedong Village. It has changed a long time ago.


    These villagers only know one thing and don''t know the other.


    When they are busy harvesting rice in the field, they are also very concerned about the follow-up of this matter.


    So that when the carriage entered the village, it attracted the attention of the villagers.


    It was Zhang Man''er who got out of the carriage. The villagers working in the fields, as well as the villagers passing by, all rushed to the Xue family''s new house.


    It''s like listening to a play. After listening to the first part, I want to go on to the second part.


    Otherwise, the feeling of not going up and not going down is like a heart stuck in the throat, which makes people work hard.


    Who let the Xue family this matter, even more wonderful than the drama.


    "Zhang Man''er, you''ve come back at last. You don''t know. This morning, someone came to the stone house and gave us happy money to every family. He said Xue Chuan was going to marry Miss Shi." As soon as these village women saw Zhang Man''er, they asked busily.


    Zhang Man''er has made so much money that he doesn''t have to give some benefits to the villagers. Even the moon cakes for the Mid Autumn Festival are only for the people who work in the workshop. They can only look at the greedy part.


    It was the daughter who had never met, who was very generous and gave one or two silver wedding candy money to every family in the village.


    This big lady is different. She is just one or two at random. She is so generous that she naturally wins the favor of most villagers.


    "Yes, we are all touched by Xue Chuan''s light. By the way, when you are not at home these two days, the people in Shifu have also said that you should decorate the new house to make it happy and have a wedding wine. At that time, the whole village will come to have a wedding wine." There is a mother-in-law who is not too busy yelling.


    Zhang Man''er laughs but does not speak, the corner of the mouth raises a touch of ridicule.


    Shi Xiaojing''s action is really fast. He came to announce his sovereignty so soon, but he even came to the village to show off.


    Doesn''t she know that the bigger the shelf is, the harder it will end?


    Let her this knot hair wife, hold wedding wine for her husband.


    It was a perfect job to sprinkle salt on her wound.


    Even if you want to do it, why don''t you ask her prospective mother-in-law Tian to do it? It''s too much deception.


    This person just can''t bear to talk about it. Zhang Man''er just thought about why Shi Xiaojing didn''t find Tian''s Zhang Luo to have a wedding. He said that Cao Cao came.


    Tian''s hair was in a bun, a silver hairpin was inserted obliquely, and he was wearing new clothes. Li Chunxiang and Tian appeared in a hot mood.


    Seeing Zhang Man''er, his old face was wrinkled. His nose was not his nose, and his eyes were not his eyes. He howled: "Yo, Zhang Man''er, are you back at last? Back from being a guest in Shifu? It''s very lucky of you to talk about it. There is a daughter who would like to call you sister. "


    After Tian finished, he paused for a moment, and continued his strange way of yin and Yang: "you have to decorate your new house and set up a banquet. You must be too busy. No, Chunxiang and I have come to help you


    "What does that mean, mother-in-law? Why can''t I understand it? It''s our husband and wife''s business. There''s no need for my mother-in-law to interfere. " Zhang Man''er''s face is so gloomy that she doesn''t care.


    At the end of the speech, Li Chunxiang clapped his hands and roared: "Zhang Man''er, don''t be so upset. It''s all settled. Shifu has sent a reward to Xue''s family and specially ordered us to help. I''m afraid you can''t do it alone. Tell me, isn''t it lucky for you to have such a considerate sister


    A villager also said: "yes, the stone house is generous. Just for the wedding wine, I gave the old Xue family 100 Liang silver. It''s really enviable that people in the town and Xue''s family have made a great success together. "

 Chapter 419

    "Yes, Xue Chuan is really amazing. He has a second wife." A man looked envious.


    Apart from the concubines of several big landlords, how many ordinary villagers can afford to marry two daughters-in-law?


    The bride price of this daughter-in-law is only ten Liang silver. How can I have money?


    But the stone mansion daughter is still married. She is willing to live in the village and call Zhang Man''er her elder sister. She really loves Xue Chuan and sacrifices so much.


    "Well, you can''t do a good job at the banquet. Miss Shi will be upset at that time, and our Xue family will lose face. Well, this banquet is hosted by my mother-in-law. As for you, just decorate your new house and vacate the master bedroom for Miss Shi. " Tian''s face was mean.


    This is the most appropriate arrangement.


    We must make the new daughter-in-law happy. The old Xue family will have a good life in the future.


    I didn''t expect that Xue Chuan and Yanfu went to a white lotus and came to a Shi Xiaojing.


    It''s a blessing for old Xue family to lose sesame seeds and have watermelon.


    Zhang Man''er is amused to see Tian''s eagerness to arrange everything. It turns out that Shi Xiaojing sent a hundred liang of silver, which is a big deal.


    It''s really a good way to clean up this greedy old woman.


    Tian wants to have a banquet. Is she eager? When the time comes, we''ll make arrangements. There''s no wedding. Let''s see how she ends up.


    Aunt Liu couldn''t look down and interrupted, "aunt Tian, what are you doing? This has the new daughter-in-law to forget the old daughter-in-law, we farmers do not like this. How can the money in this town be so easy to get along with? The wife has better hair. "


    Tian''s always had to listen well. As soon as she lost her voice, she had a long face. Her face was black and ugly. She crossed her waist and scolded, "bah, what do you mean? It''s good to be shameful, isn''t it? What cold water do you pour on this happy day? "


    Anyone who dares to oppose the marriage will be counseled one by one.


    These people are just shameful. Well, it''s jealousy.


    "That''s the truth, isn''t it? I''ve never seen a mother-in-law like you bullying his daughter-in-law. The new daughter-in-law hasn''t come in yet? Why don''t you know in the future? You just start to flatter, and you''re not afraid to flatter the horse. "


    Aunt Liu can''t see anyone saying that her boss is not good, especially Tian''s, how bad they are.


    The old woman is unreasonable. She likes to take advantage of things and make trouble. At the beginning, she could give up Xue Chuan''s life for money. Now she has separated her family, and she is eager to make a banquet for her son and marry a second wife. There is really no one.


    Most of the villagers are on Zhang Man''er''s side, comforting her and criticizing Tian.


    Seeing this, Li Chunxiang stroked her stomach and said, "come on, those of you who are good at Zhang Man''er, help her talk. What''s good about her? Is it useful to make so much money? I can''t control my husband''s heart, and I can''t lay an egg. It''s a failure to be a woman. Now a new daughter-in-law is coming in to help the Xue family. Of course, we welcome her. "


    Several village women retorted to Li Chunxiang: "Li Chunxiang, don''t be so generous. If Xue Tian married widow Chen, can you still stand and talk like this without backache? You welcome your new daughter-in-law. Why did you want to make trouble with Xue Tian? Don''t talk about how big your heart is, but also sprinkle salt on other people''s wounds. Do you lack morality? "


    "That is, it''s not greedy for other people''s money. Don''t invite us to this wedding. We won''t drink it."


    Most of the villagers yelled, very dissatisfied with the behavior of the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law.


    Li Chunxiang hit the edge of the knife this time and was told by several village women that her face was blue and white.


    Xue Tian forced widow Chen. It was a stain that she couldn''t wipe away in her life. She finally immersed herself in it and was mentioned by these villagers. How could she not be angry.


    These villagers are envious and envious. They can''t see the Xue family well.


    Li Chunxiang jumped and scolded: "if you don''t come to drink the wedding wine, you won''t come. Who asks you to come. That''s good. The Xue family can save money for wine. "


    With that, he took Tian''s arm and left in a huff.


    The village women in the workshop came out to comfort Zhang Man''er. Looking at the concerned faces, Zhang Man''er was still moved: "OK, I''m ok. Let''s work."


    Auntie Wang, with care on her face, ran over and said, "master, you are really calm. If Miss Shi really comes in, do you still have a position?"


    Although it is arranged according to the entry time, the money is bound to be overwhelming.


    Zhang Man''er''s life in the future is hard, everyone can already know.


    Zhang Man''er had no choice but to smile: "Auntie Wang, I know you care about me. I''m very grateful, but what can I do?"


    Pretending they didn''t care, these people didn''t believe it. Zhang Man''er broke the jar and pretended to be poor.


    When they saw this, they supported their forehead and sighed: "ah, our women are suffering. It depends on Xue Chuan''s conscience whether you will have a good life in the future. "


    Old Xue family


    Li Chunxiang takes Tian''s breath back to Xue''s home, and they scold Zhang Man''er.


    What is it? I''m so arrogant now. I''ll wait for her to cry in two days.


    Tian thought that he could take out a part of the white silver to prepare a dowry for Xue Xue.


    Xue Xue, a child, is very calm. During this time, she seems to have changed her mind. She stays at home every day. She embroiders her handkerchief skillfully. She can be described as staying at home, which makes Tian surprised and worried.


    At this time, the village matchmaker Li twisted the bucket waist, waving a handkerchief, swaying to come.


    "Yo, auntie, are you all here? Xue Xue is embroidering? Look at this embroidered handkerchief. It''s made of rich and noble bamboo. It''s really beautiful. It''s really clever. " Matchmaker Li came uninvited. As soon as she entered the room, she was so loud that it was hard to ignore her.


    "Matchmaker Li, why did you come to the Xue family today?" Tian lifted her eyelids, looked up at her, and didn''t give her tea and water.


    After matchmaker Li refused to talk about Xue Yang''s marriage, Tian broke up with her.


    In addition to the fact that widow Chen was there again, she was completely married to the Xue family.


    "Auntie Tian, what else can I do if I''m a matchmaker? You don''t know. Someone in the next village has a crush on Xue Xue. He is a rich man. He has dozens of acres of land and only one son. Tell me, if Xue Xue Xue marries, isn''t he going to have a happy life? "


    Matchmaker Li''s mouth foam is flying. She wants to tell the man''s situation.

 Chapter 420

    He was stopped by Tian Shi with a wave: "wait a minute, which family are you talking about? With such good conditions, it''s our daughter''s turn. "


    Naturally, she didn''t mean to look down on her daughter. She just had a holiday with matchmaker Li. She couldn''t say in a few words. Would she be so kind?


    "That''s the Li family in Datian village." Matchmaker Li showed her yellow teeth and said with a smile.


    "Bah, it''s that fool. Who wants to marry? I won''t marry anyway. Ouch... "Without waiting for Tian''s angry retort, Xue Xue was angry first after hearing this.


    It''s disgusting. It''s said that matchmaker Li is upset and kind-hearted. What she introduced must not be a good family.


    Qi Xue is seven tips smoke, a tumult in the stomach, spit out.


    "Cher, what''s the matter with you? Are you ok?" Tian ran to her and asked.


    After wiping her mouth with the silk handkerchief, she pushed matchmaker Li and yelled: "go away, you are the one. Don''t introduce these disgusting people. Even if my daughter can''t get married, she won''t marry a fool. Go away."


    Li Chunxiang this meeting also fork waist, call scold a way¡° That''s to say, the rich people in Datian village are very rich. Our little sister-in-law wants to marry the rich people in the town. "


    As soon as the two mothers in law and daughter-in-law launched a storm, it was the shaking of the earth and mountains. Matchmaker Li was pushed out where she was the opponent.


    This is the first time that matchmaker Li has been chased by someone. She can''t help but stamp her feet and say angrily, "Xue family, don''t be unkind. If you miss this village, you won''t have this shop. Don''t regret it then."


    Isn''t Tian''s love for money? Why is the style of painting wrong today.


    Yes, Tian is a little moved, but her favorite daughter Xue Xue opposed, she naturally hesitated.


    What''s more, the girl is fighting with the childe in the town. If she can marry to the town, who cares about the rich?


    She also has enough silver in her hand. This time, she gives Xue Xue a rich dowry, which makes all the girls in the village envy her.


    "Regret your head, you roll not roll, do not roll again, I take broom to sweep you." Tian said, he picked up a broom, rushed here, scared matchmaker Li to run away.


    Dead woman, how dare you come to the Xue family?


    Next time, let''s see if Tian doesn''t kill her.


    Tian''s broom to the ground a throw, proud of the corner of the mouth back to the house, see Xue Xue cover chest vomiting more than.


    The ground is a pile of filth, all of which are not long after lunch, which will be emitting a sour smell.


    "Matchmaker Li is also disgusting. Look at Xue Xue. She has vomited so much." Li Chunxiang covered his mouth and said, he went into the kitchen and scooped up a little ash to cover the filth.


    "How are you, Cher? What''s wrong with you?" Tian''s is to probe her forehead again, again is to hiss cold to ask warm.


    Looking at her vomit a small face almost blue purple, realized that something is wrong.


    Xue Xue only felt that her body was about to be hollowed out, and her bile was about to be vomited out, and her whole body was as weak as collapse.


    "Niang, I''m so sick. Have I eaten my stomach?" Xue Xue is pale a small face, a pair of weak way.


    All blame matchmaker Li. If she doesn''t disgust her, she won''t vomit.


    "Don''t be afraid. My mother will take you to see Doctor Li. It won''t hurt to take some medicine." Tian''s soft voice coaxes, holding Xue Xue to Li Lang''s home.


    Mr. Li''s family is located in the center of the village, which is very easy to find.


    The fenced courtyard, the earth germ walls of yellow mud and the grey tile houses are obviously renovated.


    At the moment, Doctor Li is playing with the herbs in the bamboo flat in the yard.


    Seeing him, Tian Shi was like seeing a straw and said in a hurry, "Doctor Li, my daughter has just vomited. She seems to have eaten something bad. Please take a look and prescribe some medicine."


    Li Lang Zhong fiddled with the herbs and turned them over to make the sun shine more evenly.


    Hearing the sharp voice, he turned quickly.


    I was surprised to see that it was Tian''s mother and daughter.


    Can''t the third daughter-in-law of the Xue family see a doctor? These two people unexpectedly still look for him to see a doctor, Li Lang medium slightly hooked to hook lips Cape, two people welcome into the door.


    He first went into the kitchen and washed his hands. When he came out, he wiped them with a dry cloth.


    A pair of bright eyes, carefully looked at Xue Xue a few eyes, see her look is not like eating bad things, said: "come on, girl, sit down, I give you a pulse."


    Tian Shi saw that he was inspiring the masses. He pulled up his lips and said with a smile, "Doctor Li, you don''t have to be so troublesome. If you have a bad stomach, you can prescribe some medicine. What''s the pulse?"


    Doctor Li''s face has changed. He has to pay attention to the right medicine. If he doesn''t have the right pulse, who will be responsible if he prescribes the wrong prescription and has a problem?


    With a strict attitude, he insisted on feeling the pulse, otherwise he would not prescribe the medicine.


    Tian also let him go, thinking that this doctor Li must have his reason to do so, he said: "OK, the pulse is the pulse."


    But Xue Xue''s eyebrows were tight, and she heard something else.


    She has seen Li Chunxiang pregnant twice, plus the symptoms, and the moon has been delayed for several days.


    There was a crackling sound in my heart. It was clever. It wasn''t true


    At the thought of this possibility, Xue Xue was in a cold sweat, biting her lips and shaking her hands holding the table: "Niang, I suddenly feel that my stomach doesn''t hurt. I''m ok. Let''s go back."


    This is not afraid of ten thousand, just in case, Xue Xue thought more and more wrong.


    Seeing that she got up and wanted to leave, Tian was not willing. He just spat. His small face was as white as paper. How could he say that he would not look if he did not?


    This dead child, Tian Shi hurriedly pressed her, pulled her hand in the past way: "afraid of trouble? Doctor Li is also a good doctor with a sense of responsibility. If there are other reasons, not eating bad, what can he do? I don''t think you have a good appetite these days. Maybe it''s something else? "


    Even though Tian had several children, he didn''t think about Xue Xue''s abnormality in other directions.


    After all, I''m a girl who hasn''t come out of the cabinet. What else can I think?


    Doctor Li also sat down, put his big hand on Xue Xue''s pulse, and felt his pulse carefully.


    At this moment, it seems that the surrounding air has cooled down.


    Xue Xue, in addition to the whole body cool heart, forehead Qinchu a layer of sweat, heart is about to jump out of the chest.


    Waiting for Li to say the word "Xi Mai" in his mouth is like being struck by thunder and lightning and going to faint on the spot.


    Tian gave her a hand in a hurry. After a long time, she came back to her senses and asked, "Doctor Li, are you wrong? How can it be a happy pulse? My daughter hasn''t come out yet. "

 Chapter 421

    Hearing Tian''s explanation, Xue Xue''s heart of dying is all there. At this moment, she just wants to cover Tian''s mouth and let her speak a little louder.


    In the heart an idea breaks the ground but comes out, she is happy, she is pregnant that calls Ning Sheng''s child.


    Think about the indecency of Ning Sheng, and the fact that she is not as good as a beast. Xue Xue''s heart flashed a fierce memory, and the child can''t stay.


    Li took back his hand and said solemnly, "aunt Tian, it''s very easy for me to feel good about pulse. Even a novice apprentice will call me. If you doubt my medical skills, you can find someone else. By the way, doesn''t that Man''er know how to feel her pulse, or you can go to see her? "


    Before Tian could say anything about his proposal, Xue Xue resolutely opposed it: "no way."


    She looked a little out of place, a little crazy.


    How can a girl who hasn''t been out of the cabinet keep calm when she learns that she is unmarried and pregnant?


    Xue Xue was afraid of crying at this moment. She grasped Tian''s arm tightly and yelled: "mother, let''s go back quickly."


    Seeing that her daughter is so abnormal, how can Tian not understand?


    Gu Bude''s face turned black and he gave the doctor the money in a hurry. He repeatedly said, "Doctor Li, you can''t say a word about this."


    After doctor Li nodded heavily, Tian seemed to take a reassuring pill and took Xue Xue away in a hurry.


    Because of their impatience, the mother and daughter didn''t look at the road. On the road, they bumped into Zhang Man''er and knocked over some medicinal materials in her basket. When they saw the medicinal materials, they seemed to be stimulated. The mother and daughter walked faster in a hurry.


    "What the hell is this?" Zhang Man''er speechless looked at the mother and daughter''s back, picked up the fallen herbs, threw them into the basket, and glanced at them. The direction they came out seemed to be doctor Li''s.


    She stepped back a few steps and walked around Li''s door a few times. Then she heard Doctor Li''s sigh: "this Xue family is really bad reputation. Xue Tian has broken shoes, and this girl is unmarried and pregnant. Daughter in law, what kind of people are these? If old man Xue knows, he will be half angry. "


    Aunt Li just came out of the inner room with a broken dress in her hand. She was sewing and mending it.


    Hearing this, his face was not very good-looking, and he looked a little contemptuous and said, "OK, don''t sigh. I''ve received the consultation fee, and don''t say anything that shouldn''t be said. Maybe Xue Xue is going to be engaged? Young people, it''s hard to control the fire, and it''s inevitable. "


    Having said that, she was also surprised at Xue Xue''s boldness.


    "It''s hard to avoid that. If I have such a girl, I''ll just kill her. It''s a shame. Come on, let''s not talk about it. What''s all this called? "


    After hearing this, Zhang Man''er leans out along the wall.


    Look micro movement, Xue Xue is happy, that is Ning Sheng''s child.


    God, this luck is too good. I won the lottery once. I don''t know how the old Xue family solved it?


    Does the girl still want to have a wedding? It''s best not to be in the mood. I''ll walk around in front of her like a clown all day long.


    Tian Shi, who comes home, drags Xue Xue into the bedroom directly. Peng closes the door with a sound, and even Li Chunxiang doesn''t enter.


    "Xueer, to be honest, is this child the grandson''s? And you haven''t been to town these days, and you''re not close to your third sister-in-law. What''s the matter? "


    Xue Xue''s face was stiff, and her heart was in a mess. All the way, she was thinking about how Tian would get to the bottom, and how should she answer?


    Although I was prepared, when I was asked this question, I couldn''t take precautions: "mother, how can I say that I can''t have this child."


    At the thought of being pregnant with Ning Sheng''s child, Xue Xue felt sick again and quickly covered her chest and retched.


    Fortunately, all the things in my stomach have been vomited up, and I can''t vomit anything except retching.


    As soon as Tian heard this, he was not quite right. He pinched her hand and cried, "what are you talking about? It''s too bad for children. It''s too bad to be reborn. Is it that after you''ve had a good time with Mr. Sun, he doesn''t want to admit it? Taking advantage of Huang Hua''s daughter, I want to be irresponsible and dream. "


    Seeing Tian''s misunderstanding that the child belongs to sun Junhao, Xue Xue follows the ant on the hot pot anxiously.


    She also wants to be sun Junhao''s, but she is obscene.


    The reality is too cruel. Two tears tremble along the eyelashes. Xue Xue stomps her feet and says: "mother, it''s not sun Gongzi''s, it''s..."


    Ningsheng two words like stuck in the throat, how can not say.


    The memory of that day was like a nightmare to her. She finally forgot it. Now it was turned out again. It was like a scabby wound, torn by life.


    "It''s not Mr. Sun''s, whose is it? Oh, I''m a silly girl. I''m not spoiled by hooligans, am I Tian''s face a burst of despair, clapped his hands and cried out.


    The voice is loud, scared Xue Xue immediately covered her mouth.


    Tian''s dream was broken at this moment. He was expecting his daughter to marry a rich family. What happened?


    They were all broken and pregnant.


    Now let''s not talk about marrying a childe in the town. Even ordinary villagers don''t want to marry him. The rich and stupid man mentioned by matchmaker Li may be able to cheat.


    This meeting, Tian''s some Chuxiong Dun feet, early know so, she just to matchmaker Li don''t tear face.


    "Niang, it''s not what you think. It''s Ning Sheng and Zhang Man''er..." then Xue Xue casually told the sun family''s birthday banquet at the end of July.


    Then he saw Tian''s dark eyes, lifted up a light, grabbed her hand and said excitedly: "girl, you mean the person who sleeps you is the Yamen childe. Oh, hey, it''s a good thing. It''s the family of the Xue family. My mother has been thinking of you marrying a good family. As a result, she is from the county government. That''s the first rich and powerful family in the town. "


    Xue Xue doesn''t understand why her performance changes so fast. Just now she looks like she''s going to kill her, but she''s smiling again.


    She didn''t like Ning Sheng at all. She was ugly and obscene. She did unforgivable things to her.


    "Mother, I''m so worried about what you''re talking about. In a word, this child can''t stay."


    Tian''s urgent poked her brain door son, shout a way: "you are silly, this is the luck that God favors you.". What do you know? With this child, you can marry into the Yamen and enjoy happiness. Didn''t my mother want you to marry a big family in the town? "


    When she talked about the general, she changed the subject quickly and said again¡° But which family is better than the Yamen? It requires money, money and power. You''re pregnant, and your mother''s son is precious. You''ll wear gold and silver in the future, and you''ll enjoy endless splendor and wealth, my silly girl. "

 Chapter 422

    Listen to Tian Shi say so, seem very good.


    However, when she thought of getting along with Ning Sheng day and night, Xue Xue felt sick in her stomach.


    "Niang, but that Ning Sheng, you haven''t seen it. It''s not beautiful, and it''s still..."


    Before she finished her words, she was interrupted by Tian Shi: "what''s more, are you stupid? If you look good like that, you can eat food or wear clothes. Do you have a choice? "


    Tian touched her stomach and said again¡° Xueer, listen to my mother. God is helping the Xue family. You must seize the opportunity. When you enter the yamen, you will be the young lady. Even civilians like Zhang Man''er will be inferior to you. Who in the village dares to be disrespectful to you then? You will live in the town, and from now on you will become a Phoenix. What a good thing? "


    After Tian''s explanation, Xue Xue had the feeling of pushing aside the sad clouds and seeing the warm sunshine.


    My mother is right. The girl''s family works so hard on weekdays just to marry a good family.


    Although Ning Sheng is not a good man, his family is the only one in the town.


    When she became the young lady of the county government, she could tell anyone what to do. If she wanted to deal with Zhang Man''er, it was not her mood that made her happy.


    I usually eat well and dress well. I don''t have to eat plain food and wear coarse cloth and hemp clothes any more.


    "Niang, good is good, but how can Ning Sheng marry me?" Xue Xue doesn''t repel as she did just now. She frowns with delicate eyebrows and asks some tangled questions.


    Tian had no idea for a moment. He just said, "I have to think about it carefully. You, just relax and have a baby. Wait to be a young lady. "


    After that, Xue Xue''s heart dropped, and a big stone in her heart also fell to the ground.


    She opened the door, just want to go out, see Li Chunxiang''s strong body fell in, if not Tian''s timely hold Xue Xue, will be Li Chunxiang to hit the ground.


    Li Chunxiang was quick to respond. Before he fell to the ground, he reached for a doorframe and laughed awkwardly at the mother and daughter''s blue and white faces.


    "Mother in law, I heard what you said to my sister-in-law in the house."


    The broken wooden door had no sound insulation effect, and their voices were so loud that it was hard for her to hear.


    This unmarried pregnancy is taboo. If it''s spread out, it''s going to soak the pig cage. If more people know it, Tian''s nervousness will make him stare at Li Chunxiang fiercely and say: "what do you hear? I warn you, don''t talk nonsense there. "


    Li Chunxiang choked for a while, gave a smile, and then flattered: "what are you talking about, mother-in-law? I''m your daughter-in-law. Everything is for the Xue family. Today is really a good day. We Xue''s family are both happy. "


    When she said that, Tian''s small eyes turned. Li Chunxiang always had the most ghost ideas. Maybe she had something to do with it?


    Now that she heard it, she didn''t have to hide it.


    "Well, what can I do?"


    Li Chunxiang looks at Xue Xue''s stomach. She has a flat stomach and can''t see anything at all. I didn''t expect that she was so powerful?


    When a man sleeps once, he is pregnant. The other party is still a county magistrate. It''s not like what my mother-in-law said. It''s a good thing that the world falls down.


    Seeing his sister-in-law''s nervous look and backward figure, Li Chunxiang jokingly said, "Xue Xue, you are stupid. This is a heaven sent marriage. If you become a yamen lady, it''s more beautiful than Shi Xiaojing. The Ning family is rich and powerful in the town. "


    After these words, the room was silent. Tian''s face hesitated: "Chunxiang, that''s right, but how can we solve this problem? How can the county magistrate marry Xue Xue? It''s not time to wait. When people in the village know, how can Xue Xue be a man? "


    Usually Tian''s courage is big, but it''s about Xue Xue''s reputation. She has to be careful.


    Li Chunxiang exclaimed: "grandma, you can''t be confused at this critical moment? Even if we don''t say it, Xue Xue''s stomach will grow up day by day, and the people in the village will not be blind? It''s not too late. Let''s go to the Yamen now and let them recognize the child. In this way, the bride price is indispensable.


    Grandma, think about it. It''s a Yamen. Even the stone mansion has sent a hundred taels of silver. This yamen can''t say less? With this money, we''ll build new houses and buy land. In the future, we''ll rely on rent collection instead of work. We''ll just enjoy ourselves. "


    Li Chunxiang said more and more energetically. He felt his stomach and thought that this child was really a lucky star. When he was born, he could enjoy some good material life. He didn''t have to be like Xue Baodan. He felt sorry to eat some meat.


    The beauty she described made Tian yearn for, but she was still a little flustered: "well, is that ok? I''ll go now, but I haven''t thought about it yet. It''s Yamen? "


    It''s true that she wants to argue with the yamen, but she also needs to make a good plan. She''s going to do it now, but she''s not prepared.


    Yamen is a place that ordinary people are afraid of. No matter how rude she is, she only dares to play with the breeze in the village. When she gets to town, she stops eating.


    Li Chunxiang was puzzled by her silent advice.


    Isn''t this mother-in-law always open to money? When did you become so timid.


    She snorted, "Granny, why don''t you understand? This is a golden opportunity. This time, the Xue family is lucky. It''s the treasure of the stone mansion and the son of the county government. We Xue family just can''t live an ordinary life. Our glory is coming. It''s better to hit the sun than choose the day. Go now. Let''s go to the Yamen not to make trouble, but to reason, and let their son be responsible for Xue Xue. Otherwise, my sister-in-law, who is a pure girl, can''t suffer any losses. "


    This dose of medicine down, is equivalent to a bowl of Chicken Soup for Tian.


    Her original wavering heart was talked about by Li Chunxiang at this moment.


    The second daughter-in-law is right. Every sentence is reasonable. When it comes to her heart, it goes up.


    Anyway, she has to go sooner or later. It''s better to go earlier and make a good marriage so as not to have too many dreams. Doesn''t she dream of making a fortune and living a good life? This is an opportunity.


    She is a little common people, nothing to be afraid of? It was Xue Xue who had gone to sleep first. They were all right.


    "OK, let''s clean up and go now." Tian''s hit chicken blood general, said excitedly, began to rummage, turned for a long time, only to turn out a garment without patch.


    It seems that we should get ourselves some decent clothes, otherwise it would be disgraceful to go to town in the future.


    At that time, we need to add some gold and silver jewelry, and we have to dress up well to make it fashionable.


    Tian Shi thinks so, anyway today''s Xue family is not what it used to be, not bad for this money.

 Chapter 423

    "Why are you still standing here? Hurry to change your clothes in the room. This time we''re going to talk about it. First of all, the momentum can''t be weak." Tian scolded with a straight face, pushed the two out of the door, and quickly changed his clothes.


    Even the bun was pulled back and several silver hairpins were inserted.


    These hairpins are not often worn by Tian. They are usually put in the red cloth bag and locked in the wardrobe like babies.


    Xue Xue changed a set of pink dress. She was young after all. She could not hide her charming and aura by dressing up a little.


    Li Chunxiang has nothing to clean up. He waits at the door with Xue Xue. After Tian''s bright appearance, he first praises her and says, "grandma, let''s go together. When we go to the yamen, we''ll give it to me. We have to be confident."


    The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law hit it off, took Xue Xue reluctantly, wrapped uncle Liu''s ox cart, and went to the town.


    The ox cart directly stops at the yamen gate. Li Chunxiang has been to the Yamen and is a little familiar with it. This main gate is the place where the Yamen rises.


    If you want to go to the mansion, you have to go through the side door.


    This side door is the same as the main door of a big family. It''s very magnificent.


    The two stone lions at the gate are majestic, and the steps are made of fine blue stones. It''s about 2:30 in the afternoon. The warm sun shines on the glazed tiles, tilting out a dazzling arc.


    "Grandma, Xue Xue, you wait first, I''ll knock on the door." Li Chunxiang was very active. After calming the two women, he twisted the waist of the bucket, rubbed up the steps, grabbed the beast shaped copper ring on the door, and patted the scarlet gate a few times.


    With the dull sound of creaking, the door slowly opened a little, which seemed to open a new world for the Xue family.


    A servant in grey clothes poked out his head and looked at the three rustic women.


    He thought to himself that he must have come to the Yamen to cry for injustice. He immediately said, "if you want to cry for injustice, go to the front gate and beat drums. This is the adult''s residence. Don''t disturb me."


    With that, the servant closed the wooden door and was blocked by Li Chunxiang''s strong body.


    It''s very impolite of this family to dare to treat her like this, but I remember that I''ll ask him to look good after it''s done.


    "Little brother, we are not here to complain. We have something important to do with the magistrate." Li Chunxiang bumps a smiling face with a flattering tone.


    I''m used to seeing servants. There are a lot of Dalits who ask to see adults for various reasons every day.


    If he leads people to the house, he is looking for death.


    "I''m sorry, if there''s no invitation, my lord won''t see you." The servant had no expression on his face. After the formulaic tone fell, he pushed Li Chunxiang hard and closed the door directly.


    Li Chunxiang''s right foot jammed on the threshold, and her strong body faltered. Fortunately, Xue Xue helped her in time. If she didn''t, she would have to fall to the ground. It would have killed two people.


    Looking at the closed vermilion gate, Li Chunxiang angrily stretched out her feet and kicked several times, yelling and scolding: "you''re a slave who looks down on people. You have eyes and don''t know Taishan. When my aunt goes in, I want you to look good."


    Who dares to keep the young lady''s family out.


    Xue Xue was originally reluctant to come here, but was dragged by Tian Shi and Li Chunxiang. Seeing this, she put down her heart.


    That Ning Sheng, said to be the county magistrate, was ordinary and obscene, and forced her.


    She is reluctant to marry him, so can not enter the door better.


    She stroked her stomach with a tight hand, the child can''t stay, as long as she lost her baby in the town, who will know when she returns to the village.


    At this point, Xue Xue looked at them, bit their lips and said, "mother, second sister-in-law, we can''t get into the Yamen. Let''s forget it."


    "What do you mean, forget it? It''s all here, so what? Even at night, I don''t believe the door won''t open again. " Li Chunxiang glanced at her and thought, "is this little sister-in-law out of her mind?"?


    Give up so soon? She will find a way to knock on the door of the Yamen. When the door is opened again, she will let Tian take the lead to rush in. They will rush in directly.


    If this stomach problem is not solved, can it be that she really wants to get pregnant before she gets married, and then she will not be drowned by the people in the village, spittle Xingzi. If it is not done well, she will have to soak in the pig cage.


    Does the sister-in-law understand the seriousness of the problem?


    By Li Chunxiang''s eyes, staring at the scalp numb, Xue Xue swallowed saliva, difficult way: "I, I don''t want this child, also don''t want to marry the county magistrate."


    She thought about her future and didn''t expect to marry into a big family in the town.


    With her appearance, it''s not difficult to find a family with good conditions in every village.


    When she has lost her child, she will get married. On the wedding night, she will make a fake red fall. Isn''t that a lie?


    Li Chun''s body trembled, but he didn''t get angry. Tian got angry first. He pinched Xue Xue''s arm and scolded: "you''re a dead child, are you smoking? As the saying goes, the king of hell is aggressive and the kids are hard to deal with. The family just can''t figure out the situation, so they dare not let us in.


    Your second sister-in-law is right. We''ll wait here. We can''t get in. You don''t want to make any other decisions. If you don''t have a baby, you can''t have it all your life?


    Xue Xue, think about it. It''s a blessing in disguise this time. If you enter the county government, you are the young lady of the county government. How nice it is for you to be rich and powerful, eat delicacies, wear silk and satin, and go out at the servant girl''s command? It''s a blessing that no one else can ask for. Don''t push it out. "


    Tian''s brainwashing for Xue Xue from time to time, and her heart was also beating restless small gongs and drums. The child was obedient and rebellious, which made her heart also follow.


    After hearing these words, Li Chunxiang straightened up in an instant. As long as the little sister-in-law entered the county yamen, she would not have to live a hard life. She could walk horizontally in the village. Who dare not give her face?


    "Yes, Xue Xue, we are all your relatives. How can we harm you? Think about it. Don''t we women just want to marry a good family and live a safe life? "


    Xue Xue''s mind was shaken by these two people''s words.


    At this moment, she thought a lot. Second sister-in-law was right. As long as she married well, she could walk horizontally in this town from now on, and no one would dare to look down on her.


    Even Zhang Man''er has the ability to deal with it.


    She no longer refuted, let Li Chunxiang lead the nose.


    Seeing that she knocked on the door several times, but could not open it, she was not annoyed. She sat on the stone steps with them and waited quietly.


    Fortunately, in the afternoon, the warm sunshine could not reach the gate. After waiting for an hour, several people were tired, sleepy and thirsty.

 Chapter 424

    Tian just wanted to go to the street to buy some food to quench his thirst. When he came back, he saw a luxury carriage slowly driving this way, and it was safely parked at the gate of the mansion.


    This car body, this building, is the most heroic carriage Tian has ever seen. The carriage is made of sunk wood. The curtain is bright red brocade, embroidered with rich peony flowers, and the roof is decorated with a ruby. Facing the sun, it glows with dazzling red light, and appears in front of the three.


    Tian''s busy running back, thought, it is not the county government''s son back, this is the best.


    A maid stepped on a stool and got out of the carriage first. After turning around, she lifted the curtain of the carriage and held a pair of jade hands to guide the beauty in the sedan chair to get off.


    The beauty has a pair of enchanting Danfeng eyes, white face, delicate and small melon face, a fiery red satin Cape, which is wearing a pleated skirt. Just look at this dress, you can know that it is the gold of a rich family.


    She combed her hair in a beautiful bun and inserted a few swaying steps as embellishment. Her every move exuded pride.


    This woman is really beautiful. She is the most beautiful person Tian has ever seen in her life.


    Looking at an old woman standing at the door, and two women squatting in plain clothes, Ning Xueyan touched her eyes and frowned: "what''s the matter? How dare anyone sit at the gate of the county government? Come on, let''s get rid of them. "


    The fierce female voice fell down, and soon the driver and the servant girl went to pull Xue Xue and Li Chunxiang.


    Pestle in that with the stone column general Tian reaction come over, quickly ran over and said: "this girl, you misunderstood, we are not Diao Min, we find the county government adults have important things."


    Tian''s words, let Xue Xue can''t help looking up, to Ning Xueyan explore the eyes, catch a glimpse of her eyes in a flash and the micro Zheng.


    Ning Xueyan twisted her eyebrows. The girl in pink dress looks familiar. She looks rustic and makes people forget where she met?


    She is a county magistrate. She should not know such poor people. In her arrogant voice, she threw a voice on the ground and said, "county magistrate, with all kinds of resources, I have no time to leave you rascals. When I''m not angry, don''t you go quickly?"


    Tian Shi and Li Chunxiang were choked by these words, but they didn''t expect to reply for a while.


    Xue Xue caught a glimpse of the disdain in her eyes, which immediately stimulated the boiling in her blood. She didn''t know where the courage came from. She ran to the front and said, "Miss Ning, you forget that we met at Sun Junhao''s birthday banquet."


    Sun Junhao, birthday party?


    Although a month later, Ning Xueyan will never forget this infamous birthday party.


    She narrowed her Phoenix eyes and looked at Xue Xue several times. Her original chaotic thoughts gradually had an impression. It was like the misty clouds. She pushed away the clouds: "you, you are..."


    I don''t know whether it''s intentional or deliberate, Xue Xue is still wearing that pink skirt today.


    As like as two peas hanging noodles, the dress is almost the same as the birthday banquet.


    "Miss Ning, I''m pregnant with Ning Sheng''s flesh and blood. I''m going to ask the county magistrate for an explanation. If you don''t let me in, I''ll be here every day..." Xue Xue''s tone is flat, just like telling something unimportant.


    There are three words of flesh and bone, just like a loud thunder on the ground, which blows up the servant girls and the little guys on the scene. It seems that no one can recover from the absurdity in time.


    But Ningsheng is ridiculous, romantic and everyone in the house knows it.


    What happened at the last birthday party made the master lose his temper, and even Ning Xueyan suffered.


    Ning Sheng, not to mention, has been forbidden by the master for a long time, and can''t leave the house at will until now.


    I thought it was over. Who could have thought of such a turning point? The woman was pregnant with a child and came to the door with her family. It seems that there is a good play today.


    Ning Xueyan''s pretty face turned red, but then she thought that it would give Ning Sheng a heavy blow, and let her father down on this son.


    Then he pursed his lips and gave a smile, with a sense of humor, and a good face to these people: "in this case, please come in. If it''s really the flesh and blood of Ning family, we will recognize it, please."


    Ning Xueyan''s politeness makes Tian''s and Li Chunxiang''s heart drop. It seems that this beautiful lady is quite reasonable.


    As long as you can go in, Li Chunxiang still remembers the humble servant just now? I''ll make sure he looks good later.


    "Thank you very much, Miss Ning." Li Chunxiang took the lead in blessing the ceremony.


    When entering the door, she bumped the servant. Her strong body could knock the servant''s thin body to the ground.


    Seeing that the servant fell to the ground and made a fool of himself, Li Chunxiang became more and more proud. First he gave way to miss Ning, and then the three followed her to the hall.


    They were all born and raised in the mountains. They had never been to the mansion of a big family. When they came in, they had the appearance of Granny Liu entering the Grand View Garden.


    You can''t turn your eyes to anything, you can''t turn your eyes to anything.


    The mansion is really big, with pavilions, rockeries, flowing water, and all kinds of flowers in the flower bed. This is a scene never seen in Hedong Village.


    Winding corridors, cobblestone paths, wooden bridges and pavilions, this beautiful scenery, simply should only be in the sky, how many rounds in the world.


    The servant girl and the little boy had goose bumps when they saw the three bumpkins, who had never seen the world before.


    The second young master Ning has made other people''s stomachs big before he gets married. This is a joke.


    In the spacious and elegant hall, Mr. Ning is discussing with Mrs. Ning about her daughter''s wedding banquet, who should be invited and what items should be prepared. You can see Ning Xueyan''s graceful figure.


    Seeing the Pearl in her hand, Mrs. Ning''s heart melted instantly. She stood up and said with a smile, "Xueyan, you''re back. You''re going to be a bride. Don''t run around all day long."


    These days, Ning Xueyan is also helping to buy things outside, worrying about her wedding banquet.


    Mrs. Benning didn''t want her to interfere in these things. Just let her be a bride at ease.


    Who knows, she said that her wedding banquet, you have to participate in the purchase, will have a sense of happiness, it is not up to her to go.


    Looking at Ning Xueyan''s delicate face, Mrs. Ning thinks that the treasure in her hand is going to get married. She must buy the best dowry for her.


    Not only that, this wedding is also going to be held with great momentum, so that all the girls are envious.


    Her daughter deserves the best.


    "Mother." Ning Xueyan gave a light call, which was quite coquettish. Then she took a look at the three people who walked into the hall, looked timid and didn''t know how to wave their hands: "Niang, I brought three guests in. They have something important to discuss with dad."

 Chapter 425

    Her words fall, is lowering the head to drink tea of rather adult to take advantage of the situation to raise a head.


    After fixing their eyes on the rustic three, Haosheng looked at them and frowned: "Xueyan, what are you doing? When will we have such a poor guest in our family, I''ll send someone out soon. "


    Looking at the old father staring at the eyes like copper bell, the beard is angry, and Ning Xueyan can''t help but cover her face with a silk handkerchief.


    If you want to laugh, you can imagine that the next play will be very wonderful.


    "Poor relatives will come soon." Ning Xueyan puns.


    Mrs. Ning also followed: "Xueyan, what are you doing?"


    Then she couldn''t help looking at the three people, a pretty girl, an old woman with half a hundred hair, and a strong village woman.


    How can a person like this be a relative of the Ning family.


    "Mother, you will know the reason later." Ning Xueyan said, to one side of the close maid way: "little chrysanthemum, please two elder brother and three aunt come over."


    A good play is about to start. Next, we need Sanfang to appear on the stage. This play must be more wonderful than the text.


    Mr. Ning didn''t know what his daughter was up to. He put the tea cup on the table with a clang sound. The water in the tea cup spilled out: "Xueyan, your second brother has been banned. Don''t you know?"


    Seeing that the servant girl has gone to invite her, Ning Xueyan''s eyes flashed a light of schadenfreude and comforted Ning Dahua: "Dad, you''ll know when they come. But let''s make it clear to my daughter that no matter what happens, my father and mother should not be angry so that they won''t be angry. "


    This words let rather adult Mou in curl up whirlpool, also more curious.


    There was a bad feeling in my heart, and my face was covered with dust: "what''s the trouble with that villain?"


    The old man is proficient in eating, drinking, whoring and gambling. If he didn''t have a thin family, he would have three children. Otherwise, Ning Sheng would have been abandoned by him.


    A son who can only make trouble can''t compare with his own son. Sure enough, the child born by a cheap woman is different.


    "Dad, don''t be impatient. I''ll know in a moment."


    Less than a cup of tea, the dignified third aunt and Ning Sheng appeared in the hall.


    Ning Xueyan winks at Tian''s three. Xue Xue is not a fool either. She immediately understands and kneels on the ground with a puff. After Tian and Li Chunxiang kneel down behind her.


    Xue Xue just cried and showed her lovely side vividly: "my Lord, Xue Xue is an ordinary peasant girl in Hedong Village. Last month, I attended the sun''s birthday party in Furong restaurant. I was raped by Mr. Ning Sheng."


    The last few words, she said very difficult, almost shaking the body, the whole body effort from the teeth between squeeze out.


    Rape that two words, the moment of adult Ning shock a whole body excited, this matter he knows, Ning Sheng in the sun''s birthday party, spoiled a girl, it is this person.


    His eyes became deep, looking at the woman in pink creeping on the ground, patting the table and shouting: "what happened last month, why do you say it now?"


    Looking at Xue Xue with her evil eyes, she couldn''t say a complete word. She opened her wound in person. No doubt she was sprinkling salt, or under so many eyes, just like she was naked without clothes and surrounded by people.


    I can still remember that day. It''s a nightmare when I remember it.


    "People''s daughter... People''s daughter..." Xue Xue''s throat was blocked by sadness, choked for a long time and couldn''t say a complete word, but the two people behind her were worried to death.


    Seeing this, Li Chunxiang''s face changed. He immediately roared and said, "if you come back, my sister-in-law will be pregnant with his flesh and blood after being ruined by Mr. Ning Sheng. Originally, we planned to knock off our teeth and swallow them in our stomach, but we were pregnant. What can we do? I''m still an unmarried girl. If it comes out, not only will I be immersed in a pig cage, but also my adulterer... "


    Before Li Chunxiang''s words were finished, the third aunt was stimulated by the harsh words of adulterer: "wanton, who do you say is adulterer? Some audacious craftsmen dare to do such a wrong to my son. Come on, let''s go out and fight 30 big boards. "


    With the presence of the master and his wife, people naturally dare not act rashly. An aunt still can''t command them.


    Mrs. Ning was just entering the play. Sure enough, the play was wonderful. She said with a sneer, "third aunt, you can''t wait to deal with this matter. Are you trying to cover it up? Master is not a muddleheaded person. He won''t be fooled by you in a few words. Ning Sheng came back from the birthday party that day and slept with a girl. Her bad reputation was very popular and everyone in our family was talked about. Now that the girl has come to me, do you want to admit it? "


    This time words fall down, see three aunt facial expression instant pale, rather madam in the mind can''t stop of proud.


    Fight her. Will you win?


    When the master was young, he was romantic. He raised many concubines in the house, and she didn''t care.


    But for so many years, the concubines in the house have not given birth to a man and a half. They are all her masterpieces.


    She can share the man with other women, but the position of the housewife must be stable. No one can shake her position, or she will die.


    No one of the children of the pariah can be left. Only these three aunts, who seem to be quiet on weekdays, have a child and give birth to a son.


    I thought Ning Sheng would threaten my son''s status, but the boy grew up day by day, but he didn''t make a success. Besides making the master angry, he had no extra money.


    She won''t pay attention to such a concubine. Today, she seized this rare opportunity and didn''t take advantage of it to ridicule them. They will never turn over again.


    "You..." the third aunt''s face turned from white to black. She wanted to retort angrily, but she found that the road was blocked, and she couldn''t find a suitable reason to retort.


    "Enough..." Lord Ning''s face was blue and white. With a low voice, he threw the tea on the table. The hot tea splashed on the third aunt''s feet, splashed on her skirt and stained her cloth shoes.


    Some tea scalded her instep and made her feel pain. The third aunt was red in her eyes and said, "master..."


    "Bitch, look at your good son. Besides eating, drinking, whoring and gambling, you''ll know how to make trouble. I used to play with brothel girls, but now I''ve got a big stomach for other girls, and I''ve come to my door. You''ve lost my old face. " Ning adult is very angry fierce voice way.

 Chapter 426

    During this period of time, things on hand are piled up.


    Xue Chuan is still alive, and the people above will come again. Xue Yan''s marriage will be done again.


    The original ability is enough, but I don''t think Ning Sheng has this kind of thing again.


    His present mood can be described by four words of being in a mess. How can we make him not angry?


    "Master, please calm down. Who knows if these poorly dressed mountain people are here to blackmail? If they are really ruined by Ningsheng, just give them a sum of money." The third aunt''s voice with a cry, trembling way.


    This is undoubtedly fuel the fire, the gas of adult Ning directly from the seat rubbed to stand up, like a gust of wind rushed to her in front of a slap: "ignorant woman, are you taught good son, you have reason."


    The powerful, instant let three aunt cheek swollen high, visible someone''s anger.


    Mrs. Ning looked sad and angry, but she was happy.


    Third aunt, a fool, is afraid that from today on, she will never get the slightest bit of trust from the master. Even her room, I believe that the master has no interest to go further.


    This cunt is really stupid. It''s at this point now. I don''t want to admit it without saying a few good words to comfort those mountain people.


    These countrymen are timid at first sight. How dare they come here to cheat?


    OK, let Sanfang be suppressed more thoroughly. The more she doesn''t want the peasant girl to enter the house, the more she wants to add fuel to the fire.


    At this point, Mrs. Ning went to help master Ning, patted him on the back and said, "don''t be angry, master. It''s not worth being angry. Ning Sheng, you grew up watching, and you don''t know your character. The three aunts suspect that they are false. Let''s first ask the doctor to check the pulse of the girl. If she is really pregnant, let''s welcome in. "


    At the moment, the three people kneeling on the ground witnessed the scene with their own eyes, and sighed in their hearts that there were so many rights and wrongs in this big family.


    These three aunts are Xue Xue''s future mother-in-law, and they are really not easy to be with each other.


    It''s Mrs. Ning. She''s beautiful, well-dressed, young and reasonable.


    With her escort, Xue Xue''s life in the house must be better.


    Poor Tian Shi, where to think out of this inside of the winding, rather madam on the surface looking selfless, is not to give three rooms a chance that can''t turn over.


    Ning adult''s facial expression eased a bit, at will pointed to a next humanity: "come on, hurry to Bai Cao Tang to ask the doctor to diagnose Xi pulse."


    Baicaotang is the best medicine hall in the town. As a local official, even if it''s a slight illness, he would ask the doctor of baicaotang to come.


    The servant got the order and immediately drove a carriage to pick it up.


    Looking at the three people still kneeling on the ground, Mrs. Ning first picked up Xue Xue and motioned that the two people behind him also got up: "good girl, let you be wronged, you can rest assured that with my wife, I will make the decision for you."


    Xue Xue was flattered and said, "Madam Xie."


    Originally, she didn''t have much interest in marrying Ning Sheng, but she just came in and looked at the magnificent mansion. In addition, these servant girls and young men were close to her. She also wanted to live like this.


    After more than ten years of hard life, since God has given her this opportunity, Xue Xue will take this opportunity to be proud.


    The young lady of the county government, it''s very impressive.


    The hall will be quiet, everyone has his own mind, after a quarter of an hour, with the people of baicaotang came in a hurry, this dead silence was broken.


    No one else entered the hall, but Sun Junhao came with a medicine box on his back.


    Xue Xue''s vision with him on the moment, face suddenly a stiff, the body all shook.


    It turns out that sun Junhao is from baicaotang. Why did he come here?


    He''s still as handsome as ever.


    Why should he witness such an embarrassing scene.


    Xue Xue didn''t want to, gritted her teeth and said, "madam, this doctor is too young. I''m afraid his pulse is not accurate."


    Mrs. Ning didn''t know the festival between the two, but she said with a smile, "girl, you don''t know something. This son is the son of Dr. Sun, who has inherited his father''s medical skills. Don''t worry, it won''t be wrong."


    Sun Junhao glanced at her faintly, and the surprise in his eyes flashed by. After a while, he regained his calm, like a stranger: "girl, please rest assured, please feel happy. That''s the basic knowledge of a doctor."


    As long as you are a doctor, even if you are a new doctor, you will consult the pulse.


    This is the simplest. Can she refute it?


    Xue Xue ate a shriveled, sneer two voice way: "that has Lao sun doctor."


    It''s all at this point. Does she have any choice? With this sun Junhao is doomed to be out of this life, but such an embarrassing scene, surrounded by him, this heart more and more nervous.


    I heard sun Junhao''s clear voice, such as the breeze: "girl, please sit here."


    Mrs. Ning glanced, and immediately a servant girl gave Xue xueduan a seat. When she sat down, sun Junhao first took a cloth pad under her hands, and covered her wrist with a silk handkerchief embroidered with Clivia. Then he put his hand on it.


    When he felt his pulse, he looked serious. Looking at him closely, his skin was as good as before, and he didn''t even have pores.


    Slender eyelashes turned down, with the general Pufan, a pair of narrow peach blossom eyes, particularly attractive.


    Xue Xue''s eyes were staring at his thin lips, and the pink luster made her dry in an instant.


    Such a beautiful man is the man she dreams of.


    Just as she flashed away, sun Junhao released his pulse feeling hand, got up and saluted the crowd, saying, "if you go back to your parents and your wife, this girl is really happy. She''s just a month pregnant."


    It happened to be the birthday party.


    Everyone''s heart is like a mirror. Mr. Ning''s face is as dark as a cloud. It''s black and heavy.


    Mrs. Ning knew that the ugliness of the family could not be publicized, so she quickly sent sun Junhao: "come, give me a reward, and send Dr. Sun back."


    See sun Junhao Xinchang figure, disappear in the line of sight, Xue Xue sleeve of the jade hand tightly together, in the heart of low Nan, sun Junhao my life is destined to have no chance with you? But I''m not reconciled.


    Ning''s eyes were rolling and angry. He glanced at the trembling third aunt, and then at Ning Sheng who pretended to be a fool. He hated the iron and said: "if you don''t kneel down, how can you solve this problem?"


    Anger, like a tsunami, swept through the hall, and the people present were shaking.

 Chapter 427

    The third aunt looked at the kneeling Ning Sheng and quickly knelt down and said, "master, this, this doesn''t mean that this is Ning Sheng''s flesh and blood. Who knows if this girl has been with other people..."


    Before she finished, she was interrupted by Xue Xue. Sun Junhao had witnessed all this, which made her heart burn. In addition to this period of time, she couldn''t help venting all her grievances.


    Now people see Xue Xue, it''s the girl who is so angry.


    Xue xueputong knelt down on the ground with two lines of clear tears on her beautiful little face, which set off her pitiful feeling more and more. She said at the top of her voice: "my Lord, madam, this child is Ning Sheng. If the people''s daughter has a half empty word, it will be hard to die."


    Anyway, she was humiliated to the end. She didn''t mind breaking the jar. Besides anger, she had hidden ambition in her eyes.


    Ning adults looking at three aunt''s look disappointed: "you still have what to say, don''t want my Ning family''s descendants, exile?"


    The key is that this matter has become so serious that the Yamen can''t afford to lose this man.


    In the past, he still wanted to solve the girl, but now he was entangled in trifles, and he had no intention to care about them.


    Third aunt looked at with the storm, to sweep from the Ning adults, heart clattered a crisp ring.


    She now in the mind also disorderly very, don''t know how, just cast the Mou light to the side of silent rather prosperous.


    It''s all this unfilial son. She was so angry that she expected him to turn the tables.


    As a result, it caused such a big deal.


    "Ning Sheng, this is what you''ve caused. What do you say to do?" The third aunt had no idea. She could only point her spear at her son, and her voice was sharp.


    Ning adult also way: "Ning Sheng, how do you say to do?"


    At this moment, there was silence all around, and the sound of people''s breathing could be heard clearly.


    Seeing that things were about to deadlock, Mrs. Ning made a hasty effort to make things right, and showed her mother''s demeanor incisively and vividly: "master, third aunt, I think so. Since the girl is pregnant with Ning Sheng''s flesh and blood, she should be carried into the house to be a concubine. But after all, Ning Sheng''s reputation was ruined. After all, before he married his wife, he carried his concubine through the door. "


    Said, Mrs. Ning is a change of words: "however, this is also no way to do, who let him learn nothing, do such things, this is no way of the best way."


    Third aunt''s face more pale as paper, pursed lips, want to explain, but found no words to solve.


    Mrs. Ning sees her this pair of hold back to bend of appearance, only feel in the heart a burst of exasperation, this time beat their mother and son of also can''t get up again.


    Is Xue Xue here at the right time? I''ve been looking at three rooms for a long time.


    The third aunt was silent for a while, then she took a breath and faltered: "but how can this humble peasant girl enter the Yamen?"


    As soon as she heard that she was carrying the door as a concubine, Xue Xue was immediately hoodwinked, which was different from her imagination.


    Although she has never married anyone, she has also heard that the concubine of this big family has no status, and her face looks ugly. She purses her lips and is about to reply, but she is held down by Li Chunxiang.


    Li Chunxiang winked, thinking that although the result was not satisfactory, Xue Xue was afraid that she could not even get the position of concubine.


    If Xue Xue Xue is solved in this yamen, there is no place to talk about it.


    What''s more, concubines have a lower status, but they are still popular and spicy. What''s wrong with those who wear gold and silver?


    Mrs. Ning sneered: "three aunts, this is to scold oneself into, others good or bad is also a peasant girl. what about you? Isn''t an actor also carried into the house and become a concubine? "


    This sentence, directly let three aunt completely shut up.


    Mrs. Ning''s eyes are shining, fighting with her, is it still tender? Which pot is not open, which pot?


    People who have no brains will only insult themselves. I''m afraid the master is completely disappointed in the mother and son.


    Adult Ning was very upset. He patted the table and said, "OK, just according to what my wife said, I''ll carry the peasant girl into the door some time. The sooner, the better. I can''t wait for the belly to grow up and let others see the jokes of Ning family."


    Thank you for arranging this.


    "Yes, master, don''t worry. I''ll be ready to live these two days. I''ll carry people into the house as soon as possible." Mrs. Ning''s tone is not urgent and slow, and she has the style of being a housewife.


    This gentle tone, will rather adult in the mind of irritability swept away a lot.


    He nodded and took another look at Ning Sheng: "you are not allowed to go anywhere during this period of time. Stay in the house for me and think about it behind closed doors, so as not to disgrace you when you go out."


    In how, also want to wait for Ning Xueyan''s marriage to pass again.


    Ning Sheng has no expression from the beginning to the end, but she looks at Xue Xue''s eyes with a layer of burning heat. She once tasted her taste, and she never forgets. She is looking for her?


    I didn''t expect that she would come to him today and take the initiative to be his concubine.


    This is not just with his mind, with such a beautiful girl as concubine, this forbidden day will not be too boring.


    Ning Sheng is also at ease. He arched his hand and said, "Dad, I know I''m wrong. I''m sure I''ll think about it at home during this time."


    The son admitted that he had made a mistake. The third aunt''s dying struggle could not change the fact that she was staring at the board. She was so scared that she softened up and winced a little: "yes, sir, Sanfang knows his mistake and will correct it well. She won''t make trouble for him in the future."


    This game with Mrs. Ning, she lost in a mess, but she will not give up, to save energy to come again.


    Ning adults look impatient waved: "OK, quickly back down, see you three rooms on the annoyance. It is not enough to succeed, but more to fail. "


    The third aunt''s face was green and white, and she agreed with her, and then she quickly squeezed Ning Sheng''s arm and stepped back.


    The air in the hall was a little fresh after these two people stepped down.


    Ning adults looked at this trembling Tian''s three humanitarian: "you also back down, these two days good life ready, waiting for the Yamen carriage door."


    Seeing that the mother and daughter were stunned on the spot, Li Chunxiang busily butted Tian''s and Xue Xue''s with her elbow, but what she said was to master Ning: "people''s wife, thank you for your decision. People''s wife will go back and wait for the news, but there''s one more thing, please make your decision."


    "What''s the matter?" Mr. Ning is impatient.


    "That is, when I entered the door just now, the servant who was guarding the door would not let us in. If Miss Ning was not kind-hearted and let us in, it would not have ended..." Li Chunxiang said that, and deliberately stopped for a moment, which was very obvious.


    Ning Da''s anger is running wild. This cunning woman is taking Joe now?

 Chapter 428

    This rebellious son has done ridiculous things, which really annoys him to death.


    In order to send these people away quickly, Ning shouts angrily: "come on, beat the doorman twenty boards."


    After hearing this, Li Chunxiang was satisfied. When he went out, he saw that the doorkeeper was pressed on the stool and showed his teeth. Then he was satisfied with his smile.


    "The dog''s eyes look at people''s low things. I''ll see if you dare in the future."


    It was the first time that a village woman complained to this housekeeper, who had been guarding the Yamen for decades.


    What, don''t you just come in and be a concubine? It''s a joke to make it the same as the master.


    Entertain an angel unawares, of course, but he is just tucking his heart out of the board, and make complaints about his face: "it is a small eye that knows not the Mountain Tai, and also asks for mercy."


    Li Chunxiang snorted and walked away with Tian''s hand in hand and Xue Xue''s hand in hand.


    As soon as these people went out, the Yamen immediately closed, and the beaten servant was called to a halt.


    The family member who hit the board booed to the ground: "it''s just a peasant girl. She dares to be reckless in the Yamen. If anyone can come in at will, isn''t the Yamen a mess? "


    The beaten servant touched his aching buttocks and was stunned at first. Then he said respectfully, "thank you for not punishing me."


    It seems that the master does not like to see these people.


    When they went back, they didn''t take the ox cart as before, but stopped a carriage and came back in a big way.


    Hedong Village is a remote place. When a carriage comes in, it always attracts people''s attention.


    In one side of the village there is a carriage for the Xue family, but although the carriage looks ordinary, it is obvious that it is not the Xue family''s one.


    "Is there another stranger in our village?"


    "I don''t know which childe this is in town?"


    "Yes, after all, it''s the Xue family who has carriage traffic here. But it''s not right. It''s all around the new house of the Xue family. It''s like the old Xue family. "


    "Let''s go and have a look. Isn''t it the prince of the town who came to the Xue family to propose marriage?" One of the aunts broke the first chance. Now the most beautiful thing in the village is the Xue family.


    The third daughter-in-law has a good social network. She can always get to know some CHILDES in the town. Maybe the daughter of the old Xue family can really marry a person in the town. After all, she is a flower in every town.


    As the villagers thought, the carriage stopped steadily at the door of old Xue''s house. Li Chunxiang stepped on the stool first, then Tian Shi, and then Xue Xue.


    In the evening, the gorgeous sunset is all over the sky, and the smoke of every household is curling up. Few people come to see the excitement.


    Old man Xue is sitting at the door smoking a dry cigarette. Xue Tian is holding his stomach and Dogtail grass in his mouth. When he sees Tian''s paying for the car, his eyes twinkle, as if he has discovered something extraordinary.


    "Mother, have you come back to town at last? Why do you come back in a carriage? Is it extravagant Xue Tian exclaimed inconceivably.


    His mother is notoriously stingy. How generous she is today. She came back by carriage. This is the sun coming out from the West.


    Old man Xue, with a tense face, took a puff of dry smoke, and his face was calm.


    The stone mansion sent a hundred taels of silver yesterday, and the old woman couldn''t help but thump. Now she doesn''t know what to do in the town.


    As soon as the villagers saw that these three people came down from the carriage, there was no childe. They all regretted that they had guessed wrong.


    Someone can''t help asking: "aunt Tian, you''re not going to Shifu."


    Miss Shi is about to enter the door. It can be seen that these people are going to meet guests. Looking at Tian''s dress today, it''s rare that she is clean and tidy. Her clothes are not patched, her hair is neatly combed, and there are a few more silver hairpins.


    Good question. Tian raised his chin and said haughtily, "we didn''t go to the stone mansion. We went to the Yamen to talk about marriage. Xue Xue, our family, will be the young lady of the County Yamen in the future."


    Tian originally wanted to say that it was the concubine of the county government, but when the words came to his mouth, he felt ashamed, so he changed his mouth temporarily.


    Li Chunxiang was stunned at first, then reacted and said, "that''s what the county yamen young lady is like. In the future, who dares to bully our Xue family and say that our Xue family is not."


    This mother-in-law and daughter-in-law sing one song and one accord, and they are very happy.


    Xue Xue face these villagers to explore the eyes, did not give a response, expressionless face into the house.


    Looking at this, it''s not like a happy event. Some villagers questioned: "aunt Tian, is that true. How did not hear the wind, Xue Xue is about to get married? How come the man hasn''t seen the proposal? "


    If it''s the young lady of the county government, why not write three books and six rites?


    There''s something particular about it. Courtship, matchmaking, wedding and marriage are all complicated rituals. How can they be so simple.


    What''s more, the young lady of the county government must be the right lady. Where can she get Xue Xue?


    This one questions, and then a second person questions: "yes, aunt Tian, isn''t it all men who ask for marriage? Why does it sound strange that your wife came to the door instead? Isn''t it a concubine? "


    The marriage was in such a hurry. Shouldn''t the old Xue family rush to the door and ask to be a concubine? It''s not promising.


    I didn''t expect to be complacent, but I was questioned.


    The two villagers said that they were in their minds. Tian''s face was as black as the bottom of the pot, and he stamped his feet angrily: "what are you talking about? Can old Xue''s daughter be a concubine for others? It''s up to you to discuss where the county government is? All right, let''s go home for dinner. There''s no excitement to see. "


    After the villagers who didn''t like to hear were all bombed away, Tian''s face was calm and he twisted his waist into the house.


    Xue Tian couldn''t figure out what was going on for a while, but seeing Li Chunxiang''s happy face, he knew it was a good thing.


    He hurriedly welcomed them into the door, carrying chairs and pouring water. He asked: "Niang, Chunxiang, what''s good about our family, please tell me. What have you been doing in town this afternoon? "


    Tian drank the water from the bowl, but he didn''t know how to say it, so he gave Li Chunxiang a wink: "second daughter-in-law, come on."


    Li Chunxiang has been very proud these two days. The good things of the Xue family are not only the gold of the stone mansion, but also the son of the county government. It seems that the old Xue family is going to prosper.


    With these two noble relatives, she will never have to live a hard life from now on.


    Hearing Tian''s asking her to say, she coughed a little more, and said, "the county magistrate has taken a fancy to Xue Xue, and asked us to go to the town to have a marriage talk? These days have been chosen, just these two days. "


    Li Chunxiang is a shrewd peasant woman. She''s a little smart. It''s a big deal for this girl to get pregnant before she gets married. How dare she talk nonsense? Naturally, she arranged the reason. Anyway, the result is the same. Xue Xue is the one who enters the Yamen.

 Chapter 429

    Xue Tian looked at them and looked down at the uneven ground. He seemed to be thinking about something. After a long time, he asked, "when did Xue Xue know the county magistrate? Now that the young master has a crush on Xue Xue, why don''t he come home to propose marriage? Is it too hasty to make it mysterious? "


    It''s too much fun to get married without even showing your face, isn''t it?


    Tian''s a listen, in the heart not strong, this old man has not found anything unusual, this Xue Tian where come so many words.


    He immediately kicked his foot and said, "you forget, a while ago, Xue Xue always followed the third daughter-in-law in the town. It''s not unusual to know the county magistrate. Xue Xue is a beautiful flower. Which childe would not like it? If you don''t, I''ll make an appointment to have a family talk. "


    It doesn''t matter that the farmers are poor, but they all have the backbone and blood. If a girl becomes a concubine, she will be stabbed and looked down upon.


    Tian also knew the truth, otherwise he would not have lied.


    She is not helpless. What else can she do if her daughter is pregnant?


    As Li Chunxiang said, it''s also a Yamen. Can it compare with other concubines?


    Young master Ning has not married yet. If Xue Xue gives birth to a son, it''s not easy to help him?


    This was the scene of Tian''s words coming to his lips and lying immediately.


    Adhering to the principle of less saying and less making mistakes, Tian was afraid that he could not control his mouth, so he found a reason to excuse himself: "well, you haven''t eaten yet. I''ll cook for you."


    With that, he did not forget to pull Li Chunxiang away, for fear that this big mouth might say something wrong.


    Xue xuewo was crying in the room, and no one noticed.


    Xue Tian was silent in the good days after, unable to extricate himself. Since the incident of widow Chen, the old Xue family has never been so proud.


    Old man Xue smokes dry tobacco and doesn''t express much opinion.


    The betrother didn''t come to the door. He always felt that the old woman was bragging about it. There was no county magistrate at all. It was all arranged by her. So he heard it as a joke and didn''t pay attention to it.


    Xue''s new house


    Yang Kexin cleaned up all the rouge grinding utensils in the same way, but only a few days later, hundreds of boxes of rouge powder were made, but the number of rouge powder shops is still far from enough.


    After the things were put away, she went to the kitchen and helped Zhang Man''er burn the fire, waiting for Xue yang to come back from the town, so that she could go back to Xue''s home together.


    She comes every day according to the working hours of the workshop. Xue Yang is busy in the town these days, getting up early and going back late.


    Although he didn''t keep an eye on the things of the old Xue family all the time, he heard from these villagers.


    "Third sister-in-law, I just heard that my mother-in-law, second sister-in-law and Xue Xue Xue went to town in the afternoon to discuss their marriage with the Yamen. It''s said that Xue Xue is going to marry in the Yamen and become a young lady. I don''t know if it''s true? "


    Yang Kexin said as she handed firewood to the stove hole. She thought it was ridiculous.


    Before she joined the Xue family, she would not go to Tian, Li Chunxiang or her sister-in-law to find out the truth. Just like other villagers, it''s good to be a gossip after dinner.


    Zhang Man''er is frying the dishes in the pot and takes a look at her. The burning light of the red stove sets off her small face.


    Hearing what she said, my heart drifted out for a long time.


    Tian''s three of them went to the Yamen today? It''s the woman who came to the door on her own initiative. Is it a marriage?


    This sounds strange to others, but Zhang Man''er is not surprised.


    Yesterday she overheard the news that Xue Xue was pregnant, but she didn''t expect the old Xue family to be so decisive.


    There was no news, so I went to the Yamen directly. This is not like Tian''s style of doing things. It seems that Li Chunxiang encouraged me.


    How did they talk about it, and how did they get a young lady''s position, which was beyond her expectation.


    In Zhang Man''er''s opinion, Xue Xue was either carried to be a concubine or sent away by the Yamen.


    The county magistrate is so vicious. How can he be so soft on this matter? There must be someone involved.


    If he knew that Xue Chuan, who wanted to kill him, was Xue Xue''s brother, how would he feel?


    Since the Yamen is willing to welcome Xue Xue into the house, they still value her baby. Relying on her mother and son, Xue Chuan should be out of danger for a while, right?


    Even if they want to attack Xue Chuan, they will not be as unscrupulous as before. With this relationship, they should be more restrained.


    But it''s easy to hide a gun, but it''s hard to defend it. Zhang Man''er should be careful.


    "It''s true that Xue Xue wants to enter the Yamen." On Yang Kexin''s puzzled face, Zhang Man''er''s tone affirmed, and at the same time, there was a meaningful flash in his eyes.


    Now many villagers are talking about Tian''s boasting. Even there are people talking about it in the workshop. Zhang Man''er can hear it across a wall.


    Yang Kexin curiously asked: "third sister-in-law, how can you be so sure? Do you know anything about it? "


    Her third sister-in-law is always different from other people.


    "What are you anxious about? Just make a good rouge. These things have nothing to do with us. Whether it''s true or not will be known in a few days? " Zhang Man''er blinked playfully, with a trace of cunning in her eyes. She sold a pass and was ambiguous.


    This unmarried pregnancy is not a glorious thing. Tian''s high profile is too stupid.


    When Xue Xue Xue gives birth to a child, these villagers can also see one or two months later. When she does, she slaps on the face and points out how to be laughed at.


    To say the least, what can I do after entering the Yamen? Entering their territory, they are either a wife or a concubine, but they do not has the final say.


    Looking at Zhang Man''er''s light face, he focused on cutting the potato shreds on the chopping board. It seemed that no matter what happened, she couldn''t lift a wave.


    Think of two days later, Miss Shi to enter, Yang Kexin secretly wring a sweat for her.


    Forget it, I''d better not mention this disappointment, so as not to upset my third sister-in-law. She is so smart and capable that she will have a way to deal with it.


    No matter what, Yang Kexin and Xue Yang are on Zhang Man''er''s side. If she is bullied in the future, she will be the first to defend.


    When the setting sun sets and the afterglow of the rosy clouds sets, the time of the day goes by and all the village women in the workshop go to work. Yang Kexin waits for Xue Yang and the couple go back together.


    After dinner, Zhang Man''er''s heart has been hanging. At the critical moment of these days, she should be extra careful. In order to prevent assassins from entering the village, Zhang Man''er decides to sleep in the workshop tonight.


    He learned the way Xue Chuan used to get down his prey and made several traps at the door. If anyone came in, he would be caught in cold water on a cold autumn night, and would be repelled by the traps.

 Chapter 430

    At night, Zhang Man''er lay in a simple bed made of several wooden boards, wrapped in the quilt.


    She sleeps in the hall with canned fish, and the faint smell of food wafts in the air.


    Thinking about things, tossing and turning, how can''t sleep.


    I don''t know how long after that, the surrounding silence was terrible, and the sound of water broke the silence.


    Zhang Man''er was just about to fall asleep. She dozed off and ran away. She listened and knew that it was the movement coming from the courtyard next door. It was like the bucket on the gate had been knocked over. Did a thief enter the new house?


    As soon as the assassin at the front opened the door bolt with a knife and pushed the door open, he was held on his head by a bucket on the door. With the sound of the water, he poured down and poured all over his body.


    Then another assassin stepped on the trap and was hanged under the eaves. He angrily waved his sword, cut off the rope, and jumped directly onto the roof with a sneer.


    He tossed around on the roof and lifted the tiles on the top of each bedroom. No one was found, so he winked at the other two assassins.


    Soon the three assassins got together, and one of them said, "chief, I''ve checked carefully. There''s no one in the room."


    Another assassin, who was all wet, cursed: "go, go to the Xue family and bind people."


    There is no one in the new house. It seems that Xue Chuan''s wife has not returned to the village, or she left the village warily.


    If he can''t tie her, he will directly tie two old things of the Xue family. He doesn''t believe that Xue Chuan can ignore his parents'' life or death, and will not come to the Yamen to throw himself into the net.


    Several people in black looked at each other face to face. After reaching an agreement, they rushed to the old Xue family.


    The quiet night, the assassins left, let Zhang Man''er card in the throat of the heart down, she can finally sleep safely, but never thought that these assassins went to the old Xue family.


    The whole village was quiet, and the old Xue family was even more silent. All the bedrooms fell into deep sleep.


    Only a little noise came from one room. It was Xue Yang''s room.


    There was a faint light in the room. Xue Yang, who had just finished taking a shower, came in with his bare arms. When he saw Yang Kexin sewing clothes under the oil lamp, he felt very soft.


    There was a wooden hairpin he had made in her bun. There was no other decoration.


    Thinking of her simplicity, Xue Yang turned over the silver jewelry he had bought in the street and took it to Yang Kexin like a treasure. He shook it: "daughter in law, this is the step shake I specially gave you. Look, you don''t have any decent jewelry."


    As Xue Yang said, he tilted the step made of pure silver into her bun.


    It''s true to say that Yang Kexin has no jewelry. Except for the golden crown she wore when she married, she used it once and then carefully collected it. She has no other jewelry.


    These days, Xue Yang secretly saved several taels of silver, and bought her a silver step shake and a pair of pearl earrings, which cost almost three taels of silver.


    After spending so much, there is not much money left in his hand. But looking at Yang Kexin''s moving face, Xue Yang thinks that everything is worth it.


    Yang Kexin touched the step shake on the bun, and stroked the Pearl Earrings lying in the palm of his hand. When he saw these two pearls, he knew they were not cheap.


    A burst of heart moved, eyes with tears: "Xue Yang, you are very good to me."


    Xue Yang nodded her pretty nose, pinched her face and said, "fool, I''m your husband. Who are you good to? You can rest assured that I will try my best to make you live a good life. "


    His hard work, his efforts, Yang Kexin see in the eye one by one, naturally believe him.


    "Xue Yang, I will work hard for our future." Yang Kexin cried with joy.


    Xue Yang does a good job in small wooden work, so she makes rouge. They work together to build bricks and tiles for Zhang Man''er''s shop, and to make a future for themselves.


    Xue Yang understood what she was saying, and said with a feeling on her face: "the third sister-in-law is really nice to us, and the third brother is bewitched somehow. We have to take care of the three rooms in the future. We can help the third sister-in-law if we have any snacks


    Both of them are grateful people. If it wasn''t for Zhang Man''er, they still don''t know where they are. They won''t be together and have no direction in life.


    And now life has a rush, every day busy, full of solid, this kind of feeling good.


    Xue Yang said, then thought of something, and said: "I can''t believe that you give me a silver or two to my mother every month, which makes you feel aggrieved."


    His mother is also really, fell into money eye completely.


    This is the case at home. Tian''s character is just like this and can''t be changed at all.


    Xue Yang also knows that they use this money to buy freedom, and use one or two silver to buy Yang Kexin''s freedom for a month, which is still good.


    But he was afraid that his daughter-in-law''s heart would not work well and he would think about things.


    Yang Kexin is gentle and considerate, and naturally understands his meaning. He puts his needle and thread in the basket and folds the sewn clothes into the wardrobe.


    Then he threw himself into his arms, rubbed his chest and told him, "Xue Yang, stop talking. I understand. As long as you are good to me, I care about everything and don''t care about anything. "


    A woman''s gentle voice swept away his worries in an instant and made him tired all day.


    Xue Yang looked down at her, eyes with tenderness: "daughter-in-law, it''s good to have you."


    With that, he put his big hand around her waist. In the flickering halo, their eyes were opposite. The closer they were, the closer they were. They didn''t know when to stick together.


    Touching Yang Kexin''s soft lips, Xue Yang energetically sucks, and the sparse kisses fall on her eyebrows, cheeks, and down.


    Clothes are picked, all the way are imprints, the smell of men''s sunshine swept.


    Yang Kexin is like lying in a pile of cotton. He is soft and shy. He bears Xue Yang''s kiss and has powerful possession


    This room is warm, the other three rooms are still dark and quiet.


    Under the cover of the vast night, several assassins soon arrived at the old Xue''s house.


    I jumped into the fence yard and looked at the rickety thatched cottages in front of me. I didn''t know that one was the old couple''s.


    Just follow instinct, open a window at will, jump in.


    Unexpectedly, it happened to be Tian''s room.


    By opening the window, the bright moonlight tilted to the ground, so that several assassins could clearly see all the furnishings in the room, including the old husband and wife lying on the Kang.


    The good things of the Xue family in the past two days have made Tian''s family so excited that she can''t sleep all night. Xue Chuan wants to marry a new daughter-in-law. Now she has a good family, which makes her sleepless.


    There was a movement coming from the window. With the opening and closing of the window, the cold wind poured in.


    Tian''s originally intervened between half asleep and half awake. When he heard the news, he naturally opened his eyes.

 Chapter 431

    When her vision was clear, before she could react, she saw a strong body swaying past the Kang. A bright knife was on Tian''s neck, which made her howl. This sharp voice cut through the silence of the night.


    "Please forgive me, great Xia. We are just poor people. We have no money." Tian shivered and glanced at the three men in black in the room. It must be the robbers who robbed the house. He trembled and begged for mercy.


    In my heart, I thought, is it difficult to be too high-profile these two days? Some people know that the old Xue family is rich, so some people will come to rob them.


    She begged for mercy and kicked the old man Xue.


    Old man Xue, who had been doing farm work all day, naturally fell asleep with fatigue. But in her scream just now, old man Xue''s drowsiness was half gone. Then he was kicked by her foot and woke up immediately.


    Rubbing his bleary eyes, he saw a man in black jump on the Kang, with the same bright knife rest on his neck.


    Old man Xue responded later and said, "spare your life. If you want money, it''s all in the closet. Spare your life, old man."


    This evening, there are robbers coming into the house. They must be here to rob money. They all blame their old women. These two days, they are too high-profile. Won''t they be robbed?


    He has said for a long time that people should keep a low profile, but none of these people listen to him.


    Well, it''s still a question whether I can save my life.


    As soon as Tian Shi heard that old man Xue took the initiative to tell him that he had money in his closet, he angrily kicked him and said, "old man, you are confused. Our family is poor. How can we have money?"


    With that, Tian felt lucky again.


    Fortunately, she was clever. This time, she didn''t put all her eggs in one basket. Except for the twenty taels of silver in the wardrobe, she put the rest of the silver in different places. She could only ask for less loss.


    When old man Xue saw these angry people in black, he didn''t end their lives on the spot, and he didn''t go to rummage through their belongings. He felt that things were not as simple as he thought. He said: "some heroes..."


    At this time, several bedrooms nearby, hearing the news, came with oil lamps.


    After Xue Yang kicked the wooden door open, he saw a few people in black in the room. Their faces were all covered by cloth towels, and they could not see their expressions clearly.


    But through this tense atmosphere and their fierce eyes, everyone''s face changed greatly.


    Xue Tian was timid and screamed when he saw the knives.


    Li Chunxiang''s voice howled the loudest: "you, what do you want to do? How dare you? This room is full of relatives of the county government. If you dare to attack us, the county government will not let you go."


    After these words, I saw that the hand of the man in black holding the sword was loose, and the dark eyes had a flash of tiny Leng.


    This mercerization is fleeting, but it is quickly captured by Xue Xue.


    It seems that the second sister-in-law yelled by mistake. Is it effective?


    I didn''t expect that the name of the county government was so easy to use that even these people in black could be deterred.


    Looking at his parents'' pale face, Xue Xue coughed softly and said: "there must be something difficult for some heroes. This is the beginning of family robbery. If you leave quickly, as the young lady of the county government, I won''t investigate."


    Xue Xue is also a smart man. She knows that the fox pretends to be the tiger once.


    Tian''s body trembled like something, so he almost cried: "you two have made a mess, don''t you think our old age is not fast enough?"


    In the face of the man in black, the tone was obviously weak: "spare your life, hero. Can''t I give you money? There is a red cloth bag in the closet. All the valuable things are there. You can take them away, and I won''t report them to the official. "


    Tian said this, the heart in the blood, but compared with small life, these outside the body, also can give up.


    Fortunately, it''s only twenty taels of silver. Only if you keep your life can you receive Xue Xue''s dowry. With the dowry, you can make up for the loss tonight.


    Several people in black look at each other, glancing at Xue Xue, Li Chunxiang, Tian and others. The more they look, the more familiar they are. It seems that they are the three mountain people who are making trouble in Yamen today.


    No, the flood has washed the Dragon King temple. It''s a relative of the county magistrate.


    Several people in black looked at each other, restrained their murderous spirit, took back their swords, and fled through the window in the daze of the crowd, and soon merged into the endless night.


    Tian''s body a soft, direct fainted in the past.


    Old man Xue was still in shock. After a long time, he looked at the children and said, "what happened just now?"


    The man in black appeared and disappeared quietly. What was the trouble?


    Li Chunxiang patted her chest and exclaimed, "my God, it''s really frightening. How did the old Xue family provoke such people? What do these murderous people in black want to do? Fortunately, the name of the county magistrate is useful, otherwise our Xue family will be in danger. "


    Old man Xue fumbled with a pair of rough hands and felt the dry tobacco from the small square table beside the Kang. After shaking and lighting it, he took several puffs, which calmed his heart.


    Just now that thrilling scene, almost scared his soul out, as a genuine farmer, dealing with the fields every day, which has seen this situation.


    "OK, it''s OK. Go back to the room and sleep. It''s probably the robbers who have found the wrong place."


    Otherwise, it''s neither money nor life-threatening. It''s hard to say. Besides finding the wrong place to explain, there''s really no other reason.


    They all took a breath. Thinking about what old man Xue said, he only sighed that it was a false alarm.


    Late at night, in the Yamen.


    Several people in black came back empty handed. Naturally, they were scolded by the county magistrate: "a group of rubbish, I''ve ordered you. If you can''t catch Xue Chuan''s wife, do you want to catch his parents? Empty handed, you still have the face to come back. Why don''t you continue to stay


    Ning adults in situ back and forth pace, messy pace reflects his irritability at the moment.


    Now he is more and more suspicious that the killers he has cultivated for so many years are all for decoration.


    If you can''t kill Xue Chuan, you can''t even tie a weak woman to two old people. What''s the use?


    The man in black looked tight and said, "I tell you, I''m not afraid to catch people, but I''m afraid to."


    Who dares to arrest the family of the concubine?


    Ning adults eyebrow lock, sitting on the side of the wooden chair, fingers tapping on the table, eyes suddenly asked: "what do you mean? Is there anything I dare not catch? "


    Is there someone in Chengshi mansion to protect Xue family?


    "Do you remember that three village women came this afternoon? A girl claims to be pregnant with the flesh and blood of the second son of Ning. "


    "This..." adult Ning immediately understood, patted the table and yelled: "Xue Xue, Xue Chuan... They are all surnamed Xue, are they a family?"


    It''s a coincidence that he didn''t even think of it.


    How could this simple thing become so difficult.


    "If you''re going back, it''s just that. I didn''t recognize anyone, but I was impressed by the woman''s howling. If you catch the Xue family in the yamen, I''m afraid it will cause trouble. " The man in black knelt down to clasp his fist and said truthfully.


    The woman he was talking about was none other than Li Chunxiang with a loud voice.


    As soon as she spoke, the whole corner of the Yamen could hear her.


    If Li Chunxiang knew her loud voice and let her escape this disaster safely, she would not know whether to cry or laugh.


    Mr. Ning couldn''t see his happiness and anger, so he took a sip of tea and said, "it''s a coincidence that I solved the girl first. Now, it makes things more difficult."


    After much meditation, he continued: "OK, this matter is temporarily stranded. Let Xue Chuan be free for a few more days. His family are all in Hedong Village. They are under the jurisdiction of our official. You can take his life at any time."


    At present, there are many things in the house. First, we can solve them all. After Ning Sheng carries her concubine and Ning Xueyan''s wedding, we can clean up the people who are against the Yamen one by one.


    Oh, that Xue Xue is still Xue Chuan''s younger sister. This peasant girl dares to enter the Yamen. When she arrives at his site, it''s not easy to crush her.


    "Yes, my Lord." Several people in black are relieved. Their nervous tension can be relaxed for a while. When they can have a rest these days, they can take good care of themselves and serve Mr. Ning again.

 Chapter 432

    It was a night of shock that made the Xue family sleepless all night. When the rooster crowed and the day dawned, everyone couldn''t hold up the sleepiness, so they fell asleep.


    It''s rare that everyone gets up late.


    When the sun is shining through the window, the sound of dressing will be heard in every bedroom.


    The whole family washed up. Tian cooked some porridge and ate pickles. Not long after sitting down, he heard the sound of gongs and drums in the village. As the sound of gongs and drums came closer and closer, he could hear the sound of the carriage driving slowly.


    A lot of villagers are coming to the old Xue family.


    Tian was so frightened by what happened last night that he heard a lot of noise and jubilation in the yard. Then he woke up from his dream and ran out with short legs to have a look.


    See two luxury carriage safely stop in the Xue family courtyard, the driver first jump out of the car, put the bench, lift the curtain, guide the woman in the car to get off.


    The woman was no other than the third aunt Tian had seen.


    Her dress today is more low-key than usual, but in Tian''s eyes, it is still incomparably luxurious.


    His head was covered with green silk, his hair was in a luxurious bun, and two gold hairpins inlaid with gems were inserted obliquely. The earrings were a pair of green Jadeites.


    Judging from her facial features and face shape, she must have been a beauty when she was young. Although she was in her thirties, she was well maintained and showed the beautiful style of a mature woman.


    When she got out of the car, she walked gracefully.


    Being watched by so many eyes, the third aunt enjoyed the joy of the stars. She stood in the simple fence yard and looked at the rickety thatched cottages in front of her. She couldn''t help but despise them. These humble poor people settled down and looked where they lived.


    If there is a strong wind, the thatch top will be lifted away.


    If it rains, the house may leak.


    Poor into such, no wonder that the farmer girl saw her son, a strong seduction, but also pregnant with evil, to enter the door of Ning house.


    If it had not been for the orders of the eldest lady, she would have been too lazy to come today.


    In the eyes of these villagers, the third aunt, with a sense of nobility and charm, can be said to be a lady of a wealthy family. Everyone can''t help but sigh about her dress and nobility.


    "This is the lady in the town. Sure enough, she is beautiful and noble. She looks so young."


    "Yes, yesterday Tian said that Xue Xue was going to marry the county magistrate. It seems that what he said is true."


    "It''s true that the old Xue family didn''t know what incense they burned in their last life. It''s a lot of good luck."


    In the voice of these villagers'' comments, Tian came back and ran up happily, smiling into a wrinkled face, with flattering and flattering tone, and said, "Oh, mother-in-law, what brings you here."


    I thought I had to wait for ten days and a half months, but I didn''t expect that the third aunt of Ningfu would come to my house.


    In such a hurry, I seem to attach great importance to Xue Xue?


    The black, thin and vulgar peasant women like Tian couldn''t get into the eyes of her third aunt. She snorted and rolled her eyes. In a burst of whips and gunfire, she directed the people to lift down the things on the carriage.


    Boxes of red boxes are very happy to see. First of all, a box of silk and satin is printed on everyone''s eyes. Second, a box of well-made clothes for the four seasons, as well as a box of jade, jewelry and vases.


    Then there are some sweets, chickens, ducks, fish and other betrothal gifts from mountain people.


    These betrothal gifts are very poor compared with those big families in the town, but they are extremely rich in the eyes of these villagers who have never seen the world.


    The most important thing is that the third aunt was offered a hundred taels of silver as a betrothal gift.


    The maid is holding the red tray in her hand. Under the sunlight, the silver spindle shines brightly, which makes the villagers'' eyes shine and swallow a mouthful of water.


    "Isn''t the dowry too generous? How about a hundred taels of silver? "


    "This is yamen? Sure enough, they are very generous. "


    All the villagers'' comments went into the ears of the third aunt. She maintained a good appearance on her face and sniffed in her heart. All of them were poor people who had never seen the world. This bride price was very important in their eyes.


    "Well, Xue family, all the dowry is here." The third aunt''s tone is not salty.


    Tian looked at this and touched that, his eyes shining with gold.


    Especially these silver ingots made her drool on the spot. She quickly took them from the maid''s hand and carried them. Now Tian, who was fascinated by the money, can''t remember the thrill of last night.


    "You''re welcome, mother-in-law. Come on, come in and sit down." Tian''s one hand holding the tray, one hand raised a please gesture, with a smile, warmly invited the third aunt into the room.


    Unexpectedly, the third aunt crossed the threshold with one foot and glanced at the yellow mud wall and the pitted ground. She didn''t even want to go in.


    Anyway, she finished her task, so there was no need to stay, and she didn''t bother to deal with the country woman.


    He immediately sipped his red lips and said, "no, there are still many things to do in the house. I have to go back."


    Originally, a concubine in the Yamen didn''t need these rituals. In order to avoid the Xue family''s nonsense, she just pretended to block the Xue family''s mouth as the eldest lady said.


    Now it''s done. Seeing these poor people''s faces, they make the third aunt feel flustered. She doesn''t want to stay a moment longer.


    "Ah, it''s time to go back." Tian''s some embarrassed way.


    It''s too hasty. Even if you don''t stay for dinner, you should come in and have a cup of tea, right?


    The third aunt disdained to say a few more words to a peasant woman like Tian''s. she was afraid of losing her airs. She raised her eyelids and said impatiently, "I''m ready to live. I''ll send someone over tomorrow and carry the new lady in. I''ve got all the wedding dresses and jewelry ready. They''re all in that box? "


    Even if I was reluctant, I still did what I was told. It''s just a peasant girl. Even if I put it in the house, what kind of spray can it make?


    "Ah, I''m going to the mansion tomorrow. It''s too anxious. We have to be prepared for a few days." Tian''s eyes blankly said, see three aunt a fierce eyes sweep over, tone has no room for discussion: "where come so many words, tomorrow, love into not into."


    Too hasty to marry.


    If it wasn''t for fear that she would be pregnant and unmarried, and that she would publicize it and ruin the reputation of the yamen, the Yamen would not be so anxious.


    Now that it''s done, she can go back to work.


    After the third aunt finished, she didn''t give Tian a chance to refute. She took the servant girl''s hand, stepped on the stool gracefully, and let the boy lift the curtain and get on the carriage.


    After sitting down, he waved to the Xue family and said, "OK, don''t send it. Let''s get the bride ready."


    With her voice just down, the car curtain will also be put down.

 Chapter 433

    The two carriages drove out from the small dirt road until they were seen out of the village by the villagers. The Xue family woke up and looked at each other.


    Old man Xue was confused from beginning to end.


    How can the girl marry? The man''s mother came to the door, but she didn''t see him?


    It wasn''t until Tian pushed his elbow that he came back to his senses: "what are you doing? Our daughter just said that and married?" Tone is full of not give up with doubt, even nose is a little sour.


    When the children grow up, they all have their own families. Even the only little girl is going to get married. Xue Xue is absent from the family, and it''s more lonely.


    I still remember when Xue Xue was born, she was pink and soft, then she was very cute with two bun, and now she is a graceful girl.


    All these thoughts are like yesterday. Today, when he learned that Xue Xue was going to marry to the yamen, he was not prepared at all, which made him feel bad.


    "Come on, don''t worry, old man. Xue Xue has a good home. It''s a great joy. Come on, you carry these boxes into the house. Be careful. Don''t knock them


    Tian busily instructs Xue Tian and old man Xue to carry the boxes of betrothal gifts into the house. As soon as the boxes fall to the ground, Li Chunxiang jumps in excitedly and opens the box with jewels.


    In front of a burst of pearly, several large vases occupied half of the country, the rest are some jade bracelets, pearl necklaces, agate jade, as well as gold and silver hairpins.


    These gold and silver jewelry, no matter what a village woman, will be excited to see, not to mention Li Chunxiang, who wants to have a good life.


    She was so elated that she picked out a plum blossom gold hairpin from the jewelry pile and ran to Tian''s to ask for it. She said, "Granny, you can see that I have made such a great contribution. You can give me this gold hairpin."


    If she hadn''t made a quick decision and proposed to go to the Yamen to reason.


    If she didn''t take the lead, Xue Xue would not be able to enter the Yamen so easily?


    It''s not too much to take a gold hairpin, is it? She''s been thinking about the gold hairpin for a long time. Zhang Man''er''s hairpin made her greedy, so she made a big fight with Xue Tian and went back to her mother''s house.


    Tian Shi is a shrewd old woman. Seeing Li Chunxiang say so, she picked up the box first.


    There was only one gold hairpin in all. He could not help feeling disappointed and said, "it''s only one gold hairpin. Of course, it''s for Xue Xue."


    With that, he snatched it from Li Chunxiang''s hand and gave her a string of Pearl Necklace: "here, this necklace is for you."


    Li Chunxiang curled her lips unhappily. Her mother-in-law was too stingy to waste her efforts.


    Sure enough, the treatment of daughter-in-law and daughter-in-law is very different. When you think about it carefully, some of them don''t get well, so she reluctantly takes them over, but she doesn''t have a smile on her face.


    If you look at the box carefully, there are not many jewels except a few ceramic vases. Isn''t this yamen a big door? This is too perfunctory.


    I don''t know. It''s very polite for the Yamen.


    Tian Shi is also an old woman with shallow eyelids. Just looking at the one hundred Liang silver is enough to buy her heart, and she doesn''t care what these betrothal gifts do.


    How can these silks and satins and these jewels be worth a hundred liang?


    Now that she has the money, she wants to buy all the good fields in the village and become the biggest landowner in the village.


    I can''t imagine that the poor people who used to be among the best in the village can now become the rich people in the village. This is something Tian didn''t dare to think about before, and now it is so real.


    Tian grinned, with light on his face, which made the villagers feel envious.


    Happy, she gave the wedding cake that the third aunt had sent to the villagers, and yelled to everyone that she would come to have a wedding wine tomorrow.


    Xue Xue gets married, Xue Chuan gets married, and the two brothers and sisters get married together, which saves money, effort and worry, and brings double happiness.


    The villagers are soft handed and short mouthed, offering their blessings one after another.


    After putting on enough airs, Tian scattered the villagers and went back to discuss with his family.


    Seeing that she was busy going in and out, old man Xue finally had time and pointed to the bench to let her sit down.


    A large family sat on the bench and formed a circle.


    Old man Xue took a few puffs of dry tobacco and glanced at some children. Finally, he fixed his eyes on Tian''s body. His tone seemed unreal and said, "look, you are so happy. Your tail is almost up in the sky. How can I feel like a dream? I''m not sure."


    Tian Shi glared at him and said, "what nonsense, old man? It''s very unlucky. Ouch, we Xue''s family will be very busy tomorrow, but we haven''t prepared for anything? "


    She has to ask the old man and Xue Tian to go to town to buy food materials. Is there a wedding banquet tomorrow?


    I have to go to the next village to invite a good Xipo and some aunts to help me cook.


    The last time Xue Yang got married that day, the aunts he invited all worked well, so it was them.


    This is too much time. It''s too late. Tian''s assignment is urgent, and he doesn''t have the heart to tell these people about his fate with the Yamen.


    "Well, you''re in such a hurry. We haven''t done any dowry for our daughter?" Old man Xue frowned and sighed.


    Looking at Xue Xue, who was silent from the beginning to the end, he was as cool as an outsider, which made him feel that Ming was not her wedding.


    "Father, mother, please." Xue Xue was this if there is no eyes, look at the whole body uncomfortable, pursed lips spit out this sentence.


    For wedding banquet, dowry and so on, she has no opinion, let the family busy.


    After two days of careful consideration, her heart is not as swaying as before. A series of benefits brought by yamen make her eyes full of ambition.


    Even if the concubine again how, first door say again, wait for Ning Sheng to clean up the clothes, after giving birth to a child, asked to be promoted to the main room.


    Xue Xue wants to marry the best family in the town. After she has these rights, she makes sun Junhao kowtow.


    These bullies, such as Zhang Man''er and sun Junhao, she will remember them one by one.


    "It''s a bit of a rush. Fortunately, we have a lot of people. It is estimated that tomorrow will be a rare golden day. Otherwise, Shifu and yamen will choose the same day? OK, don''t talk about it, old man. Go to the town with Xue Tian to buy food. I''ll arrange it at home. "


    Tian''s urgent roar finish saying, pull old man Xue to get up, push these two father and son to go out.


    Without these two men, the house seems much more clean.

 Chapter 434

    Li Chunxiang had nothing to do, so he volunteered to invite his aunt to the banquet tomorrow.


    Tian Shi took Xue Xue into the room and said something in secret. Looking at her delicate eyebrows, she was not willing to give up: "my daughter, this happy event is in a hurry. I don''t have any psychological preparation for my mother. Seeing you grow up, you will become a big girl in the twinkling of an eye. I''m going to marry someone. My mother really can''t bear you."


    Tian Shi said, eyes in the box with a few drops of tears, is really not give up.


    She loves Xue Tian and Xue Xue most because they have so many children. They are more like her. Naturally, they are more loved by her.


    Now this flow of tears have no water, is really distressed.


    Xue Xue looked at the red box that had just been carried into the room. It was filled with silk and satin. She picked out a few pieces and drew a figure on her body. She asked Tian Shi with a smile: "Niang, these clothes are really beautiful."


    "My girls look good. They wear everything." Tian Shi wiped a tear, a face gratified way.


    Xue Xue took up the embroidered handkerchief, wiped her tears, patted her hand, and comforted her in a soft voice: "mother, don''t be sad. I just married to the town, and it''s not all over the world. It''s not far away. If you miss me, you can come and have a look at it at any time. Then I''ll take you to the mansion to have a good look. "


    Yesterday, Tian''s appearance of being submissive and marveling at the mansion was deeply in her mind.


    This mother has worked hard all her life, so she should enjoy her happiness. Then she will stay in the mansion for a few days and take her to enjoy the scenery of Yamen mansion.


    Thinking of this, she said again: "mother, you''re right. God is helping me to give me such a good marriage. I don''t complain any more. I''ll settle down and live a good life with Ning Sheng. As long as I make him happy, when the baby is born, it''s time for me to turn into the main room. "


    Xue Xue''s eyes twinkled with Jingguang. Since this is an unchangeable reality, she accepted it calmly.


    If you think about it, it''s not a bad thing. It''s better than some peasant girls marrying ordinary shanlihan.


    Tian spoiled her for many years, but she was not allowed to dig in the field all her life.


    White Qiaohe''s figure suddenly appears in front of me, the so-called rich man''s daughter.


    What can Bai Qiaohe do if he thinks he is pure and noble? He wanted to marry his brother, but he couldn''t fight Zhang Man''er after all.


    All kinds of people look down on her, but they don''t live with a farmer bitterly. Now Fang Yu has gone to work in the town and hasn''t come back to the village for a long time. I don''t know how she is living.


    You can imagine how miserable it is. If you see her later, you still have to salute her. This is the advantage of power.


    How can Zhang Man''er not know about the great movement of the old Xue family? However, listening to Yang Kexin telling her about last night''s situation, she can''t help thinking deeply.


    It seems that it wasn''t her illusion last night, but someone in black came into the village.


    Old Xue''s family is safe because of Xue Xue''s light. Does that mean Xue Chuan is safe these days.


    Calculate the time, the governor almost came to the town, the Yamen will carry out a shuffle this time, Xue Xue married in the past is definitely more good than bad.


    Happiness and disaster depend on each other. Xue Xue''s so-called happiness is closely related to the Yamen. If the Yamen can not stand down, she may have a place.


    If not, just stand firm in the height, not ready, will fall down hard, nature is to pieces.


    Looking at the high profile of the old Xue family, Zhang Man''er also feels helpless.


    Every man has his own blessing. Let''s see the will of heaven.


    ¡­¡­


    Tomorrow will be Shi Xiaojing''s wedding day, and tonight her boudoir is full of candles.


    Mrs. Shi understood the thoughts of her little daughter''s family, and knew that she would be worried about it tonight. She was afraid that she would not go to bed so early. She came to have a look and said, "Xiaojing, why haven''t you gone to bed yet?"


    Shi Xiaojing looked at the house to prepare a lot of Xi Dan, are her dowry, see these festive things, excited no sleepiness.


    Tomorrow, after paying homage in Shifu, she will go back to the village with Xue Chuan and start her new life.


    Thinking of all kinds of happiness in the future, she would feel sleepy.


    "Niang, I can''t sleep. When I see these dowries in the house, it seems very unreal. Xue Chuan has been quietly in the house these two days, and there is no abnormal behavior. He has figured it out after all and is willing to marry me in his heart. " Shi Xiaojing''s face is full of happiness, and the smile at the corner of his mouth can''t stop it.


    Looking at her infatuated appearance, Mrs. Shi had no choice but to smile: "my silly daughter, it''s already a grievance for you to marry him. Do you still worry about his escape? All men are like this. It''s too late to be happy to have a beautiful woman, especially to get a wife with family background and appearance? How could something else happen? Why do you rush to marry such a family? It''s hard for my mother to see you in the village. "


    Originally, she wanted Shi Xiaojing to marry in the town. She was well matched, and it was convenient for her mother and daughter to go back and forth.


    Every time she visited her daughter, she would take a carriage to the poor valley. Mrs. Shi frowned and didn''t like it very much.


    She was puzzled and helpless about her daughter''s foolish behavior.


    "Mother, isn''t it bitter before sweet? All the good days are ahead? "


    "What''s a good day to marry a ruffian?" Mrs. Shi poked her forehead and said, "you''re stupid. You''ll come down in vain. At that time in the village, your parents won''t be able to see you. You''re not going to let them bully you."


    When a mother is always worried about her daughter, especially when her daughter is going to get married tomorrow, her heart is like a knife.


    Shi Xiaojing is also very reluctant to leave the stone house where she has been living and go to a strange home.


    But the days when she can be with the man she loves in the future make her yearn more. This is why women don''t stay.


    Thinking of the future happiness, Shi Xiaojing''s face was full of joy and confidence, and said: "mother, don''t worry, I have a maid with me? Who would be bullied? As time goes on, I''ll go into Xue Chuan''s heart and drive Zhang Man''er out. That''s the day when Xue Chuan and I will go back to town and have a good night together. "


    She just looks dignified on the face, and her inner stratagem is no less than those ruthless talents. It''s not so easy to bully her.


    Mrs. Shi is still worried, which is as simple as what she said. The girl is blinded by infatuation.


    Although she has never met Zhang Man''er, she has only heard about it, but from this marriage, when she can share the accident, she thinks it is not simple.


    Xue Chuan from the beginning did not agree, to now agree, she is in the pinch, we can see her weight in Xue Chuan''s mind.


    "But Xue Chuan''s temperament is not something you can subdue." Xue Chuan is like a wild wolf. It''s hard for ordinary women to hold him. At least Shi Xiaojing can''t hold him.


    Her daughter was too accommodating and loving him, but she lost herself.

 Chapter 435

    Shi Xiaojing''s eyes twinkle with light. No matter what outsiders say, she is still confident: "mother, people''s hearts are long, the future is long, I am confident to catch him."


    Mrs. Shi stares at her. The girl is bewildered. She can''t persuade her. She''s getting married tomorrow. What else can she say? I can only hope the wedding goes well.


    "Well, let''s have a rest early." Then Mrs. Shi stepped back and closed the wooden door.


    The red candle flickered in the room, and Shi Xiaojing sat at the table, chin in hand, lost in thought.


    She and Xue Chuan are walking in Shifu these two days, leaving their marks in many corners.


    Xue Chuan is still so cold and light, not as cold as before, and nothing unusual.


    This shows that everything is developing for the better. In time, she will be able to capture Xue Chuan''s heart.


    After we get married tomorrow, they will become husband and wife naturally, and the meaning is even different.


    Zhang nun married in Xue''s house for six months. If she could conceive her child as soon as possible, then she has the final say.


    Shi Xiaojing blushed at the thought that the person who could get Xue Chuan would do something shameful with him.


    She had seen Xue Chuan Jianshuo''s posture. When he was in the martial arts field, he was sweating like rain, bared his arms and showed his bronze skin.


    The smooth lines, the standard six abdominal muscles, the strong chest, the good figure made her want to touch.


    With the general features carved on the knife, the dark eyes are as deep as the ancient pool, the straight bridge of the nose, and the thin red lips.


    She had never seen such a tough and wild man. He didn''t want to have his own appearance. Xue Chuan was first-class in terms of character and Kung Fu.


    Such a man can set off Shi Xiaojing.


    In the past, she only dared to look at it secretly and thought that tomorrow would be different. She could see it as she wanted.


    Make flower crazy, let her forget a daughter should have some reserve.


    Autumn rain pushed the door in, see Shi Xiaojing a pretty face, pink servant, as stained with the most gorgeous rouge, small face water Dangdang let people want to pinch.


    I don''t know what she''s thinking. Qiuyu only knows that it''s late. It''s time to turn off the light, so she says in a voice, "Miss, have a rest. You''ll have to get up early tomorrow."


    Servant girl put soft put light tone, or Shi Xiaojing startled, she covered the hot cheek, as if the fire is burning.


    She was so ashamed to think about the wedding with Xue Chuan just now.


    In order to avoid being discovered by Qiuyu, she agreed awkwardly: "well, change clothes."


    After the little servant girl waited on her to change clothes, Shi Xiaojing quietly lay on the carved wooden bed, staring at the curtain above her head. With the candle going out, the servant girl closed the wooden door.


    Surrounding into the dark silence, at this time, many people are deep into the dream, but Shi Xiaojing heart hidden excitement, toss and turn how also can''t sleep.


    Like Shi Xiaojing, Xue Chuan can''t sleep. They are in the same state, but their mood is obviously different.


    Xue Chuan''s time in Shifu these two days is the most difficult one for him so far, which can be described as "living like a year". He spent two days with him, which is equivalent to two years of suffering.


    When Shi Xiaojing walks around the house with him, he can''t help but bring Zhang Man''er into his mind. If his daughter-in-law hadn''t told him, he would have left the house long ago.


    The last night, after tonight, he will be free, and I don''t know how Zhang Man''er prepared there, and how well did he communicate with Lan Fu?


    Will the blue house lend a helping hand, and will they live in hiding in the future?


    It''s all a mystery. It''s good news until there''s news.


    In the glow of the red candle, Xue Chuan saw the happy bridegroom''s dress on the table, with complicated styles and a belt inlaid with ruby.


    No matter how expensive and beautiful the bridegroom''s dress is, he can''t help thinking of the ordinary wedding gown at home.


    Xue Chuan''s eyes were empty, and he floated out of the window into the sky.


    When tomorrow comes, he will make a complete end with Shifu.


    I don''t know how long later, when the red candle burned out, Xue Chuan fell asleep on the table. The sky outside turned white and gray.


    Shi Xiaojing''s room began to stir up, and Xipo came to dress her.


    Seeing that the bride has a thick shadow at the moment, I guess she didn''t fall asleep very much last night, thinking about putting on more powder.


    After half an hour of dressing up, a beautiful bride appeared in front of the public.


    Xipo was very satisfied with her masterpiece. She pursed her exaggerated red lips and said, "this is the most beautiful bride I''ve ever seen."


    Shi Xiaojing originally has a good foundation. It can be said that she is born beautiful, just like a piece of jade. When she is polished, her radiance is naturally dazzling.


    Xipo is a famous mother-in-law in the town. She always helps her daughter of a wealthy family dress up when she gets married. Even she says so. It can be seen that Shi Xiaojing is really beautiful.


    Ning Xueyan is the only one who can be compared with her in this town.


    This sentence makes Shi Xiaojing very happy. Her eyes are bent and her smile is like the bright moon. When Mrs. Shi and her servant girl arrive, they are all amazed by the bride in front of them.


    "My daughter is as beautiful as a fairy. She''s really cheap. Xue Chuan, I can''t bear to marry you to him." Mrs. Shi took her hand and joked.


    Qiuyu also happily added flowers to the brocade and said, "Miss, you are born beautiful. With Xipo''s skillful hand, you can dress up so carefully. It''s just like what the lady said. It''s like a fairy coming down to earth. Don''t say that women can''t turn their eyes when they see it. Men are afraid that it''s fascinating when they see it. After a while, master Xue''s soul will be hooked. "


    It''s worthy of being a smart servant girl. It''s a good thing to say that. It''s three times in a row.


    It sets off Xipo''s craftsmanship, agrees with Mrs. Shi, and praises Shi Xiaojing''s beauty.


    Shi Xiaojing made a big red face, but he was very proud, and he was even more sure to win Xue Chuan.


    The bride''s room is bustling, while the bridegroom''s room is much colder.


    Xue Chuan was served by his servants and dressed in a red wedding dress. Under the red background of happiness, he looked more handsome.


    His tall and straight body set off the broad bridegroom''s dress, flowing with a domineering spirit. A bunch of ruby belts showed his strong waist.


    On this happy day, the handsome face of a man is still paralyzed as usual, and there is no joyful expression at all. It is this kind of expression that makes him look like the temptation of abstinence, which is particularly amazing.

 Chapter 436

    People in the heart are extremely sigh, the world should have such a straight and handsome man.


    Master Shi and Mrs. Shi also came to have a look. They were all amazed by Xue Chuan. The two elders looked at each other and understood their daughter''s insistence in an instant.


    Shi Xiaojing''s vision is really good, these two people are really men and women, made in heaven.


    Both sides are ready. After an hour, when the auspicious time comes, they can salute.


    When the guests came to the meeting, Xue Chuan was dressed in a red wedding dress and wandered around the stone mansion. Everywhere he went, red blankets were covered and red lanterns were hung. The gate of the stone mansion was even more lively and firecrackers kept ringing.


    There are two gatekeepers wearing very festive clothes, giving out candy and money to passers-by.


    It was a big show. With a sneer in his mouth, Xue Chuan wandered around the house. After brushing his sense of existence in front of everyone, he said something to the boy behind him and went to the hut.


    Shifu cottage is located in a remote location, but the construction is very elegant.


    After entering a small door, Xue Chuan can''t wait to take off his red xipao, revealing his white inner garment.


    He looked left and right to make sure that the boy didn''t come in and there was no one here, so he tied the rope around his waist to a big tree here.


    Big hands pull hard, feet gently on the ground, through the rope force, feet climb up the wall, take back the rope, the tall figure quickly jumped out of the wall.


    When he landed on the ground, Xue Chuan put a handful of ashes on Jun''s face to make a simple camouflage and hurried to Hedong Village.


    Instead of taking the dirt road, he climbed the mountain and took the path back.


    In this sensitive period, he will not choose to go back to Xue''s house directly, but will find a cave in the mountain to escape for a while, and then go back to find Zhang Man''er after night.


    Stone house how also can''t think of rules two days of Xue Chuan, when the wedding is about to start, in the small Si''s eyes slip away.


    "The auspicious time has come. Please move the bride to the hall." Xipo covers Shi Xiaojing with a red cap, beaming with joy.


    Finally, at this moment, Shi Xiaojing, who was covered by a red cap, looked down at the road under her feet and was led by Xipo. At this moment, she was more excited than ever, and her heart beat violently. Like a rabbit, she was about to jump out of her chest.


    This section of the road from the attic to the hall, Shi Xiaojing walked thousands of times, even without Xipo''s guidance, closed eyes can also reach.


    But at the moment, with her pace, she walked very slowly.


    Stepping on the steady lotus steps to the hall, Shi Xiaojing is supported by Xipo, waiting for the auspicious time to salute.


    The spacious hall was surrounded by guests.


    After waiting for a quarter of an hour, they still haven''t seen the groom. They can''t help but ask anxiously, "the brides are here. Where''s the groom?"


    "Yes, it doesn''t mean that both sides are on the stage together?"


    "The auspicious time has arrived. If you are late, it will be unlucky to miss the auspicious time."


    In the whispers of the guests, master Shi''s face was dark. He looked up at the sky outside and calculated the time. It was almost time to salute.


    But what about the groom? Why haven''t you come yet?


    At this time, I saw a little guy running into the hall in a hurry. As he was in a hurry, he slipped and fell on the ground, saying: "no, sir, madam, the bridegroom is missing."


    "What do you mean? What do you mean, gone? " Master Shi shook his beard, widened his eyes and yelled.


    Anyone can see his gaffe at the moment. Even Mrs. Shi''s mouth is open. It''s unbelievable. All the guests are silly.


    The hand in Shi Xiaojing''s sleeve immediately tugged tightly, and suddenly lifted the red cap. The tassels hanging from her hair crown accompanied her movement, shaking violently and making a rustling sound.


    At this moment, the good manners suddenly collapsed. Shi Xiaojing''s delicate and beautiful face was full of anger and yelled at the little guy: "what''s missing? Don''t you always follow me?"


    At the critical moment, she never thought that Xue Chuan, who has always been calm, would play this game, which was unexpected and unprepared.


    Why did you agree and choose to disappear? What does Xue Chuan mean?


    He wants everyone to see her jokes, doesn''t he? How can you be so cruel.


    Heart moment pull pain, just like a sharp knife, to cut into ten thousand pieces, her wild smile, smile tears are out.


    People in the town have heard about Shi Xiaojing''s beauty for a long time, but it''s not as famous as seeing her. All the guests were amazed at her beauty. How could the damned bridegroom leave such a beautiful man behind and run away before the ceremony.


    The rumors of the past few days seem to be repeated in the ears of these guests. They can''t help blurting out their thoughts.


    "What''s the matter with the bridegroom? Over and over again, he resisted at first and promised later. He ran away again on the day of marriage. What''s the performance of this song?"


    "Yes, it''s not forced marriage. Otherwise, how can you run well?"


    "Is this man blind, such a good wife, why not?"


    In the hall, these complicated sounds, just like a flood of beasts, pierced into Shi Xiaojing''s ears, making her delicate eyebrows and eyes become ferocious in an instant.


    Why did Xue Chuan treat her like this? Why?


    Make her happy, and give her a heavy blow.


    Just when she was shaking and her face was twisted, the servant girl Qiuyu came in with a letter: "Miss, this is the letter found in master Xue''s room. It seems to be written to miss you."


    On the envelope was written a few crooked words, which Shi Xiaojing personally opened.


    As soon as Shi Xiaojing''s face changed, he immediately tore open the envelope and took it out to see that there was not much writing left on the rice paper. In a few words, he explained the design of the martial arts contest. Xue Chuan showed that today''s move is tit for tat, and from now on, no one owes anyone, and never meet each other.


    Xue Chuan can''t read much and his handwriting is very scribbled, but his fierce momentum and arrogant breath can be rendered by this piece of rice paper.


    It turned out that this was a long planned revenge. Xue Chuan didn''t want to marry her at all.


    Shi Xiaojing''s eyes flashed a few shreds of sharpness. On the spot, he tore the envelope into pieces and raised his hands. The brown envelope was accompanied by white letter paper, like fairy flowers.


    In the puzzled eyes of the guests, Shi Xiaojing is crazy and pulls down all the festive silks in the hall.


    Those red candles and tea cups were all thrown to the ground and became fragmented.


    Shi Xiaojing crazy at these guests shouting: "roll, roll, all give me roll."


    Such a gaffe, where there is the noble Look of the past.


    Mrs. Shi is heartbroken. She hugs the angry Shi Xiaojing and says in a soft voice, "Xiaojing, calm down. I''ve sent someone to look for him. I''ll let Xue Chuan come back and give him an explanation."


    Master Shi''s eyes concealed his anger and said: "this Xue Chuan dares to put the stone house together to let so many people see our jokes. We must catch him back and deal with him severely."


    Shi Xiaojing didn''t appreciate her parents'' support. She was so excited last night that she was still confused about the accident. Coupled with the stimulation of the letter just now, she has long lost her mind.


    It was because she was too stupid to think that it would be useful for her to be wronged, but she didn''t want to be a calculation in the eyes of the couple and a joke in the eyes of the guests.


    In front of so many people, her self-esteem was trampled under her feet.


    Don''t Xue Chuan know the consequences? How much I hate her is the fatal blow.


    After today''s event, Shi Xiaojing''s infamous reputation will resound throughout Qingshui town. I''m afraid she never dares to marry her again.


    He he, Xue Chuan is really cruel. He retaliates against her in the simplest and most brutal way.


    The more she thought about it, the more angry she was. Shi Xiaojing pulled off the golden crown on her bun and threw it on the ground, saying, "from today on, I''m at odds with the Xue family."


    Red eyes, angry look, are telling everyone that this woman because of love hate, crazy.


    When she was angry, she told him to go to Hedong Village and get back the money. She could not lose a hundred taels of silver.


    She won''t take advantage of these white eyed wolves for nothing.


    The young man asked hard: "Miss, master Xue, do you want to send someone to look for him?"


    When Shi Xiaojing saw that his body was shaking like a fallen leaf in the wind, he just spat out two words: "no need."


    Since there is no love, then hate all the way to the end, Zhang Man''er can''t get a foothold in the town, Xue Chuan also don''t want to mix in Qingshui Town, she wants this stupid couple to pay a tragic price.


    After Shi Xiaojing lost her temper, she went back to her room and locked herself in it.


    The guests at the scene were evacuated. Seeing that master Shi was in such a big fire, no one dared to add fuel to the fire at this time. They all left wisely. However, the words were long on their lips, and the discussion after dinner was indispensable.

 Chapter 437

    At this time, Hedong Village is very busy.


    Today is the day for the Xue family to marry their daughter-in-law as well as their new daughter-in-law. The Xue family has been busy since they got up early in the morning. Now and then, the smell of food comes from the kitchen.


    Xue Xue, dressed in a red bridal dress and dressed up by Xipo, is several times more beautiful than before.


    At this time, her face is as red as rosy clouds, and her body is inlaid with golden wedding dress, which sets off her graceful figure. The joyful red makes her face charming and noble.


    Xipo pulled a smile and boasted: "the bride is so beautiful, but the bridegroom is blessed."


    Li Chunxiang and Yang Kexin in the room also echoed, in addition to praise a few words, but also one after another to send their wedding money, said some auspicious words.


    "My daughter is beautiful and blessed." Tian Shi picks eyebrow, a face is proud of a way.


    She knew that she was a good girl, but she was as well dressed as the girls in the town.


    People have to sigh that the most beautiful girl is when she gets married.


    Xue Xue smiles and accepts all the praise.


    She has been tossing about for an hour since she got up in the morning. Her buttocks are aching, her feet are numb, her face is covered with Ramen hair, Thrushes, lips, and so much rouge powder. It''s strange that she is not beautiful.


    Reverie, Xipo happy voice in the ear burst up: "auspicious time has arrived, please cover the bride with a red cap."


    With this, a big red cover covered Xue Xue''s face.


    Tian Shi looked at her daughter who was about to go out. She pulled her with tears and said, "Xueer, my mother really can''t bear you. What you married is not an ordinary family. When you enter the yamen, you must abide by the rules there. If you have anything to do, you can find the big lady."


    These words, Tian explained last night, add up before and after, at least said more than three times, around Xue Xue''s ears are some calluses.


    Tone some impatient echo way: "Niang, I know."


    When Xipo helped Xue Xue into the carriage, old Xue, who had been busy entertaining guests, blushed and said, "Xueer, from now on, you will be a member of the Yamen. This rich family is different from our mountain people. You must keep your temper and keep a low profile. You have to be filial to your parents in law. Husband and wife respect and love each other. Do you understand? "


    When his daughter got married, he was in such a hurry that old man Xue wanted to explain all the things he paid attention to, but she was urging her.


    "Dad, I know." Xue Xue sat on the brocade pad embroidered with rich peonies, put her hands on her knees, and looked dignified. She nodded her head against the red cap, and gave a clever answer.


    Xiao Si smiles at old man Xue. After pulling down the curtain of the car, he drives out of Hedong Village with his bride''s happy carriage in the sound of firecrackers and suona.


    After a long time, old man Xue found something wrong. He frowned and asked the people, "have you seen the bridegroom?"


    I haven''t seen the bridegroom from engagement to greeting? No sincerity at all.


    Even in the family, his daughter is grass, but in his heart is priceless, can not be easily trampled on.


    After hearing the old man Xue''s question in a trance, the onlooker responded and said, "yes, where''s the bridegroom? We didn''t see it. "


    "Look, these big families in the town are different when they marry a daughter-in-law. The bridegroom doesn''t have to show up."


    "Yes, besides the rich betrothal gifts, the ceremony seems to be quite simple." If you look at it carefully, it''s easier than the farmer to marry his daughter-in-law?


    These mountain people have never seen the world and don''t understand it, but old man Xue has lived all his life. Even if he hasn''t eaten pork, he has seen pigs run away.


    I soon found the clue of the wedding. I started to smile reluctantly on my face. After greeting the guests, I ran to the kitchen and pulled Tian, who was cutting vegetables, into the bedroom.


    Seeing old man Xue''s black face and shaking eyebrows, Tian couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. He turned his small eyes and said, "old man, what''s the matter with you?"


    What do you want to do with a black face on this happy day?


    Old man Xue glanced at her askance, and the blue veins on his forehead jumped up. The dead woman was very happy to ask, how could she hide such a big thing from him.


    Pinched tight eyebrow to ask: "you see money the dead woman that the eye opens, I ask you, Xue Xue married yamen childe to become concubine?"


    He didn''t understand the wedding banquet of the big families in the town, but he knew that he couldn''t carry a concubine in a sedan chair, and he didn''t need the bridegroom to greet him. He had to wait until dark and carry her into the house through the side door.


    Judging from these aspects alone, Xue Xue had two hits today.


    "This, this..." Tian''s face was awkwardly covered with sweat on his forehead. He opened his mouth and hesitated: "old man, what are you talking about? This can''t be said nonsense, let people listen to the joke


    How could the old man be so smart when he was in a muddle for two days?


    It''s not the first day that old man Xue met Tian. He has been sleeping with her for decades. He knows her little expressions and what they mean.


    The twinkle of her eyes showed that she was guilty.


    Mouth surprised Leng of a open and close, is surprised that he so quickly aware of the clue.


    After all, I still want to muddle through under his eyes. Do you really think he is a muddle headed man?


    At the thought of Xue Xue being a concubine, old man Xue said angrily, "you still know jokes. These are concubines, aren''t they jokes?"


    He said that he was about to go out, but he was quickly held by Tian Shi and said, "old man, why are you going?"


    "I''ll go after Xue Xue and tell her not to marry. Although we are poor, we have the courage to be concubines for the sake of money. "


    Old man Xue said that he was about to rush out and was held by Tian Shi.


    At this time, there was a agitation in the yard, and several small guys broke into the Xue family.


    Before the elder two could speak, the young man opened the door to the mountain and said, "we are the servants of the stone mansion. Xue Chuan escaped from marriage today. My young lady specially ordered me to get back the hundred Liang silver."


    As soon as Tian came back to his senses, he heard something about the silver. When he looked at it carefully, it turned out that Xue Chuan had escaped his marriage, and the people from the stone house came to ask for the silver.


    How is it possible for her to spit out the silver she got? It''s not for her life: "what do you mean, how can I get back the money I sent out? I spent all the money."


    A dead pig is not afraid of boiling water. What should they do?

 Chapter 438

    "I''m just following orders. Please don''t embarrass me. If you don''t, I''m afraid you''ll have no light on your face. So many people are watching." The leading small Si tone is fierce, take to threaten a way.


    The Xue family is very happy to say that they teach a good son. Marriage is like a child''s play, and they dare to think about the stone house''s silver. They are all scoundrels. No wonder the young lady is sad.


    Just as Tian crossed his waist to argue with them, old man Xue had already put out the two ends of the silver sent by the Yamen yesterday and put it on the mat: "here is one hundred Liang silver. Take it away quickly. From now on, the Xue family has nothing to do with the stone house."


    The son''s temporary escape from marriage may have come to an end.


    In this way, the farmers don''t believe this. They learn from the rich and marry the second wife, which makes the house uneasy.


    "Well, you are wise. The money has been cleared, but the debt has not been cleared." The boy snorted a few words and poured the silver from the plate into the burden.


    Back in the body, a sharp turn on the horse.


    The horse''s hooves spread and splashed the dust on the ground.


    As soon as Tian Shi saw the silver that Bai Hua had, he was taken away and rushed out. However, he was stopped by old man Xue: "what''s the matter? Isn''t it shameful enough? So many people are here today, for fear that others will not know? "


    When the wooden door was closed, the smell of fire and medicine in Xue''s house was in sharp contrast to the scene of rowing in the courtyard.


    Although the villagers who were drinking the wedding wine were curious about the aggressive outsiders just now, they didn''t ask much.


    Nowadays, nosiness is less important than wedding wine.


    Tian patted the table in the room and cried: "my silver, I''m going to chase my silver." Then he thought of Xue Chuan, who had made her lose her money, and stamped his foot and scolded: "how can the third child be so careless? How can he escape from marriage? It must be Zhang Man''er''s instigation. I''ll go to her to settle the accounts. "


    This marriage is all set in stone. How can we say that we can fly.


    Let her have no mental preparation, her one hundred Liang silver.


    Look at the old lady''s eyes, like a crazy woman, old Xue is angry and anxious.


    In his opinion, the farmer should live in a down-to-earth way. Don''t always think about these things that are not available. They are prone to accidents.


    Seeing Tian''s mischievous behavior, he couldn''t help being angry: "enough, what''s the matter? The three families are separated. They have their own discretion in making decisions. If you make trouble again, I''ll go to the Yamen to make trouble, and let Xue Xue''s family break off. When you don''t have anything, I think you still make trouble. "


    Old Xue tiger face, the success of the Tian to bluff, scared her a Leng a Leng, immediately forgot to shout.


    This is better than two. Besides, Xue Xue got pregnant before she got married. If the old man knew it, he might break Xue Xue''s leg.


    So think about it, Tian''s in addition to gnashing his teeth is not reconciled, will also swallow this grievance to the stomach.


    The happy day of the old Xue family, in the bustle of chicken flying and dog jumping, passed in a flash. Some people were happy and some were worried.


    When night fell, the whole village was covered with a layer of mystery.


    Autumn night sky, in addition to the bright moon, bright stars, as well as the air with rice fragrance.


    In the silent dirt road, a tall figure, fast shuttle among them, driving around to the new house of Xue family.


    He didn''t ask to open the door. He hooked up the wall of the hospital with a rope. He used both hands and feet with a dexterous monkey. With a beautiful arc, Xue Chuan landed in the yard.


    The candle in the bedroom was bright, and the weak light came out, softened his side face and warmed his heart.


    After many days, he finally went home.


    Xue Chuan gently pushed open the wooden door and found that it was hidden. It seemed that his daughter-in-law had left the door for him.


    Stride into the room, through the hall, to the candlelight bedroom, push open the door to see wrapped in a quilt sleeping children.


    Zhang Man''er, who was wrapped in the quilt, looked very small, like a lovely and clumsy silkworm.


    Looking at Zhang Man''er, who was extremely insecure in her sleep, Xue Chuan sighed and went to the Kang quickly, gently pulling her quilt.


    Only then discovered that the quilt both sides by her cushion under the body, simply cannot pull apart, is bending the lip corner, unavoidably feels funny.


    This little daughter-in-law, he sighed and hugged her with the quilt.


    Holding this group of soft people, my heart is full of happiness.


    This is totally different from Shi Xiaojing''s suffering together.


    All his tenderness is given to Zhang Man''er, leaving Shi Xiaojing with embarrassment.


    Imagine today''s amazing move, the stone family will be angry.


    Xue Chuan had no time to pay attention to their expressions. He only knew that the evil spirit in his heart was out, and he was very happy.


    No matter what storm awaits him in the future, he will not regret it.


    If you trade happiness for future, what can you do? All he wanted was Zhang Man''er.


    Before, he always held a good attitude for her, hiding her many things really want to, but did not want to make her sad, no longer reluctant to let her stay a tear.


    It doesn''t matter if he offends Shi Fu and leads to no way out. He can help Zhang Man''er run the shop and lighten her burden.


    He has thought about the future.


    Xue Chuan looked down at Zhang Man''er''s quiet sleeping face. Because he blocked the light of the candle, her small face was even more flattering, her eyelashes were as charming as the butterfly''s wings, her beautiful neck, her delicate clavicle, and the looming peaks made him feel nervous.


    "Man''er, I will never give you the chance to misunderstand. This feeling of not being close to you and estrangement makes me feel uneasy these days."


    Without soft fragrant jade in his arms, he had insomnia all night.


    Finally, he can have a good sleep tonight. Before he goes to sleep, he has to ask for a reward.


    The big hand with a cocoon rubbed her smooth and delicate face. Xue Chuan put a smile on his lips and bowed his head.


    It wasn''t long before Zhang Man''er fell asleep. She always felt that there was a big stone on her chest, which made her hard to breathe.


    The moist feeling on her lips, and with a clear breath, she subconsciously opened her mouth, a soft and smooth tongue came in, and aroused her little tongue to dance together. The quick sweeping action seemed to sweep all the honey in her mouth.


    Zhang Man''er''s heart was tight, and he opened his sleepy eyes and saw an enlarged handsome face, which was against the tip of her nose.


    Xue Chuan shakes her eyelashes and kisses her selflessly.

 Chapter 439

    Bang of a, Zhang man son blushed, pupil fierce of a shrink, a crisp hemp flow to four limbs hundred skeletons.


    This Xianggong is also true. Since he''s back, why don''t he call her? Kiss her like a flower picker and scare her.


    Looking at her eyes gradually enlarged, with a cute kitten, open round eyes, that kind of cute melted his cold heart.


    Xue Chuan rubbed her lips a few times and left her delicate lips panting. Looking at her confused appearance, she couldn''t help scraping her Qiong nose and laughing: "looking at me like this? Don''t you know my husband? "


    After Zhang Man''er''s short-term look, he hugged his neck with tears of joy, and dyed the voice of crying, as if with coquetry: "you came back, I thought..."


    He thought that if he could not escape, he would be someone else''s son-in-law.


    "Fool, what can that little wall do for me?" Xue Chuan doesn''t think so. He looks like he''s a little bit arrogant.


    The courtyard wall of Shifu is a little higher. If he wants to run, it can''t stop him.


    In those two days, he accompanied Shi Xiaojing to walk around the house, and went to every corner. In fact, he was familiar with the terrain and preparing for his escape on the wedding day.


    "Cluck cluck." Zhang Man''er covered his mouth and said with a smile, "yes, my husband is the best. By the way, the assassin came into the village last night. As you told me, I set traps in the courtyard, and the people slept in the workshop, successfully leading them away. "


    Then Zhang Man''er tells him something about the old Xue family. The assassin went there that night, but he came back in vain, and Xue Xue married to the Yamen today.


    Xue Chuan''s eyebrows slightly frowned, just like a lock.


    These two news are both unknown to him and shocking to him.


    How did Xue Xue get involved with the Yamen? Isn''t she unable to reach one side?


    Looking at the beautiful face of his daughter-in-law, Xue Chuan breathed out his doubts: "it''s just that he hasn''t come back for a few days. So many things happened to the Xue family. Why did Xue Xue marry so hastily, and how did she marry to the Yamen?"


    Swept by his exploring eyes, though not fierce, Zhang Man''er''s heart trembled with the mysterious light.


    Last month, Xue Xue lost her life at the birthday banquet. She kept her mouth shut and didn''t disclose half of the information to Xue Chuan.


    Now he asked, if he knew the reason, he would be angry with her. Anyway, Xue Xue is his own sister?


    See her eyelashes curved, drooping eyelids, I do not know what in meditation.


    Xue Chuan picked her up and sat up so that she could be closer to him.


    Two slender fingers pick up her chin. Xue Chuan''s deep eyes lock on her, leaving Zhang Man''er nowhere to hide.


    "If I say it, don''t be angry." Zhang Man''er, with an open-minded look, pursed his swollen lips, which made his throat tight again and his breathing became urgent.


    "You say it first." Xue Chuan is good at persuasion.


    Five younger sister''s temper, he is not don''t know, capricious, arrogant, don''t know heaven and earth, is such Xue Xue, how to relate with the yamen, this makes him puzzled.


    In Zhang Man''er''s understatement, Xue Xue''s affairs are restored in his mind.


    After knowing the cause and effect, Xue Chuan sighed deeply, with a helpless tone: "this is also her nature, you should have told me at that time."


    This kind of villain who takes advantage of her sister must teach him a lesson and beat him all over the place.


    The resentment with the Yamen has added another layer. Now the younger sister has entered the yamen, which is really not a good phenomenon.


    In such a wolf''s den, she would not know how to be eaten until then.


    "But Xue Xue, she..." Zhang Man''er bites her lips and finally suppresses the words of defense.


    In that situation, what could she do? If so, Xue Xue blames her for hating her. If not, Xue Chuan is complaining about her now.


    Apart from these, the old Xue family''s action was a little too fast. It was like a gust of wind, and it blew to the Yamen in an instant, making her unprepared.


    With Tian''s and Li Chunxiang''s character, even if she persuades them, can they listen?


    If you fall into the eyes of money, you will think that Zhang Man''er is in their way.


    Zhang Man''er turns his head in anger. Without looking at him, Xue Chuan holds his chin in his hands.


    Looking at this tangled face, he was helpless and funny: "Man''er, what should I do with you? You have to discuss everything with me in the future, you know? "


    Each of them has his own destiny and fortune. Anyway, this is Xue Xue''s choice. Whether it''s good or bad, what can he do as a third brother?


    He was angry that Zhang Man''er had something to hide in his heart and didn''t discuss with him.


    Husband and wife work together to solve problems, not all problems. They have to work together.


    "Well, do you mean to talk about me? Don''t you keep it from me when something so thrilling happened to you? You know, these days, I''m worried about you. I misunderstood what you had with Shi Xiaojing. I''ve been wronged so much. How about this account? You said, "well..."


    Before Zhang Man''er finished complaining, he was blocked by his thin lips.


    Every time I can''t say it, Xue Chuan will come to this move, but this move has been tried again and again. Zhang Man''er is so confused that he even forgets what he wants to ask.


    Soon their clothes slipped, and Zhang Man''er''s whole body was soft, leaving him to do whatever he wanted.


    After they went to Yunyu together, Zhang Man''er''s hair was wet with sweat, just like a cat picked up from the water. It was soft in his arms, and his white skin was dyed with a layer of attractive blush.


    Xue Chuan''s eyebrows and hair are tight. It''s vacant for so many days. How can it be done once?


    The dragon, who had died down, began to look up again. He approached her with hoarse voice and low ambiguity: "daughter-in-law, I still want to."


    They have been husband and wife for such a long time. Zhang Man''er can understand his look and behavior.


    Looking at his dissatisfaction, Zhang Man''er pushed him with shame and annoyance, and said: "no more."


    As soon as she came back, she asked for it endlessly. She couldn''t bear it?


    What''s more, when it comes to Xue Xue, doesn''t he mean to blame? She''s not down yet?


    She slightly annoyed Du the appearance of the lip petal, more and more delicate and lovely, see of Xue Chuan in the heart a ripple, don''t want to also directly press up: "I for you refused that kind of fairy beauty, you can make up for me."


    After he finished, he naturally exercised his right to be the prime minister and once again wiped Zhang Man''er clean.


    That night, the oil lamp in the room went out clearly, and the beautiful scenery lingered until dawn.

 Chapter 440

    It''s getting colder and colder day by day, and it''s getting later and later.


    The next morning, with the clear smell of dew by the window, Zhang Man''er rubbed his bleary eyes and awoke quietly, the light of the room tilted to the ground.


    Xue Chuan''s figure has long been gone. If it wasn''t for the pain on her body, she would still think that last night was a dream.


    Waiting for Zhang Man''er to feel for the clothes beside the Kang with his hands dancing, those clothes fell to the ground, and he couldn''t reach them at all.


    Open thin was sitting up, found that it is not inch.


    I think of Xue Chuan and a wolf who had been hungry for a long time last night. I didn''t know I was satisfied and asked her several times. At that time, for convenience, I didn''t dress her at all.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Man''er''s teeth are itching, and his mouth is murmuring the word Xue Chuan. But when he hears it carefully, the angry look is coy.


    Seeing that it was getting late outside, Zhang Man''er wrapped up his quilt and jumped under the Kang like a baby silkworm. He opened the wardrobe and found a clean suit. Then he hid behind the screen and dressed himself.


    At this time, Zhang Man''er sat in front of the dresser, facing the bronze mirror, took care of 3000 pieces of worry silk with a wooden comb, wound his fingers around a few times at will, and rolled a simple and beautiful bun.


    With a pearl hairpin as embellishment, a fresh beauty came out.


    The skirt moved gently with her lotus steps, rippling radiantly. After a simple wash in the kitchen, Zhang Man''er ate the breakfast in the pot, which was still warm.


    Xue Chuan went out so early, he must have found a hidden corner to avoid suspicion.


    After all, just escaped marriage, will be questioned by the villagers, Shi Xiaojing''s search, coupled with the special circumstances of the yamen, these days must avoid the limelight.


    After eating, he put the rest of the food into the cupboard. When he was about to close the cupboard door, he saw a piece of paper pressed by the porcelain bowl. Zhang Man''er took a look at it and interpreted the scribble on it.


    It turns out that Xue Chuan went to the mountains to avoid the limelight. This morning, he found Lan Fu''s response.


    The paper in the porcelain bowl is pressed down by a small arrow. The small arrow is made of black iron with a bright light on it.


    The arrow is not only covered with sawdust, but also bound with this rolled up piece of paper.


    It can be imagined that a master shot the arrow into Xue''s wooden door.


    Zhang Man''er opened his slender finger and saw that it was the news from Lan Fu. He said that in order to avoid disturbing the snake, the governor had come to Qingshui Town, and he had sent someone to the Yamen to collect evidence. As soon as the evidence arrived, the county yamen was brought to justice.


    This is really good news. Master LAN is really a great talker.


    Zhang Man''er stayed in the village and began a busy day. He didn''t know that earth shaking changes had taken place in the town.


    Just one day and one night, on the day of Shi Xiaojing''s marriage, the news of the bridegroom''s escape spread all over the streets. Once praised by people in the palm of their hands, there are only some beauties on the earth, and now they are the object of everyone''s ridicule.


    In teahouses and small stalls, the enthusiasm for this incident has never decreased.


    "It''s said that on the wedding day of Shifu''s daughter, the extravagance made a huge impact. As long as people passing by Shifu, they can take ten coins and three sweets. This was originally a day for people to enjoy themselves together. The bridegroom ran away that day. Why is there a man who doesn''t want to marry such a fairy like beauty? "


    Not only many men are puzzled, but women are also puzzled.


    However, compared with the previous rumors, people can find something fishy: "if you think about it carefully, you can come up with a famous one. I heard that the master had a wife in his family, two couples and a beautiful one, so he didn''t like to be interfered with. Although she is as beautiful as an immortal, she is also a man who takes over love with a knife. Maybe she used extraordinary means to make the man give in. "


    "This is not without reason. If the man had not been forced to this extent, there would have been no escape from marriage. Miss Shi lost her face. I''m afraid no one would dare to marry her in the future."


    "No, I have a nephew who works in the martial arts school. He was forced to marry at the beginning."


    "It''s really a long time to see. Miss Shi looks very reserved, but she doesn''t want to be so strong. At that time, she felt aggrieved. Now it seems that she is a female overlord and wants to bow hard."


    This escape from marriage event, let Shi Xiaojing''s reputation to the extreme, her original dignified lady completely collapsed.


    This wind blows to the stone house, which makes the air even more oppressive.


    Since Xue Chuan escaped marriage yesterday, Shi Xiaojing has been sitting in her room for a whole day.


    Autumn rain see her this kind of silent appearance, just like being taken out of the soul general, nothing to ask.


    Because of this, the master and his wife have been very disappointed with the young lady. They threatened to make her think behind closed doors and figure out the way to the future.


    If you continue to be so stubborn, don''t be the daughter of Shifu.


    Qiuyu knows that she is suffering in her heart. If she cries out, it''s OK. But she is like a rag doll with empty eyes and does not cry. On the contrary, it makes people worried.


    My wife also suggested this morning that the young lady should choose one of those young men who have seen each other and marry at will, but she refused all of them.


    Miss must still think of master Xue in her heart, but why can that man be so cruel?


    Shi Xiaojing''s eyes are blank, but her heart is more sober than ever.


    It was another morning, and she sat at the table in a daze all morning.


    Let the servant girl anxiously around, she did not say a word, completely silent in the self world.


    Yesterday''s cruel scenes were still in her mind. Xue Chuan''s departure, the guests'' comments and the scolding of her parents made her heart burst.


    This pair of eyes like autumn water, in addition to the sad, but also with a full of hate.


    From now on, her heart is dead, and she will never love someone easily.


    Because her love can''t be answered, she is trampled on by others.


    Xue Chuan, why did he do this to her? Why.


    Heart incomparable hate, but more is heartache.


    In this battle of love, she lost to Zhang Man''er and her most humble peasant girl.


    She didn''t understand where she was not doing well and why she didn''t get Xue Chuan''s heart.


    It seems that my mind is a little clearer when I think that my parents are right. Maybe it''s just because of their identity matching that the mountain ruffian matches the peasant girl. Isn''t that right?


    Shi Xiaojing has a cruel smile on her lips. Xue Chuan will only be her servant, not her lover.


    Such a man doesn''t deserve her love.


    She wants to be strong, he has no way to go, watching him kneel in front of her begging for mercy.


    Even if I think so, the pain in my heart is still the same.


    Shi Xiaojing knows that she has been poisoned by a kind of poison called Xue Chuan. The light in her eyes is as sharp as a knife. She goes out in front of the sun and walks in every corner of Shi Fu, looking for his breath.

 Chapter 441

    After three days, Xue Chuan was on the mountain in the daytime and came back at night.


    Every night when she comes back quietly, she wakes up Zhang Man''er in her sleep with a kiss. It seems that in order to make up for the blank of those days, Xue Chuan always pesters her to do such shameful things.


    Zhang Man''er is angry and annoyed with him. When he wakes up every morning, the Kang is empty and there is no sign of him.


    Xue Chuan stayed on the mountain all day, eating wild fruits and preserved fruits. Occasionally, he was lucky enough to catch a hare and a pheasant and roast them.


    Zhang Man''er is afraid that his stomach can''t bear it, so she wants to make some delicious food for him. Anyway, she goes up the mountain to collect herbs from time to time and send a meal, which won''t attract people''s attention.


    Simple and delicious home dishes, a fried egg with leeks, a braised eggplant, and a home fried meat.


    Put these prepared meals into the basket, cover them with a piece of blue cloth, and put them into the basket. Zhang Man''er pretended to go to the mountain to collect herbs.


    It was getting colder and colder. She also brought a thick dress for fear that Xue Chuan would catch cold in the cold cave.


    On the road, a villager saw that Zhang Man''er threw a surprised light. He thought that he was missing, and she still wanted to go up the mountain to collect herbs.


    This Xue Chuan, who looks very safe on weekdays, doesn''t do anything. The gossip in the town has long been swept by the waves, which makes people uncomfortable.


    Zhang Man''er ignores these people''s strange eyes, and doesn''t have the heart to explain. She lets others think about it. Life is like drinking water and knowing the cold and warmth.


    At the foot of the mountain, Zhang Man''er followed Xue Chuan''s path. When he was about to go up, he saw a strong body with a touch of navy blue coming towards him. They came to the intersection at the same time, and the path could only accommodate one person.


    "Ah, who are you? You are so rude. How can you get in my way? Don''t you know who I am? " The haughty voice of the young man fell.


    As soon as Zhang Man''er heard the voice, he knew who it was. This is the second son of the village head''s family. His name is Liu Feng. He is 20 years old and has not married a daughter-in-law.


    He is a bit handsome, but unfortunately he is a loafer. His voice is full of ruffian.


    When Zhang Man''er accidentally got in his way, he bowed his head and took a step back, indicating that he would go first. But at the same time, he was also curious about what his son, a rich man who didn''t do farm work, would do in the mountains?


    "Please." Zhang Man''er, like the sound of clear spring flowing in the mountain stream, raised his hand to make way for him.


    Seeing that he was standing in the same place and didn''t move, he raised his eyelids and gave him a complicated look.


    You don''t need her, do you? Then she was not polite. Zhang Man''er bumped the basket behind her, stepped on the steady lotus steps and several stone steps, winding up the path.


    Light lotus step, graceful posture, not a surplus of the body, see Liufeng a dry mouth.


    The eldest girl and the youngest daughter-in-law in this village are the most beautiful of Xue''s daughter-in-law. Look at this little girl''s waist twisted like a willow.


    Just a figure in the back makes Liu Feng''s heart itch. He is a person who likes to flirt with others. How can he miss this chance to chat up.


    Busy carrying a long shirt, catch up, ruffian called: "Xue''s daughter-in-law."


    Zhang Man''er did not turn around to look at him. His voice was as cold as a spring: "what''s the matter?"


    The simple two words are all with a piercing cold, with the atmosphere of strangers not to enter. Suddenly, it is chilly on the body. Liu Feng seems to have been blown by the coolness. He mutters in his heart, do the Xue family belong to ice? Everyone is so cold.


    At the thought of Xue Chuan''s paralyzed face and the expression that he had no relationship with Shashen, he shivered and gave up the idea of teasing Zhang Man''er.


    But he couldn''t control his eyes, which were rolling around with different eyes. He stuck them firmly to her and said, "it''s beautiful. I haven''t seen such a beautiful woman before? It''s a pity that he married Xue Chuan. "


    His fragmentary thoughts all fall into Zhang Man''er''s ears. In order to avoid unnecessary disputes, she quickly goes to another side road, and soon leaves Liu Feng behind.


    Looking back, seeing that he didn''t keep up with him, Zhang Man''er put down her heart and went back along the original road to the road Xue Chuan said.


    The mountain wind blowing head-on, full of coolness, all over the mountains and fields into a golden world, everywhere are yellow leaves flying, cloth shoes on the branches of dead trees, making a creaking sound.


    Today, Zhang Man''er is wearing a water blue dress, walking in this golden world, especially conspicuous.


    The mountain road she had never walked was remote. She walked slowly at her feet. After entering a bamboo forest, she caught a glimpse of a familiar figure.


    This figure is slender and graceful, like white lotus.


    Zhang Man''er widens her eyes and is curious. What is she doing here? Why did you come up the mountain empty handed without carrying a basket or anything?


    The wonder in the heart makes Zhang Man''er follow. Her steps are light and slow. She is very careful when stepping on the fallen leaves.


    In the dense place where the bamboo forest was shaking, there was a slight voice. Zhang Man''er looked around. In addition to the sound of wind, it was the sound of bamboo leaves falling slowly.


    It was so quiet that the voices of the two men and women were very clear.


    "What? I''ve been waiting for a while, haven''t I been seen when I came here? " Bai Qiaohe''s beautiful voice came slowly, and his unique coquetry voice sounded a bit resentful.


    Zhang man son mouth corner smoked to smoke, this white Qiao lotus should not be dating with wild man.


    Liu Feng held meiren''er in her arms, kneaded her chest, and listened to her slight gasping voice. She felt energetic: "who saw it at noon? I''ve been waiting for a while. How can you come here? I want to die."


    Bai Qiaohe is not only pretty, but also good at Kang. They are just happy for a few times, and then they go to the mountain. They don''t care about the big day, so they come to this hidden place and have a good time.


    Since Bai Qiaohe married Fang Yu, she felt that she was short of money, and it was not a good thing for her mother''s family to help her. In addition, she was used to living a good life before, so she was not used to Fang''s poverty and frugality.


    The village head''s family is a rich family in the village. Liu Feng used to like her, but her heart was on Xue Chuan at that time, and she ignored the eyes that adored her around her.


    No, Fang Yu has been working in the town for several months. It''s hard to avoid that she is a little lonely when she is alone in an empty house. With Liu Feng''s provocation, the two of them collude with each other.

 Chapter 442

    Liu Feng is generous to her. She often gives her money to buy new clothes, jewelry, rouge, etc. don''t treat her badly.


    It is his generosity that makes Bai Qiaohe fall in love with him.


    After all, in broad daylight, she was still a little guilty. She grabbed his disorderly hand and said, "you said that you are so presumptuous in broad daylight. If you are found out, how can you do it? You still have to go out at night in the future."


    It''s exciting, but it''s always scary.


    In case someone finds out, it''s going to soak the pig cage.


    Liu Feng pinched her slender waist and bit her earlobe with a smile: "what are you afraid of? We go up the mountain separately. Who can associate us with each other? I didn''t come to listen to you hide your grievances after I''ve been on the mountain road for such a long time. "


    His tone is rather bold and fearless. He is the son of the village head. As long as things are not revealed, who can do anything to him?


    Bai Qiaohe was teased by him, directly paralyzed in his arms, voice delicate soft, with a kitten in people''s heart scratch: "you are really a coward."


    Liu Feng hugged her and leaned against the bamboo. With the help of this buffering force, she slipped into the grass and pulled open her belt, exposing her clothes. Her delicate skin loomed, which attracted him a lot.


    "If you don''t have the courage, how can you get the beauty back? Qiaohe, you know, I''ve loved you for so many years. You''ll still be mine sooner or later. "


    Bai Qiaohe let him play with him wantonly, panting: "you are not afraid of anything, but I am Fang Yu''s daughter-in-law?"


    Liu Feng takes off his clothes, and they roll together.


    After the man was satisfied, his voice became more and more proud: "how could you like Fang Yu''s erlengzi? Otherwise, when he went to town, you wouldn''t be eager to put yourself into my arms? You are destined to be my daughter-in-law in your life, and you can''t run away. "


    With this low voice falling, Bai Qiaohe smiles angrily, hugs the man''s neck, responds warmly, and soon there will be an unpleasant voice.


    Zhang Man''er was far away, but he also vaguely saw the two white people in the grass.


    In broad daylight, these two people actually have such a private meeting. It''s too hot. This unexpected discovery makes Zhang Man''er feel like a big wave.


    It''s only three months since Bai Qiaohe got married to Fang''s family. When Fang Yu went to town to do a short-term job, he got mixed up with Liu Feng. He really didn''t follow the women''s way.


    I think of the way she used to make trouble with Xue Chuan, which makes people really infatuated. As a result


    Zhang Man''er chuckled. As if he hadn''t seen it, he walked around the bamboo forest and along the side path. After a quarter of an hour, he came to the middle of the mountain.


    Xue Chuan lives in a cave on the edge of the cliff, where the terrain is dangerous and almost no villagers pass by. The location is very secret.


    With the oncoming wind, Zhang Man''er wiped the sweat on his forehead. What he could see was the cliffs.


    A tall figure standing on the edge of the cliff, clothes Jue flying, as if overlooking the world''s king.


    See a bright light rising in a Man''er''s eyes, accompanied by a moment of trance, a small gray figure quickly passed in front of her, she exclaimed in surprise, and the voice was abrupt on the edge of the cliff.


    When she fixed her eyes, she found that a fat raccoon dog was running past her.


    Raccoon dog is also called beaver. It looks like fox. Its hair is brown gray, its ears are short and its mouth is sharp.


    I didn''t expect to see such a rare wild animal here. I thought its oily fur could be used as a coat to protect against cold. Its meat is tender and delicious, and it is also a nourishing game.


    The gall of raccoon dog can be used as medicine. It is precious all over the body.


    Such a rare prey, can''t let it run away.


    With Zhang Man''er''s voice falling, Xue Chuan is like a swift cheetah, sweeping in like the wind, and immediately blows to her side: "what''s the matter, daughter-in-law?"


    "Xue Chuan, come on, raccoon dogs."


    But the raccoon dog was a dull headed raccoon dog. When he heard a clear voice, he was struck on the head by a stone in a thunderous manner. He moved on the spot and there was no sound.


    "It''s a big raccoon dog. It weighs seven or eight Jin, isn''t it?" There are tiny pieces of sunlight, jumping in her black pupil, Zhang Man''er looks cheerful way, did not expect to come to this mountain and this unexpected harvest.


    Xue Chuan went to the cave with the raccoon dog in one hand and Zhang Man''er in the other. He left the things in his hand and brushed Zhang Man''er''s messy hair with a smile on his face: "daughter-in-law, why are you here?"


    The man is tall, but his clothes are thin. When he enters the cave, he feels a chill. Zhang Man''er takes out the clothes in the basket and lets him put them on.


    "I''m not sure you''re here alone. I''m afraid you''re hungry and frozen."


    As she said this, she looked up at the cave. The natural cave was dark, spacious and bright. The ground was covered with a pile of straw. As she walked in, there was the sound of water, like a mountain spring.


    Not long after Zhang Man''er had breakfast, he fried some exquisite dishes. After this hour''s climbing, the food in the basket was very cold.


    "My daughter-in-law is the best to me." Xue Chuan began to smile. His stomach seemed even more hungry. He picked up his chopsticks and gobbled up the food.


    These days, he is almost wrapped in wild fruits on the mountain, and his mouth is fading out.


    Fortunately, today I was lucky to catch a raccoon dog, so I had a place for dinner.


    "Slow down, and no one will fight you. How many days are you going to stay on the mountain? I see that in the past three days, there has been no movement in the town. Everything is normal. " Even in the early stage of the storm, there was a few days of buffer time. It was not a good way for Xue Chuan to hide on the mountain like this.


    Looking at the little daughter-in-law sitting next to her, her lips are red and teeth are white, her eyebrows and eyes are picturesque, and her skin is even more delicate and tender, like a shelled egg. When she talks, her mouth is open and close, especially attracting his eyes.


    His little daughter-in-law is so charming and lovely that he naturally wants to be with her. He has been suffering in these days on the mountain, and he also wants to return to Xue''s house as soon as possible.


    She just said calm, Xue Chuan can also feel, dark eyes full of firm: "good, after coming back in the evening, I will not go."


    As soon as he threw away the empty bowl and chopsticks, he put his delicate body into his arms, listened to her heartbeat and breathed in her ear. Silan said, "I haven''t seen you these days. I miss you so much."


    You don''t have to go to the martial arts school in the town any more. There will be a lot of time and Zhang Man''er in the daytime.


    That time, let him ignore how much tenderness, take advantage of this together to make up.

 Chapter 443

    Zhang Man''er knocked down his hand and put the chopsticks in the basket: "OK, I''d better hurry back. If someone sees me, it''s not good."


    When he said this, the picture of Bai Qiaohe and Liu Feng always flashed in front of his eyes. What a hell.


    She and Xue Chuan are husband and wife, but she is avoiding outside.


    Seeing that she was going so soon, Xue Chuan held her waist and chin against her shoulder and said, "what are you afraid of? There are no outsiders here."


    "Stop it. I have to come back." Zhang Man''er struggled.


    He stayed in the cave for a whole day, rarely holding xiangruan''s daughter-in-law: "Man''er, we have to be careful these days. I''m not at your side at this moment. I''m really worried."


    "Come back then." Zhang Man''er looked up at him: "anyway, we all face any storm together. When the governor comes, we won''t wait too long."


    "OK, I''ll go back when it''s late." Xue Chuan''s black eyes were shining brightly. Seeing his daughter-in-law''s joy for the raccoon dog, he suddenly remembered that winter was getting closer and closer. When it was cold, he would make a cape for her with the raccoon dog skin. It must be warm.


    I''ll look around later and hunt more raccoons for use.


    Thinking that there were still such important things to do, Xue Chuan could not care for her love. He kissed her on the cheek and said, "OK, you go back first. Be careful on the way and wait for me to come back."


    "Well, I''ll go back first." Zhang Man''er said, thinking that this Xianggong''s release is quite fast.


    Soon back on the same road, Zhang Man''er, when passing through the bamboo forest, looked in the direction just now. There were no figures of the two. It seemed that what he just saw was an illusion.


    Go straight down the path, come out from the foot of the mountain, and soon arrive at Xue''s new house. As soon as you are about to push the door in, you can hear the sound of firecrackers at the entrance of the village.


    When Zhang Man''er looked back, he saw a large group of villagers rushing towards the entrance of the village.


    What happened again? Zhang Man''er stood on the big stone at the door and looked into the distance. He saw two magnificent carriages driving in from the entrance of the village.


    In front of a carriage with a gorgeous carriage, the carriage behind the carriage removed, a lot of things piled up on the car, there are chickens, ducks, fish, silk, let people see at a glance.


    It turned out that Xue Xue had returned. I don''t know if her new son-in-law was with her this time.


    With a little curiosity, Zhang Man''er put the basket into the courtyard, and the people came to the old Xue family with the tide of villagers.


    As soon as the carriage stopped in the courtyard, the driver first jumped down, took out a bench, and then came down a young servant girl and an old lady who looked very stable.


    The maid in green looks dignified and pretty. It''s amazing that this big family is different. Even a maid is so good-looking.


    She turns to lift up the curtain and guides Xue Xue out of the car.


    Xue Xue''s skin is smoother than before. The girl''s long hair, which can be spread over her shoulders, has been loosely tied into a beautiful woman''s bun with several hostas inserted obliquely.


    Graceful body, in the background of this body jewel, captivating.


    Three points of appearance, seven points of dress in Xue Xue got a very good interpretation, her appearance, instantly amazing people.


    It''s just a few days of baptism. She seems to have faded her rustic spirit and added a sense of noble spirit.


    It''s no doubt that dressing is like the young grandmother of a wealthy family.


    As soon as the villagers were watching, they were boiling like the water in a frying pan.


    "Is this Xue Xue? I haven''t seen you for a few days. It looks different. It''s different to marry into a big family. "


    "Yes, there are servant girls, boys and old ladies in the carriage. No one can envy such good fortune."


    These comments in her ears made Xue Xue''s waist stand straighter and straighter. After more than ten years, she felt proud for the first time.


    This kind of attention, envious eyes, let her feel face.


    Tian was busy cooking in the kitchen. When he heard the boiling in the yard, he knew that Xue Xue had come back with a happy look on her face. She didn''t even take off her apron, so she came out to greet him¡° Yo, girl, you are back. Come in and sit down


    Xue Xue bent a smile and walked slowly. Even her manners changed: "Niang, I went back to the door."


    After a few days in yamen, she realized that the walking, standing and sitting posture were all exquisite.


    "Ah, just come back. How can I get so many things? Come on, you''ve been working hard all the way. Come in and have a rest. "


    With so many villagers watching, Xue Xue is not in a hurry to get in. She calls her maid to move the things in the car one by one in front of the villagers.


    Every time she moved one, it would explain the purpose of this thing, so that the villagers could see how well she married now.


    She took out several gold hairpins from her wide sleeves and gave them to Tian. Li Chunxiang said, "Niang, this is the gold hairpin I specially asked someone to make for you. The patterns on it are all your favorite. How about it?"


    As long as it''s a gold hairpin, it''s enough to make people happy. Tian looked at the white orchid hairpin on her hand, which is her favorite pattern. It''s elegant and simple. She immediately couldn''t wait to put it in her bun. She repeatedly asked Li Chunxiang, "second daughter-in-law, do you have a good look?"


    This golden hairpin is naturally beautiful. Li Chunxiang nodded frequently and pinned the Rhododendron hairpin on his hand between his hair.


    From now on, she also has a gold hairpin. She no longer has to envy Zhang Man''er''s little hoof.


    "Xue Xue, you said it was too expensive." Li Chunxiang took her hand and couldn''t help saying.


    Seeing that the two were happy, Xue XueBei felt that his face was bright and dignified.


    She liked the feeling of generosity, as if the family depended on her, which made her feel more and more important.


    "Niang, second sister-in-law, you just like it." Xue Xue said with a smile, and then hit the palm of her hand. Then she saw the maid, the little boy, and the old ladies coming in with the gifts from the car.


    What she prepared for old man Xue was several rolls of good cut tobacco, and what she gave Xue Tian was a suit of high quality clothes.


    It''s also a suit of clothes for Xue Baodan, as well as some snacks and wooden toys.


    Xue Yang and Yang Kexin also have gifts, but if they don''t come back at noon, they ask Tian to put them away first.


    In the villagers'' envious eyes, Xue Xue finished the gift, then twisted her waist and stepped on the threshold.


    The tea, fruit and snacks on the table were all brought by Xue Xue. Looking at the servant girl''s busy going in and out, this kind of preferential treatment made her more and more proud.


    Such a big show made the villagers forget to ask why the new son-in-law didn''t come.

 Chapter 444

    The sound of talking came from the room, and the joy was good. The smell of food came from the kitchen of the Xue family.


    Zhang Man''er glances at the people in the room and sees that he doesn''t find Ning Sheng''s figure. He is also suspicious.


    This engagement, marriage, return door do not see the new son-in-law figure, what does this mean?


    She vaguely understood that Xue Xue was a concubine when she entered the Yamen.


    It turned out that she was just a concubine, and she made such a show. There was no new son-in-law here. Everything was a decoration.


    At this point, Zhang Man''er takes back her eyes and wants to go back. She is seen by Tian Shi, who is sharp eyed. She swishes out and yells like a flea all the time¡° Oh, Zhang Man''er, what are you doing here? Yes? Seeing that the Xue family is now well-developed, I want to have a share of it and dream about it. "


    Sanfang lived their life. The old Xue family lived their life. Now they are well-developed. It has nothing to do with Sanfang, Tian thought.


    Zhang Man''er just came to have a look and wanted to know something about the secret of the Yamen from Xue Xue. The feeling of being poked by Tian Shi made her feel uncomfortable.


    Immediately retorted: "mother-in-law, if you don''t want the scandal of my sister-in-law spread out, you''d better be polite to me. If you are unmarried and pregnant, do you still feel very glorious?"


    This made Tian''s body tremble on the spot. She looked at Zhang Man''er with frightened and frightened eyes and wondered how she knew.


    If this spread out, Xue Xue would be envied by everyone now, and become everyone shouting.


    This Man''er''s mind is really vicious. Tian''s mouth is humming, and he doesn''t like to see her any more.


    "You dare, if you say it, I''ll let the third man rest you."


    Zhang Man''er glances at Xue Xue, who is talking with her family in the room. Her actions and actions are like a complete transformation. She commands the servant girl, serves tea and pours water. She is full of style and has some obvious meaning.


    Such a person will suffer a great loss sooner or later if he enters the Yamen.


    But it has nothing to do with her. It''s her choice, her nature.


    When Zhang Man''er couldn''t get a glimpse of the yamen, he glanced at Tian Shi, who was like conquering a rooster, and said, "my mother-in-law has forgotten that Xue Chuan is an independent man. Your provocation is useless to him."


    She is very glad to marry a man like Xue Chuan. If she marries a son who has no opinion and is at the mercy of her mother, Zhang Man''er will have a hard time.


    Fortunately, none of these exist.


    "Who? How could the Xue family have such a daughter-in-law?" Tian stamped his foot and swore, then ran into the room with his short legs. He drank a mouthful of tea in anger, and then managed to suppress his anger.


    Seeing this, Xue Xue secretly pulls Tian to one side and asks, "mother, what did the third sister-in-law just say to you? Do you want to make up? Let''s leave her alone and put on a bit of airs. "


    Tian said with a smile: "you look down on Zhang Man''er too much. This little hoof has very sharp eyes. He has seen through everything. He just came to threaten me. I''m really flustered that no one can control her. Originally, I was expecting Shi Xiaojing to get married and share her beauty equally. Who knows that useless woman can''t even get in. "


    This is always the feeling of being pressed by his daughter-in-law, which makes Tian''s whole body uncomfortable.


    Xue Xuewei narrowed her eyes. This Man''er is really powerful. She knows the secret of entering the Yamen.


    "Mother, don''t worry. Even so, what? If she dares to speak out and damage my reputation, I''ll send people from the Yamen to deal with her, so that she can''t get away with it. "


    These days, she has lived a happy life. As soon as she entered the house, she was rewarded with many things, such as silk, gold and silver jewelry, a servant girl and an old lady in charge.


    There was a carriage boy out of the door, a day she had never thought of before, but now it all came true.


    This is just the beginning? Good days are in the future. When she gives birth to her son smoothly, she will have countless wealth.


    Seeing her saying this, Tian was relieved. Looking at her pink face, she asked, "Xueer, what does Ning Sheng do to you? Now that you''re pregnant, don''t have sex for the first three months. "


    Speaking of this, Xue Xue''s face turned red. She remembered that she had helped him with her hands and mouth these days.


    Ning Sheng is pretty good to her and obedient.


    As long as she has the heart, it''s not difficult to hold Ning Sheng.


    "Mother, I know that. He is very kind to me." There is a doctor in Yamen who specially protects the fetus for her. She has been told of these things that need attention for a long time.


    "That''s good, you must firmly grasp his heart, this can turn into the main room, this man''s idea is too important." Tian''s face came over: "Xueer, my mother said that you are unusual at the beginning. Look, now you are the most promising person in the family. Xue''s family will have nothing to worry about for the rest of their life. These days, your father and I plan to buy more fields and rent them out. After that, we just don''t do anything and just rely on the rent collection. "


    Finally live the day you want, Tian''s words are gone with the wind.


    "Mother, don''t worry, I will try my best." Xue Xue clenched her small fist with both hands, and her eyes were extremely firm.


    During the past few days in yamen, she saw that Ning Sheng had no position, just because she was the son from concubine''s belly.


    In order to avoid repeating the same mistakes, she must give her future son a good birth. She will try her best.


    Xue Xue went back to the town without having a meal at the Xue family. This time, she met her third aunt''s white eyes. She was afraid that if she didn''t go back again, she would let them complain.


    Who knows, back to the Yamen in a hurry, passing by the side hall of Sanfang, I heard that the third aunt was discussing Ningsheng''s marriage with her mother.


    "The peasant girl has come back, but she hasn''t? Ha ha, this extravagance is full. I really forget my identity. Do you think that when I enter the yamen, I will be a young lady? What, just a concubine, is still playing fat face in the village. I really think that mother can be a young lady because her son is expensive? It''s ridiculous. "


    If she had a son, she would not have been beaten by the eldest lady for so many years.


    If the daughter-in-law here is a powerful role, she will have a better life in the government, but she is a humble peasant girl.


    Because of this, I was laughed at by the big room.


    Now she is full of strength to turn over, if not summoned by the master, then her life will be over.


    Xue Xue listens to this, the hands in the sleeve pull tightly, this just came in, will deal with her like this, this yamen is really not a safe place.


    The old lady gave an idea and said, "master, isn''t it simple? These days, give the second young master a good choice for his wife. There is always a suitable one. This is Yamen. How many rich people in the town want to be attached? If it''s settled earlier, we won''t have to talk about it. "

 Chapter 445

    In general, most wealthy families get married first, but they don''t bring their concubines in first. This time, it''s because they have no choice but to make an exception. So we should marry a good wife to fight against the bad luck.


    Besides, Ningsheng is 20 years old. It''s time for someone to take charge.


    If the second room had a powerful young lady, the third aunt would have a better life in the Yamen.


    The old lady''s words were very much to her heart. The third aunt nodded and said, "well, then you go to prepare and select more suitable girls for me to make a decision. Let the peasant girl give up. Don''t be confused about her identity. She''s so mean and delusional about the theme. "


    Xue Xue stood at the door, listening to the conversation between their master and servant, as if his head had been splashed with cold water.


    She thought she was very important, but she turned out to be an insignificant concubine.


    No, she can''t wait to die.


    Since the third aunt didn''t like to see her so much, she had to ask the eldest lady for help. After all, she was able to enter the mansion thanks to the eldest lady.


    The child in her belly has not yet formed. As soon as she has enjoyed some benefits, other women will enter the house to share with her. How can this work?


    If Ning Sheng married his wife, it is still a question whether her children can be saved.


    The more Xue Xue Xue thinks about it, the more she feels afraid. She needs to hold the big lady.


    After making up his mind, he went to the courtyard where the eldest lady was.


    It happened that she met Ning Xueyan, who was enjoying flowers. She didn''t see this uninvited guest, but the servant girl around her reminded her in a low voice: "Miss, the concubine of the second son has come here. Is she coming to find his wife?"


    Ning Xueyan looks up at Xue Xue''s pretty face, and Zhang Man''er appears at the bottom of her eyes. These two aunts are all the same, one is thinking about the position of Ning Fu''s young lady, the other is thinking about her fiance.


    She was worried about a stream of resentment in her heart and couldn''t find anyone to spread it.


    No, people came to the door.


    Ning Xueyan, with a smile on her face and a lotus step, greets her. Her tone is very bad and she says, "Xue Xue, what are you doing here? The third aunt is your mother-in-law. Don''t go in the wrong direction. "


    How can this big room''s territory be set foot by such despicable people as Sanfang?


    Xue Xue is very afraid of her. When she sees her beauty, she always feels that there is no place to hide.


    She pinched the sweat of the palm of her hand and said bravely, "second lady, I have something important to do with the eldest lady."


    It''s not easy to bypass the second lady and go to see the eldest lady.


    She faintly felt that the hostility of the two ladies to her was not small.


    "What''s the matter?" Ning Xueyan said with an eyebrow: "during this period of time, my mother is very busy preparing my dowry and wedding for me. How can you meddle in the business of your third room? If you have something to do, just close the door and discuss it by yourself. Just solve it. Don''t disturb our big room."


    Xue Xue''s face is embarrassed. After all, she''s new here. She has a lot of problems in her heart, so she wants to find the eldest lady.


    But she forgot that Ning Xueyan and Zhang Man''er are full of hatred, and she is also rejected.


    This is blocked by her everywhere. It''s really inconvenient to pass today, so I''ll come back another day.


    She did not have the ability and courage to quarrel with Ning Xueyan, so she chose to please and compromise: "yes, Miss Ning, the concubine stepped down first."


    Looking at her carrying the servant girl to go far, Ning Xueyan''s lips evoke a sneer.


    What is it? I think I''m the master when I enter the yamen, and I dare to harass her mother. I don''t know even these. I''m a fool. I haven''t learned Zhang Man''er''s shrewdness.


    "Miss, since Xue Xue is Xue''s family, we can teach her a lot in the future. It''s like beating Man''er in the face. Xue Xue can''t bear the anger. It shows that she is a disaster to the fish because of Zhang Man''er. When this pair of aunts and sisters are estranged and antagonistic, the young lady can sit and watch the snipe and clam fight, so as to benefit from it. "


    Small chrysanthemum a face shrewd calculation way, with her miss so long, naturally understand her mind.


    Her proposal brightened Ning Xueyan''s eyes.


    "You''re right. It seems that these days won''t be too boring. It''s not easy to kill this brainless mud leg? " Xue Xue with a smile, originally this marriage waiting for the day is ready to feel bored, looking for someone to play can also pass the time.


    Seeing this, Xiaoju had another plan: "Miss, we don''t need to do anything at all. We just need to stir up a fire in her ear. After all, we can give Zhang Man''er the reason why she can''t be spoiled in the Yamen. It''s easy to be fooled if we look at the stupid appearance of the peasant girl."


    "You have a point. If you and Xiaohua have nothing to do on weekdays, just instill this idea into her. I''ll wait for them to turn against each other." Ning Xueyan''s eyes flashed a few wisps of light, full of conspiracy.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Man''er''s Rouge shop has been decorated and will open in two days.


    In recent days, Zhang has been busy with her feet. In order to launch the lipstick and clam oil during the opening period, she took Zhang Dahai and Xue Chuan to the seaside early this morning.


    The seaside is in the next town, a village by the sea.


    As soon as the ox cart drives in, it can be found that the terrain is somewhat similar to the lake village. The difference is that the blue sea, with water and sky in a line, replaces the endless lake on the other side of the lake village.


    Now autumn is crisp, the style of the seaside outside the big, not many people.


    As soon as they enter the village, they make people feel different.


    There are several rows of tile houses at the foot of the rolling mountains. With such a blue sea as the background, there are beautiful and peaceful scenery everywhere.


    Under the eaves of every house, there are wind bells made of shells. A breeze blows on the face, and the wind bells jingle, making a clear and pleasant sound.


    They came here today to buy some shells to make clam oil, so naturally they found the seashore here.


    Bright sunshine, sprinkled on the blue sea level, such as the fairy hands scattered broken stars, jumping with dazzling starlight.


    Now there is no high tide, the sea is calm, and many villagers are rowing boats to go fishing.


    In the distance, the sea and the sky form a line, like a beautiful picture. But now Zhang Man''er is not in the mood to enjoy the beautiful scenery. Like most people, she comes to the seaside to make a living.


    Other people are catching crabs and fishing. Only Zhang Man''er is picking up shells. They are not living shells, but clam shells that have been washed to the beach.


    Of course, they also want to dig live clams, which can be eaten and used, but this is not their village after all. If they do, it will cause unnecessary disputes.

 Chapter 446

    Soon a sharp eyed villager found these fresh faces. The man was tall and handsome, the woman was fresh and refined, and a dark, thick man was holding a net bag.


    Originally, they thought they had poached clams. When the villagers were about to complain about them, they looked close to see the empty clam shells and said, "Hey, I say you foreigners, what are you doing in our fishing village to pick up these broken shells?"


    With the man''s straightforward and witty tone falling, several villagers in the nearby area looked at each other and laughed.


    What Zhang Man''er wants is this kind of effect. There are so many families in this fishing village, and she doesn''t know which one sells clam shells, so she makes such an appearance to throw a brick to attract jade.


    Now, it seems that some sellers are going to send it up automatically.


    "Brother, to tell you the truth, we want to buy this clam shell. Do you have intact clam shells? I want some baskets." Zhang Man''er was beautiful and had a clear voice, which soon attracted many people.


    The villagers were surprised, thinking that this beautiful girl was not stupid. What''s the use of this shell? Most of them just threw it away after eating, and some of them would take it back and make some toys for the children.


    "Girl, what do you want this clam shell for? We don''t have it right now. We usually throw it away. But if the girl wants it, she can send it to you tomorrow. "


    While the man was talking, Zhang Man''er happened to see an eight year old girl with a small basket in her hand.


    The little girl is very lovely. Her dark face is full of healthy luster. Her black eyes are round and big. She is wearing coarse cloth clothes and two bun. She wears ornaments made of shells on her head.


    What attracts Zhang Man''er''s attention is not the little girl herself, but the basket she carries in her hand.


    There are all kinds of strange shells on the surface. It''s not good-looking.


    This made her have a whim. Besides purchasing clam shells, she needs all kinds of shells. She can use shells to make some beautiful handicrafts, and then sell them in Rouge shop or open a handmade shop. They are excellent.


    After all, this idea is not very mature. It''s just formed in her mind. She takes some of them first and sells them on a trial basis.


    The more he thought about it, the more energetic he felt. Zhang Man''er said to the man: "OK, I want two baskets of clam shells first, and these strange shells. As long as they are complete, I want two baskets first."


    However, there is a requirement that the clam shell must be fresh, not fried. If not, the color of the shell changes, and it tastes strange with the smell of food residue.


    The villagers usually put clams in water. When the shell is opened, they take out the meat and stir fry it directly. As Zhang Man''er said, this situation does not exist at all.


    As soon as he thought that these discarded shells could still be sold for money, the man couldn''t help but feel happy. Looking at this man''s straightforward speech and sincere appearance, he rubbed his hands and said, "girl, what''s the price and where to send it?"


    He didn''t sell shells, and he didn''t know the price.


    Zhang Man''er brushed his disordered hair behind his ears, thought about it, and looked up at him: "these clam shells will be collected for a pound, and other shells will be collected for a pound. They will be sent to Xue''s family in Hedong Village, Qingshui town tomorrow."


    For things that others throw away as garbage, the price she pays is worthy of the villagers.


    In addition, it takes a lot of time to remove meat from clam shells, so the money is reasonable.


    When the villagers heard this, they were obviously happy. Their simple and honest faces were full of excitement and joy.


    These shells are already heavy, and this basket can be sold for tens of Wen. Naturally, it''s good. Immediately, he clapped his hands and said, "OK, the fishing village will prepare today and send it to the girl tomorrow."


    "Well, that''s settled." Zhang Man''er soon became one with the villagers. She paid a deposit of 50 Wen, and the rest will be paid tomorrow.


    After chatting with these villagers, a group of three people learned that there is a family in the fishing village that specializes in selling seafood, including live crabs, clams, fish, squid, etc


    For a long time in ancient times, Zhang Man''er had not eaten much of these seafood except fish. As soon as the villagers talked about it, she pursed it subconsciously and made her greedy.


    Zhang Man''er bought a lot of crabs, squid and clams in the hands of these villagers.


    Only then did the villagers realize that these strangers were big customers, and they all laughed.


    There are more than 30 families in their small fishing village, and the income of each family is shared equally by the whole village. After selling so many hard to sell crabs and squids, everyone''s face is filled with joy.


    In their opinion, these tyrannical multi legged monsters are not only ugly, but also unsavory.


    Usually, they don''t take them to the market. Most of them are eaten by the villagers themselves. After all, they are all salvaged from the sea, so they can''t be wasted.


    Zhang Dahai moved the basket of seafood to the ox cart, frowned and asked: "sister, these things are terrible. You still buy so many. The crabs are all shells, and there is not much meat, and there is no one to eat these octopus."


    Zhang Man''er smiles with a curved mouth. It turns out that the squid is called octopus. It''s really a lovely name. These seafood can be said to be delicious on the tip of the tongue, but the ancients rejected it. It''s really outrageous.


    No wonder she bought such a large basket, but it only cost less than 100 Wen, which is suitable for her stool.


    Xue Chuan didn''t say anything. As long as it was something Zhang Man''er wanted to buy, he wouldn''t stop: "if my daughter-in-law wants to buy it, just buy it. If it''s not enough, I''ll come back another day."


    His little daughter-in-law is not an impulsive person. These things will definitely come in handy and will be bought in large quantities.


    Zhang Man''er''s eyes were full of cunning. He threw a look at Xue Chuan that you know me best. Then he looked at Zhang Dahai, raised his lips and said, "brother, you are eating here tonight. I guarantee that the delicious seafood will make you want to swallow your tongue."


    In the late autumn season, the Mid Autumn Festival is just over half a month. It''s the best time for crabs to grow.


    Stir fry a few seafood dishes, steam on the fat crab, drink a little wine, that taste is called a cool.


    Zhang Dahai looked at her mysterious face, but also a little interested: "OK, I''ll try your craft that night."


    He would like to see how Zhang Man''er turned decay into magic.


    I have been in touch with my sister for a long time, and I find more and more that Zhang Man''er is a treasure with rich energy. The more I dig in, the more I can find many unusual aspects of her.


    After that jump in the river, the family can also accept such a different Zhang Man''er.


    No matter how it changes, it''s still the daughter of their old Zhang family.

 Chapter 447

    "Brother, make sure you still want to eat." Zhang Man''er blinked and said with a smile.


    She had more important things to do, so she let Xue Chuan and Zhang Dahai go back first. She went to the town and bought the raw materials for clam oil.


    What she did was a simple version of ancient clam oil. In terms of materials, she made a simple version instead of the modern complex types.


    Need to buy tea oil, beeswax, yellow Vaseline.


    Camellia oil is a kind of vegetable oil extracted from Camellia and wild tea. Its color is light yellow, clear and translucent. Its taste is light and fragrant. Its selling price is several times higher than that of common rapeseed oil. Zhang Man''er bought a large can directly.


    Beeswax is a fatty substance secreted by four pairs of wax glands under the belly of a bee. In the bee colony, worker bees use their own wax to build nests, and they are also used in many cosmetics, such as clams oil and lipstick, which require beeswax.


    Huang Vaseline needs to go to the medicine hall to buy, many plasters can not lack this.


    In addition to the above three, clam oil is also essential for making clams.


    Zhang Kun intends to pick rose petals from Yang Kexin on weekdays and extract the essence by steam distillation.


    With these four things, you can make clam oil.


    It is effortless to make the ingredients, mix them in proportion, add the rose essence after heating, and then cool them into a solid paste and press them into the clam shell.


    Clam oil can moisten skin and prevent skin cracking.


    In autumn and winter, many farmers'' hands are easy to crack. This clam oil is the most practical for them.


    In addition, it can also be used to wipe the face. If the girl''s family often uses it, it can make up the moisture of the skin and keep it moist.


    This kind of thing is suitable for all ages. Once it is hot, it will be very popular.


    Zhang also bought honey, olive oil and used as raw materials for lipstick. As for the lipstick containers, they were replaced by square or round wooden boxes.


    In modern times, there were popular self made lipstick in the modern times. Zhang''s son would do several times according to the steps of the Internet. Though the things he did was just passable, fortunately, these steps would slowly explore and do better.


    After buying all these things, Zhang Man''er stops a carriage to go back.


    As soon as the carriage entered Hedong Village, it saw the tall and straight figure standing at the gate of the new house, looking at the direction of the village entrance.


    Usually, Zhang Man''er turns into Wangfu stone. Now it''s Xue Chuan''s turn to change roles.


    "Xue Chuan." Zhang Man''er jumped out of the carriage and waved to him excitedly. The soft glow of the setting sun bathed in her pretty face, which made her lips red and teeth white. Her big eyes were dark and clear, jumping with excited little light.


    Xue Chuan was stunned for a moment. After reaction, he strode forward and moved out the things in the carriage. Looking at these bottles and cans, he asked curiously, "daughter-in-law, you bought a lot of things. What are they used for?"


    Zhang Maner wore a smile on his eyebrows: "these are all used for raw silver, and I want to make clams and lipsticks. When it''s made, it will be very popular with the common people, and it will be issued again. "


    Xue chuanleng said, "clam oil."


    He asked vaguely. He couldn''t imagine what it had to do with the fact that they went to the fishing village and ordered so many clams from the villagers?


    It''s related. He doesn''t know how.


    He knew that his daughter-in-law was going to open a rouge shop, and even the name of the shop had been chosen. It was called Meili square, which was novel and generous, and very suitable for the occasion.


    But the clams we eat and the rouge we use are not mutually exclusive?


    Yang Kexin, who was grinding pollen at the stone table, also came and looked at the bottles.


    The brain passed around several twists and turns, and guessed, "three sister-in-law, are these used for clams and lipsticks?"


    The shop will open the day after tomorrow. These days, Zhang Man''er is busy going in and out. Like her, she must be preparing for the things in the shop.


    She has a lot of rouge powder. I''m afraid she has to do with the two things that Man''er once said.


    "Smart, I guess right. Now I''ve bought all the raw materials. I''ll send clam shells to the fishermen tomorrow." Zhang Man''er says happily that she can''t wait to show off her skills. Let''s see what effect she can make.


    "Great, third sister-in-law." Yang Kexin said that she had been looking forward to these two magical items for a long time.


    Think of tomorrow can personally come to the scene, watching Zhang Man''er production, she is afraid to be excited to sleep.


    Xue Chuan was completely at a loss about what the two people said, and his dark pupils glowed with doting light.


    The little daughter-in-law began to toss about again. As for what it was, he would know it as soon as he saw it tomorrow.


    Seeing her so busy, Xue Chuan asked, "daughter in law, what can I do for you?" He always has to do what he can.


    Xue Chuan is such a good laborer, Zhang Man''er naturally wants to ask: "look, you can''t wait. It''s a big deal to open a shop. I can''t help you. You go and tell Xue yang to make some small boxes first. It doesn''t need to be big. The size and length of the copper coin mouth. "


    Xue Chuan is a restless man. After hiding in the mountains for a few days, he has just returned to his new home. After going to the fishing village with Zhang Man''er, he splits the firewood in his home.


    He was afraid of having nothing to do: "daughter-in-law, it''s still early. I''ll go to the old Xue''s house now and tell Xue Yang."


    His carpentry is not as good as Xue Yang''s, but it''s no problem to help his younger brother.


    Seeing that he was going to go now, Zhang Man''er didn''t object: "OK, you can tell him that the box can''t be too big."


    If it is as big as a rouge box, how much lipstick should it contain?


    Xue Chuan nodded knowingly and went to the old Xue family.


    Half an hour later, when Xue Chuan came back, he saw smoke curling on the roofs of every house.


    The gorgeous rosy clouds, dyed by the thick smoke, seem to be half as beautiful.


    One of the chimneys is the tallest, and the smoke is like a dark shadow twisting his waist. The smoke from the chimneys of Xue''s new house gives Xue Chuan a sense of belonging to his family.


    He came back at this time just to help Zhang Man''er burn the fire. Unexpectedly, she was already busy in the kitchen.


    In the kitchen, Zhang Man''er wears an apron and holds a kitchen knife. Just like a restaurant chef, she gives full play to her 18 kinds of cooking skills.


    Zhang Dahai helps to light the fire. He looks at Zhang Man''er''s neat way. He removes the squid, cuts it open, washes out the dirty things inside, and shreds it neatly.


    Zhang Man''er''s knife work is fast and good. He cuts a piece of squid into even thickness. With this neat technique, Zhang Hai''s jaw is almost startled.

 Chapter 448

    Xue Chuan came in to help her, imagining the seafood feast that the little daughter-in-law said. Looking at her posture, she looked forward to it.


    This crab is steamed, squid fried celery, clams directly fried into.


    "Xue Chuan, you go to the yard to cut some green onions, peel the garlic in the cupboard, and then wash a piece of ginger."


    Seeing this tall figure, he crowded into the kitchen, which was not small. This strong sense of existence made it difficult for Zhang Man''er to ignore him.


    Instead of staring at him with burning eyes, he simply sent him to work.


    Being directed by his daughter-in-law, Xue Chuan felt full of happiness and readily said, "yes, I''ll prepare for you."


    Looking at her husband and brother are so active in helping, Zhang Man''er can''t help but raise the corner of her mouth. Tonight, she will give them a good show and let them have a long experience.


    Xue Chuan picked a handful of green onions, washed them and handed them to her, peeled garlic and put them on the table. Ginger was peeled and put on the table for later use.


    Zhang Man''er first washed the clams in the wooden basin several times and then sprinkled some rapeseed oil after they were heated in the pot.


    Soon zizizi sound, add dried pepper, ginger, stir fry the flavor, and then drain the water into the clam pot, stir fry for a while, sprinkle the right amount of rice wine, salt, plus chopped scallion, garlic, a delicious clam on the table.


    This dish is very simple. It doesn''t have any flower head. But Xue Chuan and Zhang Dahai met each other for the first time. They haven''t eaten clams and don''t know how it tastes.


    "Daughter in law, it smells good."


    "Yes, your brother, I''m in your light today. I''ll have a taste." It''s good that people in the mountains can eat and dress well. Who cares about these.


    "You''ll have a good time in the evening. I''ll spare a small portion and bring it back to your parents." Zhang Man''er said, with a sharp knife in his hand, he cut the celery into sections.


    Not every family has this celery. Only a few villagers in the village grow celery. Zhang Man''er bought this celery from the villagers.


    Squid fried celery, crab directly steamed words faster.


    Soon the three dishes were freshly cooked, and the village women in the workshop were working one after another. Guided by the attractive fragrance, Aunt Wang, the manager of the workshop, could not help running over to see what happened.


    "Master, what are you cooking? So sweet. " Aunt Wang has a greedy face, and her mouth is full of crystal saliva.


    "Nothing. I just went to the fishing village today and bought some seafood by the way." Zhang Man''er rubbed the top of her apron.


    "Ah, these shells are delicious in the soup. When they are fried, there is no meat left. What''s the strip like thing fried with celery? How can you eat this crab? " Auntie Wang, like most of the village women, exclaimed.


    At the thought of these rare and fresh things, which are hard to eat in ordinary times, and which are not worth a cent by Aunt Wang''s comments, Zhang Man''er pursed her lips and wanted to laugh: "the workshops are finished, so you should go back early."


    I wanted her to have a taste, but now it''s over.


    If Aunt Wang had tasted the delicious food, she might have attracted a large number of workshop women. It''s better to do more than less.


    Aunt Wang said that Zhang Dahai, who had been smelling incense, hesitated when he got off the table.


    Xue Chuan was the first one to use chopsticks. He tasted the three dishes one by one, and he almost swallowed them.


    "It''s so delicious?" Zhang Dahai looked at Xue Chuan''s eating, smelled the delicious food, and began to move his chopsticks. He tasted it a few times, which made him give a thumbs up: "sister, it''s so delicious. It''s delicious in the world."


    Zhang Man''er looks at the two people eating with relish, while she is eating slowly. These are non polluting, original seafood, of course delicious.


    Who said that crabs don''t have much meat? The white meat and the golden crab paste are delicious when they are shelled and split in half. Even the crab''s pincers are a big piece of delicious meat.


    Seeing that Zhang Man''er''s mouth was full of oil, the two men also learned from her. After shelling, they tore off the white thing called crab gill and began to eat.


    Everyone was satisfied with the meal. After a few people had a little wine, Zhang Man''er packed the rest of the dishes in a food box and let Zhang Dahai take them back.


    The next day, early in the morning, the fishing village sent two baskets of fresh clam shells, as well as a small basket of shells of various shapes.


    Everything is ready, only the east wind. I didn''t expect that the east wind came so early.


    Two baskets of clam shells are quite heavy, with a total weight of 90 Jin. One Jin for one Wen is 90 Wen. The shell of this half basket is 20 jin, and one Jin for three Wen is 60 Wen.


    When the fishermen thought about the heavy 150 copperplates in their hands, the smile on their face became deeper, and the fishtail pattern in the corner of their eyes became deeper: "thank you, madam."


    It''s not a girl''s name anymore.


    Seeing the bright and chic house and the workshop next door, the fishermen had to admire the lady''s ability.


    When she wanted to do something with these clam shells, she was also curious and asked, "what kind of shop does madam run?"


    This clam oil should be introduced as soon as possible. The more people know, the better.


    When he asked, Zhang Man''er didn''t mind publicizing in advance: "this clam shell is used to hold the oil for wiping hands and face. In winter, the skin is easy to dry, and the hands doing farm work are easy to crack. This clam oil is just as good as wiping it. Like you villagers who often go fishing, you need it even more."


    This sounds very good. The fisherman was more curious: "madam, is this clam oil expensive? Where can I get it? "


    The price hasn''t been set yet. Anyway, it won''t be expensive. She has to work out the cost before she can customize the price.


    He first told him the location of the shop: "in Qingshui Town, the beautiful square in the West Street is on sale. It will open in two days. If you are free, you can come to hold it."


    If he comes, Zhang Man''er will surely send him some and let him take them back for publicity.


    Or let him take some shells with him next time.


    "Yes, ma''am." Fishermen respond.


    It seems that when you go back to the market to sell seafood, you can go to Qingshui town to sell it. By the way, you can see the shop mentioned by Zhang Man''er.


    He is more curious. How does this waste clam make clam oil?


    After the fisherman left, Zhang Man''er moved all the things he bought yesterday to the kitchen, rolled up his sleeves and was ready to dry.


    When Xue Chuan came into the kitchen, he saw the square table full of food and asked, "daughter in law, do you need help?"


    Just want to call him, he just happened to come in, really timely rain.

 Chapter 449

    Zhang Man''er glanced at the baskets piled up in the yard and said, "Xue Chuan, go wash a basket of clam shells and remember to drain the water."


    Does it take her about an hour to make clam oil? Today''s sun is so bright, washed clam shell is also easy to drain, calculate the time, just come in handy.


    Now everything is complete. Besides the raw materials she bought yesterday, there are some jars, gauze, utensils and so on.


    Although the tools are not as complete as the modern ones, they are just about the same. Everything is practiced according to the steps in the brain.


    The production of clams oil is relatively simple. Mix all kinds of raw materials in proportion, then melt them in a utensil, stirring constantly, and add proper amount of rose essence.


    Looking at this pot of corn paste like things, quite a bit beautiful to eat.


    The last step is to wait for this pot of things to cool and become a solid paste, which can be put into the clam shell.


    She came to the yard, looking at the sun can not reach the place, there is a bamboo flat inside, full of clam shells.


    Zhang Man''er''s slender fingers poked at random. When these shells collided together, they made a crisp sound, which was quite pleasant.


    Looking at these patterns of different depths, it is particularly gratifying. These shells drain water and can be used.


    Zhang Man''er called Xue Chuan several times, but he didn''t hear any response. Instead, Yang Kexin ran over and looked at these things. His eyes lit up and said, "sister-in-law, is the clam oil you said ready? Can I have a look?"


    "Well done, the last step is to install the shell. Come and help." Zhang Man''er said.


    Yang Kexin adores this third sister-in-law very much. Seeing her busy in the kitchen, she also glimpses the process and doesn''t know if it''s really so useful?


    Now it''s almost the last step. She rubbed her hands excitedly and said, "OK, I''ll help. By the way, third sister-in-law, my third brother has just gone to Lao Xue''s house. Shall I ask him to come over and help me? "


    "It''s OK. Let''s do it first." Zhang Man''er said, motioning to her to move the clam shell in the bamboo flat first. It''s full, let alone heavy.


    The weight suddenly lightened. Zhang Man''er fixed his eyes on it. He didn''t know when Xue Chuan came back. He took the bamboo flat to the kitchen easily.


    Originally, it seemed to weigh 30-40 Jin, which seemed to float lightly in his hands.


    "Why don''t you wait for me a little longer?" Xue Chuan said that he should be the one to do the hard work.


    Zhang Man''er looked at him and tied a cloth bag around his waist. He must have gone to Xue yang to get the small wooden box.


    With a clear look, he said, "it''s a bit heavy, but it''s OK for us to move."


    The main reason is that the bamboo is flat and big, and the door to the kitchen is easy to get stuck. If they move, their body shape is not as flexible as his.


    The square table was full of things. Xue Chuan put the bamboo flat on the ground, looked at her and said, "my parents have bought a lot of land. Xue Xue''s betrothal gift of one hundred Liang silver is not only to buy land, but also to build a new house. All the short-time jobs are invited."


    Originally, his parents asked him to help, but he refused.


    I see. No wonder his eyes look a little complicated. It''s a great thing to buy land, but the money comes from the yamen, and the Yamen also targets Xue Chuan everywhere. When you think about it, the taste is mixed. "


    "The land is the foundation of the farmers. They are right to build new houses. Will you help?" Zhang Man''er then asked.


    "If they don''t help, they have enough people. The location of the fields they bought is pretty good. I also want them to have a peaceful life in the future." It''s not safe to spend the money of yamen, especially in this stall.


    In case of Shi Fu''s situation again, he would come back to ask for money, which would be troublesome.


    Originally, his relationship with the Yamen was in a position of interest, but he could not tell his family.


    "Forget it, don''t think about it. Come on, help with the shell." Zhang Man''er digs off the topic and turns the atmosphere around. After they finish whispering, she shouts Yang Kexin to come in to help.


    Three people work together to pack the shell, soon one by one filled with oil shells, as if they were coated with a layer of bright coat.


    These clam shells with beautiful patterns can really wipe the cracked skin with the oil inside. Can they be used to wipe the girl''s face?


    Yang Kexin first raised a question: "third sister-in-law, is this thing really so magical?"


    "Why don''t you just try?" Zhang Man''er looked at Yang Kexin''s hand. Although it has a thin cocoon, it''s a pair of diligent hands, but it doesn''t crack. It can''t produce such a good effect. He said, "Kexin, go to the workshop and ask my brother to come."


    Yang Kexin doesn''t understand. Zhang Man''er holds her hand and looks at it a few times, but he doesn''t do it at last.


    Hear her say to want to call Zhang Dahai to come over, instantly understood.


    Zhang Dahai''s and Xue Chuan''s fingers were cracked to varying degrees because they often held hoes, sickles and farm work.


    Zhang Man''er holds Zhang Dahai''s hand first. It''s a pair of weather beaten hands. The indirect part of each finger has different degrees of cracking, which makes people feel distressed.


    My brother is the pillar of Zhang''s family. He is responsible for all the family''s affairs. How heavy is the burden on his shoulders?


    In addition to working in the workshop and delivering goods every day, he also helps his family.


    Looking at the wear of these big hands, we can see how diligent he is.


    Zhang Man''er held back his sour eyes and smeared a little clam oil on his cracked area.


    Her hands are small and delicate, and the power of smearing is extremely soft. Anyone who looks at her heart will be softened, but Xue Chuan stares at her curly eyelashes, and her eyes are extremely deep.


    See her help Zhang Dahai daub a hand, then daub another, his face sank down, light cough several times.


    By this chilly sight, let Zhang Dahai busy hit a shiver.


    Since Zhang Man''er helped him apply clam oil just now, this sharp and sword like sight has been targeting him, making people breathless. At first, he didn''t know why, but when he heard this heavy light cough, Rao Shi, the old man began to react.


    "Man''er, I''ll paint it myself." Zhang Dahai draws back his hand.


    He was angry and funny in his heart. Xue Chuan was so jealous that he even had to eat his brother-in-law''s vinegar.


    Zhang Man''er put clam oil into his hand: "OK, the other hand crack, just like I just daub it."


    Finally, when she was free, she didn''t move for a long time. Xue Chuan and others were impatient and didn''t care about their self-control. He said in a cool voice, "daughter-in-law, there are cracks on my hands and back. Please help me apply them."


    With that, he grabbed a clam oil from the table and took Zhang Man''er''s hand to the bedroom.

 Chapter 450

    As soon as they entered the room, the door was taken by Xue Chuan''s long legs. He bolted the door with his backhand. Zhang Man''er''s heart beat instantly. People were a little nervous: "in broad daylight, what kind of door bolt do you put on?"


    When Xue Chuan saw her dodging, he dragged her to the Kang and sat down, but he didn''t speak. He just looked at her with burning eyes. Seeing her and a frightened rabbit, he couldn''t help but feel funny: "daughter in law, what are you afraid of?"


    In broad daylight, my brother-in-law and Yang Kexin are in the yard. Are you afraid that he will bring her to justice?


    Seeing that he was so close, her determined chin swayed in front of her eyes, as if she could kiss him as soon as she looked up. At the thought of someone else outside, Zhang Man''er''s cheek was red, and he was ashamed and annoyed. "Don''t mess around."


    If it''s in broad daylight... Then she''s really shameless.


    "What a mess." Xue Chuan reached out and poked her head, spread out her palm, showed this lovely little shell and said, "wipe your hands for me."


    He was so righteous that he almost laughed angrily. When he wiped Zhang Dahai just now, he heard that he was always coughing.


    Now pull her to come in, it is to wipe a hand again, make so solemn: "you are not to see me daub, daub according to that way."


    "No Xue Chuan, who has always been cold faced and black in the stomach, also began to play tricks: "you have smeared Zhang Dahai, you have to smear it for me, both hands."


    This also has to compare, with three-year-old children what is the difference, Zhang Man''er not angry stare at him: "naive."


    "Do it quickly." Xue Chuan urged.


    This man was really defeated by him. He was so careful that he even had to eat Zhang Dahai''s Vinegar: "OK, I''ll paint it for you now."


    Zhang Man''er rolled his eyes, pulled the clam open, gently stained with a little oil, and grabbed his big hand to smear it.


    Originally, he was still irritated, but when Zhang Man''er saw that his open palms were all cracked like small slits, like cobwebs, they were so dense that she was distressed to see them.


    Originally vigorously daub fingers, involuntarily put soft.


    This tenderness makes Xue Chuan feel comfortable to the bone. A crisp hemp flows down all over his body. He looks at his daughter-in-law''s eyelashes, and the long flashing eyelashes stay among the petals like a butterfly.


    She daubed it carefully, and did not let go of every detail. The delicious smell of oil came to her face. Xue Chuan snorted, which was quite delicious.


    "Does it hurt? You say you don''t care for yourself too much Zhang Man''er grabs his other hand and daubs it. He doesn''t care about his hand. Who can think it''s so miserable.


    When I think of this man, he usually holds sword and bow and arrow. His days in the martial arts school must be very hard, and now he just has a rest at home.


    "It''s nothing. My skin is rough and my flesh is thick. I usually wait for the wound to heal automatically." Xue Chuan said casually that it was cold. When he washed his face in the morning, he would feel a slight pain when he met the cold water. The pain was just like being stung by an ant. He didn''t feel it at all.


    I knew that this would win my daughter-in-law''s heartache. He should have taken credit for it. In the past two days, he hunted and killed several raccoon dogs and scratched the fur of that thing. It was also a great effort. In exchange for her gentle treatment, it was worth it.


    After the Yamen affair, he went to find a fur shop in the town and learned to make a raccoon coat by himself to surprise her.


    He thought for a long time, then he heard Zhang Man''er blinking at him and said, "OK."


    This is a subconscious cunning small action, she smeared very evenly, see Xue Chuan can pick out the thorn?


    He raised his lips and was about to retire. Unexpectedly, Xue Chuan put his arms around her waist and took her to his arms. He bowed his head and sealed her lips.


    His kiss is fierce, just like his behavior, overbearing, with the power of sweeping all, hook her lilac tongue, explore all the sweetness in her lips.


    Wrapped in his hot arms, Zhang Man''er only feels that he is about to be scalded. Against his rolling eyes and against her clamor, he subconsciously asks Zhang Man''er to push him away and hop for a few meters.


    I''m so red. I''m afraid he''ll do it right. I''m so ashamed.


    When she turned around to touch the bolt, she felt a strong wind blowing in her ear. When she reacted, Xue Chuan pushed her body against the door.


    I don''t know how he did it, so fast that people didn''t see it clearly, so he pressed it on the door.


    The window is open, there is bright sunshine jumping in the window, a bunch of light sprinkled in the room, falling on the ground of mottled, indoor ambivalent atmosphere lingering.


    "Why, do you think I''ll eat you?" Xue Chuan looked at her face as if it were covered with thin ice. He pinched her face and felt happy.


    Zhang Man''er bit his lip and said nothing. His red face revealed his inner tension. He patted his hand and said, "well, your hands have been painted for you. Let''s load the remaining clam oil."


    She''ll have to make lipstick later. The shop is going to open tomorrow, so we should make good preparations instead of kissing him here.


    Xue Chuan gave her several kisses on her lips, then scraped her Qiong''s nose and said, "I''ll deal with you at night." Then he opened the door and took her by the hand.


    In the kitchen, Yang Kexin and Zhang Dahai are loading clam oil. When they see these two people coming out, they are stunned.


    Zhang Dahai hasn''t married his daughter-in-law yet. He doesn''t find anything unusual. He says to Zhang Man''er with a smile: "sister, you see we''ve installed so many."


    When they enter the bedroom to smear, he and Yang Kexin install a lot.


    "Well, then the three of you will pack them all up. I''ll continue to make lipstick." Zhang Man''er pursed her lips. Seeing Yang Kexin''s funny smile, she always felt a fever on her face.


    The little girl must see what''s coming. To cover up the embarrassment, Zhang Mun quickly fiddled with the lipstick.


    Lipstick different approaches but equally satisfactory results are used in clams oil.


    After the raw material is dissolved and stirred, it becomes a flowing liquid, which is slowly injected into a round wooden box. When it solidifies, it will be considered a success.


    After a forenoon of morning effort, Zhang and others installed two hundred clams oil and fifty boxes of lipstick.


    As soon as I think of opening tomorrow, I have to lay out the goods today and make adequate preparations for tomorrow, so as to avoid being in a hurry at that time.


    Xue Yang leads the two carpenters, and they are still in a hurry for the rouge box. Zhang Man''er doesn''t urge him to open a shop. The demand for the box is growing. They can do more of the best.


    Today, Xue Yang has become a leading carpenter. No one takes charge of his work. Instead, he gives some work to the two guys. He knows that one person can''t do it, so he leads them to make money together.

 Chapter 451

    The plaque of the new shop was sent by sun Junhao. After learning that Zhang Man''er had bought the shop, he asked the opening time and decided the plaque of Meili square early.


    The words on the plaque were written by sun Junhao himself, and then the carpenter carved them according to the mold. The handwriting is just like his personality, natural and unrestrained, elegant and handsome.


    Although the handwriting is not so majestic, fortunately, it is also unique. The most important thing is that sun Junhao''s heart is rare.


    Zhang Man''er asked Xue Chuan to hang up the plaque. The shop was originally in the best position on the busy West Street. Pedestrians on the road would always look at this new shop curiously. When they saw the words "Meili square", they felt extremely elegant.


    Opening tomorrow, today we need to put all the goods in place. Zhang Man''er opens the wooden boards and opens the door, revealing the original spacious facade.


    In front of the public is an elegant and simple shop. The structure of the shop is all built according to Zhang Man''er''s requirements. The carved wooden walls on both sides are next to the wooden counter. The oval counter in the middle is unique and most eye-catching. Several high footed stools are placed in a prominent place.


    The small warehouse, the counter of collecting money, all of them.


    Seeing Zhang Man''er looking at the past carefully, Xue Yang, who followed her in her footsteps, had a heart hanging in the air all the time and asked: "third sister-in-law, do you have a look, what else needs to be improved?"


    This is the hard work of the three of them. He needs Zhang Man''er''s affirmation.


    Looking at his nervous appearance, Zhang Man''er showed her white teeth and said with a smile, "it''s very good. You can form a three brothers line. In the future, you''ll make a living by the craftsmanship of the shop."


    I have to sigh that Xue Yang is really gifted in woodworking. With such a good craftsmanship, and with this skill, will he have a good life in the future?


    In addition, Yang Kexin has 20% dividends in this shop, and the couple will have a good life.


    "The third sister-in-law said yes, but this shop is too laborious. We''ll take some wood work and help the shop build boxes." Xue Yang scratched his head and said with a smile. After all, this shop needs to be built according to the drawings. If it is not, it is impossible to start. If it is not carefully installed, it is easy to overthrow all of them.


    The risk is too big. It''s better to make wooden boxes. It''s stable, long-term and practical.


    In addition, from time to time to help the villagers build their homes, Xue Yang is very busy every day, and his pocket is more and more bulging.


    "All right, let''s help with the goods." At Zhang Man''er''s command, these people began to get busy.


    These counters are over one meter tall, with staircase, delicate Rouge boxes, and like layers of clams and lipsticks, and some eye shadow.


    On both sides of the counter, is placed the common visible rouge, gouache.


    Beside each counter, Zhang Man''er put animal models pasted with shells, adding a touch of liveliness to the shop.


    With the efforts of all people, all the things brought are put in the corresponding positions one by one, and the air is full of pleasant smell.


    Looking at these dazzling things and imagining that they will open tomorrow, everyone''s faces are filled with different degrees of excitement, especially the expressions on Zhang Man''er''s and Yang ke''xin''s faces.


    "Third sister-in-law, how can I feel like a dream? Will our shop open tomorrow?" Looking at these by her hand grinding box by box of rouge, placed in such a good shop, Yang Kexin can not help but sigh.


    The rouge powder in the exquisite wooden box is placed in this spacious and bright shop. Once there is no sense of disobedience.


    "Yes, it''s all set up. It''s waiting for tomorrow." Zhang Man''er said.


    "I''m really looking forward to it. I can''t wait for tomorrow." Yang Kexin said excitedly.


    This Rouge shop, she takes 20% dividend, is also equal to a small boss.


    It was the first time in her life that she could open a shop, which she did not dare to think of before. It was so real that she could not calm down for a long time.


    The next day, the beautiful square opened.


    Zhang Man''er, Yang Kexin, Xue Chuan, Xue Yang and Zhang Dahai are all here.


    After a carriage of people came down, they began to lay the red carpet and set off firecrackers, and sun Junhao naturally came to support them.


    "Master, congratulations. This is my gift. Please accept it." Sun Junhao said that he asked the man to move two pots of potted plants called money tree out of the carriage.


    He searched all over Qingshui town and found it at a florist''s.


    There are many red ribbons tied on the green saplings, and there are many copper plates strung with red ropes. It looks festive and rich.


    "You can just come here. It''s not only a plaque, but also a cash cow. It''s expensive." Zhang Man''er said with a smile. She patted him on the shoulder, just like her brother. She only had a brother, but no brother.


    Sometimes I think it would be nice to have a brother like sun Junhao.


    These two trees are very meaningful. Zhang Man''er likes them very much. This little disciple can always poke her point. The gifts she gives are in line with her heart.


    With these two money tree potted plants, placed at the door of the shop as an ornament, it appears vibrant, to the bleak autumn, with a touch of green.


    "Yes, who made you my master?" Sun Junhao shakes his folding fan, which is quite inviting.


    Today, he is wearing a silver gray robe, which sets off his long stature. A jade hairpin pulls up his black hair. His overall image looks more mature than before, but he still looks childish when he looks at his wrinkled peach blossom eyes, straight nose, white skin.


    I''m afraid he can''t be really mature until he marries his daughter-in-law.


    It''s this kind of semi mature and semi childish appearance that attracts many passing girls. With sun Junhao''s help, Zhang Man''er always feels like a tiger adding to her wings. Today''s MEILIFANG is bound to sell well.


    "OK, I''ll ask you to help me today. Just for your face, the girls can buy all the rouge powder in the shop. Do you believe it Zhang Man''er glanced at the girls who were blushing and shy and peered over here secretly, laughing and joking.


    "Master, if you talk nonsense again, I''ll leave now." Sun Junhao pretended to be angry.


    As a man, it''s not a good thing to recruit people like this. It''s a lot of trouble. When the eyes of black eyes sweep outside at will, they see three or five groups of girls at the door looking at him secretly.


    The eyes seem to contain a Wang of spring water, and the cheeks are red as if they were smeared with rouge. These girls are not so reserved. How can they stare at a man like this.


    Zhang Man''er looks at his reaction and wants to laugh. The boy is proud and charming. He is really a graceful young man and makes countless girls bow down.

 Chapter 452

    This handsome man is popular everywhere? Sun Junhao, in particular, is the most popular one for little girls. He is as handsome as a cream student and has a cynical ruffian character. He is not as hard to approach as Xue Chuan.


    Let him come and run more, maybe you can meet the right girl.


    Sun Junhao doesn''t know that Zhang Man''er is still making this idea. His marriage has always been the most worrying and headache for his parents. Who would have thought that Zhang Man''er was also worried.


    He just came to help.


    "The firecrackers at the door started to ring, and the beautiful square officially opened." With Zhang Man''er''s crisp voice falling, the crackling firecrackers at the door, the deafening sound, full of joy.


    Standing on the left and behind the door, the firecrackers were set off by Zhang Dahai and Xue Chuan.


    When Xue Chuan set off firecrackers, he also looked at Zhang Man''er affectionately. His dark eyes seemed to say, my daughter-in-law is really capable.


    As soon as the eyes of both sides meet in the air, they will be able to make brilliant sparks and understand the meaning of each other''s hearts. This is the so-called "heart has soul".


    The red cloth on the plaque at the door is picked up by Zhang Man''er and Yang Kexin with a bamboo pole. The moment when the red cloth flies, it is like a bright red flag, which indicates the auspicious start of business and the rolling financial resources.


    After all these forms, the shop officially opened.


    Zhang Man''er asks the two men who set off firecrackers to stand at the counter to collect the money. Otherwise, the two men stand at the door like a door keeper, especially Xue Chuan, who is paralyzed in the face. It is estimated that the girls will feel nervous and embarrassed to come in.


    Sun Junhao is a slippery man with a sweet mouth. Without waiting for Zhang Man''er''s orders, he actively began to sell goods. But he didn''t know much about these things, so he asked them one by one.


    "Master, I know the rouge powder in those cupboards." Sun Junhao saw his sister-in-law, occasionally daub these, and his beautiful mother, although nearly 40, still love to dress up, every day will throw some gouache.


    What he knows, of course, is not afraid that people will not be able to answer questions. But what is the use of the things in the middle counter and the shells?


    "Master, do you want to sell these shells?" It looks very nice. It''s always like a small object for the guests.


    Seeing his inquiry, Zhang Man''er opened the clam shell, revealing the full and bright oil inside, and explained to him seriously: "this is clam oil, which is used to smear face and frostbite on hands. It''s very easy to use. It''s suitable for all ages. It''s necessary for everyone in winter."


    "What about these little wooden boxes?" Sun Junhao picked up a box from the pile of lipstick boxes stacked up in the hills and asked.


    The things in this shop are different from those sold in ordinary Rouge shops. The first impression is that they are novel and distinctive.


    "This is lipstick, cold weather, people''s mouth is easy to peeling, smear this is very necessary, fingers touch a little bit, moisturizing lips just fine." Zhang Man''er explained one by one. I don''t know whether her voice is clear and pleasant, like a trickling stream, Ding Dong, or because sun Junhao looks attractive.


    In addition, Yang Kexin once set up a stall at the entrance of the West Street for a period of time, and her shouting voice obviously played a role. Many guests gradually came to the shop, most of them were young girls and some newly married young women.


    "Eh, Miss Yang, it''s really you. I just saw you from a distance, but I didn''t dare to recognize you. You''ve already opened a shop. It''s amazing. No wonder I haven''t seen you at the West Street these days."


    Yang Kexin hasn''t set up a stall for nearly a month. After she married the Xue family, her father set up a stall.


    For such a long time, there was still a girl thinking about her, which made her both surprised and happy, and she had a strong voice.


    Yang Kexin with a smile, warm greetings: "yes, this is our new shop, today''s opening auspicious, there are things to send, do you want some."


    What she said in her mouth was to buy fifty pieces of Harry oil and buy one hundred boxes of lipsticks.


    This is what Zhang Man''er means. In order to promote these two new products, the first thing is to let the guests have a taste in this way. On one side, the guests will think that the gifts are so easy to use, and they will trust MEILIFANG.


    As long as the mind of these guests is stabilized and the right medicine is applied to the case, do you still worry that there will be no customers in the future?


    "Well, there isn''t much rouge left at home. You can take this for me." The girl is also a cheerful girl.


    When Yang Kexin set up a booth for some time, he talked more and more than before, and also looked at the colors. He saw that the girl was so fond of beauty and willing to spend money. All the rouge powder, eye shadow, eyebrow pencil, clam oil and lipstick in the shop came to her.


    After a successful start, the ones behind are much smoother. Girls buy things just for an atmosphere. When they see that others buy this and that in order to become beautiful, they are not willing to buy a lot of things.


    Several counters sell at different prices. The counter of Yang Kexin station is a special price area, and the price and variety are not much different from those before.


    Sun Junhao is like a child care general, from this counter to that counter, where less people go to drill, driving the atmosphere.


    He is just like helping a girl to buy things. Generally speaking, he listened to the introduction of Zhang Nan''s chewing speech, picked a lot of things, Harry oil ten, lipstick five boxes, rouge water powder and so on a lot of things.


    "Master, give me the money." Sun Junhao showed his white teeth and said with a smile.


    He had just tried the clam oil and found it very moisturizing and good. It turned out that the Yellow Vaseline he bought in the medicine hall was used as the raw material.


    Zhang Man''er looks at his posture of rush buying. He is quick and handsome. He has the air of a woman sweeping goods.


    Whether he came to help or to buy something, but I have to say that with his driving, the atmosphere on the scene was even stronger.


    Many girls buy according to what he takes. This butterfly effect makes Zhang Man''er laugh and cry: "you pick it up first, put it at the checkout counter, and then calculate the money when you take it away at night."


    Zhang Man''er didn''t want to take his money either, so he''d like to take some money.


    Sun Junhao picked things up and began to do business.


    The so-called serious business is to help sell the goods after understanding the use of these things.


    Sun Junhao was a thick skinned man who was not afraid of embarrassment. He grabbed a clam oil and grabbed a few boxes of lipstick, grabbing a few bright lipsticks, and shouting with great effort: "passing, passing by, girls, sisters and sisters, the beauty shop is open to business, not only with coloured and varied Rouge powder, but also moisturizing skin and making people beautiful. It is the lipstick that can turn lips into water. Everyone will buy it quickly. If you don''t buy it, you can see it if you don''t buy it. "

 Chapter 453

    These voices roar down, this words, with the appearance of shouting, let Zhang man son all admire.


    But when he yelled, he had a certain style, and the elegant style of his clothes made him have a certain artistic conception, which was completely different from the general Hawker''s shouting.


    The sound is clear and clear, which makes the ears numb. This gentle rhythm is like reciting a poem.


    The beauty effect is really good. More and more girls are coming to the shop. Zhang Man''er is so busy that he wants to pull people apart for two purposes.


    Fortunately, there are a lot of people here, but they are not in disorder. The girls are very orderly.


    "Girl, your skin is dry and water deficient. This clam oil is the best for you, moisturizing skin, and this lipstick, moisturizing lips, and keeping water in winter." Zhang Man''er simply looked at the person and recommended the right thing according to the skin condition of the other person.


    Seeing what she said, these girls realized that they really needed these things and bought them without stint.


    "OK, if it''s good, I''ll bring my sister next time." A girl said briskly.


    "Then bring me some clams oil and this lip balm." There are also some girls who originally came to watch the excitement, but after listening to Zhang Man''er''s argument, they can''t help but pay for it.


    "Yes, please come to the front to check out." Zhang Man''er packed the things first, and then opened a note to ask them to go to the counter to pay the money, and then collect the bill and give the goods.


    Well organized, it doesn''t look messy.


    After this big wave of people, the customers in the shop gradually became sparse. At first, there were not many people coming in, but everyone basically bought it. Therefore, there was a lot of money.


    Looking at these girls entering the shop, they are in various shapes, some pure, some beautiful, some plain and some cute.


    Zhang Man''er took this opportunity to think that in order to increase the momentum of MEILIFANG, she could put up a notice at the door, find some plain looking girls as models, and make up for them on the spot, so that all the spectators could see the amazing changes before and after the girls make up.


    The live demonstration is more direct and convincing than these items.


    As long as the effect comes out, it will spread ten times, ten times and one hundred times, and after the reputation is established, there will be no shortage of customers.


    In this area of West Street, there is no lack of money from rich families. Today, Shi Xiaojing seldom goes out.


    She dressed very low-key, wearing high-quality fabric, simple style of elegant dress, black hair simply rolled up, only a Hosta as embellishment.


    Her delicate face, veil overlay, from the faint outline, you can see that she is a peerless beauty, especially the eyes like autumn water.


    Although you can''t see the true face of Lushan Mountain, with its graceful posture, light lotus steps, walking with the maid one after another in the street, it''s like a beautiful scenery line, which is particularly eye-catching.


    "Miss, is it Zhang Man''er? Is this her shop? " Originally, both the master and the servant passed by from the door of the shop. Who let Qiuyu look around curiously, then he saw Zhang Man''er busy in the shop.


    As soon as Shi Xiaojing heard the woman''s name, the quiet blood in her bones was boiling.


    These days, she shut herself up in the room, daydreaming, to that cold faced man, is love and hate, but for Zhang Man''er, she only endless hate and jealousy.


    She ordered people to pay attention to the trend of the town, only the two couples appeared in the town, they tried to suppress.


    After Xue Chuan escaped his marriage that day, he didn''t see the couple in the town for many days. Shi Xiaojing thought that they knew they had done such a thing, so they were embarrassed to show up. Who knew that they had opened a new shop in a big way.


    What do you do in this town if you don''t farm at home?


    As she said, this couple can''t get along in Qingshui town.


    Staring at the busy figure, Shi Xiaojing is dazzled by the burning flame in her eyes. She doesn''t want to step on the lotus steps and goes in. Qiuyu watches her young lady go in, and naturally follows her closely.


    "Oh, isn''t that Zhang Man''er? The man who robbed other people, the fox spirit with bad reputation in the village, actually opened such a shop and made such a public appearance. Did he want to bewitch men? " Qiuyu shouts loudly, which immediately attracts everyone''s eyes.


    This kind of feeling became the focus of the audience, let her complacent, today for their own young lady to teach a good lesson, this reflexive fox.


    At first, she agreed to let Miss in. Later, she made such a mistake, which made Miss lose face.


    Let her have a good taste of this disgrace.


    These days, Qiuyu is not idle. He sends someone to Hedong Village to inquire about Zhang Man''er. He knows her past very well. Even she has a "entanglement" with Liu Ziwen.


    With this harsh sharp voice falling, Zhang Man''er suddenly raises her head and looks at the two people in different ways.


    Pinching waist, scolding is happy is autumn rain.


    One of the beauties is Shi Xiaojing.


    "Miss Shi, you are here. A thousand gold is calling on the servant girl to learn how to scold women? I don''t deserve the name of fox spirit. It''s the most suitable for you this time. Thinking about other people''s prime minister, threatening and luring, and wanting to be a concubine are still failures? Why, now I found that I opened a shop, can''t see me well, want to make trouble? Then don''t blame me for not speaking


    Zhang Man''er''s tone was sharp, and he knew the truth without any modification.


    "You, what are you talking about?" Shi Xiaojing didn''t expect that she was so direct and didn''t leave any room.


    After all, it was not glorious for both of them. Why did she kill 1000 enemies and lose 800?


    She couldn''t help but be thankful that today''s trip was covered with gauze, which made people unable to see the embarrassment of her face. Otherwise, she would lose face.


    "I''m telling the truth." Zhang Man''er put her hands around her chest with a look of contempt.


    She''s not afraid of her bad reputation. Anyway, she doesn''t have a good reputation. If she''s used to it, she doesn''t care.


    If you drag such a noble Shi Xiaojing into the water, how do you think the deal is worth it.


    At this time, a tall figure crowded into the counter.


    It was Xue Chuan who came. With a cold face, he looked down at her and said, "Shi Xiaojing, I''m the one who escaped. If you have any complaints, please come to me. Today is the opening day of my daughter-in-law''s shop. If you want to buy things, we welcome you. If you want to make trouble, please go out."


    It turns out that the couple were the protagonists of the gossip a few days ago. The girls didn''t care to buy anything. They looked back and forth at the three people with the excitement of gossip.

 Chapter 454

    It''s always more shocking to hear than to come to the scene in person. It''s human nature to like watching, and girls are no exception.


    "It seems that the rumor is true. The money is robbing other people''s husband."


    "Yes, isn''t it? Gossamer overlay, I know it''s embarrassing. Why don''t you stay at home and run out to be a demon? "


    "This couple seems to be a good match. We will patronize the little lady if they are sweet and have good things."


    All these comments fall into Shi Xiaojing''s ears. Her face is like water, but the clenched fist in her sleeve reveals her anger at the moment.


    Originally, I wanted to taunt Zhang Man''er, but I didn''t expect Xue Chuan to be there.


    This man dare to appear in the town when he is doing such an earth shaking thing. He is not afraid of the prestige of Shifu at all.


    Good. It''s just the beginning. Let them be proud for a few days. She won''t make them feel better.


    "You misunderstood me. I have no way to discipline my servant girl. I''ll make you laugh." Shi Xiaojing three two dial thousand jin, it is very easy to put aside their own.


    This is the small servant girl''s loyal protection of the Lord, which leads to her rude remarks. It has nothing to do with her being the master.


    Qiuyu, understanding, stares at Zhang Man''er and Xue Chuan, and cooperates with Shi Xiaojing''s words: "my lady is good-natured and doesn''t care. I can''t bear it. Don''t bully people just because there are too many people. You have to make sense of everything. "


    The little servant girl is very angry. She really shows the image of a loyal servant incisively and vividly.


    Shi Xiaojing coughed softly: "autumn rain, back to one side, don''t be rude."


    The posture is graceful, the tone is not urgent, Shifu Qianjin has this kind of charm, as long as the posture is generous, smile Yingying, that pair of eyes that can talk, as if they can bewitch people.


    The people who just scolded her stopped yelling at this moment, with different degrees of smile on their faces.


    Look at the good manners of others, and then compare your own, whether you have education or not.


    Apart from Xue Chuan, as long as she doesn''t compete with Xue Chuan, Shi Xiaojing''s charming radian is beautiful.


    That kind of bearing is inferior to elegance.


    Zhang Man''er thought that if she didn''t love the wrong person, she would be so ethereal and elegant all the time.


    Love makes people beautiful, blooming delicate flowers, let you live in sunshine and rain every day, but fall in love with a person who does not love themselves, that is to shackle yourself.


    Over time, when this crazy love, no response, people will become distorted, unreasonable.


    This is not the state of Shi Xiaojing, which makes people feel sad and lamentable.


    "Miss Shi, you are so magnanimous. If I mention it again, it''s my chicken belly. Well, let''s write it off. We''ll be fine. " When Zhang Man''er said this, he followed the height of the counter and held Xue Chuan''s big hand tightly.


    It seemed to appease his anger, and also indicated that he should be calm.


    Xue Chuan didn''t get angry. He didn''t make any waves in his heart. He just wanted to protect Zhang Man''er, for fear that she would suffer.


    In his eyes, Shi Xiaojing is just an unimportant person, not even qualified to dominate his emotions.


    Shi Xiaojing smile, across the veil can see a brilliant smile, the voice is more pleasant, such as the yellow warbler out of the valley: "these things look good, give me a box."


    She digs away from the topic and pokes the things on the counter with her jade like fingers, which is no different from some ordinary guests.


    Zhang Man''er, biting her lips, was surprised by the thickness of her face.


    I underestimated her. I thought she was looking for something. I would never give up if I didn''t achieve my goal. But now people put on a proper posture. Zhang Man''er is not easy to attack.


    As she said, she had to pack all the things she wanted, and politely said, "OK, girl, do you need anything else?"


    She can act, others are easy, she can''t be petty.


    Shi Xiaojing shook her head: "that''s all."


    Sign for Qiuyu to pay. After Qiuyu takes the things in his hand, Shi Xiaojing doesn''t say anything. Her beautiful big eyes pass over Zhang Man''er''s calm face quickly. A meaningful smile rises from the corner of her mouth. She takes the servant girl''s hand in a low-key way and disappears in everyone''s sight.


    Impressed by her beauty and good manners, many girls whispered.


    "Miss Shi is different from the rumor. She''s really beautiful. She can be captivated just by looking at her eyes."


    "Yes, at the beginning, the man escaped from marriage on the wedding day and gave her such a big embarrassment. She could bear it. If I saw that man, I would slap him hard." The girl whispered and looked at Xue Chuan from time to time.


    Yang Kexin was close to them. When he heard this, he was annoyed: "what are you talking about? Do you know the truth? If one day your man is thought of, can you do the same? "


    Just can''t see others say that Zhang Man''er is not good, Yang Kexin immediately protects him.


    The two girls had been waiting for words in the boudoir. When they heard her explicit words, they left with shame and indignation: "go for a walk, don''t buy, who is really ill bred."


    If one or two girls take the lead to leave the shop, one after another girls will go out.


    After seeing Shi Xiaojing''s bearing, these girls can''t help sighing that Xue Chuan is blind. If you don''t want such a good girl, you must be out of your mind.


    All the people in the shop were gone at once. They were cold and there was a strange atmosphere flowing.


    Zhang Man''er, who witnessed this scene, gasps. Shi Xiaojing is really a good tool. She doesn''t need to be a soldier to stir up her door.


    Thinking of the startling glance she had just left, Zhang Man''er''s eyebrows suddenly jumped. She always felt that there was a conspiracy in her beautiful eyes.


    Xue Chuan is to see the famous, eyes become dignified and deep, attached to Zhang Man''er ear whisper¡° This Shi Xiaojing is full of bad water. I''m afraid she wants to attack this shop. We must be careful. "


    Shi Xiaojing herself has no problem, but her character has a touch of strength, she can fall in love with a person wholeheartedly, give the best to each other.


    She paid so much, want to get the same love, can be said to be Shi Xiaojing fell in love with the man is happy, but also unfortunate.


    She can attack in mind for love, at the expense of other people''s happiness, in order to get self possession.


    This kind of love is extremely selfish, will let do not love her man, breathless.


    If less this extreme, she is still that graceful, absolutely elegant Miss Shi.


    She is such a contradictory existence, which makes people feel scared and terrible.

 Chapter 455

    But Xue Chuan doesn''t regret his original determination. He can''t hurt his favorite woman in order to agree with a woman. In his heart, fame, wealth and money can''t match Zhang Man''er.


    Zhang Man''er held his hand tightly and nodded: "I know. I''ll be careful."


    Shi Xiaojing wants to make her unable to get along in Qingshui town. She either buys her shop or uses abusive means to say that there is something wrong with her things.


    Just like Ning Xueyan last time, she was wronged that there was something wrong with her moon cake.


    These methods are low and bad, but Shi Xiaojing is totally different from Ning Xueyan. She is smart and ruthless, and has a relaxed attitude towards people.


    It''s obvious that she is a few ranks higher than Ning Xueyan. It''s a terrible opponent.


    However, Zhang Man''er is not afraid of the storm. Since she dares to open this shop, she is well prepared.


    Today, even without this one, Shi Xiaojing will know sooner or later that she has opened a shop.


    As long as their husband and wife are still in Qingshui Town, this storm, whether it comes early or late, will come.


    Shifu


    Shi Xiaojing with a trace of anger, hurried back to the house.


    Originally in the performance of the generous outside, a return to the house, can no longer hide, the servants come and go, are surprised.


    "It''s just a couple of dogs and men who show love in front of Miss Ben." Shi Xiaojing entered his own door and scolded.


    Thinking of today''s good mood to go shopping, I accidentally found Zhang Man''er''s figure and had a confrontation with them.


    On the surface, she won, but in fact, she lost to the ground. The thought of Xue Chuan''s passerby''s eyes made her gnash her teeth.


    Why do you want to do this to her? This couple is so calculating to her. Hateful.


    With a bang, Shi Xiaojing swept all the tea sets on the table to the ground, and several tea cups broke on the ground at the same time, making a sharp noise.


    Some pieces of porcelain flew directly to the foot of Qiuyu, who had just entered the door, and wiped her with blood. The little maid didn''t dare to say a word.


    She called and cleaned the room, half kneeling in the tunnel: "lady, calm down. There''s no need to be angry with such a humble person."


    My body is my own. It''s not worth being angry.


    "How can I calm down? You can see the situation today. The stone mansion doesn''t threaten them at all. They are just like no trouble people. They come to town when they should, and they open shops. " Shi Xiao''s pretty face turned red.


    Qiuyu helped her to sit down quickly, beat her back and said, "don''t be angry, miss."


    "Can I not be angry? I didn''t expect that Zhang Man''er was quite capable. She didn''t pay attention to Shi Xiaojing at all. She hurt me so much that she didn''t feel guilty at all. She thought that she could be the same as before. Nothing happened. She earned money peacefully? I want to be beautiful. "


    Shi Xiao is still mad. When she thinks about her crowded shop, it seems that her business is not bad. How can it be that she can''t be so free.


    Qiuyu arrives at a cup of tea and brings it to her: "Miss, although Zhang Man''er is exasperating, she has to say that she really has a lot of brains. That Xueji snack shop is well managed by her. In addition, this shop can earn a lot of money."


    No wonder master Xue didn''t even want a monthly salary or a silver reward at the beginning, so he went home directly. He had a strong backing.


    Shi Xiaojing held the tea cup tightly with her hands, and her green tendons leaped out: "she can get along in Qingshui town. I''m afraid she has a lot of luck, but that''s before. Now with me, she can''t earn a cent."


    After she left, the girls who had been in the shop came out empty handed one after another, obviously influenced by her.


    Qiuyu is not a stupid person, on the contrary, she is also very smart. Hearing her saying, the light in her eyes moves: "Miss, do you think of a way to deal with them?"


    Shi Xiaojing sipped a mouthful of sweet green tea, pressed down his inner irritability, and then took a mouthful of air: "naturally, there are some ways. It depends on whether I am willing to pay for it. You go to arrange first, find the owner of this shop, and set it down. "


    Oh, such a good location costs at least one thousand taels of silver. Naturally, the peasant girl has no money to buy it. She must rent it.


    As long as she becomes the owner of this shop, she can immediately let Zhang Man''er roll the blanket away.


    "Yes, miss, the maid will arrange it. What should I do with these things?" Qiuyu pointed to the pile of rouge powder on the table, which she had just put on.


    "It''s no use asking. Of course, I took it and threw it away. Why do I keep it?" Shi Xiaojing''s eyes burst out a sharp light, like a knife cutting out ferocious, a sneer on her lips.


    Such a young lady is too terrible, autumn rain said a "yes", with these Rouge powder out of the trembling.


    Since Xue Chuan''s escape from marriage, the young lady''s temper has become bigger and bigger, and also more and more eccentric. She has always mentioned her heart to do things, for fear that a careless young lady will be upset.


    Autumn rain will this pile of things, throw in the yard of the dead leaves pile.


    Looking at the courtyard clean, it must be my servant who has just finished cleaning. After a while, my servant will sweep the fallen leaves out of the house, together with the rouge powder.


    Such a good thing was thrown in the fallen leaves. No one thought that the servants in the house would use it privately.


    Zhang Man''er has been on guard since he fought with Shi Xiaojing on this day, but after several days, he has not found anything.


    She naturally will not naively think that Shi Xiaojing will let her go. It''s just that she hasn''t thought of a good way to deal with her for the time being.


    Yes, when Shi Xiaojing learned from Qiu yukou that this beautiful shop had been bought by Zhang Man''er, she was shocked.


    The peasant girl is so rich, not only that, but she also bought the shop of Xueji shop.


    With these two stores, can you earn a lot every day?


    No, she has to find a way to make Zhang Man''er less than a cent.


    Only to suppress her shop business, let her lose nothing, can''t stay in this town, and then go back to the village.


    At that time, the couple were destitute, and she didn''t believe in their feelings, and could be as good as ever.


    It''s not unreasonable for the poor couple to mourn for everything. Shi Xiaojing is waiting for this day.


    In a twinkling of an eye, it''s the day of Ning Xueyan''s wedding. The wedding of the most beautiful woman in the town is naturally very popular.


    In the shop, Zhang Man''er saw the procession of bridal sedan chair passing by the door. The front one was Liu Ziwen, who was riding a high horse and wearing a happy dress.


    He had a jade crown in his hair and a red belt around his waist, which was decorated with dazzling gems and glittering in the sun. He stepped on a pair of cloud boots.

 Chapter 456

    Enjoying the attention of thousands of people, the corners of Liu Ziwen''s mouth rise from time to time, we can see that he is proud today.


    Today''s dress made him look gentle and elegant.


    Everywhere the welcoming team went, it attracted people to watch and discuss.


    "God, this is the county government master''s wedding. It''s a big show. With so many dowries, the man who marries her is blessed."


    "Isn''t it? The bridegroom is the master of the whole family. How about the top three in the rural examination? There''s a bright future ahead, and it''s also a talent. "


    "It''s not that every family doesn''t go into every family. It seems that they will be a high-ranking official in the future. I don''t know what their temperament is? Will it stand out for the people? "


    The reputation of the master of the county government in Qingshui town has been well received. It has no merit or fault. Even if he occupies this position, he has not worked for the well-being of the people. The people say that the position of the county government is empty.


    Zhang Man''er thought, it''s not empty, they secretly collect money, these common people will not know.


    I don''t know what''s going on with the inspection by the governor. It''s been nearly ten days. There''s no news from him except that he just started to talk with them.


    This calm, let Zhang man son all trance think, she did not go to ask for help blue house.


    These great figures are so clear that the governor naturally put his eyes on Qingshui town.


    It''s not a simple matter to collect the evidence of Yamen. There is no disturbance. It seems that Lord Ning is a cunning man and hides all the evidence very well.


    Maybe the power behind him is too big to cover the sky with one hand?


    Whatever the reason, it''s not good for both of them.


    Two small lives are in danger, but apart from patiently waiting for the inspection results of the governor, what else can they do?


    Xue Chuan didn''t know when he got close to Zhang Man''er, pinched her little hand and said, "daughter in law, you are here."


    As soon as they were in the shop, Zhang Man''er disappeared in the blink of an eye. Hearing the sound of blowing outside, Xue Chuan came out and finally found her in the crowd.


    Liu Ziwen married, she will not be full of emotion, looking at this pair of clear water eyes, without a trace of waves, Xue Chuan knew that she had already put down.


    Zhang Man''er lifted his eyes and fell into his deep eyes. A small face looked tender and lovely in the sun.


    Xue Chuan, who has always been introverted, is full of tenderness in his eyes.


    Zhang Man''er was so happy that he was afraid of being swept away by the crowd. He even tightened his hand and said, "Xianggong, I''m thinking about the governor."


    By accident, she doesn''t care whether Liu Ziwen is married today. What she cares about is whether she can find any clues on his wedding day.


    "I''m waiting for news, too. It looks like it''s going to be tough." Xue Chuan Road.


    After so many days, there is no news at all. We can see the depth of the Yamen.


    "It''s very difficult. Otherwise, they won''t send out the governor, but they must be doing it in secret. If they come back in vain, the blue house will give them information. After so many days, no matter good news or bad news, it''s really frustrating. Our lives are still firmly in each other''s hands. I don''t know when they will start. It''s too much to guard against. "


    Zhang Man''er muttered in a low voice that it was not good to tie his head on his trousers at any time.


    I''m afraid that if I don''t pay attention, my life will be gone, which makes me wince.


    But the Yamen didn''t kill them. Everything was calm. It was so calm that people were flustered, uneasy and uneasy.


    Is it true that the Yamen has been busy with Ning Xueyan''s marriage recently, and there are some other important events. They have no spare time to deal with them. After this time, when the Yamen thinks of her and Xue Chuan''s existence, they are afraid that they will be worried about their lives.


    Forget it, soldiers come to block, water comes to cover, think too much is useless: "Xianggong, let''s go ahead and have a look."


    "Good." Xue Chuan has this idea. Today, the Ningfu must not be as guarded as usual. Maybe he can get in and find some clues.


    The crowd was very crowded, just like the evening of Qixi. The crowd was very crowded.


    In order to avoid being lost with Zhang Man''er like last time, Xue Chuan reaches out to stop her waist and protects her tightly to avoid being trampled, bumped and squeezed by the crowd.


    This happy team, the line is very long, walk very slowly, two people soon catch up.


    The bride is sitting in a sedan chair carried by eight people. It is exquisite and full of red silk. There are red bells on both sides of the carriage, making a pleasant sound.


    Behind him was a squabbling team, followed by dozens of carriages, which were full of big red boxes. Needless to say, it was Ning Qianjin''s dowry.


    The county magistrate married his daughter. He was really willing to pay for it.


    Zhang Man''er''s mouth is full of sarcasm. Looking at today''s extravagance, Liu Ziwen, the poor family, can''t afford to smash the pot and sell iron. Such a big extravagance is the work of the Yamen.


    Married Ning Xueyan, is equal to have a new mansion, meijiaoniang, future, which man can resist?


    What''s more, Liu Ziwen, who is ambitious and wants to test his official career, flies out of the poor valley.


    For him, the happiest time in his life is today''s wedding.


    In their eyes, talented people and beautiful women are made in heaven.


    Zhang Man''er and Xue Chuan made a detour with the festive team, only to find out that they had bypassed half Qingshui town. It was less than half an hour''s journey, but they had just bypassed the county government for an hour.


    On the road to the county government, there is a new residence that is particularly eye-catching. On the plaque, there are two gilded characters of Liu''s house, which are next to the Yamen street, separated by several houses.


    There is no big difference between the entrance of this residence and that of Ningfu. They are all red carpeted with steps.


    Red satin hung on the door, red lanterns on both sides, red happy words pasted on the vermilion door, everywhere filled with a happy atmosphere.


    It seems that this new residence is the new one bought by the county magistrate for his daughter and son-in-law.


    Sure enough, such a house costs a lot of money, doesn''t it? If you are a small official in the county government, you can afford such a house.


    All the people with eyes know what''s going on. Obviously, these people are not easy to fool. They are whispering in private.


    The joyful team continued to move forward and finally stopped at the yamen gate.


    The door has long been full of people. Judging from the rich robes and jade fingers worn by these guests, they are all rich or noble guests.


    Many faces Zhang Man''er had never seen before. Because of sun Junhao, she knew many powerful people in the town.


    But there are only a few names she can name right now.

 Chapter 457

    Zhang Man''er whispered in Xue Chuan''s ear and asked, "Mr. Xiang, do you know these people?"


    Xue Chuan''s eyes were as deep as the black pool, and he was always staring at the yamen gate.


    He only knew half of these distinguished guests. They were all rich businessmen in the town. Some of them had been in and out of the county master''s study and were known as unscrupulous businessmen in the town.


    He doesn''t know the others at all, but judging from their accents, they don''t seem to be local people.


    It''s amazing that a small county magistrate can have such contacts.


    "No, let''s keep watching." Xue Chuan narrowed his eyes, with a certain deep, meaningful tone, always feel that watching the wedding, he will gain.


    The servants of the county government ignited firecrackers, and those who played harder played.


    The people who were surrounded by onlookers at the entrance of the county government office were surrounded by three floors inside and three floors outside.


    Because of the large number of people, the two couples are crowded in front, and it is not easy to be found.


    On this happy day, everyone''s attention is focused on the bride and groom, and who will have the leisure to scan the two people in the crowd.


    Firecrackers crackle, suona blow, happy atmosphere, Xipo waving red embroidered handkerchief, joyful shout: "the bride to."


    Liu Ziwen jumped down from a horse with a high head, and his steps were full of joy.


    He came to the sedan chair, kicked the door, and then Xipo bent over, lifted the red curtain, helped the bride out, stepped over the brazier and walked into the house.


    All the guests who had been standing at the door rushed in. Zhang Man''er also wanted to go in and have a look. When they got married today, he relaxed his vigilance and found out who the governor had put in the house.


    "Man, let''s get in." Xue Chuan and her ideas happen to coincide, see her nod, pull her into the guests.


    The scene is very luxurious. There are red carpet everywhere. Some servant girls with tea and snacks come in and out to greet every VIP.


    Zhang Man''er and Xue Chuan followed a wealthy businessman with a big stomach. They bowed their heads and pretended to be servants, but no one doubted.


    Even if someone finds out, it''s a big deal to grease the soles of your feet and run immediately.


    "The dog official, the mansion is so luxurious, you can see how much people''s fat and cream he has scraped." Zhang Man''er lowers her head and gets close to the man beside her, muttering in a low voice.


    "Well, if you do anything unjust, you will die. Sooner or later, the dog official will show his feet." Xue Chuan turned his eyes and blurted out his thoughts.


    Looking at Zhang Man''er squeezing into the hall, I really thought a little more for a moment. The original low magnetic voice was stained with a dull voice, and I asked awkwardly, "is it uncomfortable to see Liu Ziwen getting married?"


    After all, they are all people who once loved. Now, it''s sad to see them like this.


    "Where is it?" Zhang Man''er looked up at him with a peaceful face.


    What''s the relationship between Liu Ziwen and Ning Xueyan?


    Xue Chuan protected her from being crowded by others. Her masculinity lingered in her ears: "if there is no best, some words will be forgotten."


    He''ll give her time.


    Jade hand pinched his waist, Zhang Man''er stuck to him and said, "besides you, who can enter my eyes?"


    This man is so jealous. No wonder Ning Xueyan often finds fault with him, which makes it hard for people not to think much.


    Xue Chuan raised his mouth with satisfaction and some successful smiles. Of course, he believed in his daughter-in-law and liked to tease her. He liked to see the way she tried to explain. Every time he spat out words that cared about him from her mouth, he felt comfortable.


    It has to be said that Xue Chuan is more cunning than fox.


    He narrowed his eyes and scanned every guest on the scene. He thought about whether the people arranged by the governor had mixed in. At this time, he heard Xipo yelling: "worship heaven and earth."


    "Two worship high hall." Later, the bride and groom are offering tea to Mr. Ning and Mrs. Ning.


    When Liu Ziwen got married, he not only held a wedding banquet in the yamen, but also his mother didn''t show up. It seems that he was born in a bad family and was rejected by Ningfu.


    When you look carefully, it turns out that Liu''s father and Liu''s mother are mixed up in the crowd, dressed very ordinary, just like ordinary guests, just looking at the couple.


    I''m afraid this son is no different from his son-in-law. The Yamen is interested in Liu Ziwen''s future, but the poor family behind him seems to want to abandon him.


    When Xipo was shouting "husband and wife worship", the crowd was in a sudden commotion. A sharp sword like voice, like lightning, came straight with thunder: "wait a minute."


    Then, a group of officers and men stormed in and out.


    All the guests were shocked and confused by the sudden situation.


    For a moment, the crowded hall was in a bit of chaos. Mr. Ning, who was sitting on the throne, had long lost his joy and pride.


    After seeing the officers and soldiers open the way, the high-profile appearance is the governor in official uniform. His face turns white, and the panic in his eyes flashes by.


    "Who are you? How dare you come to Ningfu to make trouble. Come on, take these people down. " One side unknown condition rather madam, pour is bold shout a.


    After hearing the news, the captors came and surrounded the officers and soldiers. For a moment, the scene was tense.


    The governor snorted and looked at him sarcastically. He said, "Mr. Ning, your wife is so brave. How dare you even catch me?"


    It''s really an ignorant woman. She doesn''t know how to act at all. Can''t you see that her master''s face is not right? It''s stupid to dare to use chicken feathers as arrows.


    Mr. Ning''s legs softened, and he fell down from his seat, forming a kneeling posture: "I don''t know if you''ve come to meet the governor. I hope you''ll forgive me."


    He said, while not forgetting to pull the side of Mrs. Ning, pull her to kneel down together.


    Because of this pull action suddenly, Mrs. Ning was not prepared at all. She fell straight forward and fell into a dog gnawing mud.


    Nie Yu these a few if have the sharp vision that seems to have no, rather madam also realizes what, shake voice way: "see governor adult."


    However, I was wondering why the governor came here on this happy day with so many officers and soldiers. It seemed that something big was going to happen.


    "Mr. Ning, Mrs. Ning, do you have a big gift? Can you afford it?" The governor snorted, but he did not forget their rudeness.


    Ning adult wiped a forehead, the hand is all sweat, he kowtowed a ring head way: "adult, it is inferior official disrespectful."


    With that, he roared at the group of captors who were at a loss: "you still don''t step down, come and show your seat to the governor."

 Chapter 458

    The governor waved his sleeve and said, "no, I''ve come here as ordered. It is said that you, a small county magistrate, have colluded with unscrupulous merchants and bandits to harm loyal and good people. We are here to try this case personally. "


    With this sonorous and powerful voice down, everyone''s eyes were all anxious on the governor.


    In the whispers of the guests, Zhang Man''er and Xue Chuan look at each other with happy smiles in their eyes.


    What they said they expected finally came.


    It''s so quiet, but it''s so exciting.


    Since the governor dares to arrest and examine the case, it shows that he has mastered the relevant evidence.


    Zhang Man''er followed the people''s eyes and saw a dignified man, about thirty years old, with a square face and prominent facial features.


    This official uniform, it seems that he is very dignified, the invisible atmosphere, can make people tremble.


    "My Lord, it''s wrong." Ning adult is a Leng at first, then call a day to grab tunnel.


    At this moment, where is the usual dignity? Compared with the governor, he is just like a lost dog, who can only complain.


    "Wronged?" The governor''s lips taunted and looked at the officers and soldiers behind him. He said in a low voice, "come on, take these people to the Yamen and go to the court."


    This incident caused a big stir in the crowd. The scene was noisy and chaotic.


    At the moment, Ning Xueyan is also flustered. She lifts the red cap and shows a face that turns all living beings upside down. Looking at those people who destroy her wedding, waiting to see her jokes, discontent flashed in her eyes.


    It''s a good time for these people to make trouble.


    What hall will be promoted on the day of great joy?


    Ning Xueyan''s delicate pretty face flashed a trace of anger. In addition to using women''s unique weakness, she can''t learn to abuse women.


    He was so angry in his heart that he was still respectful and polite: "my Lord, there must be some misunderstanding. Can we go to sort out this matter after the worship?"


    In her eyes, nothing is more important than the worship hall. Besides, only one last worship is needed to complete the ceremony.


    "Such a big event, can you compare it with a little worship Yan? As for the face of Lord Ning, it''s better to make it clear now that the provincial bridegroom married a dog official. " The governor held the corner of his mouth in his mouth and did not give any visitors.


    A pair of bright eyes, like a sharp sword, can cut off all the evil roots in the world.


    Zhang Man''er secretly cheered up the governor and became more confident. Today, the dog official is afraid to be defeated.


    This blue mansion is really powerful. It can send such a person.


    In my heart, I want to talk to Xue Chuan. But when I look at her, Xue Chuan, who has been standing beside her, is missing.


    Zhang Man''er was in a panic and opened her eyes. When she looked around, she saw the tall figure in the crowd.


    Xue Chuan, with a serious face, put a guest''s hand behind him and escorted him to the governor: "my Lord, Cao min Xue Chuan, who was once a Constable of the county government, knows some evidence of the crime committed by the county magistrate."


    The guest in his hand is just a stranger who discussed with Zhang Man''er just now. Through some observation, we can conclude that this person is closely related to the county magistrate, and may be the pawn of a big man. On this happy day, I would like to express my congratulations to Mr. Ning, so as to get some confidence.


    When Xue Chuan appeared, many guests were in an uproar.


    The governor thought that it was interesting today. He had been in Qingshui town quietly for many days and used many means to find evidence of collusion between dog officials and people. Among them, Lian Tiesheng, the county governor, went to search the house and gained a lot.


    It turned out that before he left, Lian Tiesheng hid all the evidence he had collected in the hole of the cooking stove.


    At present, Xue Chuan has heard of him. He used to be an effective Constable of Yamen with tie Sheng.


    Abandoning loyalty and using treachery to restrain property, a small sesame official can stir up so many storms, the strength of the big man behind cannot be underestimated.


    "OK, take this sneaky man into the Yamen and go to the court." At the governor''s command, all the people in the hall moved to the Yamen hall.


    The people who had originally surrounded the gate of the residence were all like a torrent, and they all followed.


    The county magistrate, who has always been majestic in the hall, kneels on the hall like a prisoner, which naturally arouses people''s discussion.


    "Well, what''s the matter? How did the magistrate get arrested? " Who would have thought that this dramatic scene would happen on the day of the Yamen''s marriage? It really opened the eyes of the common people.


    "This dog official is about to be dismissed. He was checked by the people above. He said that he was a fish and meat man and restrained his property." Some well-informed people explain to those around them who do not know the truth.


    Be escorted into by the official, in addition to kneeling on the ground of rather adult, still have whole body tremble of rather madam.


    In front of them are the family members of Ningfu, including aunts, concubines, legitimate daughters and sons in law.


    Oh, no, it''s still one last worship to get married. Before the ceremony, Liu Ziwen can''t be regarded as the son-in-law of the county government.


    With the sound of gongs and drums, the governor sat in the hall with a heavy clap in his hand, and there was a complete silence.


    "Lord Ning, some people say that you collude with unscrupulous businessmen, fish and meat the common people, raise killers privately, and harm Zhongliang. You can confess your guilt." The governor''s voice fell like a stone into the heart of the crowd.


    "Wronged." Ning adults heart suddenly jump, but still take the face of the dead do not admit the measures.


    He was very puzzled. It was good. Why did the governor come? There was no news, which made him unprepared.


    "My Lord, it''s someone who''s set up wantonly. There''s no such thing at all. I''ve been in Qingshui town for so many years. I''m very conscientious and I''ve broken my heart for the local people."


    Among the nearby towns, Qingshui town is the most prosperous, and the people live and work in peace and contentment. Isn''t that his credit?


    His words, however, were not recognized by the onlookers, and many people reached out to point out to him.


    Even Zhang Man''er couldn''t help but sniff. The dog official is thick skinned. Thanks to what he said, what kind of clean air? It''s for honest officials. Don''t insult this word, OK?


    At this time, Xue Chuan, standing in the hall, kicked the man in his hand to the ground, and said in a cool voice: "governor, this man is suspicious in appearance. He is not a local. It seems that he is from the capital. Maybe he is a party member sent by a big man."


    He has been observing the man in his thirties for a long time. He can see some clues from the respectful attitude of the county magistrate.

 Chapter 459

    Ning adults heart clapping a crisp ring, see Xue Chuan whole person is not good, this life hard man, assassinated several times did not die, this will appear here.


    Maybe it''s a bad thing for him. He was so angry that he raised his beard and said, "son of a bitch, is it your duty to speak here? I don''t want to step back. "


    As for Xue Chuan, he still has the attitude that if I am your master, you have to obey my orders.


    The governor patted the startling wood, and said in a cold voice, "if you are presumptuous, I will not have the power to give orders."


    Xue Chuan went to court by default. There is nothing out of the ordinary about his remarks.


    I''m glad to see him grasp this key figure. Maybe it''s a clue to catch a big fish. This line must not be broken.


    "My Lord, this man has committed the above crimes with many tricks. His words can''t be trusted. Please don''t be fooled by him." Lord Ning catches Xue Chuan and gives him a wink. Don''t tell him. Otherwise, he will be a member of nine families.


    "Be presumptuous, right and wrong. I have my own decision. You should not confuse the public." The governor patted the startled wood heavily and said harshly.


    With his fierce eyes of a sweep, an official swish out the sword, sharp sword pointed at adult Ning, scared him to a soft body, and heavily knelt back.


    Mixed in the crowd of Zhang Man''er, almost clapped.


    The governor is not simple. It seems that the general situation of the county governor has gone, and today is doomed.


    Then look at her husband Xue Chuan, standing with his hands down, stepping on the suspect''s back, her long body and strong air, which seems to be able to compare the people sitting on the high hall.


    Zhang Man''er was shocked by this sudden thought. Her husband was just a common grasshopper. How could she compare with the governor.


    "Lord Ning, you don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin, do you? I''ll give you a chance to take the initiative to explain clearly. As long as you are sincere, you can turn a blind eye. " The governor sat upright in his position, his tone was not salty, and his words were very dignified.


    Ning adult bit bit lip, still plan to mouth hard in the end.


    If anything happens to him, the sixth prince will surely save him.


    What about the governor? Can I have a big one?


    After all, he had seen the world. Although he was pale just now, he soon calmed down and still took the attitude of refusing to admit it: "if you return to my Lord, I am wronged. There is no such thing at all."


    He said that he was tough, but his heart was still trembling. Xue Chuan stepped on the person who was sent by the sixth prince to celebrate. What should I do? If he let it slip, he would lose everything, but now he is in danger.


    The governor sneered and said, "Mr. Ning, I have given you an opportunity. Since you don''t cherish it, don''t blame me for dealing with it impartially."


    Rather adult forehead Qin perspires bead, in the heart more and more panic, how to do? Just as he was wiping sweat, an official threw a pile of material evidence in front of him, as well as the folding.


    Looking at these letters, the testimony of the bandit leader, and the evidence left by tie Sheng, his whole body was shaking like a sieve.


    The governor panicked at his gaffe and said, "well, the evidence is solid. Do you still want to sophistry? This is a mountain of hard evidence. Can you change it with one mouth? "


    "My Lord, I am wronged." Mr. Ning wails and struggles to death. Is there any material evidence or human evidence?


    The dog official''s mouth is really hard. The governor hums coldly: "the biography certificate."


    Soon, the killer of Ningfu and the eye liner he put in, crystal clear the guilt of Ning''s adult, and a new head who came to the Yamen half an hour ago.


    After listening to these, can''t help is the people around, wide eyes, feel terrible, Ning family also surprised off the chin.


    Ning Xueyan is even more frightened and can''t believe that his father is so vicious and ambitious.


    Liu Ziwen breathed a sigh of relief. It felt like a person was about to go to a cliff and turn back in time.


    If you continue to go one step further, you will fall off the cliff, and you will have a crisp body.


    Ning adult paralyzed like fell to the ground, all the evidence like a mountain heavy pressure on him.


    It''s over. He''s over. It''s over.


    He quickly kowtowed on the ground: "my Lord, I know the crime and ask for mercy."


    The constant kowtow, the broken head and blood, did not cause other people''s sympathy, some just cold arrow eyes in all directions.


    The governor said in a cold voice: "it''s not impossible to be kind and give up again. After all, it involves senior officials of the imperial court. Who is the big man behind you? What is your purpose? Say it? As long as you say it, you may be spared your life. "


    However, it is inevitable to commit a capital crime, but it is difficult to escape a living crime. Sometimes, this living crime is even more painful, which makes it impossible for people to survive or die.


    This is the last straw to crush the camel.


    If you want him to tell the six princes that they can''t die without a place to be buried, Lord Ning will die. He stands up tremblingly and laughs wildly.


    The twisted face, with the blood on his forehead, was ferocious and terrifying, which made people on the scene feel creepy.


    "What are you laughing at? Bold. " The governor patted the startled wood and said in a sharp voice.


    This rather adult or bump smile, with a lost heart crazy madman general, onlooker of common people Jieqi of shout: "crazy, dog official crazy."


    In all eyes, Ning adult pulled hoarse throat, raised his head and roared: "Lord, I''m sorry."


    As soon as the words came to an end, the man went straight to the table in the high hall like a sword. He only heard a bang, like the sound of his head exploding,


    The blood sprayed out, and the officials who were close to him were all splashed with blood.


    The invincible county magistrate, with his eyes like copper bells, fell into a pool of blood.


    Under the direction of the governor''s eyes, the official rushed forward to look at his nose and said, "if you come back, you''re dead."


    At this time, the Ning family around the door are all mad. The most crazy one is Mrs. Ning. She pushes away the people beside her, just like an angry old hen with wings.


    He rushed to the dead body and sobbed: "master, why are you so stupid? Why can''t you think about it? We are wronged, wronged."


    Although Mrs. Ning is the first lady, she only knows about the back house. She doesn''t know anything about the front hall or the county government.


    That''s why she felt wronged.

 Chapter 460

    She cried loudly, tears covered the beautiful face, anyone can feel her tears, but the onlookers did not appreciate, looking at Mrs. Ning''s eyes with disdain, at the same time also waving his fist, his arm cried: "Dogguan died, Dogguan died, governor wise."


    These shouts undoubtedly stabbed Mrs. Ning in her heart. At this moment, she looked at the governor of the hall and the common people angrily, just like a firecracker.


    Grief, eyes blood red scolded: "you these rogue, rogue, not good death, wait for a county magistrate, see you still have a good life?"


    People push the wall down. None of these vicious things is good. They can''t die well. They go to hell.


    This is a dog official. Is there anything more enjoyable? With the support of the governor, the common people retorted without fear: "the court is wise, justice is upheld, and the dog officials are punished. I think they will send an honest official. Now the common people are blessed."


    "That is to say, the facts before Ningda''s life are hard to prove. You can''t change anything by yourself."


    "This dog official''s wife is not a good one either. Let''s smash it."


    The people are so angry that many people smash rotten eggs and leaves at Mrs. Ning


    When did Mrs. Ning receive such insults.


    The reason why he fell into the dust from the cloud was because of the governor in the hall.


    She didn''t know where the courage came from. She pulled out the gold hairpin on her bun and rushed to the high hall: "officer dog, I''ll fight with you."


    Before she got close to the governor, she was stabbed by the official around her. The sharp sword ran through her back.


    Drop by drop of blood fell on the ground, and instantly fainted and dyed the ground. The onlookers covered their mouths and screamed.


    Among these exclamations, there was a particularly harsh and sharp sound.


    In the crowd, Ning Xueyan sees her mother''s tragic death, shakes her lips and tears, and is about to rush in, but is forced out of the crowd by a pair of big hands.


    This man is no other than Liu Ziwen, who is still wearing his wedding dress.


    "What do you want me to do? I want to avenge my mother. I want to fight with them." Ning Xueyan blood red eyes, emotion out of control way.


    It took only half an hour to fall from the clouds into the dust.


    Ning Xueyan saw her parents die in the Yamen hall with her own eyes, and the bloody scene kept circling in her mind.


    Her body trembled with fright and her angry teeth cackled.


    At this moment, everything in her mind was just like the collapse of a house.


    The whole person does not seem to be her own, she will just like a madman, keep repeating: "I want to fight with them, fight."


    Slap, face was heavily slapped, a hot pain woke her up.


    Ning Xueyan covers her red and swollen cheek and stares at Liu Ziwen. She widens her eyes and says harshly, "dare you hit me?"


    "That''s enough, Xueyan. You should be sober. How can you spell it as a weak woman? It''s nothing more than death in vain. Your parents are dead, you still want to take your own life? Listen to me, keep the Castle Peak, not afraid of no firewood. "


    Liu Ziwen''s heart is also very complicated at this moment, which can''t be described as a feeling.


    Judging from all kinds of evidence, the county magistrate is worthy of death. However bad he is, he is grateful to him.


    At the moment, the man said that if he didn''t, he would not be able to react.


    At this moment, Liu Ziwen''s ambition is more and more vigorous.


    Through the Ningfu incident, he understood the truth that meat is weak and food is strong. If he wants to be a senior official, he will be easily trampled by the people above.


    "Ziwen, what should I do? I''m useless. I can only watch my parents die, but I can''t do anything." Ning Xueyan fell in his arms, hysterical crying, tears quickly blurred her vision, let her look like a flower destroyed by the storm.


    "Xueyan, don''t cry. Everything will pass. You can''t be impulsive. Only by saving your life can you get revenge for your parents." Liu Ziwen patted her on the back and comforted her in a low voice.


    "Ziwen..." Ning Xueyan wails. Her heart is full of hatred. She cries out that she wants to die with those people, but Liu Ziwen slaps her a lot.


    His heart is not willing, but his words are all reasonable.


    What else can she do except to die?


    Only by saving this life can we get revenge.


    She looked up from his arms with tears in her eyes, shaking her pale lips. Just as she wanted to say something, she heard something coming from here. It was like a large number of officials marching towards Ningfu.


    Liu Ziwen quickly pulled her into the alley, looking nervous and said: "Xueyan, such a big thing has happened. Ningfu is afraid to be copied. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. You should run away as soon as possible. The farther away you run, the better."


    This is also the last thing he can do. Help Ning Xueyan escape, even if he owes her.


    All of a sudden, so many things happen, Ning Xueyan''s mind with a mess of paste general, parents died, Ning house to be home.


    She should escape, but she is a weak woman, where can she escape?


    At this moment, she was like a bird whose wings had been broken. She was helpless in the pain.


    Looking at Liu Ziwen''s dazzling red wedding dress, I feel excited. This is her husband, and she has a man to rely on.


    "Ziwen, take me. Let''s go to the capital. Next year you are just going to take the entrance examination in Beijing. You must strive for success. Only when you become a senior official can you avenge my father. "


    Ning Xueyan put all her hopes on this man, who is her favorite man.


    How excellent he is in the top three of the provincial examination. As long as he passes the entrance examination smoothly tomorrow spring, and then the palace examination, as long as he has a smooth journey, he will soon become a senior official. When he became a high official, he could deal with the governor and avenge her parents.


    Liu Ziwen''s expression was slightly flurried, and his mouth opened, as if he was brewing a speech. After a long time, he flicked away her hand and said, "Xueyan, I will try my best to test my official career. That''s why I can''t go with you. My parents are all here. If I leave, what is it, elopement? "


    Elopement of this word, let Ning Xueyan look stiff for a while, her eyes with tears, with a bit sad: "what do you say, we have been married, is husband and wife, go together is not normal?"? Why elope? "


    At this moment, Ning Xueyan, how can she still look like an old lady?


    She was like an abandoned child, panicking and grasping the last straw.

 Chapter 461

    There was a flash of light in Liu Ziwen''s dark eyes. Although he couldn''t bear it, he still wanted to make it clear to her: "Xueyan, maybe it''s God''s will. We didn''t get married for the last couple. The Yamen has such an accident again. I can only cover you and leave this dangerous place as soon as possible. "


    He was very reserved, but he also made a clear distinction between them.


    It seems that after today, the two will never be related again.


    He said, quickly help Ning Xueyan take off the dazzling bridal dress, reveal the white inside of her, and then take off the golden crown on her bun, and put it in her arms.


    This bridal dress has been taken off, so it''s much more convenient to escape and it won''t attract people''s attention.


    These hair crowns made of pure gold have a lot of money to sell.


    No matter how hard it is, Ning Xueyan, the gold collar on her neck and the jade bracelet on her wrist are all rare things. These pawned things are enough for her to go away. In the next few years, her life will not be stretched out.


    "Ziwen, come with me." Ning Xueyan holds his hand tightly. Now she has nothing but this beloved man.


    Where can she go alone? What if there is danger on the way?


    "Well behaved, don''t make trouble. You can''t stay in Qingshui town any longer." When Liu Ziwen saw that she would not leave, he coaxed her into hiding in the next town. After pawning these things, he disguised and escaped.


    Ning Xueyan doesn''t appreciate the way he arranged. She has a hunch in her heart that as long as she leaves today, she will lose Liu Ziwen forever.


    "No, I''m not going. I want you to come with me."


    No matter how Liu Ziwen persuades her, she is in an uncompromising posture. This kind of feeling is like that in the past, she is a big lady.


    But what''s the situation now that makes her play.


    Liu Ziwen''s patience was about to be worn out, but he wanted not to owe her from now on, so he comforted her in a soft voice: "well behaved, go to the next town to hide. I''ll go home and tell my parents that if they don''t agree, you can go first."


    After a pause, he said, "go all the way north to the capital, if I can''t go this time. Next year we will go to the capital to meet again. "


    Let''s get rid of her now. Who can tell next year?


    Getting his promise, Ning Xueyan nodded with tears.


    Obediently got on the carriage that Liu Ziwen arranged for her and drove to the town gate in a hurry.


    Liu Ziwen was relieved that the carriage disappeared soon. This was the last thing he did for Ning Xueyan.


    Help her to pick up a small life, from now on not thousands of her.


    With her departure, the fate with her has come to an end. What glory can a young lady who has lost the protection of the Yamen bring to him besides implicating him?


    If he went to Beijing to take the exam, and successfully passed the exam, and became an official, how could he marry a woman with a stain.


    Ning Xueyan, have a safe journey. Take care. The future depends on your own fortune. Liu Ziwen stares at the distance and murmurs to himself.


    Ningfu was in a state of great turbulence. A group of officers and soldiers poured in and copied the whole Ningfu.


    The room, the hall, and the wing room were rummaged one by one.


    Xue Chuan and Zhang Man''er are also in Ningfu at the moment. Xue Chuan is familiar with the yamen, and he volunteered to take the governor to his study.


    This study is the secret base of the county magistrate. When you rotate the painting axis of the landscape painting on the wall, you will hear the sound of daddada. With the hidden stone door open, you can go down the stone steps and connect a huge space.


    All the treasures of the dog officer were hidden here.


    When the boxes of gold, silver and jewelry were carried out, all the people were stunned. It was really eye-catching that there were so many valuable things hidden in a small sesame official''s mansion.


    It was sealed up by the governor. It''s not unjust at all.


    In addition to these properties need to be handed over to the court, yamen masters, all together into the prison.


    The housekeeper and master of Ning''s family were exiled, and some servant girls and servants were sold to the dental shop.


    Such a big battle, such an exciting scene, let the people around the door clap their hands.


    The yamen, which used to be so beautiful, collapsed in an instant. Not only the common people felt incredible, but also Xue Chuan couldn''t come back.


    Thanks to the governor, he relieved the danger so quickly.


    In this regard, Xue Chuan expressed his most sincere thanks, bowed and said: "thank you for killing the people and protecting the lives of the people."


    When the days of hiding were over, he no longer had to hide.


    Governor''s face was quiet, waving his hand and saying, "you don''t have to be polite. It''s all my duty."


    It''s true, but if it wasn''t for LAN Shangshu''s sake, he would not have come all the way to Qingshui town to clean up the county government.


    Xue Chuan is very manly. Although he is a grass-roots man, he can make LAN Shangshu fall in love with him.


    Another look at the man standing next to him. He has a super temperament and is clear and refined. The couple stand together very well.


    Seeing that the governor''s inquiring eyes swept by, Zhang Man''er met his eyes and said in an unassuming tone: "my Lord, Zhang Man''er is Xue Chuan''s wife. Thank you for your help."


    Zhang Man''er turned out to be her, the miracle doctor who cured the eldest son of the LAN family for many years.


    LAN Shangshu told him something about master LAN. He knew that there was a miracle doctor named Zhang Man''er.


    But it''s hard to overlap what I think with the woman in front of me.


    Who could have thought that the little lady with delicate water was a miracle doctor with wonderful hands? This overturned his previous impression of the miracle doctor. Aren''t they all old men with Taoist spirit and immortal bone?


    Therefore, the governor coughed a few times, with some doubt, and asked, "I heard that you know how to cure the stubborn disease of young master LAN."


    This is an affirmative sentence, not an interrogative sentence.


    For his straightforward, Zhang Man''er is not surprised. The people in Lan Fu must have revealed something to him.


    After a good observation, Zhang Man''er knew how to answer his question. He coughed a few times, his eyes were sunken, and his face was not very healthy.


    The clear voice came out slowly: "my Lord, are you infected with the wind and cold on the way? You like to drink too much on weekdays. Sometimes if you are too full or hungry, you will have the symptoms of retching and light cough. This is a symptom of a bad stomach. Please don''t eat too much meat and fish, drink too much alcohol, eat too light, and pay attention to your health. "


    After these words, the governor''s calm and calm face flashed.


    There is no need to feel the pulse or ask. Through some observation, we can know that he has a bad stomach.

 Chapter 462

    This woman really has a few brushes, so it''s not surprising that she can climb the blue mansion.


    The governor, who has always been stingy in praising others, also sincerely exclaimed: "not bad."


    The simple two words are the affirmation of Zhang Man''er and the admiration for her.


    His symptoms are written on his face, it is not difficult to diagnose, but by his affirmation, Zhang Man''er is a little flattered and said: "let adults laugh."


    The Yamen affair came to an end. LAN Shangshu''s explanation was completed by the governor.


    But it''s a pity that the great man''s pawn killed himself on the spot.


    Who is the big man who has been in secret contact with the magistrate?


    The clue was interrupted, but the governor detained all the letters one by one. If one day he could see the man''s handwriting, he would recognize it.


    It''s not easy for this great man to collude with the county government thousands of miles away. One day, the people behind him will come to the surface, even if the court will set off a bloodbath.


    This time, Xue Chuan made a great contribution.


    Thinking of this, the governor also praised him: "this time, you have made a great contribution. LAN Shangshu and I will remember it. If there is nothing else, you can retire."


    If it wasn''t for Xue Chuan and his wife''s help, they didn''t know that this small county government could turn out such big waves.


    He took the lead in copying a corrupt official and filling the state treasury with the money, thus solving such a hidden danger and making a great contribution.


    Xue Chuan''s eyebrows slightly frowned and tangled for a while. Then he considered his tone and slowly said, "my Lord, the grass people have one more thing to ask. Please help me."


    Governor adults thin lips light pursed, simple and neat spit out a word: "say."


    As long as it is a reasonable request, he is willing to push the boat.


    "My Lord, Cao min''s younger sister is Xue Xue. After she was ruined by the concubines of Lord Ning, she was forced to marry into this Ning house. Please let her live." Xue Chuan Road.


    The downfall of the county government is an indisputable fact. If Xue Xue is not rescued, she will face the fate of imprisonment or being sold like others.


    After hearing this, Zhang Man''er thought that he was really a brother and sister, and he would read the blood relationship.


    She really forgot Xue Xue. She never thought of this place.


    On hearing this, the governor immediately became angry that the concubines of the county government were still abusing the women of the people. This is really unfair.


    Since the innocent people were released, he said to his followers, "come on, go to the prison and release the woman named Xue Xue."


    The excitement on Xue Chuan''s face flashed by, and he said, "thank you very much


    Two couples thanks the governor, at the gate of the prison yamen, took the frightened Xue Xue back.


    Xue Chuan drove the carriage and stopped directly at the door of the old Xue family.


    This movement soon made old man Xue and Tian run out.


    As soon as Tian Shi saw Xue Xue who got out of the car and saw her return safely, he was so excited that he hugged her and said, "my poor daughter, are you ok? Just come back. We have all heard that the county government has collapsed, and Lord Ning has died. "


    Xue''s family had just heard the news from the population of the village. When they heard it the moment before, it was like a thunderbolt on a clear day, splitting them and shaking them all over.


    Old man Xue took a puff of dry smoke and puffed out the smoke. His old face could not hide his concern. His thick and rough hand patted Xue Xue on the shoulder and said, "OK, just come back. It''s all life. We farmers should be down-to-earth."


    After all this, Xue Xue came back to the village.


    As long as I knew today, I should not have married in the Yamen.


    It''s a toss, a toss, and it''s all in vain in the end.


    Old man Xue is very regretful now. When the people from the Yamen came to the door, he should have resolutely opposed and married his daughter in such a muddle headed way.


    Xue Xue is indifferent to old man Xue''s chagrin and Tian''s concern. At the moment, she is just like a wooden person. She has no soul and can''t recover for a long time.


    This meeting, Li Chunxiang''s high voice, such as a firecracker lit in his ear, said: "Xue Xue, I heard that the county magistrate committed a crime, and Mr. Ning and Mrs. Ning died on the spot. This Ningfu has been raided. How did you get out of it


    Originally, Li Chunxiang was also concerned about her sister-in-law and wanted to show her worry about becoming a second sister-in-law in front of her mother-in-law.


    Who knows this question, triggered Xue Xue''s scale, provoked her with an angry red eyed rabbit.


    She suddenly regained her mind. Her eyes were like shooting a sharp arrow. The sharp arrow was not directed at Li Chunxiang, but straight at Xue Chuan and his wife.


    "It''s all you killers. If it wasn''t for you, the county government would not have suffered this disaster, and I wouldn''t have lost this honor." Xue Xue shrieked and tears rolled out of her eyes.


    Zhang Man''er smokes at the corner of his mouth. Is Xue Xue''s brain flooded or is she pinched by the door.


    This kindness is not well rewarded. If we don''t know the situation, we just bite people like a mad dog. Is it important to be rich or not, or is it important to live.


    Besides, is that their reason?


    Save her from the wolf''s nest, even if you don''t get her a thank you, you can''t be bitten.


    Xue Chuan can calm down, but Zhang Man''er can''t stand the cowardice. He opens his mouth and says, "Xue Xue, you don''t know what''s good or bad. If it wasn''t for Xue Chuan''s plea, do you think you can come back safely now? Don''t forget, you''re in jail


    These words, with out of control Xue Xue explanation, is undoubtedly casting pearls before swine.


    Xue Xue spat a saliva on the ground, bah a way: "you make my Ning house broken, still here false kindness, really disgusting."


    With that, she grabbed Zhang Man''er like a mad dog.


    Xue Chuan quickly grabs Zhang Man''er''s hand and protects him carefully.


    But did not expect, Xue Xue has rushed up, can not bite Zhang Man''er, he grabbed Xue Chuan''s arm, a heavy bite.


    That strength, that ruthlessness, even through the clothes, can take a bite off the flesh on one''s arm.


    Xue Chuan couldn''t bear it. Seeing that she was so stubborn, he raised his hand and gave her a slap.


    This slap doesn''t seem to use much strength, but for a man who practices martial arts all the year round, this strength is enough to make Xue Xue''s cheek swell immediately.


    Old man Xue and others were stunned by the scene in front of them. They were in the same place for a while, but they couldn''t react.


    Tian''s first recollection, quickly helped Xue Xue''s trembling body, rubbed her high swollen cheek, painfully said: "Xueer, does it hurt? I''ll rub it for you. "


    Xue Xue pats the mother''s hand and sweeps the couple''s bloody eyes. Her hatred is just like the overflowing rain.

 Chapter 463

    This is her good third brother, good third sister-in-law, the surface of a set, behind a set.


    If it were not for them, the county government couple would not have died, the Ningfu would not have collapsed, and she would not have lost her new home.


    They destroyed her happiness for the rest of her life.


    Shrieking was not enough to express her anger: "what kind of brother are you? You set up your brother-in-law and sister like this. If it wasn''t for you, I would still have a good life. You are jealous. I hate you. I hate you. "


    After hearing these words, not only Zhang Man''er became angry, but also Xue Chuan''s face became angry. His cold and hard face, which had always been out of shape, was filled with a chill.


    His dark eyes, like those of a black gem, became very dark, and his words were even colder: "if I had known this, I should not have interceded with the governor. It''s so unreasonable. It''s best to die in a prison."


    Xue Xue said sarcastically: "what you said is good. In short, after today, you are no longer my third brother. I hate you and hate you."


    When he saw that she was crazy and wanted to rush up again, Xue Chuan slapped her on the back of her neck. When Xue Xue Xue became soft and fell straight to the ground, he picked her up and walked in stride. He carried her to the Kang in her bedroom.


    All the members of the Xue family followed in. The bedroom was not spacious, because the influx of these people became extremely narrow, and the air was filled with a pressure that was difficult to circulate.


    Zhang Man''er takes a look at Xue Xue who is sleeping in the past, and holds her forehead to express her helplessness.


    It''s really pathetic to have such a woman who doesn''t distinguish between the good and the bad.


    Even without today''s event, does she think that she can survive in yamen, a place that eats people and does not spit bones?


    Xue Chuan picked up a life, but also so ungrateful, really conscience was eaten by the dog.


    Looking at so many eyes staring, if you don''t make it clear, it''s not to let Xue Chuan bear the injustice.


    Zhang Man''er broke the silence of the room: "father in law, mother-in-law, you all know what happened in the Yamen in the town. Originally, Xue Xue, as a family member, was to be put into prison. It was Xue Chuan who asked her to go home. "


    "I believe in that," he said Old Xue said, shaking his lips.


    It''s just sad to see Xue Xue look like this now. At the beginning, it would be better for An''an to marry a farmer. What kind of Yamen would you like to go to and toss yourself like this? I almost lost my life.


    He didn''t know the fact that Xue Xue was pregnant. Only when she was arrogant and vain, he chose the son of Yamen.


    Li Chunxiang is a shrewd man. Just with these words, he can hear the implication: "our little sister-in-law''s life is too bad. This is just after she married. This kind of event happened. But what Xueer has just said is all about Xue Chuan. What''s the matter? "


    Li Chunxiang said that everyone wanted to ask, but he was not embarrassed to ask.


    All eyes fell on Xue Chuan in an instant.


    These different eyes baptism, Xue Chuan eyes deep, know things can no longer hide, will reveal this period of time, including the previous poisoning in yamen, and this period of time was chased, and ask for help Lan Fu.


    His voice is deep and hoarse, his tone is cadenced and his thinking is clear. After his description, he really restores these things in people''s minds.


    All the people in the room were stunned. It turned out that the truth was like this. When they heard about the pressure and danger Xue Chuan was under, their hearts could not help rectifying.


    The Xue family are just ordinary people. They don''t know all kinds of conspiracies and calculations. It sounds like listening to the book of heaven. It''s incredible, but it''s so real.


    Old man Xue was moved. He looked at Xue Chuan with fear and said, "I really don''t want the county magistrate to do so many bad things. This is worthy of death. Ah, you have done a good deed, which can be regarded as eliminating harm for the people. "


    The old man believes in Xue Chuan. He is always righteous and reliable, which makes him feel at ease.


    When the county Yamin falls, Qingshui town will usher in new local officials. Will Xue Chuan return to yamen as before?


    Old man Xue is an honest farmer. After such a soul stirring plot, he doesn''t agree that Xue Chuan should continue to deal with Yamen.


    It''s too dangerous. It''s better to go home and farm.


    Now their old Xue family has so much good land. For the rest of their life, they can live a comfortable life as long as they don''t sit back and eat nothing.


    Tian''s hear clearly this inside of the winding, shocked after, can''t help but snort A: "originally Xue Xue said right, is you hurt her. You''ve recruited the governor. Now that Ning Fu is gone, what can your sister do. You unfilial son, unfilial son. "


    For a woman like family like her, nothing can compare with her daughter''s lifelong happiness.


    Whether he is a dog official or not, whether the Yamen has done something immoral.


    As long as her daughter is happy and safe.


    But now that the Yamen is gone, Xue Xue is pregnant with her child and goes back to Xue''s home. How can she live in the future? She has to be pointed out by the villagers.


    It''s worse than death?


    The old lady can feel Xue Xue''s madness. When she thinks of her daughter''s future tragedy, she sticks out her sharp claws and stabs Xue Chuan like an old hen who has been protecting her cubs.


    Like Xue Xue, this mother and daughter are really enough.


    Xue Chuan, as Tian''s son, naturally did not dare to disobey his mother. Knowing that she was upset, he let her pinch her.


    But Zhang Man''er can''t bear it. She grabs the back of Xue Chuan''s hand, grabs a few bloodstains, and then pulls out the sole of her shoes to greet Xue Chuan.


    Zhang Man''er gives Xue Chuan a hand and makes Tian''s body empty.


    "That''s enough, mother-in-law. Be reasonable and don''t be right and wrong. It''s only a matter of time before the county government is raided for doing so many cruel things. Do you think Xue Xue''s life in the Yamen will be better even if he doesn''t have to do it for the time being? She can recover a life, you are not satisfied, difficult not to be exiled, sold just good? Xue Chuan is right. He is a hero. He has been fighting against such evil forces for a long time. I am proud of him. " Zhang Man''er said excitedly.


    "Shut up, you little hoof. You are so nice. Why don''t you say it earlier? At this juncture, what do you say to do now? What will Xue Xue do for the rest of her life. Without my husband and with a baby, it''s you who ruined the family, and you have the face to say that. " Tian yelled and rolled up his sleeve, ready to teach the couple a lesson.


    They want to be heroes, she won''t stop them, but she can''t drag Xue Xue into the water.


    In order to win a good reputation, at the expense of his sister, when such a brother?

 Chapter 464

    The old man Xue grasped the key of the problem, grabbed Tian''s hand and asked angrily, "what did you say? Is Xue Xue pregnant? What''s going on? "


    I''ve only been married for a few days. How can I be pregnant?


    Old man Xue''s eyebrows were dancing faintly, his face was gloomy and ugly, and he scanned everyone in the room.


    See said to leak mouth, Tian Shi flurried to cover mouth, dark sigh not good, be pulled out of bedroom directly by old man Xue of black face.


    Seeing that he wanted to be dealt with by family law, Tian stamped his feet and said, "you are crazy, old man, let go."


    Seeing his father-in-law''s wrinkled face, Li Chunxiang rushed to explain the matter: "father-in-law, I said that Xue Xue and Zhang Man''er went to the town''s birthday banquet before. I don''t know what happened, but Ning Sheng spoiled him. With his baby, we went to the door to argue, and then we married to the Yamen."


    I couldn''t hide it, so I broke the jar.


    After hearing this, old man Xue''s eyes were as big as a bell: "what? There''s something else. This shameless thing destroys the family tradition. If I don''t kill her, my Xue family doesn''t have this girl. "


    He thought it was very strange. It took only a few days from engagement to marriage. How could a county government marry an ordinary peasant girl? It turned out that he was pregnant with this evil breed and threatened to go in.


    A girl''s family is not at home all day. She always walks around the town. Can she not be watched by these prodigals?


    I don''t know when I''m in the wolf''s den. I blame the third man for dragging her out of the wolf''s den. What''s the matter with such a shameless and stupid daughter? I''ll just kill her.


    "Old man, if you dare to beat Xue Xue, I will fight with you." Tian, together with an old hen protecting her cubs, splashed in front of Xue Xue''s Kang.


    Old man Xue clenched his fist, raised it up and put it down again. His face was livid with anger: "you fool, why didn''t you tell me about such a big thing earlier?"


    Tell him earlier, many people think of ways to make him the last one to know, so passive.


    "Old man, everything happened. It''s no use killing your daughter. She''s also a poor girl. After all, it''s Zhang Man''er''s small hoof who''s so cruel that he can''t save himself. " Tian patted his thigh and yelled, pointing his finger at Zhang Man''er like a sword.


    Zhang Man''er has no choice but to draw a corner of her mouth. How can there be such a unreasonable old lady in the world? She can''t tell right from wrong at all.


    Xue Xue lost her life, she is also very sorry, but the responsibility is put on her, this black pot she can not back.


    In the eye blooms the cold idea, swept Tian Shi one eye way¡° Mother in law, will your conscience not hurt if you distort the facts like this? At the beginning, I didn''t want to take Xue Xue to the town. She secretly followed me all the way and tried every means to get in. Who can be blamed for being targeted by that lecheron? Xue Chuan and I saved her life today. Even if we had mistakes in the past, we can write them off. If she doesn''t appreciate me, I have nothing to say. "


    Zhang Man''er''s voice is as clear as the wind, and what he can say is heartfelt.


    Old man Xue beat his chest heavily and sighed. He sat down on his seat and drank a bowl of water pressure. He said, "I understand all this. I can''t blame you. It''s Xue Xue''s life."


    It''s really worrying that old Xue''s family has a lot of affairs these days.


    It''s all about silver. When my family was poor before, though they had a hard time, they were not safe.


    This man can''t be greedy.


    The atmosphere of Xue''s family is strange now. It''s better not to stay here. Zhang Man''er pulls Xue Chuan''s sleeve and turns to leave: "father-in-law, if it''s OK, we''ll go back first. It''s not too early."


    It''s time to make dinner.


    "Let''s go." Old man Xue looked haggard and waved his hand wearily.


    "Well, you two stop. I haven''t finished teaching you yet?" Tian rushed to catch up with him, and he was stared back by old man Xue: "OK, I can''t write a word for Xue. Is this family fighting like a cat in a coop? Xue Xue can only blame herself for this. If the girl''s family is a little more careful, it won''t bring unexpected disasters. Just pick up her life, you should stop. "


    The Yamen incident caused an uproar in the whole town. In addition to the common people''s discussion after dinner, the storyteller in the teahouse also talked about it.


    The reputation of the old Xue family in the village has been impacted once again. Originally, it had a bad reputation, but now it has no reputation at all.


    Xue Xue is deeply hit, people are silent a lot, all day will be shut in the room, in addition to the necessary food and water, on the toilet will come out.


    Don''t like to go out, don''t say, look who''s eyes are with a hate, let people feel strange seeping people.


    Originally, many girls in the village envied her for marrying a good family, but now the county government officials have collapsed, and the new county government officials are on their way.


    Qingshui town is about to change days, and most of the people are cheering, except for the old Xue family.


    "This man should be safe. Don''t always think about unrealistic things. This sparrow is a sparrow. Even if it''s lucky to fly on the branch, it''s unstable and will fall down." White Qiao lotus hand embroiders handkerchief, the mouth still does not forget to sneer of shout.


    These days, she lived in her mother''s home for the convenience of her tryst with Liu Feng.


    They are just like the wild mandarin ducks. In addition to meeting each other occasionally during the day, Liu Feng sneaks into her room smoothly through the window at night and entangles with her every night.


    This evening, Bai Qiaohe is dissolute. During the day, Bai Qiaohe is quite regular. At her mother''s house, she makes an appointment with a group of little sisters who used to play well with her. They all sit together in the bright hall of Bai''s house, embroidering handkerchiefs, sewing sachets and chatting. The day is over.


    Embroidering handkerchief and sewing sachet are the skills that girls earn money. They can earn some money by taking some cloth and color from the town''s embroider shop, and then making delivery.


    In addition to doing farm work, the girls in the village usually embroider these to supplement the household.


    "Qiao he, you''re right. This poor settlement is poor settlement, and you still want to change sparrow into Phoenix. Isn''t that a dream? Xue Xue''s life is miserable now, but after all, she has earned a lot of money for the old Xue family. " A girl''s tone was sour and sarcastic.


    Just a few days later, he married to the Yamen and earned a large amount of betrothal gifts for his mother''s family. On the day he returned home, he also brought a lot of things to the old Xue family, which is not a loss.


    It''s something ordinary villagers can''t earn all their lives.


    "So what? The reputation is ruined. Who dares to marry Xue''s daughter in the future. Is this money worth destroying the happiness of one''s life? " White Qiao lotus canthus tiny pick, disdain way.


    Xue Xue''s bride price was not only 100 liang of silver, but also some jewelry. It was quite a lot. At that time, all the villagers were envious.


    But the old Xue family wanted to face up. On the day they married their daughter, they got a lot of dowry.


    This gift, coupled with the fact that the Xue family had already bought the land, left little money. It''s not a pity that Xue Xue ruined her life so cheaply.


    What she said was reasonable. All the girls nodded and agreed: "is it Qiaohe, or are you more shrewd? Look at the clothes you''ve been wearing recently and the water powder you''ve polished are all top-grade goods. Dare Fang Yu to do short-term work in the town and earn a lot of money? Is there a shortage of people? "


    White Qiao lotus tiny Leng next, think this period of time too high key, this dress of good, use of good, point to can cause a person doubt.


    Fang Yu had a lot of money to do short-term work. Every time he asked the villagers to bring him back, he came and went, and the villagers knew about it.


    "Well, I''m not sure. I''ll ask when Fang Yu comes back later." White Qiao lotus some guilty don''t open an eye, low head embroider handkerchief.


    She cleverly digs the sensitive topic.


    When could Fang Yu come back? He didn''t take a message, and she didn''t ask.


    It''s more than two months before the Chinese New Year. I guess I can still work for two months and come back.


    She didn''t say anything about Fang Yu in her heart. She wished he would not come back.


    Anyway, Bai Qiaohe didn''t ask for any money he sent, and gave it to Aunt Fang for safekeeping.


    If not, how can she be as free as she is now? She not only has a little money in her hand, but also has a man''s nourishment. She is much happier when Yu is here.

 Chapter 465

    The next day, Ning Xueyan, who had been hiding in the next town for a day, was like a lost dog.


    She took the pure gold crown she used on the wedding day to the gold shop and melted it. After melting, it was the size of a gold ingot.


    With this sum of money, she will have enough money to travel far away from home. Unfortunately, she still has other jewelry on her body. As long as she doesn''t spend as much money as before, she can last for a year or two.


    The warm sun is high in the air, casting thousands of golden lights on the whole town. Seeing that the appointed time with Liu Ziwen is almost over, Ning Xueyan is in a hurry to go around with the ants on the hot pot.


    "Ziwen, can''t you come, or have you forgotten our agreement?" She murmured to herself in her heart and waited for a while. Seeing that the hour was about to pass, Ning Xueyan bit her teeth and couldn''t wait any longer. She had to go to Qingshui town to look for it.


    Today, she has disguised herself. She is not as attractive as she used to be, except for her simple clothes and less Rouge powder. Walking on the street, she is no different from ordinary people.


    Ning Xueyan spends some money and hears from an old beggar that the governor has left Qingshui town with people. The family members of Ning''s family have been exiled and sold.


    She wept bitterly at the thought of Ning Fu, which used to be bustling and prosperous.


    After a day and a night of crying, she thought a lot, and her venting mood gradually stabilized. She looked at the gate of the town with dark eyes.


    With courage, she passed the gate of the town smoothly. There were signs of her wanted in the streets of Qingshui town.


    This kind of feeling of being watched everywhere makes Ning Xueyan''s scalp numb. If she doesn''t pay attention, she will be found out her true identity, which makes her have an impulse to run away immediately.


    But Liu Ziwen''s heart made her overcome this fear. Ning Xueyan touched her face carefully. Her eyes were red and swollen. In addition, she didn''t sleep all night. Her black circle was thick, her skin was rough, and she didn''t wear Rouge powder. She was dressed in rustic clothes, just like a village girl.


    How could you recognize her if you didn''t know her very well?


    When she thought about it, her confused heart calmed down. Looking back on yesterday''s experience, it was like a nightmare.


    Her parents died, and Ning''s house was also ransacked. Now Liu Ziwen is the only one she can rely on. This man is the master of the whole family. We must hold him firmly.


    Maybe the heart has a soul, maybe God also heard her call.


    Ning Xueyan wanders around aimlessly in the street, and sees the familiar Xinchang''s back in the street full of traffic.


    Happy, she did not care about the other, quickly ran past, passing him, suddenly a tight grasp of this pair of slender hands, in the other side did not respond, hastily to the side of the alley.


    Liu Ziwen, who thought he had met the robber, was very nervous and tried his best to shake off his hands.


    Accompanied by a stuffy hum, like something hit the wall, Liu Ziwen looked back and saw that the person rubbing his arm to eat pain was Ning Xueyan.


    She is now tearful, just like a frightened rabbit, staring at him.


    Ning Xueyan''s soft hair was simple and light, but she didn''t have a hairpin.


    He was wearing a light blue coarse cloth dress, with no powder on his face, red and swollen eyes and thick black circles, which was full of pitiful breath, just like the little flower destroyed by the storm, which had the past beauty.


    Liu Ziwen swept her up and down again. He was surprised and said, "you, Xueyan, why are you still here? Didn''t I let you go? The farther you go, the better. Now there''s a notice for you. Don''t you know? "


    In the face of his concern, Ning Xueyan just wants to fall in his arms and complain.


    It was a terrible night. I was afraid to go anywhere. I couldn''t sleep in the inn all night.


    She had been waiting for Liu Ziwen all morning. She was not in a hurry. She risked being caught and came to look for him.


    God was moved by her, and Liu Ziwen would be moved.


    Looking at this handsome and elegant face, Ning Xueyan''s red and swollen eyes glowed with excitement and said: "Ziwen, I know it''s dangerous here, but I want to see you. Can you go with me now?"


    She waited all morning for the answer.


    Liu Ziwen had a headache and pressed his temple. His face was embarrassed. He sighed a few times: "Xueyan, I tried, but I''m sorry, I really can''t go."


    He never mentioned this to his parents or thought about it.


    I thought Ning Xueyan had gone a long way. I didn''t expect that she would be so stupid.


    Ning Xueyan a listen to this words, the facial expression brush of a change, can''t help of exasperate a way: "what do you mean, that I how do?"? I''m your wife. You can''t ignore me. "


    "Didn''t I say that? We can''t be husband and wife without ceremony. " Liu Ziwen explained powerlessly.


    At this moment, he was very lucky that he didn''t have the courtesy. If he didn''t, he would be teased by his classmates if he married the daughter of a dog official.


    Where he goes now, he always looks like a victim who never knows, so that he is not implicated by her.


    When he was in high school, he was highly praised by his master. His future is bright. How can he go with her? I wish I could stay away from her.


    If she continues to wander around the town, if she is caught, no wonder he has not reminded her.


    "Then we''ll do it now. I can give you my body. We''ll be husband and wife. Let''s go away together. How are you, Ziwen?" Ning Xueyan took his arm and looked at him with a pair of narrow Danfeng eyes.


    Liu Ziwen was stunned by her bold words. A blush flashed over his face and he lost patience with her.


    If you don''t make it clear, she won''t understand. He lifted his thin lips and said firmly: "Xueyan, I solemnly tell you for the last time that I won''t leave Qingshui town."


    "Why?" Ning Xueyan seemed to be stimulated, and her voice became shrill with an injured animal: "Liu Ziwen, we are engaged. We have paid homage. Can''t we say we are husband and wife? Even if the etiquette is not in place, we can make it up. If you don''t go with me, you can rest assured that I''m a weak woman wandering around. In case something happens to me, will you have a good conscience? "


    Up to now, Liu Ziwen does not want to pester her. She is like a plague. If she is infected more, it will be bad luck.


    He has said all that should be said. Ning Xueyan doesn''t understand. It''s her own business.


    Liu Ziwen took a deep look at her, sipped her thin lips, and finally left without explaining a word.


    But by this pair of jade hands, Ning Xueyan''s heart is broken at this moment. The man who once loved her deeply is so indifferent to her.


    She used to be so kind to her that I can''t avoid her now.

 Chapter 466

    Is he still thinking about Zhang Man''er? If she left Qingshui Town, she would not have taken advantage of the fox spirit.


    Xue Chuan now nothing, that bitch, must still be thinking about a bright future of Liu Ziwen.


    "Let go." Liu Ziwen threw her away. Seeing her body faltering a few times, she said in an impatient tone: "Xueyan, for the sake of our acquaintance, I advise you to leave Qingshui town as soon as possible, otherwise you will be caught and no one will save you."


    With that, he strode away, leaving Ning Xueyan with a dull face staring at his back in a daze.


    No, this man is hers. No one can take it away. She has nothing. She can''t do without Liu Ziwen.


    Ning Xueyan catches up and sees Liu Ziwen go to a shop called MEILIFANG. When she catches a glimpse of the familiar figure in it, she pinches her hands and spat out a poisonous light in her eyes.


    Zhang Man''er, as expected, is this woman. She is so shameless that she has to step on two boats.


    This fox spirit seduces men in a way that makes Xue Chuan escape for her and Liu Ziwen ignore her.


    Does she think that if the Yamen falls down, she can take advantage of it?


    Your husband and wife can''t get away with the Yamen affair. It''s just that the old and new grudges count together.


    Zhang Man''er, if you don''t let me feel better, you can''t feel better.


    What she can''t get, Zhang Man''er won''t get either.


    Zhang Man''er in the shop is placing goods. She doesn''t notice the jealous eyes, but when Liu Ziwen enters the shop, she sees them.


    Yang Kexin didn''t know the relationship between them. He thought Liu Ziwen was an ordinary guest and warmly said, "young man, what do you want to buy? Do you want to buy Rouge for your sweetheart? "


    In the shop, there are three women who have just been here.


    After Yang Kexin takes charge of them, he can retire successfully. In addition, since the shop has just opened, there are many things to do, so Zhang Man''er will also be in charge.


    She won''t be a quitter until everything is stable.


    Liu Ziwen originally saw Zhang Man''er in front of his eyes. He wanted to come in and say a few words to her. When he saw that she was hiding and came in so rashly, he was embarrassed with a smile: "sorry, I went into the wrong shop. I thought it was a shop selling pen, ink, paper and inkstone."


    From the outside, you can see the elegance of a scholarly atmosphere. When you come in, you can see that there is something special inside. The air is filled with the fragrance of various flowers, which is refreshing.


    A few pretty glass lamps fall down from the beam.


    At this moment, in the daytime, there is no candle in the glass lamp. If the night falls, the lamp will shine brightly.


    It''s just that this kind of glass is expensive. There are four in this shop. It''s too luxurious.


    His words made Yang Kexin smile: "you are an interesting person, and you are not the only one to admit your mistake. If you want to buy water powder and things to wipe your face for the girl in the future, you can come here to choose."


    It doesn''t matter if you go to the wrong place. Just come back when you need to.


    Liu Ziwen took a look at this gentle looking woman, with a trance look on her face. Once upon a time, Zhang Man''er was as gentle as water and spoke softly.


    He came back and nodded, "OK." Then he went out.


    When there was no voice from him in the shop, Zhang Man''er came out of the warehouse with a dark face.


    This Liu Ziwen is more and more unscrupulous, even dare to enter her shop, what does he want to do? If you don''t know how to restrain yourself and want to entangle with her, don''t blame her for being rude.


    One day, in the busy of several people, it''s time for the sun to set.


    Xue Chuan stops the carriage at the door and is ready to take them back.


    He opened an extra shop and needed manpower. Originally, Zhang Man''er wanted to find a delivery man in the village, but Xue Chuan had nothing to do at home. For the time being, like Zhang Dahai, he helped deliver goods back and forth between the workshop and the shop.


    The former master of martial arts school, such a talented person, drives them in and out every day, which makes Zhang Man''er feel overqualified for countless times.


    Fortunately, Xue Chuangan''s enthusiasm is not in any other mood. Now his period of underestimation is a transitional period.


    In two or three months, the new year will be over. We''ll see what new plans we have next year.


    Yang Kexin put the wooden door of the shop in half. In the shop which was not dark, it was like night.


    She lit a glass lamp and put it on the cash counter. Looking at Zhang Man''er''s quick counting of money, her eyes flashed a few happy.


    "Third sister-in-law, they sell a lot today."


    Zhang Man''er used a red thread to string the folded copper plates, one hundred in a string, dozens of them.


    Ten strings of copper plates are equivalent to one or two silver. These twenty or thirty strings are naturally two or three Liang silver.


    Shop opened for several days, in addition to the first day to sell more, the back of the response is very general.


    After all, many girls still don''t know that there is a new shop here. The reputation has not been established, and the source of customers is not so abundant.


    These days, Zhang Man''er is not idle, planning to form a makeup model prototype in his mind.


    Tomorrow, we will start to prepare. First, we will post the notice, find some suitable candidates, set up a small platform at the door, and make up for these models in public, so that the girls on the scene can think of the adverse contrast effect. Then we will ask the painter to draw a contrast picture between the girl before makeup and the girl after makeup.


    With the consent of the girls, it''s a living gold sign in the shop.


    After MEILIFANG has established its reputation, are you afraid of no guests?


    Thinking of this, Zhang Man''er was full of energy, but she was not very satisfied with the money she had sold these days. She said in a quiet tone: "OK, the money is less than I expected."


    When this shop was bought, it was only 1000 Liang. According to this business, I don''t know when I can get back the capital?


    Xue Ji''s snack shop earns a lot. First, it''s cheaper to buy at the beginning. Second, the people live on food and eat a lot, so she earns a lot.


    In contrast, this beautiful square has a lot of hindrance.


    "How little is that?" Yang Kexin opened his mouth wide in surprise and could swallow an egg.


    In her opinion, the business is more than ten times better than when she set up a stall before.


    She has been helping in the shop these days. She has been entertaining guests all the time, but she seems to understand Zhang Man''er''s huge investment.


    Compared with investment, this income is really a big gap.


    However, this is just the beginning. She believes that in the near future, the business in this shop will be booming, and she will redouble her efforts.


    Looking at Yang Kexin''s tense appearance, Zhang Man''er held her chin in her hand, showed her white teeth and said with a smile: "Kexin, you don''t have pressure. You''re doing very well. According to the new shop, it''s really good to sell several liang of silver a day. If we make the signboard of MEILIFANG known in the whole town, then business will roll in. "

 Chapter 467

    Yang Kexin nodded knowingly. Third sister-in-law is third sister-in-law, which is always deeper and longer-term than most people think.


    After her, she can always learn a lot. After a few days in this shop, she also found that the shop sold many low-cost Rouge powder, and some high-cost powder, which basically didn''t move.


    This is different from what they thought at the beginning.


    However, these deficiencies can stimulate people''s fighting spirit. Yang Kexin clenched his hands and said confidently: "sister-in-law, I''m afraid you already have an idea, otherwise you won''t say these things. I''ll cooperate with you as to what you need to do."


    What she wants is her cooperation. Zhang Man''er, in the light of the copper coin, simply tells her the plan of these days, which not only makes her clap her hands, but also makes Xue Chuan''s calm eyes flash a touch of surprise.


    She can think of such an idea.


    Sometimes I wonder how Zhang Man''er''s head grows and how he can have so many strange and useful ideas.


    Zhang Man''er said so simply, Yang Kexin immediately understood.


    Third sister-in-law said that this method is similar to the effect of setting up a stall and trying on the makeup for the guests. But this time, we have to make enough preparations to attract the attention of the whole town.


    It''s interesting to think about five ordinary looking girls who can transform themselves.


    This has not started, Yang Kexin first looked forward to.


    When the number of people in the party was good, they closed the door and went back happily in the carriage.


    The carriage was rickety on the country road. After driving in from the village entrance, Zhang Man''er lifted the curtain of the carriage and watched the setting sun just set. The sky was becoming grey and there were faint stars floating in the sky.


    On the road, there are villagers in twos and threes, holding hoes home, and some hippies, playing with children, coming home to eat.


    The carriage stops at the Xue family''s new house. Yang Kexin gets out of the car first, waves goodbye to Zhang Man''er and his wife, and then walks back to the Xue family.


    This will be Xue''s situation, compared with the usual one, it seems that something is not quite right.


    At this time of the day, a large family of people are all around the dinner table, waiting for the food to be served, instead of two people sitting on the stone pier at the gate of the courtyard.


    Xue Tian had a straw in his mouth and hummed a little song, like a fool.


    Old man Xue was calm, smoking dry tobacco, with a heavy heart.


    Can he be calm? The old woman in the family is out of her mind again. She didn''t make dinner this evening. She is just talking to Xue Yang. She has a posture of not cooking unless she makes it clear.


    Old man Xue has some cloudy eyes. When he sees Yang Kexin''s return, it''s like seeing a life-saving straw.


    "Old fourth daughter-in-law, you are back." Looked at some tired Yang Kexin, he also some in the heart cannot bear.


    "Well, my father-in-law, I just came back. Why are you all standing at the door?" Yang Kexin asked.


    "Are you from town? We haven''t cooked dinner yet? The dishes are all washed. The fourth daughter-in-law will trouble you. " When old man Xue said this, an old face flashed with an unnatural and special embarrassment.


    But this man is iron and his food is steel. After a day''s farm work, he has no food to eat and is hungry. He can''t stand his chest sticking to his back for a long time.


    Yang Kexin''s beautiful little face was slightly stunned for a moment. She was tired all day in the town. When she got home, she also wanted to have a hot meal. Unexpectedly, there was no one to cook the meal at home.


    Maybe my mother-in-law and my second sister-in-law have something urgent to do, so they are delayed.


    She didn''t ask much. She rolled up her sleeves and went directly to the kitchen: "OK, father-in-law, I''ll do it now."


    After Yang Kexin went in, old man Xue called Xue Tian to go in and make a fire. He was relieved to see the smoke curling on the roof.


    Since Xue Xue came home, the Tian family has been like a little less muscle. Nothing is right.


    Originally, Li Chunxiang had been cooking all this time, but today she said that her stomach was not comfortable. Although old man Xue doubted her gold, he was afraid that she would not force her because she was afraid that she would get pregnant.


    This left wait right wait, finally wait for the old fourth daughter-in-law.


    To be honest, among so many daughters-in-law, Yang Kexin is the best cook.


    But he is not a picky eater. It''s good to have a hot meal and a hot soup.


    In the kitchen, Yang Kexin took a kitchen knife and put the peeled potatoes on the chopping board. When he cut the potatoes into shreds, he heard a harsh voice in the hall. It was like Tian''s voice. I don''t know who made my mother-in-law angry?


    "Second brother, mother-in-law, what''s the matter?" She set the cut vegetables aside and began to chop fresh chili peppers.


    "You young couple, my mother already knows what you''re doing in the rouge shop in the town. She says that you only care about yourself and don''t care about a large family. How busy my family is now. We need to demolish the thatched cottage and rebuild it. It''s good for you. " When Xue Tian put firewood in the kitchen cave, he couldn''t bear to spit out the truth.


    "What?" Yang Kexin shakes his hand. The kitchen knife accidentally cuts his hand. Fortunately, the knife deviates and only cuts a small wound, otherwise the whole nail will be cut off.


    She quickly put it in her mouth and took a few breaths. When the wound solidified, she recovered.


    She and Xue Yang secretly hid some private money from Tian for the sake of their future life, but for the money they handed over to her, this is not the same.


    At present Xue Xue''s matter has not passed, is discovered by the mother-in-law this matter, may think her mood, had how irritable.


    If you listen carefully, you can hear three people quarreling in the hall. They are Tian, Li Chunxiang and Xue Yang.


    My mother-in-law got involved in this and didn''t come to cook dinner.


    See old man Xue clearly know, but did not come to persuade, he also think she and Xue Yang in this matter wrong?


    "Xue Yang, you are talking. Don''t think you can cover up this matter without saying a word or explaining anything? I tell you, it''s impossible. If your second sister-in-law didn''t go to the street today, I don''t know you have such a big rouge shop.


    When your daughter-in-law goes to a shop in the town, she just says, "Why are you talking nonsense and working in a workshop?"? What''s the conspiracy between you two husband and wife to cheat me? You mean it?


    Xue Yang, you can now. Your wings are hard, and you learn to hide private money, right? You''ve helped Zhang Man''er''s shop and made so many wooden boxes during this period of time, but what''s your salary? Where did you go? Why didn''t you hand it in? "


    Tian''s fingers pinched calculation, hit a good abacus, mouth is not idle, just like the firecracker lit, crackling.


    What you say is more like pouring bamboo beans, which makes people overwhelmed.

 Chapter 468

    Xue Yang helpless excuse, headache stroked the forehead way: "Niang, not as you think, can you still listen to me, finish the words?"


    After being interrogated for an hour by this old woman and her second sister-in-law, her head was about to burst.


    The second sister-in-law is just a stick to stir up excrement. Every time she makes trouble, she makes the first move.


    She spent the most money in her second room and earned the least money. She was so happy that she complained blindly.


    Xue Yang is really tired of living under the same roof with her.


    Tian didn''t know Xue Yang was upset at the moment, so he cut off his words directly and didn''t give him an opportunity to explain: "what else do you have to say? You are as careful as the third family. Do you want to hide my bright eyes? How dare you say that you didn''t hide your private money? How dare you say that you two didn''t have any bad ideas? Yes, this family is going to be renovated. How can you be so selfish if you just use Xue Xue''s money and don''t contribute it? "


    Tian scolded Xue YangZheng, and the whole room heard her high voice.


    Yang Kexin went into the hall, smelled the smell of gunpowder, and looked at Tian''s red face and thick neck.


    At this time, old man Xue and Xue Tian also followed in.


    Tian just calmed down a little, but she didn''t make it clear today. She was not only in no mood to cook, but also had no way to eat and sleep. This knot pressed on her heart one by one. Maybe she would go crazy.


    Old man Xue''s complexion was complicated, and he saw something famous. He waved to Li Chunxiang to cook in the kitchen.


    Look at her ruddy face. She''s gesticulating beside her. It''s like she''s moving her breath.


    The old Xue family doesn''t care for idle people, and they don''t hurry to cook.


    Being swept away by these sharp and profound eyes, Li Chunxiang was excited. Under the authority of his father-in-law, Nie put away his gongs and drums for the time being and went to the kitchen.


    Soon, under the influence of Li Chunxiang, there was a smell of food in the kitchen, but the hall was still full of gunpowder.


    Old man Xue looked at Li Chunxiang, who brought out the dishes. He glanced at the mother and son with big eyes and small eyes, and said, "OK, I''ll talk about it later. I''ll have dinner first."


    Who dares not listen to the leader''s words? Tian is still afraid.


    She scolded some hungry, tired, to fill the hungry stomach, all the strength back.


    After dinner, the Xue family all sat in the hall and formed a circle.


    Old man Xue sat in the middle, lit an oil lamp, lit a bag of dry tobacco, smoked a few mouthfuls, and his brain became more and more clear.


    This pair of his eyes after the wind and frost, even looked at several eyes of Yang Kexin, who sat in a regular manner.


    The fourth daughter-in-law looks gentle and regular, unlike the kind who can blow the pillow wind.


    But Xue Yang has changed since he took over the job.


    It''s a good thing to make money, and it''s also a good thing to strive for progress. But it''s a big thing to hide private property.


    What does the old four want to do? Do you want to learn from the third family?


    But Tian''s heart should be bigger. He burped heavily and said angrily, "don''t you tell me, this family is eating a big pot of rice. These two people hide their private money and lie. Aren''t they splitting up?"


    This hat is down, like a hill. It''s too heavy to breathe.


    Yang Kexin looks at Xue Yang. His eyes seem to ask, what''s the matter?


    She couldn''t find a chance to ask, just at the dinner table.


    "Don''t try to find a reason to prevaricate. We all know that Xue Yang helped to decorate the shop and got a good salary. His younger sister and sister worked in the rouge shop again. Surely the money is also rich?" Li Chunxiang knocked on the melon seeds and said that it was neither good nor bad.


    The couple are really good. They made so much money, but they didn''t give it to their mother-in-law. We can imagine how much they hid in private.


    It''s more than a hundred times more than her original exaggeration. No wonder her mother-in-law is so angry.


    Yang Kexin is soft tempered and soft spoken, but it doesn''t mean that she is clay pinched. She takes a look at Li Chunxiang who is gloating and says, "second sister-in-law, this is wrong. Which month has Xue Yang not paid for wood work? Besides, I work for my third sister-in-law. It''s the same whether I''m in a workshop or a shop? I also promise to pay one or two silver a month. "


    One or two silver is quite a lot. Whose daughter-in-law can hand in so much money? Most people in the village can''t make much money.


    "One or two silver, thanks to you? You young couple, each month adds up to four or five taels of silver, right Li Chunxiang narrowed her small eyes. Her smart appearance was really the same as Tian''s.


    With the same expression on their face, they said that they were believed by both mother and daughter. They were also good at calculating and were better than anything.


    Last time Xue Yang helped Zhang Man''er make a mooncake box for a few days, and he got several Liang silver. This time, there will be more.


    It''s only half a month''s carpentry fee. If it''s calculated as a whole month, it''s definitely four or five taels of silver. Then they''ve only paid two or three taels. Where''s the rest?


    "Second sister-in-law, it''s not like this. Kexin and I hand in so much money every month. There are several families in this village that can do this."


    Xue Yang is really angry, always clear eyes, also become deep, looking at Li Chunxiang''s eyes, want to turn into a sharp knife, stab her a few times.


    He doesn''t think it''s a big deal to deduct some private money.


    Who let Tian''s character is an Iron Rooster who can''t get in and out? If he and Yang Kexin don''t have any reservation, there will be an emergency in the future. It''s more difficult to get some money from Tian than to go to heaven.


    Just keep some for yourself, and try to be at ease.


    "Xue Yang, it''s not like that. We don''t have separate families. The money we earn should be handed over to our mother-in-law. How can you hide it in private?" Li Chunxiang is so close that he is a bastard.


    "I have nothing to say about it. If my father and mother have to think so, I have nothing to say." Xue Yang''s face was expressionless, but in his heart he had the idea of splitting up.


    Old man Xue has been smoking dry tobacco, with a dignified face.


    Seeing that he didn''t say a word, Tian knew that the old man didn''t want to interfere in this matter. It was just right, just in her mind.


    "Well, don''t say it. No matter who is eating this big pot for one day, he must turn in all the money he earned." Tian said, "I''ll take all the money. When you need money, just tell me."


    She wants all the money earned by the Xue family to be in her charge, which is equivalent to collecting the wealth of the whole family like a cornucopia.


    Xue Yang raised his eyelids. He was too lazy to say anything. When he met such a greedy and snobbish old woman, what else could he say?

 Chapter 469

    In her eyes, there is only money. Xue Xue''s way of getting married to the Yamen is broken, and he''s got the idea.


    It''s not enough to hand in so much money every month. They are not allowed to hide a penny. What''s the point of living?


    Yang Kexin has been winking at Xue Yang. By simply making eye contact, they can know each other''s mind. This time, they must not agree. Otherwise, Zhang Man''er''s 20% bonus will be lost.


    "Niang, the third brother used to be at home, and our family only got two liang silver at most. Now that I''ve paid more than two or two by myself, plus one or two I can give, it''s three or four Liang. Isn''t that enough? "


    "It doesn''t matter whether it''s enough or not. I''m here today to correct your attitude." Tian patted his chest, serious.


    After seeing the generosity of the yamen, her eyes became more selective. It was hard for her to get more than a few taels of silver a month, and her appetite was raised.


    "Niang, I have nothing to say. I''d better give it as before." Xue Yang didn''t give in at all, and he couldn''t hide his loss when he spoke¡° I pay to this family, you did not see in the eye? Besides, I don''t take my wood work money alone, and I have two brothers to help me. "


    "Grandma, I don''t think Xue Yang is telling lies." Li Chunxiang secretly pulled Tian''s sleeve. She could see that Xue Yang''s eyes were gray and cold. She was afraid that if he quit, there would be no source of income in the family.


    Now a large family, mainly relying on Xue Yang, can not make him angry.


    Yang Kexin doesn''t say a word. He is surprised by Li Chunxiang''s performance. These two people say all the good and bad words. Are they going to deal with Sifang together?


    Zhang Man''er is right. If necessary, you should show your strength. Otherwise, you will be bullied if you don''t ask for it.


    She didn''t just get married. Now she has a deep understanding of everyone in the Xue family. Tian and Li Chunxiang are the best at picking things up.


    If it wasn''t for being bullied so badly, Yang Kexin would not retort: "mother-in-law, second sister-in-law, please understand each other. Xue Yang''s daily work is not for this big family? It''s more than three Liang silver a month than before, and it''s also suspected of hiding private money. It''s chilling to say that. "


    Yang Kexin has always been this kind of submissive performance, this occasionally a rage, it seems not to be underestimated.


    However, as a mother-in-law, how could Tian endure the insinuation of his daughter-in-law? He immediately yelled and scolded, "I understand. How has Xue Yang changed now? It''s you who are trying to sow discord. What''s your heart? Or do you want to use the money made by the old Xue family to help his mother''s family? "


    She knows that the Yang family is poor. She can only use this reason.


    Yang Ke was angry and his pretty face changed color: "grandma, how can you think so? I don''t have it."


    She didn''t give anything to her mother''s house except some things she bought when she came back. Even if she wanted to, her parents wouldn''t want it. She still has a good life. How can she reach out to her daughter?


    In contrast, the Xue family, such as Tian and Li Chunxiang, are insatiable and lazy.


    Xue Yang is so tired. It''s really cool to say that about them.


    "It''s said that dogs that don''t bark often bite people. Fourth daughter-in-law, I used to look down on you. " Li Chunxiang said sarcastically in a pun that Tian''s second daughter-in-law gave her Liwei and nodded in agreement.


    "Second sister-in-law, what do you mean? Compare me to a dog. What about yourself? When you are pregnant, you are lazy. How much work you do at home, you earn 300 Wen a month, which is not enough for you to eat alone. You two pay so little, enjoy so much, and earn a good reputation. Our four rooms are very tired, but they are not flattering. " Yang Kexin is also angry. He is like a hedgehog with an inverted thorn. He will vent his grievances accumulated in these days.


    Once this grievance overstocks to a critical point, it is easy to break out.


    This is the reason why some people do not lose their temper, but they make the world shaking when they lose their temper.


    Who is Li Chunxiang? He has never lost a fight. Can he be scolded by a little daughter-in-law?


    Immediately, with a slightly raised stomach, he leaned forward to her: "OK, old fourth daughter-in-law, how can I drip? Are you going to beat or curse? Do you dare? "


    Li Chunxiang''s arrogant step-by-step pressure, Yang Ke''s anxious step-by-step back, Xue Yang took his daughter-in-law, protect her behind.


    His eyes color rolling, with a sharp, cold look at Li Chunxiang, the bottom of the eye that is more and more tired.


    What''s the point of having a baby? It''s so expensive. If it''s cheap, it''s good. I''m tired of this kind of person. I just ignore her.


    "Father, mother, it''s not a way to make trouble like this. How much money did I make a month ago? In addition to buying some jewelry for my daughter-in-law, I have no private money at all. If you don''t believe me, you can go to the house and search for it. " Xue Yang''s words are to two people, but his eyes are on old man Xue.


    He really had no money in his hand. He saved all that money to buy jewelry and clothes for Yang Kexin. Before he had time to save, they made a fuss.


    Yang Kexin feels that Xue Yang seems to reject this family, and has told her that she wants to separate.


    But they have no money in their hands. If they divide up, they have to build a new house. How to say, they have to have tens of taels of silver in their hands to keep their waists straight. Don''t you save them slowly?


    "Well, it''s a matter of turning the page. In the future, the third family will pay the bill and send him to his home." Old man Xue glanced at everyone and said.


    There is an oil lamp burning in the hall. Under the dim light, everyone''s face has an expression of unknown meaning.


    Li Chunxiang''s brain turns fast, and the communication between his eyes and Tian''s reach an agreement.


    "That''s not good. Who doesn''t know that the two brothers are close. If the third brother counts less and leaves the rest to Xue Yang, we don''t know." Tian''s shrewd, do not miss a bit of the possibility.


    Old man Xue stares at her. It''s almost clear. Don''t do it endlessly. It hurts the harmony of the whole family.


    Anyone can hide the private money. As long as it''s not too much, he also turns a blind eye: "OK, don''t talk about it. In this way, it''s late. Go back to the house to have a rest."


    Voice just fell, Xue Yang took Yang Kexin to take the lead in front, soon into his room.


    "Mother-in-law, I said so much this evening. How can I feel that it''s no different from not saying..." Li Chunxiang whispered in front of Tian.


    "What are you talking about? Second daughter-in-law, don''t you go to bed in the house? " Old man Xue gave a low drink and let Li Chunxiang get stuck in his throat before he finished. He said with an embarrassed smile, "father-in-law, I''m going now."

 Chapter 470

    "Wait a minute. I have a few words to tell you." Old man Xue pointed to the entrance of the hall and motioned Li Chunxiang to come here.


    "Well, father-in-law, let''s talk about it tomorrow. I''m so sleepy. I''m going to have a rest, and your grandson is going to sleep?" Li Chunxiang said perfunctorily, also covered his mouth and yawned, as if he was really sleepy.


    "You can''t stand a single cup of tea?" Old man Xue raised his eyelids and glared angrily: "second daughter-in-law, you are lazy. Don''t tell me about having children. Which daughter-in-law in the village doesn''t work in the field. Look at you. If you can''t do a good job at home, you can''t earn money, and you can be a stool stirring stick every day. This family is not peaceful. What''s your heart? "


    Seeing that she refused to come over, old man Xue stood at the junction of several bedrooms and began to speak.


    This time, several people in the room can hear clearly, Li Chunxiang''s face is lost.


    "My father-in-law, it''s wrong for me to say that. I''m not for our family?" Li Chunxiang explained in a low voice that the reason was feeble.


    "Don''t say it so well. If you don''t pick a problem, I''ll thank God." Old man Xue seems to have seized this opportunity to spit it out: "Chunxiang, as the eldest sister-in-law of the Xue family, you should set an example. Look at what you''ve done, isn''t it funny? "


    "What did I do, father-in-law? What makes people laugh? " Li Chunxiang was also listening at the beginning. Who would have thought that the old man would talk more and more? It was really infuriating.


    "You, you still have reason." Old man Xue was so angry that he was about to throw a pipe. He saw that Xue Tian, who had just entered the room, came out and stood in front of him in time.


    "Dad, don''t be angry. I''ll tell her later. It''s late. I''m tired all day. Go back to the room to have a rest." Xue Tian had a smile and some flattering advice.


    Old man Xue took a meaningful look at the two couples, then looked at Tian standing at the door, raised his ears and said, "OK, go into the room to have a rest."


    With these words, the doors of several bedrooms were closed.


    Li Chun was very fragrant and sat down on the Kang: "Xue Tian, what do you mean by your father? Why do you always aim at me? I''m not for this family? "


    She is afraid that Tian Shi will suffer losses and Xue Yang will get benefits.


    "I think you''re a fuss, too." While taking off his clothes, Xue Tian went to the Kang and said, "I warn you, don''t make so much noise. If you make trouble again, as soon as old four''s temper comes up, he will be separated at that time. Do you have a better life? If you''re not satisfied with three liang of silver this month, you''re not allowed to hide some money? "


    "What do you mean?" Li Chun aroma of the fork, with now she is inside and outside, this tube of money but Tian.


    "I mean leave it alone and go to bed." Xue Tian patted the road inside the Kang.


    "I can''t sleep. I''m upset." Li Chun said with fragrance, still sitting on the side of the Kang, he saw a pair of rough hands, rubbed her waist, and took her to the Kang.


    When Li Chunxiang reacts, Xue Tian already lies on her.


    Under the dim oil lamp in the room, Li Chunxiang''s face seemed much whiter than usual. Xue Tian''s heart was itchy and his dry lips were kissing her.


    This is still a few months pregnant, Xue Tian for the first time to her like this, can make Li Chunxiang happy heart ripple.


    It seems that even if you are pregnant, that kind of charm is the same as that of those years, which can fascinate this man.


    She hasn''t had that for a long time. The fire was ignited and there was a reaction. However, it''s still inconvenient to do this kind of thing when she thinks that there is a child in her stomach. If the child has some problems, she will regret it.


    She anxiously pushed Xue Tian: "dead ghost, stop making trouble. It''s like the reincarnation of a starving ghost. What can you do when it comes to your son?"


    Xue Tian''s meeting was tearing off all her clothes, and her big hand was just covering her Fengying.


    I have to say that although she is a little ugly and strong, she can''t stand the big chest.


    This woman turned off the light almost, he also figured out, no longer think about those women.


    Widow Chen and Zhang Man''er are not as good as his daughter-in-law. They can be knocked down if they want to.


    The man''s breath splashed on Li Chunxiang''s neck, and he rowed with a feather. His voice was hoarse and said, "daughter-in-law, you forget that you can stay in the same room after three months. I''ll take it easy. It''s OK."


    Then he went into the warm and humid place, holding the two steamed buns tightly.


    Li Chunxiang was soon filled, and a wisp of satisfaction overflowed from the corner of his mouth. Unexpectedly, this crude man had such a tender side.


    It must be pity that she is pregnant with a child. This time, she is more happy than ever. Li Chunxiang''s voice is loud, and it sounds very loud now.


    Several rooms can hear clearly, old man Xue''s room has heard a cry, it seems to be in a state of dreamland, but the two rooms of Xue xueyang and Xue xueyang are close to each other, so they can hear more clearly.


    Hearing this kind of sound, she can always recall Xue Xue''s embarrassing memories. She covers her ears and shrinks into the quilt, which makes her feel better.


    Compared with Xue Yang, who was just about to fall asleep, when he heard this voice, he was not good all over.


    He and Xue Chuan had been running on the mountain since he was a child, and their reactions and ears were more sensitive than those of ordinary people. At the moment, their voices, overlapping and fluctuating, all fell into his ears.


    Let him this white face, all rose the red cloud, the body shape is rigid, all start some unnatural.


    When he does it with Yang Kexin, he always suppresses his voice. Yang Kexin also clenches his lips to prevent himself from making a shy voice.


    But these two elder brothers, too, too unscrupulous, right?


    Isn''t the second sister-in-law still pregnant? Is this really good? Xue Yang was also inspired here, so that when Yang Kexin became pregnant, he would ask for it appropriately.


    This night, some people are falling into the gentle countryside, some people have a good dream, some people can''t sleep.


    Like Ning Xueyan.


    Before she left Qingshui Town, she lay on the carved flower bed in the inn, staring at the curtain above and pondering all night.


    She had to finish her wish and go, otherwise she would not be at ease if she kept it in mind.


    Her so-called wish is to make Zhang Man''er pay a heavy price. After a night''s thinking, a lot of ideas sprouted in her mind, and she choked out a few ideas.


    The rest of this, the most can reduce her heart hate.


    When it''s daybreak, Ning Xueyan quickly gets up and cleans up. After washing, she goes out of the room. After she goes downstairs and settles her account, she goes out of the inn.


    As soon as you get out of the inn, you can feel the cold wind and look straight at people''s neck. Ning Xueyan shivers and looks up at the gray sky, just like her mood, which is very deep.

 Chapter 471

    In another month, the weather will be even colder. The streets and houses in the distance are all shrouded in fog, with only a vague outline.


    When Ning Xueyan grew up in the town, she was naturally familiar with every street in the town. She found the place where she bought news from an old beggar in a lonely place.


    This time, the news she bought from the old beggar was the local ruffian''s residence in the town.


    This is a deep alley. The houses in this area are relatively dilapidated. In addition to the moss at the door of every house, there is a musty smell in the air. Several mice scurry past Ning Xueyan''s feet, which makes her scream.


    When this person is in bad luck, even the mice bully her. Ning Xueyan claps her chest, covers her nose and finds the dilapidated house with a tag that the old beggar said.


    Is this where people live?


    There was a pile of fallen leaves and waste at the door, half of the courtyard wall fell to the ground, a large area of tiles on the roof was removed, and a wooden door collapsed obliquely.


    Standing at the door, you can see several ragged men lying in the pile of straw in the house. It is said that these people are local ruffians in Qingshui town. As long as they have money, they will take any work and dare to do anything.


    "Wake up, big business is coming." Ning Xueyan looks at these sleeping ruffians. If she doesn''t deal with Zhang Man''er, does she need to come to such a place?


    Yelled a few times, see these people didn''t wake up, feet fierce kick, impatient kick over this leaf of the rickety wooden door.


    With a crash, the wooden door came to the ground, making a huge sound.


    "Who, sir, is disturbing people''s dreams in the early morning?" A few of the local bullies swearing, rubbing their eyes, and opening them in a hazy way, there was a beautiful woman in the line of sight.


    "Business is coming, and you''re not coming out yet?" With Ning Xueyan''s arrogant voice falling down, she raises her hands and smashes the things in her hands.


    When he heard Gudong, the ruffian''s forehead was hit by something. He wanted to scold the man. But when he saw that it was a piece of gold that had just hit him, he immediately picked it up, put it in his mouth and bit it. His face was clean.


    It turns out that the business is coming, and the leading ruffian dare not be presumptuous. He flatters Ning Xueyan a lot.


    "Girl, you are so generous. Just say what you want us to do."


    "I want you to destroy a man." Ning Xueyan eyes with hate after saying, see these ruffians mouth with crystal clear saliva, let them sleep a beauty, and money, this is not the world drop pie? Naturally, they nodded.


    This money can make the ghost push the mill, it should not be too late, Ning Xueyan took these people to hide in the alley.


    Yesterday, she had an argument with Liu Ziwen in this alley, and watched him go to Zhang Man''er''s shop with her own eyes.


    Good. It''s a story alley after all.


    Destroyed her love, destroyed the rest of Zhang Man''er''s life.


    A few people at the door can see the movement of the shop.


    Time trickled in her ears. After waiting for an hour, she finally got the chance. Zhang Man''er came out of the shop alone, holding red paper in one hand and paste in the other, sticking something to the door.


    Ning Xueyan winked at the old ruffian, who immediately understood and sent a child to deliver the letter.


    This is a love letter written by Ning Xueyan in imitation of Liu Ziwen''s handwriting. I don''t believe that Zhang Man''er is not fooled.


    But she ignored one point. Zhang Man''er didn''t mean that to Liu Ziwen at all. When she took the letter from the child, she opened it and looked at it briefly. She found that it was the love letter written by Liu Ziwen.


    Those goosebumps that can make people use words all over the place are torn off immediately, and the children are stunned.


    "Tell him, no see." Zhang Man''er has put up a red notice, which says that she will pay a high price to recruit some ordinary looking girls as models.


    The red paper of this notice is very large, and it is very conspicuous when it is pasted at the door. With the title of model recruitment, it naturally attracts many people who come and go to see it more.


    As soon as the child saw that the man didn''t cheat him, he couldn''t finish the task, so he tried his best.


    "Madam, the young master said that you two have something to do. If you don''t go to the appointment, he will come to your shop every day."


    Zhang Man''er''s eyebrows are frowning. He is very annoyed with Liu Ziwen''s entanglement. When did he become so cheeky.


    Forget it. I''ll make it clear to him this time.


    "Well, I''ll tell you where it is, and I''ll go."


    "I''ll take you there." The child volunteered.


    As soon as he thought of taking this beautiful lady to the alley, he would have new clothes to wear and a lot of delicious food, so he danced happily.


    Zhang Man''er put the paste in his hand on the money collecting counter, looked at Xue Chuan who was light on the copper money and said, "my husband, I''m going out now, and you''ll take care of this shop."


    Xue Chuan looked up at her: "are you going to Xueji snack shop? The salary will be paid in a few days. If you go there again, why do you have to go one more time? "


    "I''m out shopping." Zhang Man''er was a little flustered. He told his husband that he was going to see Liu Ziwen. He didn''t know how much he would think, so he gave this reason.


    "What do you want to buy? I''ll go out with you later? " Xue Chuan Road.


    "No, I''ll come in a minute." Zhang Man''er said and went out. It''s not good to go to see Liu Ziwen without telling her husband. It''s good to make it clear to him this time.


    Zhang Man''er quickly stepped out of the door and followed the child all the way.


    This Liu Ziwen is really OK. Ning''s house has just collapsed, and Ning Xueyan''s life and death are uncertain. He still has a mind to pester her. He''s really a gentle scum. He''s really heartless.


    Ning Xueyan no matter how bad, overbearing, starting point is to love this man.


    And the original owner, who died because of him.


    Liu Ziwen doesn''t cherish the people who love him, but he still pesters her. Don''t you know that Zhang Man''er has changed her soul? It''s a headache.


    Zhang Man''er, under the guidance of the children, comes to the alley.


    Several ruffians hiding in the dark, looking at Zhang Man''er''s tender and white face, could not hide the light in his eyes, and could not stop drooling at the corners of his mouth.


    Wow, this is a gorgeous beauty, clear water hibiscus, willow thin waist, even walking is so tasteful.


    The ruffian stares at Zhang Man''er''s towering chest. Tut Tut''s mouth. Today, he is blessed with love and wealth. He hasn''t been so happy for a long time.


    Hearing the rolling and swallowing voice of these Adam''s patches, Ning Xueyan glanced at these colorful faces, with an extreme sneer in her mouth: "are you ready? Don''t blame me for not reminding you in advance that this woman has always acted cunningly. You have to be well prepared. I''ve already given you the deposit. There will be a heavy reward after the event. This money will be enough for you to change places. "

 Chapter 472

    As long as this Man''er is ruined by these dirty and ugly local ruffians, it''s a nightmare for her life. Not only Liu Ziwen can give up on her, but Xue Chuan can''t stand the green hat.


    At that time, her fate is miserable. If you dare to rob a man from her, you will have to pay the price.


    A few ruffians muttered in their hearts that this woman is too vicious, but with gold, they can hold such a beautiful person and have a good time. Why not?


    "Don''t worry, girl, it''s taking people''s money to help people to eliminate disasters." The old ruffian patted his chest and assured that he had learned from Ning Xueyan''s generosity.


    "Good. She''s coming. Get ready." With Zhang Man''er''s figure getting closer and closer, Ning Xueyan''s eyes are beating with bloodthirsty light, and her hands are pinching tightly.


    Come, come, see Zhang Man''er be spoiled by a few ruffians, this kind of unspeakable excitement, let her whole body''s blood flow back.


    "Up." With the order of the old ruffian, three big five rough ruffians stop Zhang Man''er.


    Zhang Man''er narrowed her eyes and realized that something was wrong. She turned around and walked back quickly. Then she saw two ruffians coming out of the alley. The child who had just brought her would stand in front of the old ruffian, with a small face full of joy and a way like asking for credit: "boss, I''ve brought people here."


    Who can guard against innocent children?


    "Good. It''s none of your business. Go down." The old ruffian touched the child''s head with satisfaction and put a string of heavy copper plates into his arms.


    This child is a vagrant in the street. He has helped him run several times and is very efficient.


    But after all, it''s a child. He can''t see this beautiful scene.


    The child ran away with the money in his arms. When I thought that I could buy new clothes and delicious food when I had money in my hand, I was very happy. I didn''t expect the consequences of his unintentional action.


    "Who sent you and what do you want to do?" At the moment, Zhang Man''er, surrounded by five local ruffians, sweeps these people one by one with his fierce and smart eyes.


    She then judged which one was the weakest, and later injured which one first, so as to take the opportunity to escape.


    There is a gold hairpin in her hand. She pulled it from her bun just now. It can be used as a dagger.


    "What do they want to do, you will know later?" An arrogant female voice came from the alley.


    Then Ning Xueyan''s graceful posture came slowly.


    Now, after the intentional ugliness, her face has become a little ordinary and strange. If you don''t look at her figure carefully and listen to her voice, you can''t judge that she is the most beautiful woman in the town.


    It seems that she is quite smart and knows how to hide herself. No wonder the governor of the Yamen didn''t find anyone after searching for her for two days.


    Even Zhang Man''er thought that she must have escaped on the same day. Who could have thought that she was still in Qingshui town and dared to make such a fuss.


    "Ning Xueyan, I can''t imagine that you hate me so much that you are so dangerous. Are you going to die with me?" Zhang Man''er''s eyes moved, looking for an opportunity to escape.


    The cunning that flashed in her eyes couldn''t escape the eyes of Ning Xueyan.


    "Zhang Man''er, don''t make any wrong ideas. If you struggle a little less, you won''t be so painful. When you are ruined and disfigured, I don''t think anyone dares to ask you?"


    Originally did not intend to destroy her appearance, but saw these men salivating in the amazing eyes, stimulated her to come up with this crazy idea.


    Anyway, after revenge, she left directly, just cruel to the end.


    "Yes? It depends on whether you have the ability. " Zhang Man''er''s clear and crisp voice, just after falling, the person instantly arrived a thin and weak man''s side.


    The sharp end of the gold hairpin in her hand gave off a sharp light, but no one could see how she did it. The man was stabbed through his throat, bleeding like a stream. When he arrived at the scene, he cried bitterly and died.


    Ning Xueyan a pair of beautiful Danfeng eyes, suddenly open big, and scared and scared pointed to these people: "you are still Leng do what? Don''t take her down in a hurry. "


    She actually killed a person so easily. Is she good at Kung Fu?


    No, she is an ordinary peasant girl.


    Zhang Man''er grabs a ruffian''s arm and falls over his shoulder.


    She knows the Kung Fu of these three legged cats. If she fights with them one by one, she will suffer a lot. The only way she can do is to run. When she puts down a ruffian again, Zhang Man''er is like putting oil on the soles of her feet and running out with all her strength.


    Ningxueyan a look at a few ruffians busy for a long time, Zhang man son didn''t hurt a cent, can''t let her run.


    "What are you still doing? Hurry to chase. I have already reminded you that this woman is very cunning." Ning Xueyan gas straight stamp feet, this cruel words just dropped, see that a few ruffians, finally is a little useful.


    With the white powder sprinkled all over the sky, Zhang Man''er''s vision is blocked, her eyes are stained with a little powder, and her eyes can''t open.


    At this time, she felt empty, and she was held on her shoulder.


    At this moment, she also panicked, while struggling hard, while hitting the ruffian''s back.


    How many people did Ning Xueyan find to deal with her? She even made such a move.


    "Help, help, help..." with a clear voice, Zhang Man''er felt that he was caught by a pair of big hands, buckled his waist and fell to the ground heavily.


    This time, Zhang Man''er''s eyes are full of gold and his buttocks are blooming.


    When she rubbed her eyes, her vision became clear gradually. Before she could do anything, she was caught by two men, one on the left and the other on the right.


    Among them, the ruffian who had been thrown over his shoulder was squinting at her with small eyes. He saw that her clothes were loose because of her struggle, revealing the little fragrant shoulder. It was really attractive.


    "So strong, so spicy beauty, you killed one of my brothers. I''ll kill you." The ruffian''s face was fierce. He squatted down, patted a tender face of Man''er and said, "you''re not very capable. You can run and fight?"


    I haven''t seen such a spicy and delicious beauty. It will be very exciting to work later.


    Imagine for a while vivid scene, a few ruffians are coincidentally whistling.


    Being looked at by these eyes, it''s like being left on the street.


    While making Zhang Man''er feel ashamed, he stares at them.


    This will be one of the mouth with rags blocked, hands and feet are controlled, how to do?


    If something happens, how can she face Xue Chuan?


    At this moment, always strong little woman, also become afraid, tears in the eyes, beautiful pear blossom with rain, but also make those ruffians salivate.

 Chapter 473

    "Tut Tut, what a beauty. Brother, hurry up, what are you doing It was agreed that he would come in turn. If he was still so fussy, he would like to come first.


    Under the body''s second all had the reaction, such suffocates is not uncomfortable?


    The man, who was called the boss, laughed at the moment. He took off his clothes and said, "isn''t this coming? Beauty. "


    Just as he rushed down and pulled Zhang Man''er''s half exposed clothes, his figure was kicked by a powerful force.


    The powerful one made the ruffian fall on the spot.


    Hiding in the dark, Ning Xueyan''s face turns white. What''s the matter with Xue Chuan? This vine is very lucky and hateful.


    She clenched her teeth, her eyes would spray sparks, even if her heart was not willing, she ran away quickly.


    "Your uncle''s son of a bitch, who dares to disturb me." The two ruffians who hold Zhang Man''er down, one of them rushes up.


    He was kicked several meters away by Xue Chuan before he made an attack.


    Another ruffian was directly picked up by Xue Chuan''s big hand, like an eagle catching a chicken, and dropped heavily on the ruffian who was about to get up.


    When Zhang Man''er saw the appearance of Xue Chuan, he felt as if heaven had come.


    As soon as she thought of the picture just now, the tight string in her brain broke with a Ding sound, just like a porcelain doll, extremely fragile. Wow, she cried out: "Xue Chuan."


    Hearing his daughter-in-law''s sad voice, Xue Chuan''s heart was breaking. He was dripping with a handsome face. He couldn''t imagine what would happen if he was late.


    Thinking of consoling Zhang Man''er quickly, his hands move faster and faster. Several figures rotate and break the ribs and hand bones of these ruffians.


    The scene screamed, and soon several ruffians wailed in pain.


    If he dares to bully his daughter-in-law, he will pay a heavy price.


    Xue Chuan looks like the cold winter weather, the whole person exudes the murderous atmosphere, let a person tight.


    A bad premonition filled the whole body of these gangsters.


    "Ah..." with the shriek, Xue Chuan''s long legs heavily stepped down between the men''s legs. The ruffian in pain screamed repeatedly. The huge wailing sound and the birds on the wall fluttered away with their wings.


    The ruffian''s painful face was twisted, and the cold sweat on his forehead was flowing down. The other ruffians were shivering and subconsciously clamped his legs.


    If one is abandoned, it will serve as a warning to others.


    The ruffians looked at the tall and handsome man with a face of fear. They didn''t expect that he was so quick and so cruel.


    That deep and sharp eyes, that dark face, just like the hell to the general, the whole body of deterrence breath, so that has always been domineering ruffians, are shaking with the wind in the leaves.


    "Spare your life, hero."


    "Yes, please. We are wrong. Fortunately, we didn''t do anything?" A few ruffians bowed their heads down the path.


    This meat to the mouth is taken away by human life, which makes people feel angry in their heart. They constantly beg for mercy, but they have bad ideas in their heart.


    One of the ruffians took out a dagger from his boot and rushed to Xue Chuan''s back with a sound.


    Xue Chuan also seems to have eyes on his back. With a sharp sweep of his long legs, he kicked the ruffian to the ground.


    "If you want to die, you dare to sneak attack." Xue Chuan a sharp eyes sweep over, the other two ruffians dark sigh is not good, also ignore the pain, quickly run out.


    Seeing the patrolling captors passing through the alley, the ruffians looked like they saw the Savior and cried out: "help."


    Only a hundred meters away, when the captors came, Xue Chuanxiao quickly abandoned them.


    When the captor came, he saw such a scene. There was a strange smell in the air. Several local ruffians rolled on the ground in pain and cried miserably, covering their lower bodies.


    And there was no one else in the alley.


    "Strange, I saw someone coming just now. It''s so fast." The leading Constable frowned and flashed a doubt.


    "It''s these people again. They must have done nothing good. Take them to the Yamen for interrogation." Another Constable saw these familiar faces and said in disgust.


    These are all local ruffians and hooligans in the town. They steal or rob every day, and they also tease women of good families. Judging from the current situation, they must have done something dirty and been abandoned.


    I don''t know which hero did it. It''s a good job.


    As these captors dragged these ruffians away, the alley was quiet again.


    At the other end of the alley, Zhang Man''er is held in Xue Chuan''s arms and wrapped in his warm gown. He shivers when he thinks of the picture just now.


    "What''s the matter with those people?" Xue Chuan folded his hand and held her more tightly. His eyes were burning with anger: "who asked you and calculated you?"


    Fortunately, Zhang Man''er just told him that he would go out.


    He said that he would come back soon, but Xue Chuan waited for a while, but he didn''t see her, so he didn''t trust to chase her out.


    This is an extraordinary time. He is most afraid that Shi Xiaojing will find a chance to deal with Zhang Man''er. He has to follow him all the time to be at ease.


    I don''t know which direction she wanted to go. Xue Chuan asked the peddler who was setting up a stall at the door at that time. He asked several questions, and his kung fu was up to his heart.


    A marshmallow vendor saw Zhang Man''er following a child to the alley.


    If he didn''t come, or if he was a little late, she would


    With a bang, Xue Chuan''s fist hit the wall heavily. The powerful one not only went into the wall, but also his iron fist with blood.


    Zhang Man''er holds his arm painfully. He must be blaming himself for not coming out with her.


    She''s fine. She''ll be safe when she goes out next time.


    Now, after all, she is different from before. She has a Ning Xueyan and a Shi Xiaojing to deal with her.


    For Xue Chuan''s deep and rolling eyes, Zhang Man''er knows that he is not only worried, but also angry.


    Frightened, she swallowed her saliva and faltered: "yes, Ning Xueyan asked me out by Liu Ziwen''s excuse and said that she had something to tell me. I want to make it clear to him that he should not appear in front of me in the future... I didn''t expect that she would harm me so much... "


    In this cold atmosphere, Zhang Man''er finished his speech intermittently, how difficult it was.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing Xue Chuan''s expressionless face and silent for a long time, Zhang Man''er pulled his arm nervously and said, "you''re angry. It''s not what you think. I just want to make it clear at last."


    "Well." Xue Chuan snorted.


    Of course, he was angry. In his opinion, there was nothing to make clear about this kind of thing. When he saw Liu Ziwen in the future, he beat him once, and naturally he was honest.

 Chapter 474

    "I''m wrong. When I see Liu Ziwen later, if he dares to pester me, I''ll slap him hard." Zhang Man''er put up three fingers, as if to swear.


    Xue Chuan saw that Zhang Man''er had slapped Liu Ziwen. He was tough and sharp.


    But he was still uncomfortable. Liu Ziwen won the award, and he lost a golden rice bowl and nothing.


    "Man''er, do you regret it?" After all, the whole Datian village knows her love for Liu Ziwen. She can even give her life.


    Zhang Man''er didn''t answer this question. Instead, he put his hands around his neck and raised his head to block his neck with pink lips.


    "Well." As soon as Xue Chuan''s pupil shrinks and his lips slightly open, he is resisted by his flexible tongue.


    Her initiative, once again let Xue Chuan abandon his armor, where there is any question, just want to hook her sweet, hard entanglement.


    They have been kissing for a long time, longer than usual. It seems that they are kissing more, and Zhang Man''er is breathing longer than before.


    Waiting for breath, Xue Chuan released her and rubbed her red and swollen lips with her fingers. Her eyes were more profound.


    "Xue Chuan, I love you. I only love you. You are the only man in my heart." Zhang Man''er limped in his arms and said the most beautiful love words. She felt that it was not proper to deal with the matter. She sincerely admitted her mistake: "I was wrong this time, and I will avoid this situation in the future."


    As Xue Chuan''s daughter-in-law, it''s easy to cause misunderstanding even if she goes to Liu Ziwen behind his back.


    It''s because she thinks things are too simple to put herself in danger, and Xue Chuan is angry. It''s her fault.


    "Daughter in law..." Xue Chuan''s voice was hoarse. He understood her mind, but he was always worried.


    "I know that in the case of Liu Ziwen, my attitude is not firm enough. Only in this way can rumors spread and people easily misunderstand. Don''t worry, I will... "


    "Shh... Fool, I believe you." Seeing that she put up three fingers and wanted to swear again, these gentle hands immediately covered her lips.


    A unique fragrance belongs to her, flowing in his fingertips, flowing to his four limbs, making his rigid body become soft around his fingers.


    He just doesn''t believe in Liu Ziwen. The man''s eyes on Zhang Man''er are full of potential. This kind of feeling is like an eternal commotion.


    "Xianggong, you are so kind that I can''t extricate myself from my love." Zhang Man''er''s eyes are bright. There is such a man who stands beside her all the time. He protects her from the wind and rain. He is not confused by rumors and loves her wholeheartedly.


    Zhang Man''er was moved and satisfied. At the same time, he wanted to be with him every day. Now, they are stuck together every day.


    The love words made Xue Chuan''s face blush, but he couldn''t see it under the cover of his honey skin.


    Just that slightly unnatural expression, if Zhang Man''er looks carefully, still can capture.


    But now her cheek is close to someone''s chest, and her hands are around someone''s waist. She only hears his fierce heartbeat, but she can''t notice whether his face turns red.


    "Daughter in law, I''ll be your flower protector and protect you all the time." Xue Chuan''s magnetic voice sounded in her ear, which made her feel numb: "daughter in law, let''s have a baby."


    As smart as Xue Chuan, he certainly knows that Zhang Man''er doesn''t want children for the time being.


    This love talk is really intoxicating.


    Zhang Man''er pinches his waist. He is too cheeky to say this shameful thing outside. It seems that he has seen the clue. She must have drunk the contraceptive herb if she knows how to cure.


    "Well, let''s wait a year." Zhang Man''er blushed and bit his lips.


    Now that the rouge shop has just started, she has to start her business to have a baby.


    Xue Chuan seemed to see through her mind, biting her ear and said, "no conflict, it will take you a month or two to be pregnant."


    That just is next year, he said, big hand into her clothes, kneading the two groups more abundant towering.


    She was trembling all over. She could hardly stand. Fortunately, Xue Chuan half picked her up and stuck her back against the wall. With this support, she would not fall.


    "Will bully me, this is outside, your courage is also more and more big." Zhang Man''er takes an angry look at him and has no good way.


    Xue Chuan in front of others as before, less words, cold face, but every time in front of her like a change of a person, live beast.


    Staring at her watery eyes, there was a subtle change under her body. A sharp sword came straight at her. Looking at her unconscious evasion, it was to stir up his heart. If he was at home at the moment, he would do it immediately.


    Although the place is not suitable, it''s OK to ask for a kiss. Xue Chuan let her back stick to the wall, put her hands around her legs, and let her better circle his strong waist. There was no support under her feet. Zhang Man''er let out a low cry, and the lip flap was firmly blocked by him, without any gap.


    He and the insatiable beast demanded her sweetness and swept every inch of her sweetness.


    Zhang Man''er raises her head and responds enthusiastically. They are entangled wantonly. Xue Chuan lets her go and says hoarsely, "daughter-in-law, why don''t you go back to the village now?"


    When he got to the Kang at home, he wanted it as he wanted.


    You don''t have to be as tight outside as you are now.


    Day, Xue Chuan actually said this kind of words, Zhang Man''er only feel ashamed of no face to see people, hands cover the hot face.


    They were in the alley. They were in the ancient times, when women would be instructed to show their jade feet. It was more and more improper for him to say that.


    "Nonsense. I''m so ashamed. Don''t get me down soon." Zhang Man''er beat his strong chest angrily.


    "Didn''t you kiss me first and light the fire? Or can I do that? " Xue Chuan raised his eyebrows, obviously settling accounts after autumn.


    Before he met Zhang Man''er, he had never had such a reaction and never thought of marrying a daughter-in-law.


    In his opinion, a person is also very good.


    But after meeting Zhang Man''er, everything has changed. His self-control, which is proud of himself, will collapse in front of her. He will always follow her happiness, anger, sadness and happiness involuntarily.


    This is a tough and weak flower, he always wants to give all the good care.


    Later, he realized that it was not that he didn''t like women, but that he didn''t meet anyone he liked.


    "Strong words and reasonable ideas." Zhang Man''er said angrily that she had sharp teeth and sharp mouth, but she was eaten by Xue Chuan every time. There was no room for resistance.


    "Well, I don''t have enough self-control." Xue Chuan directly admitted that he wanted it. That''s enough.


    He is more and more thick skinned, but she is damned... Like.

 Chapter 475

    A quarter of an hour later, the two men in neat clothes came out of the alley. Instead of going back to the shop directly, they strolled freely in the street.


    Zhang Man''er wants to have a look at the rouge powder shop in another family. How is the business.


    When you stroll down this street, except for the biggest aestheticism shop in the town, the other shops are not as popular as her family.


    Zhang Man''er has been to this aestheticism workshop for a long time. What he sells in it are high cost products. Generally, it''s only the rich or the well-off girls who dare to go in.


    Because of this, Xue Xue and Bai Qiaohe once mocked her.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Man''er can''t help feeling that the two sisters, who used to be inseparable from each other, have no contact with Xue Xue Xue since Bai Qiaohe got married. They have the right to be strangers when they meet.


    It''s no surprise that their sisterhood is broken.


    The fate of these two sisters seems to be very bumpy, one stole a man, the other married.


    When Zhang Man''er stares at this shop in a daze, Xue Chuan discovers a fur processing shop.


    This shop is very small, about the size of his kitchen.


    It''s covered with all kinds of fur, including fox skin, raccoon dog skin, rabbit skin and so on, which makes people dazzled.


    Sitting at the door cleaning fur is a 40 years old man, he took a shovel in shaving the grease on the reverse side of the fur, the technique is very skilled, in a moment to shave a rabbit skin.


    Xue Chuan glanced at the finished products hanging down from the crossbeam, including rabbit necks, raccoon shawl, tiger skin jacket, etc.


    From the sign eroded by wind and rain on the door, as well as the craftsmanship of the master, it is a time-honored brand.


    That''s him. The raccoon dog skins Xue Chuan put in the cave. Another day, she will find a chance to learn from this master and make a raccoon dog cape for Zhang Man''er herself. When she sees the finished product, she will be very happy.


    They have been wandering in the street, even for several streets, even lunch was eaten in the noodle shop on the street.


    After lunch, they went back to the MEILIFANG shop slowly, and saw the notice at the door surrounded by a large group of people. There were three floors inside and three floors outside, which were full of water.


    Zhang Man''er tried, but no one could squeeze in.


    Xue Chuan thought she was going to go in and was about to open the way for her when he saw that she stepped back and stepped into the shop.


    "What''s going on outside, so many people?" Zhang Man''er asked as soon as he came in.


    There are many people outside the shop, but there are only a few guests in the shop.


    Yang Kexin was putting rouge on a girl when he heard the voice and suddenly raised his head.


    When Xue Chuan and Zhang Man''er came in side by side, they were really amazing.


    She asked the man on the other side to say hello, and the man ran out of the counter, took Zhang Man''er''s hand, and said excitedly: "sister-in-law, where have you been all morning? You don''t know. After you pasted this notice, it attracted a lot of people. A dozen girls signed up in one morning? "


    If there are brave men under the heavy money, she thought that the girls don''t like to appear in public, so it must be hard to recruit.


    Did not expect to ask a lot of people, Yang Kexin thought of the morning to explain the scene, said the saliva is dry.


    At first, these girls were a little repellent, but they couldn''t stand the salary. As a model, they would get 500 Wen a day. If you don''t mind hanging the contrast portrait in the shop, you can give them 500 Wen more. With Yang Kexin''s strong persuasion, it''s not a disgrace. Let''s have a try.


    As soon as Zhang Man''er listens to Yang Kexin''s description of the scene, she can''t help feeling some regret. If she is present, she can choose directly.


    "What about these people? What do you say


    "I told them that they would come back two hours later if they were not in." Yang Kexin said with a smile.


    She didn''t know when Zhang Man''er would come back, but two hours later, the shop would close.


    When collecting files, you should count the copper money. Zhang Man''er will be there for sure.


    "Good, good job." Zhang Man''er patted her on the shoulder and praised her ability.


    Her eyes were faintly excited. She didn''t expect that these people''s acceptance ability was so strong. She thought that she would have to wait two or three days before someone asked.


    She has to choose a person first, and then invite a good painter. In the next few days, she will invite some guys to play gongs and drums in the place where the girls gather.


    When everything is ready, choose another auspicious day to hold this beautiful show.


    For two hours, the crowd passed in a hurry. After the girls appeared one after another, Zhang Man''er picked five girls who were plain but had great potential.


    There are also differences in types. There are several types, such as lovely, high cold, pure, gentle and so on. Beauties should be in a variety of ways to attract people''s attention. Otherwise, it doesn''t mean much to choose the same type.


    These girls have ordinary faces, but they all have some shining points. Some of them have big eyes and watery eyes, but their noses are flat, some of them have dull skin, or their eyebrows are too thick.


    The painter is a famous painter in the town.


    Everything is ready to be continued. The master who built the platform built a five meter long and three meter wide platform at the door of the shop, which was paved with red cloth and a red banner. Only the six characters of "beautiful square" turned into "beautiful" attracted many passers-by to have a look at it.


    There is a commentary board under the stage, which has a detailed explanation of the beauty show. Every day, people stare at the commentary board, and gradually some people know the big action of the shop.


    Zhang Man''er also found a few gongs and drums beating guys to carry Rouge through the streets for publicity. The rouge in their hands is only a sample, not for sale.


    This move let more girls know that there is a beautiful shop in the West Street.


    MEILIFANG, as its name suggests, sells things from girls'' homes, which is to make people more beautiful.


    After a few days of hard work, Zhang Man''er obviously feels that the number of customers entering the store has increased significantly, and she has achieved initial success. She wants to make persistent efforts.


    After many people know that MEILIFANG has become beautiful, on a sunny day, MEILIFANG is officially opened.


    The platform is similar to the storytelling platform in the teahouse. It''s just at the door. In order not to block other people''s appearance, it blocks one third of the shops in MEILIFANG.


    There are several sets of tables and chairs in the first row under the stage. They are the seats of VIP, Xue Chuan, Xue Yu, sun Junhao, painter and so on.


    After a hot dance with the lion dance, Zhang Man''er went to the stage and saw the crowd under the stage. She happily said a passionate opening line: "first of all, thank you for coming to the scene. Today''s beautification of weimeifang is to turn five plain girls into great beauties through the technique of meimeifang."

 Chapter 476

    From ordinary to beautiful, this is the dream of many girls, how many people come to this gimmick.


    As soon as Zhang Man''er''s voice fell, a man brought five chairs to the stage. With the melodious sound of silk and bamboo, five girls stepped on the stage gracefully and sat on the chairs.


    "Well, please take a careful look at these five girls. They are not as good-looking as the girls present, but their ordinary faces will soon turn decay into magic." Zhang Man''er stands on the stage in a graceful manner. He speaks with cadence and can adjust the atmosphere very well.


    The crescent moon dress she is wearing today is combed in a bun with clouds, which is quite smart. The Pearl Flower in the middle is dazzling.


    Compared with the small face of Sujing in the past, it''s visually amazing after being slightly powdered today.


    Zhang Man''er is very elegant. No matter how she looks, she doesn''t have the air of a peasant girl.


    Most of the onlookers were women, and there was no lack of men. Most of them looked at the five ordinary girls, looking forward to the next beauty.


    Some men''s eyes, just like bees seeing flowers, all stick to Zhang Man''er.


    Seeing this, Xue Chuan regretted that he should not have allowed her to go to the stage. He just wanted to hide his shining daughter-in-law. Only he could appreciate it.


    Zhang Man''er''s voice is like a stream. Next, he introduces the makeup that five girls need to paint.


    What light make-up, heavy make-up, naked make-up, all introduced once again, the audience heard the clouds and fog, but we all understand one thing, that is, after a while and a half an hour, these girls will all become beautiful beauties from the original humble.


    The painter quickly drew the portraits of the five women on the stage.


    Around the girls, the sound of chattering.


    "Do you think it''s possible? It''s a joke that you can become a beauty even if you look like this. "


    "Yes, any one of us girls who are watching is more beautiful than the women on the stage. This beautiful square is so powerful that it''s not afraid to brag. Can''t it be closed for a while? "


    "No matter what, let''s take it as a joke. If these people can become beautiful, then we should be as beautiful as a fairy."


    Zhang Man''er smiles and listens to these comments. The more controversial, the better. The more people question, the better. All these expectations will make this show more valuable.


    No matter what comments, what suspicious eyes, did not let Zhang Man''er have any emotional fluctuations.


    Facts speak louder than words. She only talks with facts. When Yang Kexin is ready, a man comes up with a tray, which is painted with peony flowers and covered with all kinds of rouge powder.


    "Well, it''s time to be beautiful. Now we all see the first girl. Her facial features are flat and her skin color is dim. But after a while, with the help of master MEILIFANG, she will become as beautiful as a flower. Please look forward to it."


    With Zhang Man''er''s voice and action, the girl took a few steps on the stage to make it easy for everyone to see her appearance.


    The girl acted in an easy way. She didn''t have much confidence in changing her beauty. She just came for the rich salary.


    After walking twice on the stage, the girl sat down in the voice of everyone''s query and allowed Yang Kexin to describe her face in detail.


    At the meeting, Zhang Man''er gave a smile to the people under the stage, and with Yang Kexin''s description, he said: "this girl has a round face, a flat nose and a dull complexion, but fortunately her eyes are watery. Each of us, or many or few, is not perfect, so we should develop our strengths and avoid our weaknesses. First put a layer of cream powder on your face, gently and evenly spread it to make your face white and shiny. Use the eyeliner to outline the circles around the eyes, increase the eyes, use the dark eye shadow as an embellishment, and play two rows of silhouette on both sides of the nose, so that the nose will become beautiful. If you want to make your face smaller visually, just shadow your chin a few times. "


    Yang Kexin was very nervous. She was watched by so many eyes. At first, her hands were shaking. With Zhang Man''er''s voice flowing down the mountain stream, she drove away her inner uneasiness and tension.


    She instinctively followed Zhang Man''er''s explanation and operated step by step. After a long time, the girl who was just plain in appearance was just like a completely different person.


    If there were not so many eyes staring at her, and the girl''s bun and dress were the same as just now, these people would have thought that this vine would conjure up a new one in an instant.


    A lot of people rubbed their eyes and cried out incredulously: "am I right? Is this the girl just now


    "Yes, the eyes are big and vivid, the nose is small and straight, the lips are like petals, and the original round face turns into oval face. It''s amazing." The girls were very excited and had a heated discussion with each other.


    If such ordinary girls can be beautiful like this, they will be beautiful if they make up well.


    Soon, the girl finished the painting and sat on the stage, smiling and letting others watch.


    Below is the second girl with a square face and small eyes.


    Zhang Man''er still explained, not only make-up, but also with a bun, the girl with a big forehead, can leave a little air bangs, cover the forehead.


    For example, some people''s forehead is full and mellow, which can be fully displayed.


    Looking at the restless crowd and the agitated face under the stage, Zhang Man''er''s lips rose slightly. She could have expected that the impact of the scene was very shocking.


    In modern times, she would also watch some make-up shows. She would be surprised to see the contrast between before and after make-up.


    Now she''s doing the same thing, which seems to work better.


    "In addition to making up according to their own characteristics, it can also be made up according to the occasion. For example, it can be more festive to celebrate the new year, it can be more dignified to meet distinguished guests, and it can be lighter to have a tryst with a sweetheart on weekdays. In a word, the beauty is changeable, and the girls will always find the right side for themselves. "


    Zhang Man''er said with a smile, while cooperating with Yang Kexin.


    Her voice is pure and pleasant, her words are appropriate, her words are clear, and her explanation to every girl is very good. These make-up looks like they are specially made for them, and they shine brilliantly from the ordinary.


    Soon, under Zhang Man''er''s explanation and Yang Kexin''s skillful hand, the five girls all put on their make-up. They all stood in front of the stage and let the people go. From all angles, this impeccable face made the audience boiling, and the atmosphere of the scene was the highest.

 Chapter 477

    Even a few people in the banquet couldn''t help but pick up.


    "Wonderful, master''s saying that there are no ugly women, only lazy women. That''s right. It turns out that these are dusty pearls, which can emit the light buried in the world when they are finely polished. " Sun Junhao shook open the folding fan in his hand and commented on it in a graceful manner.


    Anyway, he was amazing. I didn''t expect that women would look so good when they put on makeup.


    "Yes, my sister-in-law can always turn decay into magic. It''s hard to think about this beautiful square." Xue Yu exclaimed that she had known Zhang Man''er for such a long time, which surprised her again and again. This time, it was an eye opener for her.


    After watching the show, Xue Yu is moved and wants to dress up. After all, she is the one who likes herself.


    Xue Chuan naturally has nothing to say. His little daughter-in-law is like a magnificent gem, always shining brilliantly.


    At the same time, he was afraid of being peeped at.


    The comments under the stage are like tides, coming wave by wave.


    Zhang Maner took all the controversial voices and collected the main products of the beauty shop on the stage. What clams oil, lipstick, rouge keep cool, eye shadow and so on have been introduced in detail.


    At last, he asked with an amiable smile.


    "Do you have any questions? I can solve all your doubts one by one, and after a long time, today''s activity will come to a perfect end. Please take the time to inquire. "


    With her voice falling like a silver bell, a very disharmonious voice rang out in the bustling crowd: "this girl, who always emphasizes beauty, seems to be a superficial woman. Can''t you go out without dressing up on weekdays? Girls, it''s a virtue not to step out of the gate, but what about you? Is it a hint that girls depend on beauty to make a living? "


    It''s like the old ladies in the brothel. In order to make the girls sell at a better price, they naturally have to dress up.


    They are all serious girls. They don''t need to think about becoming beautiful.


    The girl''s tone and words were very eye-catching, which changed the taste of the show.


    Zhang Man''er didn''t get angry or lose her temper immediately. She stood on the high platform and was in full bloom with a flower bathed in the sun.


    Smart eyes, first of all, swept the people under the stage quickly, and found a familiar face sandwiched in it.


    Along the back of Qiuyu, Zhang Man''er finds a luxury carriage parked on the opposite street. He only sees the mark of the stone house on the carriage, and his heart is clear.


    Originally this person is Shi Xiaojing arrangement, in order to let her out of embarrassment.


    Zhang Man''er thinks it strange that Shi Xiaojing can keep calm and put down cruel words to deal with her. As a result, she doesn''t move at all. She is waiting for the opportunity to do it.


    It''s really a good time for Meili to turn into a beauty show because of the overcrowding. But it''s a low skill, and Zhang Man''er can deal with it easily.


    Back to God, eyes flashed a trace of cunning, brilliant smile incomparable.


    "Miss, this is not true. I wonder if you have noticed the theme of Meili square? The five girls I chose were plain looking and unimportant in the crowd. Because they are not confident in their appearance, they will feel that life is bleak and they will feel inferior to others.


    When I do Rouge powder business, I naturally hope that they will become beautiful and regain their confidence in life. Beauty is not only pleasing to others, but also in a good mood, which makes life more beautiful, isn''t it? Of course, it''s OK to go out with noodles in clear soup as beautiful as a girl. "


    This pun not only encourages the plain girls not to feel inferior.


    Even more, she slapped the girl who spoke.


    Zhang Man''er says as she stares at the change of her look. It must be the servant girl of Shi''s house instead of the nurser Shi Xiaojing invited. She seems to have seen her before, and she looks familiar.


    Shi Xiaojing sends people here to make trouble. She won''t give her a chance.


    What a smart girl. The girl sneered in her heart and continued to ask, "what you say is good. Listen to what you mean. A girl with plain appearance only needs to indulge in how to dress up, but she is so ugly that she has to pretend to be beautiful. Isn''t that cheating?"


    This aggressive way of speaking, anyone can see that the girl is here to make things.


    Zhang Man''er didn''t get angry. Her mouth rose with a mischievous radian. She said, "it''s really superficial for a girl to say this. We''ve worked so hard on the stage for so long, and we don''t advocate it every day. But it''s impolite to visit relatives or attend some important banquet occasionally? If this is deception, then you wear beautiful clothes, wipe Rouge powder, with hairpin embellishment is not deception? Everyone can''t do without these things. In this case, why don''t we let them play a better role? "


    Zhang Man''er''s eloquence directly blocked her mouth.


    Seeing this, she was angry on her face, thinking about what the master told her, and couldn''t let Zhang Man''er off so easily.


    Just when she thought of the curse words and was ready to ridicule them, she saw that others could not help but curse: "Hey, who are you? It''s good to be shameful, isn''t it? What kind of clothes do you wear, what kind of hairpin do you put in, and what kind of gouache do you use? These are not the things that make you beautiful? Don''t use the seed. "


    "That is, it''s the nature of girls to love beauty. If you don''t love beauty, you can wrap a rag around your body. You don''t need to wear hairpins, earrings, and even wipe things on your face."


    "It''s like you don''t need to talk. If you talk like this, the rouge shop, the gold and silver jewelry shop and the clothes shop will be closed down."


    "When you''re young, you''re so mean. It''s bad luck who marries you later."


    Most of the girls come here for the idea of becoming beautiful. This man''s just rambling remarks not only hit Man''er in the face, but also all the girls in the face.


    How can the girls spare the people who are knocked over by one pole? Soon the little servant girl of Shifu runs away in the spittle of these people.


    Seeing that most of these girls are on their own side, Zhang Man''er said with a knowing smile: "I''m glad that Meili square has been recognized by everyone. Well, today''s beauty show is over. If you are interested, you can step into the shop. I can offer you some make-up techniques and ways to whiten your skin one by one. "


    This is undoubtedly great good news, the girls stood for half an hour, waiting for such a moment.

 Chapter 478

    After Zhang Man''er finished, a big wave of people poured in with the tide.


    The shop suddenly became crowded, and the three guys were busy. Zhang Man''er and Yang Kexin looked at each other and laughed, and soon joined in to help.


    Xue Chuan ordered the master who built the platform to tear it down and pay the wages one by one.


    He took care of all the five girls'' salaries as models and painters.


    Soon the stage was almost torn down. Xue Chuan took these scrolls from the painter''s hand and started to look at the contrast pictures. He was very surprised.


    It''s a good painting. It''s the best painter in town.


    The painter is not modest about this, but what he admires is that Zhang Man''er and Yang Kexin are really two skillful hands. How can they make a shameless girl beautiful.


    When he first drew a girl, he thought that he had changed her, so he didn''t dare to write. After looking at her several times, he was sure.


    This provoked Xue Chuan''s resolute face to float, especially the girls who were models. They were so happy that they didn''t even wash their faces and wanted to go back with them.


    In their words, most of them have never been so beautiful since they were young. When they get home later, they may not know their parents.


    It''s interesting to think about this kind of picture.


    The girls count the heavy wages in their hands and keep asking if there will be such a show next time. They can all take part in it.


    More girls, will not Wu hot wages, into the shop to buy a complete set of rouge powder back.


    Today''s show is undoubtedly sensational and successful for MEILIFANG.


    In addition, ordinary people like to spread these messages because they have nothing to do. Less than a day later, the whole Qingshui town knew that there was a rouge powder shop for girls, called Meili square, which could turn decay into magic.


    Many colleagues came to see it one after another. They were envious of the good business. At the same time, they wondered when this beautiful square came out and how could it be unheard of before?


    More colleagues impersonate ordinary guests, go in and find out the secret.


    What clams oil, lipstick, eye shadow are something that you never saw before.


    Some of the smarter bosses will ask the guys who are the owners. If they want to ask the owners about the source of these goods, they can sell them in batches.


    Some jealous bosses will wantonly slander these things, and they are all directly kicked out by the girls.


    Looking at these pictures, Zhang Man''er can''t help laughing. The maintenance and love of these girls for MEILIFANG is true love powder in modern terms.


    True love beautiful square, how can tolerate her people slander.


    When the setting sun sets, the beautiful square is still full of people. The large number of people leads to the explosion of jewelry, pearls and food businesses at the gate. The vendors count several times more copper money than usual, and everyone grins.


    Some people are happy, some people are sad. The carriage on the opposite side stops for several hours.


    Shi Xiaojing opens the car curtain from time to time and looks at the beautiful square opposite. It''s crowded. Many people come out carrying the bags of the beautiful square.


    Their bags are easy to recognize. They are ordinary paper handbags. Each bag has three characters of beautiful square.


    Zhang Man''er actually has this ability. At the beginning, she thought her Xueji snack shop had a good business. It was all luck. But today, it seems that this woman is not simple. She has a way of doing business.


    This overturned her previous ideas. She could even think of such a brain burning thing as becoming beautiful. How does this brain grow.


    In Shi Xiaojing''s eyes full of autumn water, there is a flash of jealousy that can''t be concealed.


    MEILIFANG, right? If she can open it, I don''t believe she can''t.


    She can also follow suit. When her shop defeats Zhang Man''er, let her get out of Qingshui town.


    On the same day, MEILIFANG sold several times more silver than before. With the coming of a few days, more and more copper money came into the account, among which many thousands of gold were bought.


    The popularity of this business has been envied by its peers.


    Many of them follow suit, but because they can''t pick people or make up, there''s nothing else in the show but to give the common people a laugh after dinner.


    Zhang Man''er is very satisfied with the sensational effect of becoming beautiful. Everything is in her plan, but she can''t be proud of it.


    She knows that a person''s strength is limited. If she wants to make MEILIFANG bigger and stronger, she has to integrate retail and wholesale.


    All the things in MEILIFANG are produced and sold by themselves. If someone is willing to act as an agent for MEILIFANG, Zhang Man''er is willing to distribute his goods to others in the form of distribution.


    Unified pricing, unified packaging, such a large number of merchants to take goods, although earn less, but can not stand a large amount of money, this time a lot of money earned is quite objective.


    Once this idea came into being, Zhang Man''er immediately decided to buy another piece of land next to the fish canning workshop and build a rouge workshop with Yang Kexin in charge.


    The three men in the shop are all familiar with it. Zhang Man''er recruited two more men and a shopkeeper. When all of them got started, he became a master.


    The five men in the shop are all dressed in the same pink dress.


    What''s more, every day, the guys will put on a little powder and put on some beautiful hair. The effect of this arrangement is very obvious. Not only more and more girls enter the shop, but also more and more people come to inquire about the agent of Meili square. Zhang Man''er specially set up an elegant seat in the shop.


    The so-called elegant seat refers to a vacant place at the junction of the counter and the small warehouse.


    Zhang Man''er asked people to add a set of elegant seats here, and used the bead curtain as an ornament to separate from the shop.


    This small space has contributed to the cooperation between many merchants and Zhang Man''er.


    Zhang Man''er doesn''t stay in the shop every day. He comes to the shop every three days. Those who want to cooperate with the owner will be filtered by the shopkeeper and told to come at the same time.


    This day, as soon as Zhang Man''er came to the shop, many merchants came one after another.


    "Master, in the past month, our reputation of Meili square has been thoroughly established. Every day, many businessmen come to seek cooperation. I told them to take the invitation and come here today. " The shopkeeper who spoke was Zhang Man''er, who was selected from many shopkeepers who applied for the job.


    The shopkeeper is about thirty-five years old, with a round face and a touch of approachable kindness. Small eyes with smart, weekdays, whether it is to run the shop, or in the discipline on the staff, are doing a very good job.


    Zhang Man''er specially checked his value, quite innocent, but a poor man.


    His wife and children left one after another in a plague, leaving him alone and far away.

 Chapter 479

    "Very good, manager Zheng. You''ve been working hard these days. Keep up your efforts and work hard. I won''t treat you badly." Zhang Man''er''s slender fingers were turning over the bill when someone stopped the carriage at the door and ran in to ask, "is the owner there?"


    Zhang Man''er takes a look at manager Zheng. He nods his head and knows it instantly. It seems that he is the agent who has come to cooperate with him during this period of time¡° Let them in. "


    "Yes, master." The shopkeeper answered and quickly went out to greet him: "this master is here to talk about agency. Come in, please. Our boss is here."


    "Yes, thank you." With a thick voice falling down, a middle-aged man with a square face and big ears, wearing a blue gown and in his forties, came in with a young man.


    After seeing Zhang Man''er behind the Pearl curtain, he turned out to be a charming beauty. Surprised, he doubted that he had recognized the wrong person: "is madam the owner?"


    That beautiful show became famous in the town, which is a topic that many people enjoy talking about after dinner.


    He knew that the owner was a woman, and he always thought that it should be the kind of coquettish and pungent woman. He didn''t expect that it was so cool as plum blossom.


    Zhang Man''er nodded with a smile: "it''s a guest. Please sit down."


    During this period, there are many agents who want to cooperate with each other. In addition to those in this town, there are also several nearby towns.


    It was their enthusiastic response that made Zhang Man''er feel that there was a large demand and urgently built a workshop, but as for choosing an agent, he had to make a good choice.


    There are four streets in Qingshui Town, East, West, north, South. Just choose four agents. If there are too many people, it''s easy to ignore them and steal the limelight of MEILIFANG. In terms of price and quantity of supply, Zhang Man''er also has control, and there will be a floating range. If he can''t meet these requirements, he refuses to cooperate.


    "I finally got to my boss. You know I''ve been here several times. I''m sincere." The middle-aged man, just like he was at home, was very casual in his behavior. He took up the teapot and poured tea for Zhang Man''er: "master, I''m here for the agent of Meili square. What''s your requirement here?"


    Zhang Man''er took a look at the certificate he showed, and a surprise flashed in his eyes: "it turned out to be the shopkeeper of aestheticism workshop. It''s really disrespectful."


    I didn''t expect that the first one to receive was the shopkeeper of weimeifang. He was really the first Rouge in the town. He had a long-term vision and was well-informed. He started faster than others.


    "The owner, now that he knows about weimeifang, it''s better to say that this powerful alliance will be able to dominate the whole Antai city in the future." The shopkeeper is very confident.


    As we all know, meimeifang is the leader of rouge powder industry. Although meimeifang has been newly opened for a short time, it can''t hold up. They have many ideas and good things. If they cooperate, it will be a win-win result.


    "The reputation of weimeifang is so big, I naturally know that it is OK to cooperate, but I have several conditions." Zhang Man''er took a sip of tea and looked at him meaningfully.


    "Madam, please say, not to mention one condition, ten conditions will do." When the shopkeeper saw the following, he was very happy and busy.


    Zhang Man''er put down his tea cup and said slowly, "there is a limit on the quantity of goods to be shipped. If we take too much, then our Meili square will make wedding clothes for others. Second, the pricing must be within the scope of what we said. You can adjust the price by yourself. Third, if you represent MEILIFANG, you can''t take things of the same kind with other families. Look at this... "


    With these restrictions, one is to facilitate management, the other is to avoid a lot of trouble.


    She knows that no matter in ancient times or in modern times, it will be very serious to follow suit, when someone will imitate clams oil, lipstick and so on. No matter how the imitation is, it will certainly have an impact on MEILIFANG.


    This is her hard work. She just wants to monopolize. As for Rouge powder, it''s all over the street. You can ignore it.


    Maybe after the restriction, the shipment volume in the workshop will be less, but in the long run, we should strictly control it at the beginning, so as not to be caught unprepared by what happens at that time.


    The shopkeeper''s face was a little embarrassed. I didn''t expect that this young boss was so smart. As expected, he was not good at appearance: "this..."


    She''s very forward-looking, but it''s a bit harsh?


    Zhang Man''er said: "these are the three conditions I put forward. Of course, I want to join hands, but I can''t sacrifice myself."


    Before, she didn''t have such a big ambition to make money. She always felt that she was a little rich.


    But after Xue Chuan was forced to marry, she understood a truth. If you don''t have power, you must have money in your hand. Otherwise, if you don''t have money or power, you will have no power to fight against anything.


    The shopkeeper''s fingers tapping on the table, as if in serious thinking, for a long time with a dry smile: "madam, you are too young after all, my aestheticism workshop is an old brand, and its influence is by no means comparable. It can help you sell a lot every year. Just earn our money, madam can earn a lot."


    Zhang Man''er said with a light smile: "I just put forward the condition because I know it. It''s a sign I''ve worked hard to create. I don''t want to make wedding clothes for others."


    The conversation didn''t go very well. The shopkeeper thought to himself that the owner was really difficult. But when he came out, the master made a special explanation. In any case, he had to take the agency.


    Otherwise, the guests would always ask if there was clams oil, lipstick, such a large beauty square did not, it would cost a lot of guests.


    "Ma''am, can''t we discuss it?"


    "There''s nothing to discuss. It''s not aimed at you. No matter who comes, it''s the same. There are not many people seeking cooperation in this month. I''ve delayed them one by one. I don''t give them all. Is it the strength of aestheticism square? Yes, my Meili square looks small now, but the things in my shop are special and are liked by customers. "


    Zhang Man''er doesn''t give in. She didn''t want to cooperate with others at the beginning. It''s not that there are too many people to ask, which makes her unable to resist the temptation.


    This is wholesale and retail, in order to make this reputation the fastest.


    She wants to use the trend of weimeifang to let more people know what she sells, but in order to avoid paving the way for others, she only puts forward three favorable conditions.


    She earns a sum of money from it. When the cost of other people''s agency is high, the selling price will be higher than her.


    She also limited the number and avoided the imitation of her peers, killing three birds with one stone.


    The condition is a bit harsh, but she is not strong, unwilling to cooperate, then please.


    Anyway, the conditions are all there. There is no room for negotiation.


    The shopkeeper was stunned. After a few simple conversations, he found that the female owner was not simple. When he came, he wanted to put on airs to show the advantages of aestheticism square. As a result, all of them were treated equally in her eyes.

 Chapter 480

    This condition made him very tangled, but the master said, if you can''t do it, don''t go back to see him, the shopkeeper face embarrassed: "madam, can''t you just let me go a little bit?"


    Zhang Man''er is very good at observing words and colors. Just at that moment, he had already taken a panoramic view of the expression on his face and the entanglement in his eyes.


    It''s exciting, and it''s a bargain.


    She doesn''t have time to waste her time with him. Just a happy word, OK or no.


    "Shopkeeper, the prices of the things I sell here are high, medium and low, while your aestheticism shop is for the rich. These three conditions seem harsh, but they don''t have much binding force on you. I only unify the rules for convenience. Well, I''ll finish with that. The shopkeeper should go back and think about it first. "


    After Zhang Man''er took a sip of the tea cup, manager Zheng yelled: "see off."


    Zhang Man''er knows that there will be many people coming to ask for cooperation today. She has to make a long story short.


    Anyway, what should be said has already been said. It''s no use playing tricks on her if you just like a happy sentence and don''t like to whet and haw.


    "All right, master, I promise you the terms. Can we sign the contract now?" The shopkeeper took a few steps, then quickly turned back.


    Zhang Man''er put down the tea cup and nodded: "of course."


    Several contracts have been drawn up for the sake of convenience. From so many people who want to cooperate, four strong people are selected to cooperate and give her a free ride. This is the fastest way to enhance the value of MEILIFANG.


    You think that the shops of century old brands are seeking to cooperate with MEILIFANG, which will give people a feeling that MEILIFANG will become the leader in the near future.


    Mr. Zheng, who was sitting by the bank, saw the owner''s gesture and quickly brought the prepared contract with pen, ink, paper and inkstone.


    I have to admire the foresight of the owner. I thought it was someone else who took advantage of it. Only when I heard that, I knew that the owner was taking advantage of it.


    For fear of Zhang Man''er''s repentance, the shopkeeper took a quick look at the contract. When he saw that there was no problem, he signed his name neatly and sealed the seal of weimeifang.


    When Zhang Man''er took up the brush, dipped it in ink, and was about to sign it, the shopkeeper suddenly thought of an important question and said, "please wait a minute."


    And then the doubts in my heart: "I don''t know the owner wants to recruit several agents in Qingshui town. If there are too many people, it will definitely impact our aestheticism workshop."


    He almost forgot this question. Fortunately, he thought of it in time.


    "Shopkeeper, you''ve given me too much consideration. I''ve thought about this problem for a long time. If there are too many agents, it''s easy to be confused. I only have four agents in Qingshui Town, one in the East, one in the west, one in the north and one in the south. "


    This arrangement is very good. The shopkeeper smoothed his beard and relaxed his way: "I didn''t expect that his wife was so thoughtful."


    "Of course, I have to think about the interests of both sides."


    So comprehensive, even the shopkeeper had to begin to admire.


    In this way, he has no worries, waiting for Zhang Man''er to sign, both sides each leave a contract.


    Looking at the beautiful handwriting on it, we can judge that the owner is a person with delicate and forthright character: "OK, madam, when can I get the goods?"


    After the contract is signed, this is what he is most concerned about.


    Zhang Meng er said, "once a month is supplied, it will be delivered three days later. Clam oil will be supplied to five hundred at most, lipstick up to three hundred boxes, and the rest will be restricted. The quantity you see will be done. As for how much the price is, there will be a label on the contract and a pleasant cooperation."


    The highest quantity of supply, the shopkeeper is not enough: "master, every kind must have the most quantity."


    "Yes, I understand. Shopkeeper Zheng, see you off. "


    Zhang Man''er originally came to check the accounts today, but on this day, he was just busy receiving these people who wanted to cooperate. It can be seen that manager Zheng had done a good job in the past. After he screened them out, all the agents who wanted to cooperate were of high quality.


    Zhang Man''er carefully selected three, and the quota of Qingshui town was full.


    In the evening, Xue Chuan stopped at the door with his carriage.


    After entering, Xue Chuan saw the four agency contracts on the table. He picked them up and looked at Zhang Man''er. His eyes were full: "are the four places in Qingshui town full?"


    In his opinion, such harsh conditions, there are so many people scrambling to sign, it is really amazing.


    Xue Chuan didn''t see today''s grand occasion. The shopkeeper came to the scene in person and said it to Xue Chuan in a hurry.


    Every time he saw Zhang Man''er''s wrist and ability, he was very glad that he had an able boss.


    Xue Chuan raised his thumb with admiration: "Man''er, you are really smart. You can always come up with strange ideas and make money rolling in. Are you busier in the future?"


    So busy, how to give him a baby.


    Looking at his barefaced eyes, it was as if he was going to pick off her clothes. Zhang Man''er coughed softly and said, "don''t worry, I''ve done all these things. In addition to checking the accounts twice a month, the rest are busy with the shopkeeper. About signing four agents, this large number of shipments is also the business of the workshop, to be busy is also gratifying


    The implication is that she has time to accompany Xue Chuan.


    This is about the same. Xue Chuan doesn''t think about how much money Zhang Man''er earns. He just hopes that she won''t work too hard.


    There''s no more money, just enough.


    After listening to what she said, a few cracks appeared in her cold face: "I''m tired all day. Let''s go back."


    Thinking that it will be half a month later next time, Zhang Man''er plans to leave later and check the monthly accounts.


    The total amount of MEILIFANG this month is amazing. In the past, the daily income of the shop was only two or three liang of silver, and it was only sixty liang of silver in a month.


    From this month on, the total amount is 200 taels of silver. Excluding the cost of buying a shop, we can earn about 120 taels of silver by throwing away the labor cost.


    According to this calculation, one year''s income is enough to recover the cost of buying the shop. According to the 20% dividend agreed with the Yang family in advance, Yang Kexin can get 40 Liang.


    Forty Liang what concept, you can build a good tile house in the village, with the participation of agents, the future income will certainly double.


    Yang Kexin can also get more. Zhang Man''er doesn''t care about giving such a huge dividend. This is originally the skill of the Yang family. It''s hard for them to help make rouge, which they deserve.


    After a while, I will give the money to Yang Kexin to make them happy.


    "Come on, shopkeeper Zheng, I''ve checked the bill. It''s hard for you to close." Now the shop''s bills and money are in the charge of manager Zheng. Every day the money will be stored in the bank on time.

 Chapter 481

    In the village, all the workers in the workshop went to work one after another.


    When Zhang Man''er enters the rouge workshop and sees Yang Kexin''s absence, he guesses that she has already gone back. He wants to give her the bonus in the purse first, so he tells Xue Chuan, and he goes to the old Xue''s house.


    Old Xue''s house has been renovated, and several rickety thatched houses have been transformed into grey brick houses.


    Although the yard is still a small fence yard, it is much more spacious. In addition to the chicken house and pigsty, there is a set of stone tables and chairs in the middle of the yard.


    At the moment, Li Chunxiang is sitting on the stone bench, choosing the celery in the basket.


    The celery was not planted by the Xue family. The village women sent the best celery to thank Yang Kexin for taking care of them in the workshop.


    Not only that, even today''s fish and meat are sent by the villagers.


    Yang Kexin, Yang Kexin, the one who hears the most from people in the village these days is that little hoof. It''s so close to Zhang Man''er that it can touch all of them, right?


    They are all the same. They are the most confusing people. So are the villagers. They are just like being drowned in the soul soup. They are all thinking of the good relationship between Zhang Man''er and Yang Kexin.


    Li Chunxiang recites the celery and throws it in the basket.


    Since this little hoof can earn money, she doesn''t interfere in the family''s work at all. She is a pregnant woman who does all the washing and cooking.


    Zhang Man''er is reciting in his mouth. As soon as he raises his eyes, he really sees Zhang Man''er coming. Li Chunxiang squints his eyes and feels strange.


    "Yo, what''s the wind that has brought you, the big boss? You''re not good enough to open snack shops, rouge shops and new workshops. You''re very capable." Li Chunxiang got up and came up to Zhang Man''er, throwing his mouth.


    Miss the last fish canning workshop, this Rouge workshop, but Li Chunxiang is ready, with Yang Kexin consult some, and early to sign up.


    The workshop is still the same as last time, and the candidates for registration are also screened.


    But with what other people can choose, she can''t choose, she doesn''t accept, it''s obvious that Zhang Man''er is aiming at her, taking revenge, not letting her into the workshop.


    It''s all Xue''s family. Why should she aim at her second sister-in-law and let the water flow to the fields of outsiders?


    What makes her even more angry is that Yang Kexin, the soft sheep, actually became the manager of the workshop and took charge of the top ten people.


    "I''m sorry, sister-in-law. I''m not here for you." Zhang Man''er raises her eyelids, pulls the corners of her mouth with a smile, and doesn''t even bother to talk to her.


    She went straight to the wooden table a few meters away. Yang Kexin was grinding rouge.


    "Well, you''re too diligent. After work, you don''t forget to make gouache at home?"


    "Third sister-in-law, this is my new color, light white. Do you think it''s feasible?" Yang Kexin''s way of offering treasure.


    Now in the middle of October, the weather is getting colder and colder, and the flowers on the mountain are withering. In addition to the leaves all over the sky, only the white plum blossom is fragrant everywhere.


    There is a plum blossom forest. Yang Kexin wants to pick some plum blossoms and grind them to see if they can be used.


    "You really know how to think about it. Look at this grinding out of the color is pure, can be used as foundation. Zhang Man''er smeared a handful of plum pollen and slowly pushed it away on the back of his hand. His skin became delicate, white and tender.


    It seems that this is feasible. She glanced at the stone table and saw Li Chunxiang go into the kitchen. Then she put the money bag hidden in her sleeve into Yang Kexin''s hand.


    She leaned into her ear and whispered, "well, what''s in this money bag is the dividend of this month. It''s forty Liang silver. You have to guess it well. Don''t let the old Xue family find out."


    "So much." Yang Ke''s mouth widened.


    I was surprised, but I didn''t care to count. I hid my money bag in my sleeve and waved it. This heavy weight is heavier than ever.


    In the first month, he divided more than ten liang of silver, which has tripled this month. At the thought of sharing so much, Yang Kexin vowed in his heart that he would be more effective for Zhang Man''er.


    "Shh, keep it down. This is what you deserve. I will not treat you badly for the efforts of your Yang family. Well, it''s getting late. I''ll go back and cook first. " Zhang Man''er clapped her hand with a smile, and she walked away.


    Li Chunxiang, holding a basin of water, stood at the door of the kitchen for a long time. She just raised her ears and heard something about dividends, so much and so on.


    What''s this Man''er doing here? I''m looking for Yang Kexin. I''m not here to send money, am I?


    Thinking of this, she came out with a basin and washed the vegetables and celery in the basket. While washing her eyes, she looked around and said, "what can I do for that Man''er?"


    "Nothing. Just look at my new rouge." Yang Kexin said.


    She is conservative about the bonus in the rouge shop.


    It''s OK to cheat a three-year-old child. Is it still young to cheat Li Chunxiang? If you look at rouge, do you need to be so furtive? It must be the money. The little girl''s mouth is like a clam shell. When she was thinking about how to talk, she heard Tian''s voice in the kitchen: "Li Chunxiang, who are you? Why don''t you make dinner soon? "


    My mother-in-law is here, so she has to quickly tell me the new discovery. As long as she has made great achievements, maybe she won''t have to cook in the future.


    Thinking of this, Li Chunxiang ran to the kitchen and chatted in front of Tian. Then she saw the little eyes of the old woman shining: "this is true."


    Last month''s salary was sent by Xue Chuan. She mentioned to Lao San that Xue Chuan would send the couple''s salary in person.


    But this time it''s Zhang Man''er who''s coming here. He''s looking at rouge. It''s not necessarily money.


    Isn''t it paid in the middle of every month? It''s only the 12th today. How can it be wrong?


    "Granny, what are you waiting for? Hurry to ask the little hoof for money. If it''s too late, what will she do if she embezzles it?" Li Chunxiang has the appearance that her mother-in-law is not anxious and her daughter-in-law is anxious.


    "Isn''t Xue Chuan delivering all their money? It''s a new man, isn''t it good to make a mistake? " Tian hesitated.


    Because of this, the family was unhappy last time, so old man Xue didn''t talk to her for some time. Isn''t she flustered?


    When did this mother-in-law become so timid? Li Chunxiang wanted to be on the threshold and look at Yang Kexin in the setting sun. She was dazzled by the gorgeous setting sun and her pretty face was smeared with the best rouge.


    The pair of Jian Shui Qiu Tong, small nose, slender and graceful body, together with the beautiful clothes, as well as the gold hairpin on the bun, all make Li Chunxiang greedy.

 Chapter 482

    It''s all a big pot. Why can Yang Kexin want wind and rain so much? Isn''t he supported by Zhang Man''er? What''s the big deal.


    This obvious contrast makes Li Chunxiang feel more and more uncomfortable.


    But my mother-in-law is so careful. How can she try.


    At this time, I saw Xue Baodan come back wobbly. The bear child seemed to have rolled in the soil. He was dirty all over. As soon as he came back, he touched his stomach and opened his mouth and cried, "mother, I''m hungry. Is the meal ready?"


    Hearing this tender voice, Li Chunxiang had a bright brain and had a good memory.


    She quickly pulled little pangdun aside and said, "Baodan, the food will be ready in a while. Tonight, my mother is going to make braised fish and braised meat. But now my mother is in a bad mood and doesn''t want to cook very much."


    After all, Xue Baodan is a child. What can he understand? At first, he heard that there was braised meat, and his mouth watered.


    After listening to Li Chunxiang''s words again, she quickly pulled her sleeve and asked, "Niang, how can you make you feel better? Is there anything I can do for my son? "


    That''s what I''m waiting for. Baodan is a filial child at a young age.


    Li Chunxiang was so happy that she squatted down and whispered in her son''s ear: "see, you''ll rush over and push your fourth aunt to the ground to see if she can drop anything. If something falls out, such as money bags, you can quickly pick it up and give it to your mother."


    Ha ha, the more she thought about it, the more she felt that this method was excellent. Anyway, as a child, it would be harmless to push it. She could cover up the past without being sensible.


    This is the eldest grandson of the Xue family. Who dares to care?


    She is really more and more intelligent, Li Chunxiang narcissistic thought, his head melon seeds how so easy to use it? ha-ha.


    "Mother, I promise to finish the task." Xue Baodan patted his chest. When he got the order, his chubby body was very flexible. Like a top, he immediately went around to Yang Kexin''s side. Without saying a word, he overturned the rouge on the small square table.


    There was a pile of rouge powder on the ground, and some powder was floating in the air.


    "Xue Baodan, what are you doing?" Yang Kexin was startled by the sudden situation. He instinctively straightened up and was pushed down by Xue Baodan.


    She was originally sitting on a small wooden stool. As soon as she fell down, she rubbed her face with water powder, just like Xiaosheng, who was singing opera. Xue Baodan clapped her hands and laughed.


    "The fourth aunt has turned into a painted cat. It''s so beautiful."


    My stomach hurts so much. All the Rouges she worked hard to make are destroyed. This troublemaker, as if he had done something very important, spits out his tongue at her and makes a face.


    No matter how soft Yang Kexin is, he can''t help bursting out at this moment.


    "Xue Baodan, did you do it on purpose or at the instigation of your mother? The fourth aunt is sitting here. What''s the matter with you? Why are you pushing me?" Yang Kexin covers his stomach, staggers to his feet, points at the little fat pier and scolds him.


    In the kitchen, Tian is burning a fire, and Li Chunxiang is cooking with a spatula. He is absent-minded and always listens to the movement in the yard.


    It''s up to Xue Baodan if things can be done in a short time.


    "A little bit, it''s getting dark. I''m running in the yard, but I don''t see your aunt. Who let you sit here in the way?" Xue Baodan sticks out his tongue, but he doesn''t find that he''s making a big trouble.


    Li Chunxiang came with a spatula. First, he looked Yang Kexin up and down to see what suspicious things fell out of her?


    Didn''t see the silver in her imagination, but Yang Kexin''s face turned white, and the beads of sweat on her forehead rolled down one by one.


    Yo, the old fourth daughter-in-law is still energetic. As soon as the child pushes, it''s like this. Who are you scaring?


    Li Chunxiang couldn''t help sniffing: "what kind of clothes are you wearing? Are you pushed by Baodan? It''s useless. Look at it. It turns pale. I don''t know what happened to you by a child? You think it''s a porcelain doll? It''s said that you need to do more farm work on weekdays. What kind of rouge powder do you make? How can you have a baby if you have such a poor body and bones? "


    Li Chunxiang chatters and scolds, Yang Ke''s sweat drips down, and he doesn''t even have the strength to reply.


    My stomach is very painful. It seems that there is a knife wringing her stomach.


    Li Chunxiang curls her lips and takes a look at Yang Kexin''s sleeve. She finds a bag of bulging things hidden in her sleeve.


    His eyes lit up in a flash. He pulled Xue Baodan excitedly and gave him a wink.


    The latter, like a bull, rushed over and hit Yang Kexin, who was bending over and supporting his stomach, to the ground again.


    This time, Yang Kexin couldn''t be prevented. He fell heavily on the ground and splashed the rouge powder all over the ground.


    When Xue Yang came back from master Ma''s home, he saw such a scene and slapped Xue Baodan directly¡° Xue Baodan, what are you doing? What are you hitting your aunt for? "


    PA of a, this neat slap sound, fell on the fat Du Du white tender face, instantly played a five finger red seal.


    Xue Yang and other adult men, even if they didn''t do their best to shake hands, their strength can''t be underestimated.


    Xue Baodan first choked, and when he got out of breath, he began to cry: "Wuwuwuwu... My little uncle beat me, milk, come on, I was beaten by my little uncle."


    At this time, Tian ran out of the kitchen with a piece of firewood in his hand. Xue Tian and old man Xue, who came back from the field with a hoe, were staring at the scene.


    "Xue Baodan, your parents don''t care about you on weekdays. As an uncle, they have reason to discipline you." Xue Yang sternly scolds a way.


    Xue Yang has long wanted to teach Xue Baodan a lesson. He goes to the house to uncover tiles and does a lot of things in the village. Xue''s family doesn''t say a word, but if he dares to bully his daughter-in-law, he can''t be spared.


    No matter how good the child was, he dares to push his aunt now, and he will get it later.


    "Oh, my poor child. My father-in-law, my mother-in-law, Xue Tian, you all have a look. It''s just a fight with his aunt. I pushed her carelessly. Look, I''ve been beaten like this by the person who protects my daughter-in-law. " Li Chunxiang points to the red mark on Xue Baodan''s face and complains.


    "Hoof, dare to bully my grandson, I''ll fight with you." Tian''s Ao of call a, brandish the wood in the hand, fight toward Yang Kexin there.


    Xue Yang was a grip on the wrist, slightly a force, Tian''s hand a pain, the wood in the hand should fall to the ground.


    "Niang, if you find out the situation, Xue Baodan is really hateful. If you don''t discipline him well, you may not know what he will look like in the future." Xue Yang said in a cold voice.


    Just this scene, so many pairs of eyes are not looking at it?


    "You murderer? Why do you curse your nephew like this? He''s a child. How can he have any bad heart? But you adults bully a child and have no shame? This is my grandson. I''ll fight with anyone who dares to touch him. "


    This Xue Baodan is Tian''s sweetheart. Anyone who dares to touch her grandson will take her life.

 Chapter 483

    Li Chunxiang narrowed her eyes and looked hard. Although my son was slapped, it was worth it.


    This time I saw what to do with the old four. I had already seen that the two couples didn''t like each other. I followed Zhang Man''er and made a fortune. I didn''t know how to help them. I was selfish and deserved to be taught a lesson.


    "Come on, stop it, Yang Kexin. Tell me what happened just now?" Old man Xue steps forward, clasps Tian''s teeth and claws, and glances at Xue Yang who protects the calf. His sharp eyes are fixed on Yang Kexin.


    I thought the fourth daughter-in-law was reasonable, but now I''m afraid I''ve lost sight of her.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''ll protect you. Please tell me what happened just now." Xue Yang took her waist and straightened her body, waiting for her explanation, but she didn''t want her voice to squeeze out from her teeth: "Xue Yang, I have a stomachache. It''s so painful. Send me to see a doctor, quick."


    People look down at her thick cotton skirt, there is a thin layer of blood out, a careful smell, the air is still with the smell of blood.


    Xue Yang was so anxious that he didn''t care about anything. He quickly took Yang Kexin into his arms and went to invite doctor Li.


    Li Lang Zhong was not at home. He went to the village next door to see a doctor. He would come back later.


    Xue Yang rushed to Xue''s new house. He couldn''t even wipe the sweat on his forehead. He grabbed Zhang Man''er who was eating and left: "third sister-in-law, hurry to go with me. I''m afraid something happened. I''ll wait for your help."


    As soon as Zhang Man''er heard that Yang Kexin had an accident, he immediately lost his sense of propriety. He didn''t ask so many questions and ran directly with him.


    Xue Chuan puts down the bowl and chopsticks and sees that Zhang Man''er doesn''t take the medicine bag. He goes to the bedroom to take it and catches up with it.


    Old Xue''s bedroom was full of people.


    Old man Xue has seen such a scene. How can he look at his fourth daughter-in-law as if she is about to lose her baby? Isn''t she pregnant?


    "Xue Baodan, if there is something wrong with your aunt this time, your grandfather will not spare you." If the child doesn''t teach, he will be more and more courageous. As Xue Yang said, he will grow up in the future.


    He scolded, but he did not forget to glance at Tian. It was the old woman who protected and always protected him.


    Old man Xue loves his grandson. As long as Xue Baodan doesn''t make any big trouble, he will turn a blind eye. But this time


    "This... Father in law, mother-in-law, don''t be calm. Don''t you just fall down and bleed? How can you be so delicate? " Li Chunxiang didn''t think so, and said, "don''t look overcast, as if something big is going to happen.".


    "Shut up, don''t you see anything? The fourth daughter-in-law looks like she''s going to have a miscarriage. " Old man Xue''s face was wrinkled with anger, and he was almost smoking.


    What, tire drop?


    In this way, people''s eyes were focused on Yang Kexin, who was lying on the Kang painfully. The blood from his lower body seeped out and sprinkled on the bedding, like a bunch of enchanting flowers.


    Old man Xue didn''t say it at first, but people didn''t think of it. The more he said it, the more it looked like a lost fetus.


    "Well, hasn''t the doctor come yet? How can my father-in-law see that the fetus has fallen out? The fourth daughter-in-law didn''t say that she was pregnant. " Li Chunxiang held his neck and sophisticated.


    "You shut up and don''t teach your mother and son. You are pregnant with a second child. Can''t you see that? If the fourth daughter-in-law has a problem, I can''t care what Xue Yang does with Xue Baodan. " Xue old man''s words, let two room a family listen to eyebrow tightly lock.


    "What''s the matter? Baodan is so good. How can he push his younger sister and younger sister and make all the rouge powder spread?" Xue Tian is also on fire. He has a calm face and is about to rain. He stares at Xue Bao''s egg with tears in his eyes. As soon as his head shrinks, he hides behind Li Chunxiang.


    Yang Ke clenched his teeth and broke his lip.


    The people in the room were in a hurry, and Xue Xue said anxiously: "isn''t the fourth brother looking for Doctor Li? Why haven''t you come back yet? "


    After a month''s recuperation, Xue Xue''s face is still a little pale. When the child peels off from the mother, the heartbreaking pain can only be felt by a mother.


    During this period of time, she locked herself in the room and thought about it a lot. When she carefully recalled their words, it turned out that at the beginning, she was the only one who loved to get into trouble.


    She didn''t hate Zhang Man''er as much as before, but she would never forgive her.


    People are waiting with fear, suddenly smell a fierce sound of closing the door, see Xue Yang pulling Zhang Man''er panting to come.


    "Why did you ask her to come, Doctor Li?"


    "Yes, it''s empty handed. Are you sure you''re here to feel your pulse, not to see a joke?" As soon as Li Chunxiang''s words fell, Xue Yang threw him a sharp eye. If his daughter-in-law had any problems, he would not let go of the second sister-in-law.


    "Get out, all of you." When Zhang Man''er came into the room and saw Yang Kexin''s tragedy, he couldn''t help cheering to everyone. So many people were surrounded here, and the air didn''t circulate: "I asked you to go out, didn''t you hear me? If you don''t want to lose your kids, get out of here. "


    "Hey, what do you look like? You''re good at medicine, you cheap hoof." Li Chunxiang also wanted to jump up and scold, so he was dragged away by Xue Tian.


    Soon, everyone in the room went out.


    Zhang Man''er''s eyebrows are tightly locked, and he probes Yang Kexin''s pulse. It''s a good pulse, but it''s very weak. The blood under her is still flowing, so she has to tie a silver needle, but she is quickly pulled away by Xue Yang, and she doesn''t take anything with her?


    When he was worried, he saw a pair of big hands in front of him. Zhang Man''er was pleased with Xue Chuan''s deep eyes, but he was considerate.


    Before it''s too late, Zhang Man''er takes back her skirt and shows her flat abdomen.


    In his hands, he pinched several silver needles, which all fell on the corresponding acupoints.


    Stop the bleeding first. Yang Kexin was knocked down by gravity, which is similar to Li Chunxiang''s last time. However, their physical conditions are different. Yang Kexin''s health is much worse.


    "Xue Yang, go and cook a bowl of brown sugar water."


    "Xue Chuan, you go to Doctor Li''s house and buy some medicine for blood and fetus protection." Zhang Man''er reported a list of medicine names, and let Xue Chuan go quickly. Even if Li Lang was not there, Aunt Li would take some medicine.


    After the two brothers went out, Zhang Man''er took out a handkerchief and wiped the sweat on Yang Kexin''s forehead. He said to the pale face, "Kexin, you''re pregnant. How about two months? You don''t even know that, do you? For the sake of the children, you must cheer up, relax and relax. "


    Yang Kexin a listen to pregnancy, pale face emerge a smile.


    She has a child, with Xue Yang''s child, she must be strong.

 Chapter 484

    "Third sister-in-law, I listen to you. Please save my child." Yang Kexin a nervous, Zhang Man''er can obviously feel this abdominal contraction, immediately comfort her: "Shh, don''t say anything, don''t move, don''t be nervous, believe me, the child will be OK."


    This words fall, just like to Yang Kexin fed a reassuring pill.


    The atmosphere in the room was tense, and several people outside were frightened. If there was something wrong with the child, Xue Yang might even point out that he would lift the roof.


    In the different faces, Xue Yang went in with a bowl of brown sugar water.


    Zhang Man''er asks Yang Kexin to slightly raise her head and slowly feed her to drink. It happens that Xue Chuan also comes back. He grabs all the herbs and quickly asks him to fry them.


    Yang Kexin, tormented by pain, will fall asleep in a daze.


    Fall asleep. OK, fall asleep. It doesn''t hurt that much.


    When she came out, the people in the hall swarmed up and asked around Zhang Man''er.


    "Third daughter-in-law, how is the fourth daughter-in-law?" Old man Xue asked anxiously.


    "Yes, has the child survived? This health is also too bad, because I don''t do farm work at ordinary times. Back then, when I was about to give birth, I was still carrying water? Why is she so valuable? " Tian Shipiao mouth way.


    "That''s how strong a child can be, isn''t it just a push? It''s red again, it''s that again, which makes the whole family nervous. Up to now, they haven''t eaten any supper... Er... "Before Li Chunxiang finished his words, Zhang Man''er slapped and slapped him in the face.


    This record was full of strength. Not only Li Chunxiang was stunned, but everyone was stunned.


    Li Chunxiang covered the bleeding corner of his mouth, just like a wild cat with fried hair, waving his claws, he was about to rush over: "Zhang Man''er, you little hoof, why do you hit me? I''ll fight with you."


    The sharp claws in front of Zhang Man''er, want to grab her face, Xue Tian quickly from her armpit ring past embrace: "Chunxiang, don''t make trouble, you calm down."


    Li Chunxiang waved his sharp fingertips for a long time. He didn''t even catch Zhang Man''er''s clothes. He roared madly: "don''t stop me, let me catch the cheap hoof''s face, dare to hit me."


    It''s amazing to beat her sister-in-law in front of the whole family.


    Xue Baodan also bared his teeth and waved his fist. He rushed over and said, "bullying my mother, I''ll fight with you."


    He is still using Yang Kexin''s move just now, pushing his hard head, trying to shake Zhang Man''er''s body.


    Zhang Man''er had been ready for a long time. He dodged nimbly. Xue Bao''s egg was empty, and Xue Yang caught him quickly. He picked him up like a chicken, and let the little devil wave his hands.


    "As you can see, this is a child who bumps into a pregnant woman in such a way that Yang Kexin can''t stand it. If I am bumped, I can''t stand it."


    Zhang Man''er has a nice voice and looks like a clear water hibiscus, but her tone is sharp, which makes people feel a bit terrible.


    Xue Yang calm face, holding Xue Baodan''s hand suddenly loose, everyone heard Peng''s voice, was hurt little fat Dun, lying on the ground rolling, rolling, while crying little uncle to kill him.


    Zhang Man''er smokes from the corner of his mouth. He has never seen such a child before. When Xue Yang throws him, his hand is very low, just a little away from the ground. How painful it can be if he falls down like this.


    But he is a pair of painful grin, lying on the ground straight roll.


    Tian Shi holds Xue Bao''s egg in his arms and coaxes him with heartache: "don''t cry, I''ll give you something delicious."


    If there is something delicious, Xue Bao''s egg won''t be noisy any more. He''s eating the food Tian''s brought out. There''s braised meat. He grabs the meat and eats it happily.


    The atmosphere is a little embarrassed, Tian Shi lightly snorted: "look at you, frighten this child into what kind."


    Zhang Man''er hummed softly. After such a big thing, the child had a meal first. This seedling has been crooked for a long time.


    Xue Yang looked at the boy eating happily. There was a flash of cold light in his eyes. Looking at Zhang Man''er, he said decadent: "third sister-in-law, I love her..."


    If Yang Kexin had any problems, he might have done something irrational.


    He knew the tempers of Tian and Li Chunxiang. He could endure all the trivial things, but this time and again tolerance became the reason for them to intensify their efforts.


    He works for the family every day, even if he works early and late. In the end, I can''t help her


    He is not a good husband. He can''t even teach the culprit''s child. The more Xue Yang thinks about it, the more angry he is. The green tendons on his forehead jump out, his hands become fists, and he hits the ground one by one.


    The old Xue family has renovated their house. The ground is no longer mud like it used to be. Now the ground is paved with green bricks. You can imagine how painful it is when you hit it with your fist.


    Soon, Xue Yang''s hands were dripping with blood, and there was a small pool of blood on the ground.


    It seems that only in this way can he suffer for Yang Kexin and feel better in his heart.


    "Well, Xue Yang, don''t blame yourself. It''s not your fault." Zhang Man''er squats down and stops his self abuse.


    Xue Yang is still out of control. Staring at Xue Baodan''s eyes, it''s like hiding a wild animal. It''s not until Xue Chuan has fried the medicine that Zhang Man''er sends him away.


    Let him feed Yang Kexin and drink the tocolysis drug. Whether he can keep it depends on the effect of the drug.


    That night, the Xue family had no sleep. All of them sat in the hall and said nothing.


    Xue Baodan is a child. After being spanked by old man Xue, he immediately betrays Li Chunxiang.


    Li Chunxiang, who has been scanned from time to time, feels very uncomfortable.


    "I, I didn''t mean to. Who can think of the strength of a child? Besides, is the fourth daughter-in-law right?" It''s a terrible crime to secretly want to hide private money.


    "Shut up." Old Xue slapped the table angrily, pointed at her nose coarsely and screamed, "if it''s a child in the belly of the fourth daughter-in-law, what''s the matter? I can''t spare you."


    The Xue family has few descendants. Old man Xue will be very distressed.


    Xue Tian hung his head to listen, this is their two rooms wrong, he has no good excuse.


    Now old man Xue is angry. If it can relieve his anger, let him scold.


    Li Chunxiang is very unconvinced: "forgive me, I''m still pregnant? I can''t live for my life, can I? "


    Her children are four or five months old and can feel the fetal movement. Yang Kexin''s child is only a little old. Even if he dies, it''s just a pool of blood.

 Chapter 485

    This young man can''t bear it any more.


    It''s not intentional. It''s Xue Baodan who pushed her. How about the eldest grandson of the Xue family?


    Li Chunxiang was beaten and scolded, and now he looks like a dead pig is not afraid of boiling water.


    "Come on, stop talking." Xue Tian was busy and pulled her sleeve.


    Will this woman die at least one word? Didn''t see the whole family look at her, want to swallow her?


    There''s not a wink. Don''t you see the whole family looking sad?


    "Well, Xue Yang, it''s our second room. I''m sorry for you. Look at this... I''ll apologize to you. If you don''t get angry, just beat me and scold me." Xue Tian Mou light a dark, sighed an airway.


    Xue Yang ignored him and went straight to old man Xue. He saw that the wrinkles on his forehead seemed to be a few deeper. He couldn''t bear to say what he thought. But when he thought about Yang Kexin''s tragedy, he thought about Tian''s haggling with Li Chunxiang.


    He clenched his teeth and knelt down on the ground, which shocked everyone.


    Xue Chuan went to help him: "Xue Yang, what''s the matter with you? Don''t worry, good people will be rewarded. If you are so kind, you will be OK. "


    Xue Yang shook his head. He didn''t mean to say that.


    "Dad, I want to separate." Xue Yang seems to have a lot of courage to say, just a few words, as if he drained all his strength.


    "Well, it''s not good for our family to be together. What can we say about separation?" Old man Xue took a puff of dry smoke. The smoke confused his eyes and made him look very deep. When he said this, he was obviously weak.


    Old four put forward to separate, it seems that this time annoyed him.


    Zhang Man''er secretly gives Xue Yang a praise. It''s a good thing to say. It''s all like this. Is it still the same?


    Xue''s two best, an unreasonable sister-in-law, away from these three people, will have a good life.


    "Dad, I''m serious. I have to separate this time." Xue Yang wanted to separate his family for a long time in his heart. He didn''t want to buy something for his daughter-in-law, and he was furtive. No matter how much money he paid, he was said to be the day of hiding private money.


    Tian Shi and Li Chunxiang look at each other. They are so surprised that they are about to lose their chin. It''s a special situation for the old three to split up. Now the pillar of the family is the old four. If they split up, the Xue family will not be paralyzed?


    It''s all Li Chunxiang who has nothing to do with making his own decisions.


    Think of this, Tian''s knife eye, on the whole body of Li Chunxiang shot a hole.


    "Xue Yang, it''s your second sister-in-law who''s wrong this time, but you scolded and beat me. I''m on your side, too. When the teeth and mouth collide with each other, don''t talk to the family." Old man Xue''s hands in his sleeve pinched tightly.


    "Father and mother are thinking about the whole family now. Why didn''t they think when they pointed to us to hide our private money? My daughter-in-law is still lying on the Kang. I don''t know if the child can be protected. What happened? I just taught Xue Baodan a lesson. Your heart and lungs hurt. He is the grandson of the Xue family. Is the child in my daughter-in-law''s stomach not the offspring of the Xue family? I know you are partial. I can''t change your mind. I''ll just move out of here. It''s better to be out of sight than in heart. "


    Xue Yang''s eyes were full of anger. He said so much in one breath, which showed his resentment towards the old Xue family.


    This resentment does not come all of a sudden, but is accumulated day by day. In case of an emergency, it is like an open box flood, which can destroy the dam all of a sudden.


    "Xue Yang, you can''t say that. It''s no use killing Baodan. The third daughter-in-law''s medical skill is excellent. Don''t worry. Your daughter-in-law will be fine. " Old man Xue is a man who can look at his eyes. Zhang Man''er''s tense face is relaxed, and it''s OK.


    Otherwise, she would stay in front of the Kang and would not sit here so quietly.


    "Dad, I must have thought that you are a sensible person. What you said today really hurt my son''s heart. You know what kind of temperament mother and second sister-in-law have. Once there is one, there will be two. We can''t stand the ups and downs. Let''s split up. "


    "Father and mother, even if we are separated, we are still your sons. We should be filial, and we will not lose a cent of the rations we should give." Xue Chuan stood on Xue Yang''s side and echoed.


    "My husband is right. If you don''t want to separate, why don''t you get along with each other in the first place, and then you can''t say it until it''s irreparable." With that, Zhang Man''er''s meaningful eyes revolved around Li Chunxiang.


    This excrement stirring stick can''t be underestimated. She is the most powerful in the trivial matters of daily life and in the arguments.


    In addition, he is a little smart and has many ghost ideas. He is always cheating and lazy.


    She is full of flowery, Yang Kexin which is her opponent?


    This time, Yang Kexin was lucky to keep her baby. She was two months old, and it was not so easy to lose. If she was pregnant at the beginning, she was only one month old, and she would lose 100% of her life.


    In order to avoid such a tragedy, separation is the wisest choice.


    "You''re a murderer. Do you have a part to talk about here? What do you want to do to sow discord? Are you happy that we old Xue family have to be split up? What kind of heart do you say you have As Tian scolded, he wanted to rush over to fight Zhang Man''er. Then he saw that Xue Chuan, a big man, had formed a thick wall of meat.


    Li Chunxiang was dumb. Old man Xue had been smoking dry smoke, and he didn''t speak with a dignified look. The rest of them didn''t dare to say a word.


    "Niang, this has nothing to do with my third sister-in-law. Now my fourth room is going to be separated. Now that I grow up and have a family, I don''t want my daughter-in-law and children to live in such an insecure home."


    When Xue Yang thought that Yang Kexin was still lying on the Kang, it was still a question whether the child could live or not, which intensified his determination to separate the family.


    Besides, it''s just that the family doesn''t live together, but what should be given should be given.


    "You have no conscience." Tian clapped his thigh and cried out: "Xue Yang, you can do it. Now you have the ability to separate your family. I''ve worked hard to bring you up. As a result, one by one, I''ve married my daughter-in-law, and I''m against you."


    The third one is protecting his daughter-in-law, and the fourth one is, too. They are two unfamiliar white eyed wolves.


    Li Chunxiang looked at the scene with a strong smell of gunpowder, but also a little nervous. She began to regret her reckless behavior.


    If the family is really separated, Tian is the first one who won''t spare her, then she will never enjoy the benefits brought by her brother-in-law.


    Who is to blame for the tight life after this?

 Chapter 486

    Now the Xue family has renovated their new house and bought more than ten acres of land. They have no savings for a long time. Although the land has been rented out, they have to wait for a good harvest next autumn.


    Without Xue Yang''s monthly silver, the days of the old Xue family would be no different from those before.


    Xue Yang''s temperament is closest to Xue Chuan''s, but one is hidden and the other is revealed.


    Xue Yang wrote all his thoughts on his face. Anyone can see his determination to separate his family: "mother, the kindness of raising is greater than heaven. Even if the family is separated, I''ll still be your son, and I''ll be filial to you. The money I should give is the same as before."


    It''s still more than three Liang silver a month. This is Xue Yang''s bottom line. He has to be part of this family.


    It''s no use persuading anyone. In this village, there are not many people who can do this. They are greedy of getting up early and working late every day to provide for a large family.


    He didn''t want to disobey his parents, but he didn''t want to suck up the hard-earned money of his husband and wife.


    He didn''t quite understand why Tian was so eccentric and focused on ER Fang, just because Er Fang gave birth to a child? He and Yang Kexin don''t have children yet, but it''s still a question whether they can live or not.


    Think of that pale face, as a man, if you can''t protect his wife and children, what''s the use?


    They will not understand this kind of pain and worry.


    "You dead child, do you think I miss your money? I don''t want my family together yet? " Tian''s obvious lack of confidence: "this matter, I also admit that the second room is wrong, but this is also a penalty, you should not hold on. If you don''t get rid of your anger, how about I ask your second sister-in-law to kowtow and make amends for you? "


    After that, Ai Ai looks at Xue Yang very much. It seems that he is reluctant to give up, but it is very fragile. Once the contradiction intensifies, it will disappear immediately.


    Li Chunxiang surprised a Leng a Leng, let her this pregnant second sister-in-law kowtow to the uncle son apology, he bear not?


    If you think she''s a stranger, you''ll bully her.


    "Xue Tian, you talk, or a man, don''t you just watch your daughter-in-law being bullied?" Li Chunxiang pulled Xue Tian''s sleeve and scolded in a low voice.


    What else can Xue Tian say? Now Li Chunxiang is standing at the top of the wind and waves. If he goes to pull, he may be swept away by the wind and waves.


    It''s really Li Chunxiang''s fault. She doesn''t even care. How can he help? When you don''t see it.


    "OK, just apologize." Seeing that so many eyes lingered on her, Li Chunxiang finally felt that her arm could not twist her thigh and turned her mouth.


    Kowtow on kowtow, anyway, kowtow a few times will not be dead, her hero does not eat immediate loss.


    She straightened her dress and knelt down in front of Xue Yang with a puff. Her voice was a little sad: "Xue Yang, it''s my fault. I didn''t manage Baodan well. If you don''t remember the villains, don''t worry about it."


    Xue Yang was startled. He stepped back and said, "it''s your business to kowtow. It''s my business not to forgive."


    If you kowtow and apologize, you just want to write it off.


    "Xue Yang, don''t push an inch. I''ve apologized to you. What else do you want?" Li Chunxiang raised her chin and looked at his handsome face, indignant.


    This big man is too narrow-minded, endless.


    She would be hungry and sleepy. The whole family was made by this. They didn''t eat dinner. Is it easy to sit in this room and discuss?


    "If it''s useful to apologize, I''ll call my second sister-in-law and say I''m sorry. It''s really cost-effective." Zhang Man''er couldn''t look at it and said a few words sarcastically.


    "You shut up, you don''t talk, you''re not dumb." Li Chunxiang roared angrily, then looked at Tian Shi and old man Xue, and complained: "father in law, mother-in-law, have you all seen it? This vine falls into the well


    "I just can''t bear to see you bullying people. Don''t you find it hard to find fault just because you are soft hearted? If you live your life well, why do you do so many things? When you were pregnant at the beginning, you also fell a foot. That would make you cry louder than anyone else. You are also a mother. Can you be considerate? " Zhang Man''er turns over the old account and teaches a lesson.


    Li Chunxiang, instead, would lie on the Kang and scream, more exaggerated than anyone else, hoping to let the whole village know.


    Xue Xue can''t be sleepy. She yawns and makes others look at her. She suddenly becomes energetic.


    "Zhang Man''er, what do you mean? Even if you don''t agree with me, are you adding fuel to the fire now? I didn''t push this man. Why are you angry with me? "


    "Third sister-in-law, second sister-in-law, stop talking. Father, mother, what I decide will not change. " Xue Yang said, turned and went to the bedroom. He was stopped by old man Xue: "Xue Yang, you are angry now. What you say is angry words. We won''t take care of you. Take good care of your daughter-in-law. You can tell me what medicine you want and what money you need."


    "It''s late at night. Let''s go back and have a rest." Xue Yang put down the words and went into the room. He saw Zhang Man''er and Xue Chuan come in and said, "third brother, third sister-in-law, you''ve worked hard. It''s late at night. Go back to have a rest early. If you have something, I''ll find you."


    They were all busy for half a night. If they stayed up late with him, he couldn''t bear it.


    Zhang Man''er didn''t make up her mind and felt Yang Kexin''s pulse. As she thought, the child was saved.


    The reason why she didn''t mention it just now was that she wanted to see the attitude of the old Xue family. The result was as disappointing as ever.


    No wonder Xue Yang wants to separate his family in a rage.


    "Xue Yang, don''t worry about it. The lovely child has been saved, but she is very weak. We should pay attention to nutrition on weekdays." Zhang Man''er said.


    "Really, that''s great. Thank you, sister-in-law." Xue Yang was so excited that he almost jumped up.


    God knows how worried he is all the time. People seem to have lost their souls.


    Tian''s nest is at the door, and she puts up her ears to listen. When she hears that Yang Kexin is OK, she is relieved. This is the grandson of her old Xue family. Of course, she hopes that the child will be OK.


    "Xue Yang, since the lovely child has been saved, let''s not separate." Tian Shi comes over to flatter a way.


    Otherwise, all of them will be separated, and the family will be lonely. In the future, Xue Yang will earn more or less. What''s the relationship with her?


    It''s better for the child to be under her nose.


    "Niang, I''ve made up my mind about the separation. You don''t have to talk about it any more." Xue Yang''s look was a bit complicated, but his tone was still uncompromising.


    "You child, your father and I won''t agree. You can''t separate them." Tian Shi see good say Lai say no, simply tiger face way.

 Chapter 487

    "Well, I''ll go to the village head to judge. If you can afford to lose this man, do whatever you want." Xue Yang''s handsome face is very indifferent. He looks at Tian with indifference. Peng closes the wooden door with a sound, blocking the cursing voice.


    There was a clapping sound outside the door, accompanied by words of heartless scolding.


    Tian Shi scolded a long string to have no following, estimate is pulled away by old man Xue.


    This noise wakes up Yang Kexin. Under the weak oil lamp in the room, her little face is shining. Gradually, it has blood color.


    She whispered: "Xue Yang, what''s wrong with me? Is the child safe? "


    After waking up, I seem to have a little strength all over. I''m not as tired as before. I can''t open my tired eyes and go to sleep as soon as I close them.


    There was a bitter and astringent taste in her mouth, and a light sweet taste. In a trance, she drank a bowl of brown sugar water first, and then a bowl of fetal medicine.


    "Well, you wake up. How do you feel now? Is there anything uncomfortable? " Seeing that she wanted to sit up, Xue Yang put a pillow behind her and asked nervously, holding her hand.


    "I''m ok. My stomach doesn''t seem to be so cramped. Why are my third brother and third sister-in-law still there?" Yang Kexin rubbed his forehead, but his head was still a little confused. He tried to open his eyes and saw three people standing by the Kang. They were Xue Yang, Xue Chuan and Zhang Man''er.


    She didn''t know how long she had been sleeping. Looking at the moonlight jumping in the window, she could tell that the night was very deep.


    Zhang Man''er took a half step forward and watched her look normal. A hanging heart fell down: "you can rest assured that the child has been saved. It''s also your good luck. If you are pregnant for one month, it''s hard to save Da Luo. Now that you are pregnant, it''s time to think about yourself. When you fell asleep, Xue Yang had a big fight with his parents in law and proposed to separate the family. In your current situation, it''s really inconvenient to live with this family. " With that, Zhang Man''er pauses, looks at Xue Yang and says, "Xue Yang, you really think it over. Are you determined to separate?"


    No matter what decisions the couple make, the three of them are fully supportive and on their side.


    In order to avoid being impulsive, she wants to see Xue Yang''s determination and the next plan.


    Xue Yang''s face was firm and could not be shaken by anyone. His clear voice was loud and clear: "third brother, third sister-in-law, I''m serious. You know the temperament of my mother and my second sister-in-law. I can''t always be around her. If I don''t pay attention, she will be bullied. If you want to be clean and stable in the future, the family must be divided. "


    Yang Kexin took a panoramic view of these three people''s dignified expressions. After listening to these conversations, the whole person was confused.


    Yes? As soon as she woke up, this earth shaking thing happened to the old Xue family.


    "Xue Yang, did you mention separation?" Yang Kexin asked, before heard Xue Yang said separation, but did not expect that he has said.


    Imagine the confrontation tonight, it must be full of tension.


    Fortunately, there are three rooms in, otherwise Xue Yang''s straightforward nature, may not necessarily suffer losses.


    "Well, I told my parents. Don''t worry, no one will bully you any more. In the future, we''ll have a good life of our own. We don''t have to look at people''s faces any more. " Although he has no money now, it should not be a problem to borrow from Xue Chuan.


    First, he built the house. The foundation was ordinary. He built three small tile roofed houses. Forty or fifty taels of silver was enough.


    According to his carpentry work, he can pay off the debt in two or three years. I''m not afraid of it.


    "That''s good. Since you are determined to split up, you can buy a foundation and build a house as soon as possible. If you don''t want to stay in the old Xue family all day, you can move to our new house tomorrow. There are many rooms in the Xue family''s new house. You can live any time you want." Zhang Man''er said with concern.


    "Sister Xie, it''s not early. Go back early." Xue Yang a face of apology and gratitude, tossed most of the night, everyone can''t sleep.


    This three elder brothers and three elder sisters in law or when finishing a meal, is pulled by him in a hurry, this dinner has not eaten? I''m really sorry.


    Xue Yang secretly made up his mind, and later helped his third sister-in-law. He told him to go east and never West.


    As he thought and walked, Xue Yang opened the wooden door of Xue''s family. As soon as he saw it, it was a dark night. A round of bright moonlight hung in the air, and silver gauze covered the ground. The whole village was very quiet under the cover of night.


    The cold wind coming towards us makes people shiver. It''s really cold at night.


    "Come on, Xue Yang, don''t send it. Hurry back to accompany Kexin. We''ll just walk back." Zhang Man''er waved to him. These steps, two people walking side by side, don''t need him to send them.


    "Well, be careful." Xue Yang answered a, have three elder brothers in, he has nothing to worry about, closed the wooden door, on the bolt, quickly back to the house with Yang Kexin.


    As soon as I go in and out, I can feel a chill. It seems that the cold winter is coming.


    The temperature inside and outside is quite different. When Xue Yang returns to his room, he is taking off his long shirt and getting ready to get into bed. He sees Yang Kexin holding a heavy money bag in his hand.


    This money bag has no pattern, and the style is very common. He can recognize that it is the money bag issued by Xue''s workshop.


    He was surprised and asked, "yes, this is..."


    Yang Kexin also does not speak, the money bag is still in his arms, let him open to see.


    When this pair of thick hands opened the money bag, his eyes were full of heavy silver spindles. Xue Yang''s eyes became very deep and looked at him in surprise.


    Seeing that he was full of doubts, Yang Kexin revealed the answer: "Xue Yang, this is the shop bonus given by the third sister-in-law. In one month, there are so many. She''s really nice to the couple. "


    Yang Kexin saw the wealth brought by the show, but she was surprised to get so many dividends all at once.


    So much silver, Zhang Man''er said to give, straightforward and neat.


    How many can be so generous? When you think about Tian and Li Chunxiang, you always think about the money that doesn''t belong to them. Every time you take the money, you take it for granted, as if other people are born to owe them.


    "Indeed, if it wasn''t for the third sister-in-law, we might still be floating there."


    "Well, what are you going to do next?" Yang Kexin stroked his stomach. The expression on his face was very complicated. He was happy for the rest of his life and worried about the future.


    "Separate. I''ll buy the foundation tomorrow." Xue Yang hugged some haggard people tightly, and her low voice floated in her ear: "don''t worry, we will live our own life in the future, even if we give the same silver to the old Xue family every month, we will be free."


    With Yang Kexin''s dividend, this day will not be tight.

 Chapter 488

    Seeing that Xue Yang had made such a decision, Yang Kexin felt a great deal: "why did Xue Baodan suddenly want to hit me? Is it the second sister-in-law? "


    She is not just into the Xue family that will find reasons for others to excuse, too understanding Yang Kexin.


    Can the old Xue family agree to move the pillar of his family?


    "Well, you''re right. Who else is there besides the second sister-in-law? She has nothing to do all day, but she''s in a hurry. "


    "That''s fine. Let''s work hard together. It''s all right to raise children."


    "Well, I''ll ask as soon as it''s light. The foundation next to my sister''s house is empty, and the location is not expensive." Xue Yang wandered around in his mind. He thought of the foundation next to Xue Yu''s house. His elder sister is kind-hearted. It''s a good choice to be a neighbor with her.


    "Well, you can make up your mind." Yang Ke''s heart is in his arms. He feels the masculinity of his body and soon falls asleep.


    Relative to the quietness of this room, a slight movement came from the other room.


    The whole family spent most of the night tossing and turning. Some of them were tired and fell asleep. Some of them were tossing and turning.


    Li Chunxiang and Xue Tian can''t sleep. In this dark room, their heads are talking to each other.


    "Xue Tian, what can we do? Are we really going to separate?" Li Chunxiang asked nervously in a low voice. Although this is almost certain, she still has a fantasy.


    "Old four''s stubbornness is the same as old three''s. to tell you the truth, he is very similar to his father." Xue Tian sighed helplessly and looked at Li Chunxiang''s dark eyes: "it''s not all your fault. What are you doing? It''s too much for the end. There''s no one inside or outside. "


    I''ve told her long ago not to take care of the things you shouldn''t take care of.


    "Can I be to blame? At the beginning, I hid some private money, but it was copied by your mother. Why can the old fourth daughter-in-law hide money? I can conclude that there is still a lot of silver. I''ve seen it all. Can I not tell you? "


    If you want her to hold back, you can''t hold it to death.


    She didn''t regret her action at all, but Xue Baodan''s liver trembled when she was beaten.


    Although her cheek was swollen, she still felt a dull pain. Zhang Man''er''s relationship with her became bigger and bigger.


    "You are impulsive. Maybe you are wrong? Isn''t it time to get paid? " Xue Tian is not angry.


    "How can my eyes be wrong? Besides, Zhang Man''er, I didn''t know her the first day. Her mysterious appearance is that she has a ghost in her heart?" Li Chunxiang''s eloquent defense only blames that this plan is not comprehensive enough. If there is another time, she will not be so reckless.


    "It''s light. What do you get now?" It''s a stupid woman. If Zhang Man''er is half smart, or Yang Kexin is half understanding.


    Xue Tian is getting more and more annoyed with her. If she didn''t have another baby in her stomach, she might not have had so many things now.


    "Come on, don''t say that. Now we are most concerned about the problem of separation. As you can see, Xue Yang made a decision and couldn''t get eight cows back. As long as he pays back the money every month, it''s not a big loss for us Apart from earning money, the couple of four bedrooms basically didn''t take care of the land and housework.


    Apart from being a tool for making money, there is nothing else.


    Xue Tian''s eyes were sore and sleepy. He yawned and said, "OK, go to bed early. It''s no use thinking so much. It depends on how Dad arranged it. Be careful yourself these days. I''m afraid my mother wants to settle with you. "


    "Well, I don''t like that. I did all this for her, for the sake of the family? Is this kindness not rewarded? " Li Chunxiang was so tough in his mouth that he had no confidence in his heart. When he thought of Tian''s strong strength, he had a headache.


    "Come on, sleep." As Xue Tian said this, he got into the quilt, covered his head and soon fell asleep.


    Li Chunxiang first went down to the Kang and looked at the small Kang separated by a curtain. At this time, Xue Baodan had fallen asleep, but his fat and tender face was still red and swollen, and there were crystal tears hanging on his eyelashes.


    After pulling the quilt and covering him tightly, Li Chunxiang gritted her teeth in the dark and hated the people in three rooms and four rooms.


    ¡­¡­


    Xue Yang''s action is very fast. He went to the village head''s home early in the morning and spent ten Liang silver to buy the foundation beside Xue Yu.


    As soon as the title deed was in hand, he took it back to old man Xue to show him his decision to separate.


    "You have no conscience." Tian''s just finished breakfast, millet porridge this will be warm in the pot, let her hear such a bolt from the blue news.


    I thought Xue Yang was angry last night, and the old man told him to think about it for two days. Who would have thought that he had bought the foundation well in the early morning.


    I didn''t pay attention to my parents.


    "Niang, my son has made up his mind. This family will score regardless." Xue Yang looks indifferent. He doesn''t care about Tian''s scolding.


    "Don''t you listen to me, you rebellious son. I''ve been pulling you up so hard that you''re about to fly. Do you think your daughter-in-law encouraged you? Why do people change when they marry their wives? " Tian Shi stares at Yang Kexin, that ferocious expression seems to say, is the pillow wind that you blow, alienate our mother and son feelings.


    Yang Kexin is numb with the cannibal look in her eyes. She could have endured it. If Li Chunxiang hadn''t let Xue Baodan push her because of the silver, she wouldn''t have nearly lost her baby.


    If there is no such thing, she will not want to separate, who does not want a family and harmonious life together?


    "I''ve bought all the foundations. I started so fast. It seems that the third man has borrowed your money?" Old man Xue''s tone was three points of blame and seven points of helplessness.


    Looking at the little son, his eyes moved. After returning the title deed to him, he took a chair and sat down and said, "this house needs to buy everything. It costs a lot of money."


    It''s not easy to make money. Is it necessary to toss about like this? Besides, the life of the Xue family is better. Now they all live in big tile roofed houses.


    "Dad, I can''t risk Kexin any more. Everything is the same except that my family doesn''t live together." Xue Yangdao.


    Old man Xue didn''t speak. He didn''t want to smoke in the early morning, but he was upset. He took a few puffs and didn''t say a word for a long time.


    With a dignified look, he seemed to be thinking about something. For a long time, he went to his bedroom and took out a set of pen, ink, paper and inkstone.


    When he was young, he had read for several years. Although he could not read much, he could write a separation agreement.


    Li Chunxiang saw him take out this, realized that it was not good, and said, "father-in-law, what are you doing?"


    "Old man, you are confused. What do you want to do? This family can''t be divided. If you divide it any more, it will break up." Tian subconsciously glanced at Xue Yang and his wife,


    He looked ugly, he cried at first.

 Chapter 489

    Old man Xue ignored the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law. After the second half of the night''s meditation, he figured it out.


    The wrinkled face, which was attacked by the years, said: "the tree is big, split, split, all split."


    "Dad, you can''t share it." Xue Tian is in a hurry.


    Didn''t dad say no last night? Also said to give Xue Yang two days to consider, this just where, how to agree?


    This divided the family, after the matter, not all spread to the second room body?


    Thinking of this, Xue Tian threw several knife eyes and wanted to poke a few holes in Li Chunxiang''s body. This woman really didn''t have enough success to defeat.


    Look, what''s going on here? Xue Xue is watching, but she doesn''t dare to say anything.


    "My family renovated their new house and bought 20 mu of land. There was no cash at all. I''ll give you five mu of land, and you don''t have to pay the monthly silver for the fourth house. Just like the third family, it''s enough to give you a year''s rations. Come on, I can''t and don''t want to manage your own life. "


    Old man Xue said these words dejectedly, as if he drained all his strength.


    This division is fair. Xue Yang''s burden is much easier than before. If they don''t have to pay the monthly silver, they can still save a lot. He doesn''t want the land of the old Xue family.


    In the future, he will rely on wood to support his daughter-in-law and children, which is not his strong point.


    "Dad, I don''t want anything. Just write a separation contract and press a fingerprint. After a while, I''ll clean up things with Kexin and move to the elder sister''s house first."


    Xue Yu lives in the town and seldom comes back. The room is empty, which is convenient for him for a while.


    Xue Yang didn''t want anything. He suffered a loss, but Tian was a shrewd man. He knew the difference between five mu of land and three liang of silver a month.


    Hastily stop way: "old man, you muddle headed ah, can''t separate.". The fourth daughter-in-law is pregnant and needs to be taken care of. Can you rest assured that she will be separated now? I promise you, like yesterday, it will never happen again. "


    Now she really hates Li Chunxiang as a troublemaker. Her money tree can''t just run on long legs.


    "That''s enough. You don''t want to part now. What did you do yesterday? I can''t manage my two daughters-in-law at home all day, and I''m still fighting with them? " Old Xue roared angrily.


    Tian Shi is roared one Leng one Leng of, stare at Xue Tian one eye, see the latter reluctantly open mouth: "Xue Yang, you are young, lightly easy to impulse, this separation of things don''t worry, you think well again, this family live together much better."


    "Second brother, Niang, don''t talk about it. If the father agrees to share it, it''s already shared. I''ll pack up and move away now." Xue Yang put down the words and took Yang Kexin into the room to pack up.


    Fold the clothes, put them in the closet and pack the quilts.


    Xue Yang calls Zhang Dahai to help him move the wardrobe, dressing table and some mahogany boxes that Yang Kexin married to him to the ox cart.


    After pulling back and forth several times, they all stayed at Xue Yu''s house.


    Although Tian Shi and Li Chunxiang didn''t want to separate, old man Xue spoke. What else could they do? They could only watch them empty the things in the bedroom.


    Xue Yang moved away, leaving an empty bedroom. The old Xue family was a little lonely again.


    Tian sat in the hall and sighed. Li Chunxiang felt guilty for a while and was afraid of being scolded. Today he was very diligent, washing clothes and feeding chickens. He didn''t even need to be reminded of lunch. He was busy in the kitchen when he had time.


    After Xue Yang moved out of the Xue family, he immediately called five men to build a new house.


    It''s getting cold day by day. We should cover it before it snows.


    When a new house starts, there is no need for help. How Can Xue Chuan stand by and help buy sand, bricks and tiles? He and Zhang Dahai drive their ox carts and carriages around the town many times.


    He built a new house, had lunch and bought fresh food every day. Zhang Man''er was afraid that the two men would be too busy, so he went to the town with them.


    I haven''t been to the East Street for a long time. Most of the vegetables Zhang Man''er eats are bought from the villagers or from the stalls on the roadside of the town.


    But the East Street is different. It''s a vegetable street in the town. It''s full of vegetables, chicken, duck, fish, and all kinds of fish and aquatic products. It''s very kind to watch the vendors'' quick calling and warm shouting.


    Compared with the other three seasons, winter vegetables are obviously less, but there are many winter shoots, radishes, potatoes, cauliflower, wax gourd, lentils, Chinese cabbage and so on.


    Most of the people on the street are women carrying vegetable baskets to buy vegetables. For example, Zhang Man''er and Xue Chuan, the two bright people, are warmly welcomed by the vendors wherever they go.


    "Fresh Chinese cabbages are all home grown. Would you like some, my guest?"


    "I''ve sold winter bamboo shoots. They''re fresh and delicious."


    "Give me two catties." Zhang Man''er wandered around and found that the vegetables in this stall were green, fresh and cheap. He bought many kinds of vegetables at once.


    Next to the poultry vendor, he saw that the two people bought more vegetables and were straightforward, followed by the man who picked baskets.


    I thought to myself, it might be someone who came to buy food materials. I yelled: "girl, do you want to buy an old hen to stew soup? They are all home-made. The meat is delicious and the portion is enough. "


    Zhang Man''er took a look at the caged chickens and ducks, looked at them very plump, and said to the vendor, "then pick me an old hen."


    "Well, girl, do you want to kill now?"


    "Yes."


    The three of them were waiting here. When they got the old hen, they could almost go back. At this time, they heard several stalls nearby talking about it.


    "Well, you don''t know that the new magistrate of our town has arrived, and he has brought a shocking news." A peddler who sells fish is well-informed. Not only their stall but also nearby stalls are talking about it.


    After all, Xue Chuan had worked in the Yamen for such a long time, so he naturally took care of the news, held his breath and listened carefully.


    Although there are many vegetables and noisy voices here, it does not affect his acceptance of the news at all.


    "It''s said that the county magistrate is a young man in his early twenties who was specially sent to solve the problem in this year''s rural examination. Now a dog official has gone and a new official has come. It seems that a new official will take office three times. Isn''t that the shocking news you''re talking about? " The peddler nearby echoed.


    "No way, you''re not well informed." The fish vendor has a nephew who works as an official in the Yamen. He always knows the news about the town earlier than most people.


    Looking at the peddlers nearby, they all looked at him eagerly. This kind of high-profile appearance made him feel proud: "this yamen has posted a notice for recruiting soldiers. It''s time for war. The barbarian small country provokes our great country. If you pass through yamen these two days, you can see many young people joining the army. "

 Chapter 490

    These words fell down, along with several nearby stalls, all probe one after another.


    Zhang Man''er is only vaguely concerned about this national event. Her attention is on the chicken butcher. Seeing his skilful action, she quickly slaughters the chicken.


    The jade hand hanging on the side of the body was pinched tightly. Looking up with this force, Xue Chuan subconsciously pinched her hand. He looked dignified, listened carefully, and his face changed subtly.


    Before Zhang Man''er had time to speak, Xue Chuan took her to the fish stall and asked the vendor, "brother, you are serious about this news. We have not signed a peace contract with a small border country. How can we say that we have a fight?"


    Count the time, isn''t this contract not yet passed? Why is there another war? How many people will be displaced in this war.


    The peddler saw Xue Chuan''s sword eyebrows, stars, and extraordinary appearance. His expression, action, and tone of speech made him a hot-blooded youth.


    Look at his careful questions, you can''t help but see his intention.


    For the young people who want to join the army or can join the army, the common people all show respect, and the peddlers are not stingy to tell them what they know.


    "Don''t you know, brother? The barbarian small country broke the contract. This is what my nephew who worked as an official in the Yamen said. The notice of conscription has been pasted for two days, and many people went to apply for it. It''s said that this barbarian invasion is not a whim, but a wolf''s ambition, which has been planned for a long time. "


    The old man who was selling vegetables next door patted the vendor on the shoulder and said bitterly, "well, if the candidates are not enough, we will definitely have to do compulsory military service. I''m sorry for my three daughters, only one son, who just married a daughter-in-law. If you go to war, you''re not going to die. Then my family''s incense will be cut off. "


    When Xue Chuan raised his eyebrows, he could not help retorting: "uncle, everyone is responsible for the rise and fall of our country. It''s a good thing to serve our country."


    If everyone thinks so, who will defend the country.


    "What''s good? We ordinary people have not been trained in our daily life. We are just fighting for the number of soldiers. We are not going to die when we go to the battlefield."


    Xue Chuan called the old man a thin old man. He was over fifty years old. He was leaning on the floor with his back and selling radishes planted in the house.


    In such a poor family, the son is the only pillar in the family. If he really goes to serve in the army, if there is an accident, the old man is afraid that no one will come to see him off. This kind of idea is in the past.


    Do you really do military service? Not many people have joined the army now. It seems that this time several small countries along the border join forces to attack Dasheng is no small matter.


    "After all, death is more important than Mount Tai and less important than Hongmao. Even death is glorious for this country." Xue Chuan''s tone was low.


    When he said this, with the man''s unique fortitude, it made people feel excited. Some people thought that he was very insightful and reasonable. They all came together to discuss with him.


    "Brother, that''s very reasonable."


    "In fact, if the leader really wants to recruit, we have to go even if we don''t want to."


    "That''s right. It''s not up to us to choose. We might as well take the initiative to join the army and serve our country, even if we die."


    Zhang Man''er''s mind is complex, and his eyes are fixed on Xue Chuan. When he talks about this topic, he seems to have changed a person. He is no longer as cold as usual. He gives people the feeling that it''s hard to get close to him. He is radiant and speaks with enthusiasm.


    Xue Chuan didn''t spend much time persuading the old man who just didn''t want his son to join the army.


    When he was a constable, it was for the sake of the common people that he was not used to the actions of the county government, which led to the disaster of killers. Now he encourages everyone to join the army.


    He has such lofty ambition. Although he is a grassroots, he is concerned about the country and the people.


    Zhang Man''er very much hopes that these news are not true. The new county magistrate has already arrived, and has already issued a notice. Xue Chuan will certainly go to verify later. If it is true, I''m afraid he will sign up on the spot, right?


    Can she stop it? In a place like the battlefield, where the smoke of gunpowder is everywhere, where the sword has no eyes, where life is like a recommendation, she is afraid of


    "Come, girl, kill the chicken you want." The peddler, carrying a white hen, said with a smile.


    Zhang Man''er handed over the copper coin, took the hen and put it into the basket picked by Zhang Dahai.


    Today''s sand and stone are all ordered, and the ingredients are also bought. It''s time to go back.


    A group of three people went out of the East Street. Zhang Dahai put the basket in front of the bullock cart. On the bullock cart was a pile of sand and stone. This is just ordered sand and stone, which will be transported back later.


    Xue Chuan''s carriage was full of stone bricks. Zhang Man''er was also sitting in front of it when he came. When he was about to go up, he heard Xue Chuan wring his eyebrows and saying, "daughter in law, wait for me here for a while. I''ll go shopping and come back soon."


    With that, he jumped out of the carriage and rushed to the Yamen.


    He must have gone to Yamen to sign up for the army. Zhang Man''er knows, but he doesn''t stop him.


    She has no reason to stop it, and she can''t stop it. She should be proud of what Xue Chuan wants to do and work for this country, but she is always worried.


    Zhang Dahai is a person who can''t hide things in his heart. Seeing this, he came over and said, "sister, what''s Xue Chuan doing?"


    "He said to buy something and come back soon. Let''s wait here." Zhang Man''er smiles reluctantly, trying to keep calm and not let Zhang Dahai see a clue.


    Although Zhang Dahai is a rough man, he is not a fool.


    He was not absent just now. When he heard that Xue Chuan was so interested in joining the army, he would know what it meant by asking carefully and persuading others.


    He didn''t understand the state affairs. He only knew that his sister had been married for less than a year. If his husband went to join the army, what would he do if he couldn''t come back?


    "Sister, when Xue Chuan comes back, you should talk about him. You can''t let him join the army and go to the battlefield. Is that a fun place? So many people have gone. It''s not bad for Xue Chuan. "


    Zhang Dahai''s idea is that of most farmers.


    Zhang Man''er tugged at the corner of his mouth, embarrassed: "this..."


    "You have to persuade him, or you will suffer if you are young and widowed. Now it''s just to join the army. We common people can choose not to go. We have to go for military service when it''s time. There are so many sons in the Xue family that they don''t necessarily go to Xue Chuan. "


    In Zhang Dahai''s nununudao, Xue Chuan came back with a few pieces of cotton cloth and a big bag of cotton in his hand.


    He put these things into the carriage, then took Zhang Man''er''s waist and carried her to the carriage. After she sat down, he drove the carriage on the bluestone road without saying anything.

 Chapter 491

    When they arrived at the village, the ox cart and carriage stopped in the courtyard of Xue''s family. Zhang Dahai and Xue Chuan unloaded the sand and stone from the car and joined the army of building houses.


    Zhang Man''er came back to Xue''s new house with cloth and cotton. He watched Yang Kexin sitting on a small bamboo chair in the warm sun, and a pair of skillful hands were sewing a gray cotton padded jacket.


    Xue Yang''s long clothes, trousers and cloth shoes are all sewn by Yang Kexin. Xue Chuan once expressed his admiration for them, but he didn''t expect Zhang Man''er to sew the same clothes as a centipede.


    At the thought of Xue Chuan''s playful expression, Zhang Man''er was not satisfied. She dared to belittle her. She must sew a cotton padded jacket for him to see.


    "Is this dress sewn for Xue Yang?"


    Yang Kexin looked up and found that it was Zhang Man''er, smiling gently and moving: "yes, it''s getting colder and colder. It may snow some day. I have to make a cotton padded jacket for Xue Yang. Anyway, I''m free now."


    She is pregnant now, so it is less to go to the workshop. There are several capable aunts here, so there is nothing to worry about.


    Besides, the clams and lipsticks in winter will not be done by her.


    Looking at the simple and generous style of the clothes she sewed, Zhang Man''er was a little excited and said, "well, your hands are so skillful. The bamboo embroidered on it is very lifelike, and the color matching is also good-looking. It''s like bamboo leaves that let people smell the fragrance. How about, can you teach me? "


    If Xue Chuan was allowed to join the army in her hand-made cotton padded clothes, it would be her spiritual sustenance.


    "Of course." Yang Kexin said with a smile, seeing that she had prepared the cotton cloth and cotton, it seemed that she had already prepared?


    Sewing clothes seems simple, but Zhang Man''er is puzzled by the first step of cutting. She doesn''t know how to start with the cotton cloth spread on the stone table.


    In the end, Yang Kexin helped her to cut the clothes according to Xue Chuan''s old clothes. Because it was winter''s cotton padded jacket, she had to add clothes and put cotton into it. The cloth was bigger than autumn''s.


    Looking at Yang Kexin''s skillful needlework, she quickly goes around her fingertips. But as soon as she reaches Zhang Man''er''s hand, she picks up the needle and thread, and the difficulty is known only when she sews it by hand.


    There are two layers of cloth and one layer of cotton. When the thickness penetrates the needle and thread, it takes a little effort. After a few stitches, the finger pulp is pierced by the needle. After watching the blood flow, Zhang Man''er quickly puts it in his mouth for a few times, and then continues to sew.


    Not a few times, I heard her cry again, and she was stabbed again. The voice was startled, and Yang Kexin, who listened to it, was all frightened.


    The third sister-in-law is not very clever on weekdays. How can the girl red cross be so bad? Of course, these words are just in my mind. Yang Kexin didn''t say it.


    It''s funny to think of Zhang Man''er''s clumsy way of holding the needle. It turns out that the third sister-in-law doesn''t know what to do.


    "Well, sister-in-law, I''ll sew it for you." Yang Kexin suggested that she sew all the outlines of the clothes, and finally let Zhang Man''er sew the simple sleeves and pockets, even if it''s her intention.


    According to her progress, how many stitches does it take to sew a cotton padded garment? The stitches are crooked and not very good-looking.


    "It''s OK. I can do it with this sewing." Zhang Man''er insists on sewing by herself. This is her intention to Xue Chuan. She must finish it by herself.


    In order that Xue Chuan could put on a new cotton padded jacket and embark on a new journey, she went all out.


    "Third sister-in-law, this sewing is also skillful. When you sew, you must align the two sides. Look at me." Yang Kexin saw that her posture of holding the needle was wrong, and could not help correcting it.


    Xue Chuan came in to see such a picture. In the wide yard, the golden sun is shining all over the hut. Beside the stone table, two beautiful women are sewing their own clothes, talking and laughing.


    Yang Kexin was the first to discover the arrival of Xue Chuan. It was almost noon. It was time to cook lunch. He folded half of his cotton padded clothes and put them on the bamboo chair. Then he put the needles, thread and scissors in the bamboo basket on the stone table.


    "Third brother, it''s hard. I''m going to cook lunch now." Xue Chuan has been helping to transport sand and stone as well as bricks these days.


    Otherwise, with the help of him and Zhang Dahai, the construction of the new house would be much slower.


    Here, Yang Kexin expresses her gratitude. She is good at cooking. She is often responsible for making a delicious lunch to reward the men who have worked hard all morning.


    Hearing Yang Kexin''s cry, Zhang Man''er finds out the existence of Xue Chuan. Looking up at the tall figure, he is surprised and says, "Why are you here? Are you ready to cook? Then I''ll help Kexin and help her. "


    She said that she would sew a little bit of the prototype of the cotton padded clothes, to the pile of cotton cloth, see Xue Chuan in front of a bright, fast action to pull out the clothes.


    It was a man''s cotton padded jacket. Surprised, she asked, "is my daughter-in-law making a cotton padded jacket for me?"


    He bought a few pieces of cloth and a few catties of cotton to ask his village aunts to help him and Zhang Man''er sew some cotton padded jackets.


    He knows his daughter-in-law''s needlework. It''s so bad that he didn''t expect her to sew it by hand.


    "Well, no, it''s for my brother." Zhang Man''er''s face is very unnatural. Let''s take this as a test piece. When the technique is proficient, she will make a delicate one for him. She is embarrassed to give it to him.


    Xue Chuan curved his mouth with a smile. Looking at her evasive appearance, he couldn''t help joking: "my brother-in-law is not so tall. If it''s really made for him, it can be worn as a skirt."


    What she said made her unable to answer


    Anyway, Zhang Man''er had seen it through, and he could not hide it from her. He was quite open-minded: "Mr. Xiang, this is my first time to sew a cotton padded jacket. I have no experience and I can''t sew it well, so I''m going to practice. When I''m good at sewing, I''ll make another one for you. "


    Hearing what she said, Xue Chuan looked carefully at the cotton padded clothes, the twisted stitches and uneven cotton, which made him feel extremely lovely, just like Zhang Man''er''s temperament and unusual way.


    "Sure enough, it''s as ugly as a centipede." Xue Chuan''s voice is magnetic, just like a mellow wine, emitting a strong fragrance.


    Seeing this little face changing color after hearing the words, thin lips printed a kiss on her cheek. The breath making and numbing voice rippled softly in Zhang Man''er''s ear: "but I like it damned. As long as it''s made by you, I want it."


    How could this person be so provocative? Zhang Man''er was stunned. At the moment of raising her head, Xue Chuan just came over. Their lips happened to stick together, and her face turned red instantly.

 Chapter 492

    It would be embarrassing to think that the gate of the courtyard is still open if someone passes by and sees such a scene.


    Zhang Man''er pushed Xue Chuan with shame and annoyance, but he saw a smile on the corner of his mouth. He clasped her waist with one hand and held the back of her head with the other, deepening the kiss.


    After Zhang Man''er couldn''t breathe and blushed like cooked shrimp, Xue Chuan pursed her lips and let her go.


    When I was about to join the army, I was more and more reluctant to leave her. The thought of separating from her was like a piece of flesh in my body being stripped.


    In the remaining days, Xue Chuan made up for the missing wound and wanted to stick with her all the time.


    Today, when I went to Yamen to sign up, I found that there were still many people joining the army, some of whom came from Beidou martial arts school.


    All teenagers and twenties have this kind of ambition.


    When the country is in trouble, others want to contribute a little, and Xue Chuan can''t lag behind others.


    But the life of the man in his arms made him feel like a short separation, like a separation between life and death.


    In recent days, Xue Chuan, like these hot men, helped Xue Yang build a house.


    Tian''s attention to this side of the movement from time to time, but a few days, Xue Yu''s house next door to the open space, from the two brick houses.


    It was just after lunch, and the building men who used lunch were resting in the house.


    Zhang Man''er and Yang ke''xin are washing dishes in the kitchen. When they get to the dishwashing water, they see Tian''s coming. Their faces are not good-looking for a moment.


    "Oh, it''s not bad. These two new houses are bright and fast. It costs a lot of money, doesn''t it?" Tian''s eyes narrowed and asked, saying that he was walking around the half built new house.


    The bricks, stones, and tiles used here are all excellent. I can''t afford to owe my family tens of taels of silver.


    In recent years, the old four families have been paying off their debts. How can they spare money to honor her?


    When you think of this, you get angry: "you say that you are too big to live in the spacious house of the old Xue family. You have built two more rooms. With all the money falling from the sky, you don''t know how to save it. When you have a baby, the family will spend more..."


    Zhang Man''er coughed lightly and interrupted. He frowned and winked at Tian Shi and said, "Granny, don''t worry. With our third room, we will never let the fourth room children go hungry."


    The child will have to call her an aunt in the future. It''s OK to rush this and borrow some money to the fourth room.


    Besides, the fourth room is not as lazy as the second room, and is not afraid of paying off debts.


    If Tian knew that Yang Kexin had the bonus of rouge shop, he would have a different idea. At this point, Zhang Man''er would not tell her.


    "Third daughter-in-law, don''t be complacent. If you didn''t encourage me, the family would not be divided." These days, Tian''s heart holding a fire, hidden in the heart of the words speechless: "you ah, you can''t lay an egg, also can only be good to other people''s children."


    Yang Kexin''s words changed color when he heard them. The mother-in-law''s words were too sharp. Looking at Zhang Man''er''s face, it''s good that she didn''t affect her.


    This is too hurtful, Yang Kexin can''t help but explain: "mother-in-law, no matter what, the third sister-in-law is your daughter-in-law, it''s too mean of you to talk like this."


    The third sister-in-law is healthy and young. How can she not have a child? It''s just that her fate with the child has not yet arrived. However, Tian said that she seems to be suffering from infertility. It sounds strange to me.


    "Yo, little sheep have learned to fight against injustice, too. How about that? Am I wrong? " Tian''s ruthless throw a knife eye in the past, clearly is a soft sheep, what big tail wolf, also want to fight injustice for others, can you?


    Yang Kexin is said to be red in the face. The voice outside makes Xue Chuan and Xue Yang come out of Xue Yu''s room.


    Tian is pointing to the two daughters-in-law, Yang Kexin looks embarrassed, eyes slightly red, Zhang Man''er is like a graceful flower, no matter how the wind blows, can not stand down.


    Xue Yang came over and took Yang Kexin to the house: "Kexin, it''s windy outside. Come in."


    Ignored by his younger son, Tian''s blood was stuck in his throat. He couldn''t get up and swallow it. He rushed to them. Looking at their excellent clothes, his face was full of a mother''s smile: "Xue Yang, my mother is not looking for trouble today, so I want to ask, are you busy building a new house? Do you need my help? Such as washing vegetables and cooking? "


    If she comes to help cook, she can cook an extra meal for the old Xue family. The food during the building period is not as good as usual, and it is as rich as the new year.


    "Mother, thank you for your kindness. No more."


    "Hey, you child, why don''t you use it? I don''t think you are too busy." Tian''s patience way, she rarely such a good face, did not expect the old four ungrateful, this dead child, what do you mean, with the same anti thief to defend her, like?


    Zhang Man''er stood by and said nothing. She looked at the old woman and said it to her heart to see if she had any more ideas.


    "Niang, I really don''t need it. It''s just lunch. I''m busy with my third sister-in-law." Xue Yang refused directly, he can''t know Tian Shi this small eyes turn around, hit what idea?


    "Why don''t you make sense? That''s very kind of you. OK, if you don''t need help, you won''t help. It''s really like my old lady is willing to help. Hum... "Tian stares at several people on the scene, steps on her little feet and goes back.


    If she doesn''t have the cheek to ask for some benefits from these sons, the Xue family will have a hard time in this year.


    No matter how it is, it will be until next autumn''s harvest and all the rented fields will be collected. Only then can the Xue family be really well off.


    Two more days passed quietly. Tomorrow is the day when Xue Chuan left home, but he hasn''t told Zhang Man''er about joining the army.


    He didn''t know how to open his mouth. He had countless opportunities to say it, but he always swallowed it unconsciously.


    From having dinner to taking a shower, Xue Chuan is thinking about how to open his mouth. In case Zhang Man''er doesn''t agree, what should he do?


    His request to Zhang Man''er has always been hard to resist, or just like last time, he left a letter and slipped away quietly?


    For the first time in his life, Xue Chuan felt extremely annoyed. After walking into the house, he saw Zhang Man''er, who had just taken a hot bath, sitting by the Kang with a red face and green silk all over his shoulders. It seemed that he was very lazy and charming.

 Chapter 493

    Oil lamp printed her silhouette on the wall, like a dream, so that he could not help but look at a few more eyes, then he could fall.


    Seeing the little woman on the Kang, Xue Chuan felt a lot in his heart. He didn''t know how to say that he was leaving tomorrow.


    He also wanted to guard her every day and shelter her from the wind and rain. They could live a small life like glue, but everyone was responsible for the rise and fall of the world, so that he could not give his own strength to be a citizen of Dasheng.


    But how to talk to Zhang Man''er to minimize the damage? Xue Chuan''s thin lips were tighter than before. It was more difficult to say than any words in the past.


    "Xianggong, what are you doing standing here without saying a word?" Zhang Man''er couldn''t help looking up after the shadow. He saw Xue Chuan standing in front of the Kang, his thin lips sipping. The hard expression said everything. It seemed that he would leave tomorrow.


    "Daughter in law, I have something to tell you." Xue Chuan sat down, a pair of deep eyes, fixed on her body.


    Seeing him open his mouth, Zhang Man''er knows how hard he is to give up, and how similar they are. She understands Xue Chuan''s temperament and has great ambition. He wants to join the army, go to the battlefield and serve the country.


    As a wife, it''s hard to stop him. Seeing that he pursed his lips and hesitated to speak, Zhang Man''er''s clear spring voice started first.


    "Xue Chuan, I, I all know. You want to join the army and leave tomorrow, don''t you?"


    Xue Chuan Leng Leng, surprised at her orchid heart quality, with her voice down, complex mood spread in the chest.


    His unique magnetic voice fell: "Man''er, this is the time when our country needs us most. I want to do my part."


    Zhang Man''er felt that the blood in his body was full of patriotism. He made up his mind that no one could change it.


    As Xue Chuan''s wife, she should support him, but as soon as she thinks about the battlefield, the sword has no eyes. If he has an accident, what should she do?


    Xue Chuan can see all the tangles in Zhang Man''er''s eyes. His big hand with a layer of cocoon gently caresses her smooth skin, like good silk.


    His gentleness and his every move made Zhang Man''er feel more like overthrowing the Baiwei bottle and the five flavors.


    No one spoke. At this moment, the air was still. It seemed that only the irregular heartbeat could be heard.


    Xue Chuan''s face was covered with a vague expression, and his sword eyebrows were frowning as if he had locked them.


    Zhang Man''er reaches out his little hand and gently rubs his eyebrows. When he is relaxed, he pours down in his arms and embraces his strong waist with both hands. His voice murmurs: "Xue Chuan, I know what you think and what you want to say."


    After this sentence fell, it was obvious that his body was shaking. Zhang Man''er looked up at his determined chin, and his voice became calm as water: "as a wife, I don''t want you to take this risk, but as the people of Dasheng, I support you to serve the country. But you must promise me, pay attention to safety, protect yourself and come back safely. "


    She would wait quietly at home for him to come back and have a baby, Zhang Man''er added in her heart.


    The muscles on Xue Chuan''s face jerked violently. He didn''t expect that the little woman''s heart was like a mirror. He knew everything, which made his face slightly unnatural.


    He coughed softly: "Man''er, you are so kind. Do you remember Lian Tiesheng?"


    Zhang Man''er nodded lightly, naturally he remembered. How?


    Waiting for him to write down, I saw his magnetic voice slowly beautiful: "brother Tiesheng wrote to several brothers in the Yamen that they were going to join the army together. We made an appointment to meet on the road. There are several people along the way. You don''t have to worry about my safety."


    There are several brothers around, and they can take care of each other. In everyone''s heart, there are all kinds of people who can''t leave their parents, and their wives and children.


    But when they heard that Dasheng was provoked by small countries along the border, they all abandoned these identities. They had only one common goal, that is, to join the army and serve their country.


    "It turns out you''ve all made an appointment. That''s fine." Zhang Man''er''s nervous heart relaxed a lot. She turned to get off the Kang, opened the wardrobe and took a cloth bag she had sewn herself.


    This bag is made of hard coarse cloth, which she sews according to the modern mountaineering bag. This bag is large, light and can hold a lot of things.


    There are clothes to change, dry food, clam oil for hand protection, silver spindle, silver note, silver coins and so on in the bag.


    Zhang Man''er put the money bag into his arms and said, "it''s a long way to go. When you go out, you are always in urgent need of money. Take these several hundred taels of silver with you."


    When you go out, sometimes you need to do something. It''s easy to do things with money.


    This area is only a few hundred Liang, but it''s a huge sum of money. Xue Chuan originally wanted to say no, but with his daughter-in-law''s insistence, he reluctantly took it.


    Although he didn''t think he had to bring so much money to join the army, fortunately, these banknotes didn''t occupy a place, so he just took them. This is Zhang Man''er''s intention, which can at least make her feel at ease.


    Xue chuanfan looks at the things in the cloth bag. Unexpectedly, Zhang Man''er is ready for him. There is a warm overflow in his chest.


    For Zhang Man''er, he will pay attention to his own safety and return safely.


    Xue Chuan hid the silver in the inner layer of his coat, hugged Zhang Man''er tightly in his arms, chin against her shoulder and neck, and his voice was full of mellow breath: "Man''er, I love you, I promise you, I will come back safely later."


    Soft hands, with his rough hands overlap, two different skin color, with visual impact, but particularly harmonious.


    Four eyes are better than a thousand words, and all the feelings turn into ethereal thoughts, hidden in the deep feelings in their eyes.


    I don''t know how, two lips came together, Xue Chuan with her lips as beautiful as roses, trying to ask.


    Originally just want to taste that stop, but a touch of her sweet, often a single spark, enough to start a prairie fire.


    Xue Chuan''s eyes are dark, like a deep ancient well. The kiss is more and more deep. The man''s strong breath, with the power of sweeping everything, envelops Zhang Man''er''s hegemony.


    His reluctance and determination are expressed completely and deeply through this kiss. Zhang Man''er can feel his deep affection, hug his neck and respond to him warmly.


    I don''t know when this goodbye will be.


    I don''t know if he can come back safely.


    But she believed that Xue Chuan would do what he promised her.


    Zhang Man''er thought of this, more wrapped around his breath, his kiss, eager to swallow him, in tears sigh, two people''s breath gradually unstable.


    For a long time, the two lips separated, Xue Chuan looked at her eyes slightly red, slightly panting, very complex heart.

 Chapter 494

    "Man''er, I promise you, I will come back safely, and wait for me to come back." He not only wants to join the army, but also wants to make great achievements with his brothers in this troubled time, so that Zhang Man''er can be proud of him.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you to come back and have a baby for you." Zhang Man''er said affectionately.


    Xue Chuan could not help but stoop down to block her lips and lead her to swim in the ocean of love.


    This night, someone eat into the marrow, until Zhang Man''er can''t bear the strength, deep sleep, Xue Chuan this just let her go.


    "Man er... Sleep." Xue Chuan''s head was buried in her neck, and her hoarse voice made a low voice. She felt her even breathing sound, which drew her closer to her chest. Their bodies were close together, leaving no gap.


    Looking at the sleeping person in his arms, like a cute little suckling cat, with delicate skin, long curly eyelashes, pink lips, beautiful black hair, and wet messy scattered.


    About to leave, this pair of deep black eyes greedily looking at her, eyes fall on her eyebrows, eyes, nose, lips, want to Zhang Man''er''s facial features deeply engraved in the mind.


    The cuddled Lilliputian sleeps very uneasily and is wrapped by her masculine body, which makes her feel like she is in a fire. She always wants to kick the quilt, but a pair of Iron Arms confine her waist and make her unable to move.


    If you kick off the quilt, it will not be infected with the cold, how like a child, Xue Chuan lips helplessly smile.


    The sky outside the window was gray, accompanied by the first sound of chickens. It was almost time for him to join the army in the town. It was time for him to go.


    Gently open the thick quilt, learn to wear clothes, Xue Chuan took out the backpack from the wardrobe, there are two shoulder straps can be carried on the body, very convenient.


    Although this Man''er''s sewing is not good, the cut cloth bag is very practical.


    All the things he wanted to take were in the bag. Just as he was closing the wardrobe, he saw the Navy colored cotton padded jacket, which he was not unfamiliar with. It was the one Zhang Man''er was sewing a few days ago.


    The crooked and pinched needle and thread, looking at the other kind of lovely, Xue Chuan happily grasped it in his hand, and said to Zhang Man''er, who was rubbing his bleary eyes: "daughter in law, this cotton padded jacket has been sewn, why don''t you say?"


    Zhang Man''er opened his confused eyes, and his eyes became clear gradually. To Xue Chuan''s eyes, which were as deep as the black pool, he felt a thrill in his heart.


    He''s up. Is he going? No wonder it''s empty.


    "Going now?" Zhang Man''er''s voice when he just woke up was sweet and soft, with a strong reluctant.


    "Well, I''ve got to go. You''ve been tired all night. Sleep more. I''ll take this padded jacket with me." Xue Chuan pulled the quilt horn, and saw that the cotton padded clothes in his hand were taken away by her. Zhang Man''er quickly hid them: "don''t take this away."


    It took her a few days to sew the cotton padded jacket. Originally, she wanted to give it to Xue Chuan. However, this handicraft is not good enough. It''s a pity to lose it. It''s just put in the wardrobe. Who knows it can be turned out by Xue Chuan.


    Xue Chuan''s cold and hard face flashed a touch of softness, with a childish smile: "is this made for me? I''ll have to take it


    He knows how bad Zhang Man''er''s handiwork is. Looking at the twisted needle and thread, he can imagine the scene of her sewing. It must be funny.


    Although he is strong and strong, this thick cotton padded jacket can not be used, but this is Zhang Man''er''s intention. He must take it away, which can be regarded as a spiritual sustenance for him to see things and think about people.


    "It''s too ugly to sew. You have so much silver with you. Buy it then." Zhang Man''er said.


    Xue Chuan chuckled and sat on the Kang. He took her with the quilt into his arms and drew her close. Their foreheads were against their foreheads, and their high noses were against each other. One breathed lightly, the other breathed quickly.


    "As long as you do it, I like it." His low voice, like mellow wine, with intoxicating fragrance, simple love words, provocative people, numb to the bone.


    "It''s up to you. Be careful on the way." Zhang Man''er spat out his tongue. When he said this wittily, his voice was a little weeping, and his heart was not willing to cut like a knife.


    Xue Chuan has his ideal and his heart of serving the country. She can''t stop him, she can only pray for his peace.


    "Silly daughter-in-law, don''t worry. I will take good care of myself. Don''t worry." Xue Chuan shaved her red nose, trying to make her tone easier.


    "Xue Chuan..." when Zhang Man''er raised her eyes, two lines of clear tears filled her cheeks, and the falling tears made Xue Chuan''s heart ache.


    This fool, crying like this, will make him reluctant to leave.


    Xue Chuan sighed helplessly, leaned down to kiss the tears on her face, then her cheek, and then fell on her pink lips, with a deep kiss.


    After a long time, the two separated reluctantly. Xue Chuan held her cheek and said, "well, don''t cry. It''s time for me to go. I have a gift for you. After a while, you''ll know when you open the wardrobe."


    Looking at his mysterious face, Zhang Man''er''s heart was immediately cured. He raised his head and asked curiously, "what is it?"


    Xue Chuan chuckled and tucked her back into the warm bed: "secret, you sleep first, and you will see it when you wake up."


    The big hand patted her on the back. It was like coaxing a child. Last night, she was so upset that she would be confused. She must be very sleepy. In addition, it''s cold. It''s very pleasant to have a good sleep.


    When her breath came, Xue Chuan gave her a kiss on her forehead.


    Only when she fell asleep did he dare to go. He was afraid to see the tearful face.


    When the sun comes in through the window, Zhang Man''er wakes up. There is no smell of Xue Chuan around him. He finally leaves.


    By the way, he said he had a gift for himself. What would it be?


    Zhang Man''er opens the quilt and wears a thin bedclothes. As soon as her toes fall to the ground, her body trembles. She is ashamed and annoyed to think of someone''s behavior last night.


    Squeak, the wardrobe is opened by this pair of jade hands, printed into the eye is a blue cloth wrapped in the burden, should be a dress?


    Is it that he bought her new clothes? Zhang Man''er can''t wait to take it out, put it on the Kang and open it. It''s a brand new raccoon dog Cape. If you put it on your body, it can reach your knees.


    Touching the gray fur above, it was warm, and the eyes were moist again.


    Do you need a lot of raccoons for such a cape? Think of him every day early mountain hunting, sometimes empty handed, must be secretly save raccoon dog skin.


    With this raccoon Cape, we won''t be afraid of the cold this winter.

 Chapter 495

    On this day, the village was very quiet. Xue Chuan was the only one who joined the army in Hedong Village.


    According to the villagers, if the number of people joining the army this time is not enough, the upper authorities will let the common people do military service and choose men from every family to fight.


    War is always forged with countless blood. Thinking of Xue Chuan''s death, Zhang Man''er feels that she can''t calm down. In order to avoid this kind of wishful thinking, she has been looking for something to do, paralyzing herself with busyness, and will forget her missing for a while.


    But still can''t do, do what is absent-minded, cooking millet porridge, the rice will be sprinkled.


    When washing clothes, the clothes are about to rub out a hole, can''t stop.


    Her thoughts still linger on Xue Chuan, wondering if he has met with Lian Tiesheng. They are all big men, and there is no one around to take care of them. Will it be a problem to eat every day?


    Zhang Man''er is suffering from her own wishful thinking and headache. She loves Xue Chuan, the resolute man, who has already unconsciously integrated into her blood.


    The muddle headed day finally passed. Zhang Man''er didn''t know how to spend the day from sunrise to dusk.


    After eating and washing up early, Zhang Man''er got on the Kang, wrapped his quilt tightly, and stared at the curtain on the bed.


    This is the first night Xue Chuan left. She tossed and turned and couldn''t sleep.


    Since they got married, they have been together for more than half a year, almost every day. Even if they were separated, they would only be together for five days.


    She has long been used to having Xue Chuan by her side. She was confused and worried when Xue Chuan was not around those days.


    This time, I feel even worse. This is the first day of separation? How to live in the long days to come?


    It will take at least one year to join the army, but it will take three or five years. Just thinking about this time, people can''t bear it for a moment.


    Thinking about it, Zhang Man''er thought about the pain in his head, and unconsciously fell asleep.


    The next day, just after dawn, Zhang Man''er woke up early.


    In the past, when it was cold, she would not wake up so early. She would always lie on the Kang for a while, and then for a while.


    Xue Chuan, who always gets up early, will go hunting in the mountains, but Zhang Man''er will always pester him and ask him to sleep a little longer. If he pesters them, they will do shameful things.


    With Xue Chuan, she can stay on till she gets better.


    Nowadays, Zhang Man''er doesn''t want to stay in this cold quilt for a moment. He puts on his clothes, gets up early, folds up the bedding, washes the dirty clothes that he changed and washed yesterday, and puts them on the bamboo pole in the yard, and cleans the house inside and outside.


    When the work at home is finished, the sky is bright. A red sun is rising from the mountain, shining on the quiet village.


    Simply cooked a little lean porridge, Zhang Man''er used breakfast, went to the workshop to help grind rouge.


    She can''t stop. She has to find something to do. When she stops missing, she is entangled with algae, making her unable to breathe.


    The first 21 days of separation is the most difficult. After spending this time, my heart can slowly return to normal bit by bit.


    Zhang Man''er usually works as a master, and is not the material to do these fine jobs. He sits all morning grinding Rouge powder.


    The waist seemed to be broken, and she couldn''t stand up straight, but she had to hold on. She had to work like these aunts.


    After lunch, she was the first one to go to the workshop and continue to grind Rouge in the morning. Then she continued to make clam oil.


    That moment does not stop appearance, let Yang Kexin all see a Leng a Leng.


    After Yang Kexin was pregnant, he almost didn''t do anything in the workshop. Most of them supervised the village women and occasionally helped them to do some easy work.


    Looking at Zhang Man''er''s busy spinning around with the top these two days, my heart is very complicated.


    Third brother went to join the army. She is the only one in the family. She must be very lonely.


    In the dead of night, when a person can''t sleep, he will always think about things. He will know that her skin is not as tender as before, and there is a layer of dark circles under her eyes.


    If you can''t sleep well at night and still work like this during the day, it won''t take long for you to be tired out.


    "Third sister-in-law, you can have a rest. As an owner, how can you work as hard as a man?" Yang Kexin''s starting point is to care about her, constantly reading in her ears.


    But let Zhang man son listen to want to hide, see Zhang Dahai lift things to the ox cart, is preparing to drive the ox cart to town.


    Zhang Man''er wants to take a look around the town and see the familiar streets. She is afraid that she will stay in the workshop all day long. These village women will ask more questions about Xue Chuan because of their concern. Zhang Man''er is afraid that tears will flow down.


    Count the time. I haven''t been to the shop in the town for more than half a month.


    "Wait a minute, brother. I''ll change my clothes and go to town with you." Zhang Man''er called to stop Zhang Dahai, and the latter answered cheerfully.


    Since his younger sister is going, he will change the carriage. Anyway, there is not much goods on the carriage. The carriage can hold it. It''s cold in this day. The mountain wind is like a knife cutting on his face. His skin is thick and his meat is coarse, but Zhang Man''er''s skin is tender and he can''t stand it.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Dahai changed all the baskets on the ox cart into the carriage.


    Zhang Man''er changed his clothes and simply dressed up. Unlike in the village, he always went to the town and simply cleaned up.


    "Brother, why did you change the carriage?" As soon as she came, Zhang Dahai came down with a stool and helped her into the carriage.


    Seeing that there was not much in the carriage, she seemed to know the answer.


    "I''m not afraid you''re frozen. Now Xue Chuan has gone to join the army, and his brother will take care of you." When Zhang Dahai said this, he kept sighing.


    This silly sister, now lost soul general, looking at let people worry, before with her thousands of exhortations, don''t let Xue Chuan to join the army.


    Well, there''s no man at home. How can you rest assured when you see her out of her mind?


    "Thank you, brother. I''m fine. I''m fine." Zhang Man''er smiles reluctantly. After putting down the car curtain, he leans in the car in a daze.


    Is she acting so loveless? Everyone looked at her with that kind of caring eyes.


    After this episode, the carriage wandered for half an hour and arrived at Qingshui Town, stopping at the shop gate of Meili square.


    Zhang Man''er lifted the curtain of the car, stepped on the stool and got out of the car. He looked at the shop, which was cold and quiet. He didn''t even have a guest. It was different from the old house.


    The weather is getting cold, girls do not like to apply Rouge powder, but this person who buys clams oil and lipstick should increase and will be full.


    But in this empty shop, only five clerks stick to their posts, which makes people feel strange.

 Chapter 496

    Shopkeeper Zheng is standing by the cash cabinet, frowning with the bill in his rough hand. In the past half a month, the business in the shop has declined sharply. When the owner comes to check the accounts, he finds that there is a huge gap. What should he say?


    If he is the owner of such a bad business, he doubts whether the shopkeeper has swallowed the money. But he doesn''t know why. The business is getting worse day by day.


    "What''s the matter? Is there a problem with this account? " Zhang Man''er''s clear voice rang out, and he was surprised and sighed at shopkeeper Zheng''s face.


    "Master, here you are."


    "Well, why is it so cold today? There isn''t a single guest in the shop? " On weekdays, Zhang Man''er doesn''t come to check the accounts, but when he passes by the town, he occasionally takes a look at Meili square. He can always see the guests in twos and threes.


    "Master, I''d better check the accounts first." Shopkeeper Zheng doesn''t know how to say. He thought it was a good thing to send out so many agency places, but now it seems that he has been robbed of business.


    So many shops are acting as agents for things in MEILIFANG. The customers think that they are buying everywhere, so they don''t want to buy them in their shops, do they?


    "Why so few?" Zhang Man''er gave a low drink and threw the bill heavily on the table.


    A pair of water eyes full of sharp light, staring at the steady face of manager Zheng washed by the years.


    The shopkeeper and the guy are all new here, and they don''t have a long-term contact. Zhang Man''er doesn''t dare to make a promise, saying that he''s never lost sight of the recruitment.


    I haven''t been here for half a month. I''ve only sold tens of taels of silver. I don''t think it''s right.


    "The owner calms down. The business is getting worse day by day. It may have something to do with the cold weather, or it may have something to do with the agents, or..." shopkeeper Zheng racked his brains to think about the possibilities of this problem.


    Before the words were finished, Zhang Man''er was impatient to stop: "enough, you don''t say, what I want is the specific reason, not all kinds of speculation."


    Zhang Man''er said as he turned over the daily bills one by one. It was no exaggeration that the amount of rouge, water powder and so on declined. It was not satisfactory to use the cold weather as an excuse.


    But this is the best selling clam oil and lipstick in winter, and it sells less than Rouge powder, which is not very reasonable.


    "Shopkeeper Zheng, why don''t you tell me such a big thing? If I''m a month late, I''m afraid the shop will collapse. I''m the last one to know. As for the reason why the business in the shop is so poor, if you don''t go out and inquire, can you have a result sitting here?


    Don''t wait for my orders to do anything. Otherwise, what do I want you to do? You know, I''m generous and I''ll pay you twice as much as a shopkeeper. But if you continue to live up to my trust, I''ll hire someone else. "


    Zhang Man''er''s eyes flashed a sharp flash, and the cold light was pressing on manager Zheng. It could make the other person''s hair stand on end, and his voice was even more sonorous and powerful.


    After this exploration, she can conclude that manager Zheng is still professional, but he is too passive to stand in his way.


    Naturally, the reason why the business of this shop is declining is to analyze the problems and find out the reasons, rather than waiting for her to make decisions. If everything has to wait for her to arrange and make decisions, wouldn''t it be impossible to leave her?


    Shopkeeper Zheng is also a man who has seen the world. He is almost 40 years old. He was scolded by a young owner. His face is dull and his sweat is dripping down.


    "Master, it''s my fault. What about me?" If he is allowed to leave, he doesn''t know where to go for a while?


    Besides, he is a man of his age. He really doesn''t want to run around any more. After finding a foothold, he wants to settle down.


    "If you don''t hurry to check, you can go to the rouge shop in the town to see what''s going on. You can''t just focus on your own shop, but also pay close attention to the news of your peers." Zhang Man''er teaches a lesson with a straight face.


    "Yes, I''m going." Manager Zheng wiped his sweat and went out in a hurry.


    Zhang Man''er drinks the tea just offered by the waiter. The tea is ethereal, which sets off her beautiful face.


    She thought a lot. This beautiful square was founded by her and Yang Kexin. She not only makes her own money, but also shoulders a responsibility.


    Not only to make a lot of money, but also to make the people of Lao Yang''s family live well, and let Yang Kexin and his wife have hope.


    Shopkeeper Zheng... If you can''t find out the specific reason today, you can roll up and go away.


    This reprimand soon saw the effect. An hour later, before lunch time, manager Zheng came back in a hurry with something in his hand.


    When he reached the shop, he was close to it. He found that he had clams and boxed lipsticks on his hand.


    "What are you doing?" Zhang Man''er blinked and asked suspiciously. He didn''t know what he was selling.


    "Master, I found the reason." The four corners of the world were on the table. He would be able to buy the clams and lipsticks on the table from the beauty shop. He explained to Zhang Meng carefully: "I have walked four blocks in the East, West and North, and found all the big and small Rouge shops. The business is all right.


    At first, I wondered why the decoration and things were not as good as those shops in Meili square, and there were still many customers? It was not until I randomly entered several shops that I found that they all had clams and lipsticks, but was this not our exclusive beauty shop? There are only four shops in the town. Why do these small shops sell them? I asked a few questions, boss, guess what? "


    Zhang Man''er listened carefully, and it seemed that the problem she was most worried about appeared.


    She seems to have underestimated the wisdom of the ancients. It''s only half a month. Some people have begun to follow suit, imitate her things and snatch the market cake she developed.


    She got the agency business, and finally made a wedding dress for others.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Man''er''s slender fingers play with clam oil. After opening it gently, the light yellow paste state exudes a light fragrance.


    No matter from the paste, or the taste, it''s very decent.


    "Shopkeeper Zheng, I already know the situation. It''s not much different from my guess. Someone is counterfeiting things from MEILIFANG. Have you gone to the shops of the four agents?"


    Shopkeeper Zheng nodded: "I went to weimeifang, but I also saw the signs. I asked for ten clam oil, and the guy there didn''t give me what was on the table, but gave it to me from the warehouse. If you are an ordinary guest, you will not find that this kind of clam oil is not the same as the one you buy. "


    They have made it perfect, but it does too much damage to the reputation of MEILIFANG.

 Chapter 497

    "That''s good. Since you can find the reason in time and there is still room to make up for it, I won''t hold you responsible for it. If there is another time, you can just pack up and leave. I don''t raise idle people or people who have no ability. What''s more, I can''t see those people who are loafing around with their monthly salary. No matter they are clerks or shopkeepers, as long as they are idle people, they will be sent away by me. Of course, I won''t be ungrateful to these conscientious and practical people. I''ll talk about the monthly salary increase with you later. "


    Monthly salary increase? After hearing this, shopkeeper Zheng widened his eyes. What medicine does the owner sell?


    However, what she said had a deterrent effect on him. He didn''t really do his best to the shop.


    The business in this shop is declining rapidly. He is also worried, but why didn''t he expect to go to the same trade to observe it?


    All the reasons for this observation are not clear.


    The owner is worthy of being the owner. In the past, he thought that Zhang Man''er''s business was directed by an expert or by luck. But this time, he affirmed her ability and skill.


    This floating heart, now settled down, manager Zheng decided to take root in Qingshui town and work wholeheartedly for his owner. He no longer had the idea of wavering.


    Zhang Man''er smeared the opened clam oil on his hand. After careful observation, the raw material was almost right, but the proportion was not right. There was something wrong with the amount when mixing, which led to the uneven color of the cream. It was greasy on the back of his hand and could not be moistened for a long time.


    For the hand cracking, or frostbite, but no effect, then what is the meaning of this thing, just those black hearted businessmen, in order to make money?


    And then open the small wooden box, rough and make no use of the label, the white lipstick in it is not very pure, and it contains tiny spots of black impurities.


    Zhang Man''er smelled it and found that there was no beeswax in it. Instead, he used ordinary wax. It didn''t moisturize his lips so much. It''s easy to form a layer of white skin on his lips with more times of application.


    They control the cost, and the proportion is not appropriate. The moisturizing effect of the products is not satisfactory. Because the prices of these products are not expensive, ordinary people can not distinguish them, nor pay attention to so many things.


    "There''s something wrong with it. Someone is cheating on us by our signboard." Zhang Man''er narrowed his eyes slightly, and his sharp eyes could see everything.


    Shopkeeper Zheng was not surprised to hear this, but he personally verified it. So the question is, who is going to target MEILIFANG like this?


    "What shall we do, master? I don''t know which one did it. "


    Compared with manager Zheng''s anxiety, Zhang Man''er''s expression is calm, and the wisdom between her eyes has explained everything.


    Besides Shi Xiaojing, Zhang Man''er really can''t think of anyone else who can do this.


    Good. If she dares to do this, she will wait for MEILIFANG Jedi to fight back and make her lose everything.


    Zhang Man''er said: "manager Zheng, since we know the reason, we should take corresponding measures to contain it. You should check all the agents we cooperate with one by one. As long as there are those who sell counterfeit goods, the contract will be terminated immediately. "


    Those who want to take advantage of small agents do not matter.


    After this ostentation, she wants to see which businesses are worthy of cooperation.


    Manager Zheng''s face was awe inspiring. He nodded and said, "OK, boss, I''ll do it now. What''s the owner going to do next? "


    He was disgusted with these businessmen who were only for profit and had no moral bottom line. At the beginning, he pulled down his face and begged to cooperate with MEILIFANG.


    Now that there are other ways to get the goods, we can make these small moves secretly.


    What surprised him most was that such a large aestheticism workshop should also be like this. It''s really not very sad.


    Zhang Man''er looked at the account book. He didn''t worry about getting angry at all. Instead, he laughed calmly: "the other party is coming for us. They are in the dark and we are in the light. We are waiting for them to take the initiative to attack and see what they are playing. You hurry to do things."


    What kind of business will Shi Xiaojing do? Think that this can hit her, she quietly secretly deal with, waiting for the other side of the square inch chaos, their own to come to say.


    "All right, boss. I''ll do it now."


    When shopkeeper Zheng goes out on a journey, Zhang Man''er takes this opportunity to give a lecture to several clerks in the shop and tell them about their monthly salary.


    Meili square has been open for two months. From next month on, their monthly salary will have another commission in addition to their original salary.


    That is to say, if you sell enough, you will get a commission.


    For example, those who sell 100 Wen can get a commission of 2 Wen. The five guys who sell the most will get more monthly salary in the future.


    Not only that, Zhang Man''er specially set up the top three awards.


    In addition to the monthly salary and commission, there are also rewards of 300 Wen, 200 Wen and 100 Wen.


    The release of this news is undoubtedly exciting for several people. With this money, we will work harder. As soon as a guest comes in, we will greet him warmly and try our best to let him buy what he needs.


    Just after the training, the effect is immediate.


    Zhang Man''er, holding the corners of his mouth, nodded with satisfaction, walked around the shop, and then sat back in the elegant seat. He drank tea and ate snacks leisurely, waiting for manager Zheng to report back. Unexpectedly, he waited for sun Junhao first.


    Through the dense bead curtain, you can see sun Junhao''s elegant demeanor entering the shop and getting closer and closer.


    What''s the wind blowing today? Why is this boy here?


    Today, he is wearing a crescent colored robe, a pair of cloud boots and a jade crown, which gives people a sense of being a handsome and uninhibited man.


    When he approached, Zhang Man''er met him: "Jun Hao, why are you here?"


    "Master, you have come to town at last." Sun Junhao fell into his seat at will, opened his folding fan and fanned it slightly.


    Zhang Man''er''s mouth is puffing. This little apprentice wants to be romantic and handsome. He''s a little too handsome.


    In this cold day, waving a folding fan in hand, it will make people feel very abrupt to replace it with someone else.


    But Sun Junhao won''t. It seems that this fan and he are naturally integrated.


    What Zhang Man''er doesn''t know is that this fan is not an ordinary fan. It''s made of refined black iron. It can be used as a weapon at critical moments.


    "Why, you look forward to my coming? Can I help you? " Zhang Man''er made a cup of hot tea and brought it to him.


    Meaningfully looking at him, it''s not that the little apprentice also found some clues about Meili square, so he specially told her.

 Chapter 498

    Sun Junhao first looked around the shop. He didn''t see the tall figure on his left and right. He couldn''t help but put down the cup of tea and asked:


    "Where''s Shigong?"


    At first, Zhang Man''er sprays a mouthful of tea when he hears that he calls Xue Chuan to be his teacher. Fortunately, sun Junhao opens his folding fan in time to block it, otherwise he will be sprayed with tea.


    Zhang Man''er now finds out the use of folding fan. It can be used as tea at the critical moment.


    See him suddenly mention Xue Chuan, originally this was her missing, like with a hook in general, hook of her heartstrings tremble.


    "He went to join the army the other day." Zhang Man''er''s tone is surprisingly calm, as if he is saying that the weather is not bad today.


    After the most difficult days of the first three days, it seems that the missing is not as deep as it was at the beginning.


    "Teacher''s mother, are you worried about him and thinking about him? I have seen the notice of Yamen for a long time, and I know that many hot-blooded youths have joined the army. I also want to go, but my father won''t let me.


    He said that I''m just as good-natured and wild as that. Just don''t make trouble. I know that he was worried about me and didn''t want me to go. But this time, the invasion of a small barbarian country was not a trivial matter. Instead, he united with many small countries along the border to offend us. As a people, he thought he wanted to protect his own territory. It''s really admirable that Xue Chuan is ahead of others in joining the army. "


    When sun Junhao said this, his narrow eyes were full of stars, which was different from his usual unorthodox appearance. He was serious and had a mature charm.


    At this moment, Zhang Man''er feels that sun Junhao has really grown up.


    This remark gave her a new understanding of him.


    "It''s hard for you to have such an idea, but it''s not fun to join the army. It''s about going to the battlefield. The sword has no eyes, and you may lose your life."


    Doctor sun has only two sons, three generations of doctors. How did he get to sun Junhao''s generation and want to join the army.


    "Master, who said I would go to the battlefield? I want to be a military doctor and do my best." Sun Junhao pleaded discontentedly. He was better at being a military doctor than going out to kill the enemy. He treated and bandaged the wounded soldiers.


    His words seemed to open Zhang Man''er''s heart, and her face changed slightly.


    Why didn''t she expect to be a military doctor?


    Sun Junhao''s proposal, let her heart up waves, no longer difficult to calm.


    But he was as calm as a waterway: "Jun Hao, forget it, you are not proficient in the medical skills and bandaging techniques. If you go to the battlefield, you don''t have to be busy. If you have time to read more medical books and see a doctor in the medicine hall, you should combine the knowledge in the books with the practical experience to be a successful doctor. "


    Sun Junhao''s face changed when he was scolded by her. The master''s words were exactly the same as his father''s words. He also said that, saying that he should not make trouble.


    But why is he so angry? All of them look down on him.


    OK, then he proves to them that sun Junhao can serve his country.


    "Well, even you look down on me. I''m angry. Master, you wait. I''ll make you look at it with new eyes. " Sun Junhao''s face was not happy. He lifted the words angrily and left.


    "I''ll wait." Zhang Man''er shouts at his back, but he doesn''t say a word on his face. He''s already happy in his heart.


    This little apprentice is still childish in his heart, and this provocation is very effective for him.


    I hope that he will practice more frequently in his daily life. Practice makes perfect in many things, and skillfulness makes perfect. Naturally, dressing and seeing a doctor are the same. Only when he sees more and sees more can he greatly improve his medical skills.


    Zhang Man''er''s heart is faintly excited. Instead of waiting at home all day, it''s better to fight side by side with Xue Chuan. Her medical skills can certainly help a lot.


    At present this beautiful square again has this matter, still must take care of everything in the home, in the shop, this can let the human have no worries to leave.


    With this idea, Zhang Man''er is full of energy.


    Soon shopkeeper Zheng came back and brought back the contract to terminate the contract with weimeifang. When the two sides talked about cooperation, they stated that as long as they represented meimeifang, they would not be able to cooperate with other companies, otherwise they would have to pay a deposit of 300 Liang.


    Zhang Man''er looked at the contract and the bank note, holding the corners of his mouth, and couldn''t help sneering: "I didn''t expect that the eyelids of aestheticism square were so shallow, he would regret it."


    At the beginning, he was sincere in seeking cooperation. Now, the solution to the contract is crisp.


    "Master, it seems that weimeifang has long expected that one day, when I passed by, they prepared these silver tickets and contracts as soon as I made clear my identity. The shopkeeper didn''t even show his face, and the guys told us that with better and cheaper supplies, the fool would cooperate with MEILIFANG to make wedding clothes for others. "


    Hehe, this is what Zhang Man''er said to the shopkeeper at the beginning. I didn''t expect that he would hit her in the face with this.


    Good. We''ll see who regrets first.


    Zhang Man''er took a leisurely sip of tea, which broke off the cooperation with weimeifang. Instead of regret, he felt lighthearted: "have you seen the other three? What''s the result? "


    Shopkeeper Zheng remembered that although the shops were small, they were sincere.


    When he saw him, he was treated as a guest of honor. Because the selling price was higher than that of the shop, the clams oil and lipstick could not be sold. If the time is long and the losses are too great, these honest shops will probably follow the footsteps of the aesthetical square.


    "I''ve seen it. It''s still made in MEILIFANG, but it can''t be sold because of the high price." Shopkeeper Zheng told the truth.


    This is unexpected. It''s her responsibility that she can''t sell it. Zhang Man''er can''t let these honest shops suffer losses.


    "Well, since they believe me, I''ll be sincere. Shopkeeper Zheng, go to appease you tomorrow. You can''t fake it, you can''t fake it. Those fake things don''t have much effect at all. Ask them to wait patiently. Within ten days, it will come to a perfect end. "


    What is the meaning of these two things when clams oil can no longer prevent frostbite and lip gloss can not moisten lips? It''s not a tool for these villains to make money.


    "Yes, master, I will appease you tomorrow. What shall we do about the backstage thugs?" It''s bad luck to think of others making a lot of money by virtue of the reputation of MEILIFANG.


    "We don''t have to worry about it, we have to add fuel to it. Only when we send each other to the top will she be overjoyed. This complacency will show the horse''s feet. We are pulling out her tail and trampling on her. It must be a great pleasure to fall from the glorious peak to the abyss. " Zhang Man''er''s beautiful face is as cold as ice. The shopkeeper Zheng is frightened.

 Chapter 499

    A few days later, the weather became colder and colder, and it was December in the twinkling of an eye.


    Without Xue Chuan''s company, the quilt is always cold. Zhang Man''er is covered with a thick quilt and sleeps very uneasily every night.


    When I woke up the next morning and got out of bed, I felt very cold.


    Put on the raccoon dog cape that Xue Chuan sent her, and it was immediately wrapped by the warm temperature, like Xue Chuan''s fiery chest.


    A pair of jade hands pushed the window open a little bit, and a cold wind poured in, which made Zhang Man''er shiver. With the snowflakes flying, the room was full of noise.


    There are snowflakes. Is it snowing?


    The snowflakes on raccoon dog skin melt into drops of snow water.


    Zhang Man''er was stunned, and then opened the window to the maximum limit. There was snow outside. Countless snowflakes fell from the air, flying around like naughty elves.


    Courtyard, eaves, stables, are covered with a thick layer of snow, from a distance, like thick white blankets.


    Everywhere is a piece of silver, the yard of the two small trees, swaying in the wind, trees hanging crystal ice.


    After closing the window, Zhang Man''er wrapped his cloak tightly and came to the yard. When he stepped on it, he had deep footprints, accompanied by creaking sound, which was especially clear and loud.


    It''s snowing. It''s the first snow of the year.


    Zhang Man''er shivered, went to the kitchen, cooked some millet porridge to fill his stomach, and then came out to find that the snow had stopped.


    Stepping on the thick snow, I went out of the courtyard and saw that every household was shoveling snow with shovels.


    The village is very busy. The sound of shovels is everywhere. Some children are happily chasing and playing with each other in the snow. One by one, they are wearing thick cotton padded clothes, just like the meat of zongzi. It''s very gratifying to see them.


    For these children, snowy days are full of infinite joy. They are not afraid of the cold. They run, jump, play snowball, have snowball fights and make snowmen in the village.


    On a snowy day, the ox cart passed by the village road. It was very slow. The tracks of the wheels formed two long lines.


    On the bus sat five or six men in thin clothes, who came back from short-term jobs in the town.


    It''s almost new year''s day, and the life in the town is almost over. Fang Yu should be back soon, but Fang Yu is not seen on this ox cart.


    But this man can''t come back. It has nothing to do with Zhang Man''er. Anyway, the man''s head is already green.


    It''s really sad that I don''t even know what my pretty daughter-in-law is up to after half a year''s hard work.


    Zhang Man''er walked through Xue Yu''s house under the thick snow and saw Xue Yang''s two brand-new tile houses standing there.


    The new house was built. Just a few days later, it snowed. It was a good time to build it.


    The wooden door of the new house was closed, but Xue Yu''s house was very busy. There were bursts of voices, including Xue Yang''s and Yang Kexin''s, and a childish voice.


    It sounds like little stone. Is it school holiday? Why else is he at home?


    Xueji snack shop is going to have a holiday in ten days. As the owner, she will give you a longer holiday so that you can have a good new year.


    "Aunt three, it''s really you." Xiaoshi is wearing a thick blue cotton padded jacket, which sets off his beautiful face.


    He opened the door and trotted out. Just now, in the hall, the fourth uncle was doing small wooden work, and the fourth aunt was holding the sole of her shoes. He felt bored and kept staring at the door.


    When I saw the elegant Cape, it seemed that someone was standing in the yard. Little stone opened the door and found it was Zhang Man''er.


    He was pleasantly surprised to see his three most beloved aunts.


    After half a year of school life, Xiaoshi''s whole life has been transformed, and his childishness has faded away with a faint flavor of books.


    As a result of being in town for a long time, the originally dark skin has turned white a lot. In addition, the quality of the clothes they wear is very good, which seems different from the children in the village.


    Zhang Man''er took lotus steps and patted him on the shoulder, with a bright smile on his face.


    Compared with the past, Xiaoshi''s body is much stronger. His height was a little longer in summer, but now there is no obvious change.


    Seeing this sensible child, she was also quite kind-hearted as an aunt: "is the school on holiday?"


    Little stone just nodded, met those who had played with little partners, waving a snowball called him: "little stone, come, play together."


    "Little stone, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I miss you very much. Since you went to town, you have been estranged from us."


    "That is, we must have a good play, snowball fighting, snowball throwing and so on while there is snow today."


    Seeing these good friends who used to play, Xiaoshi jumped with joy and cheered and joined the children''s team.


    Most of these children are from six to ten years old, which is the age of playing.


    Soon the children became noisy and chased each other with snowballs. The quiet mountain village was full of children''s laughter.


    Zhang Man''er looks at the small faces that run in the snow, but are very happy.


    If she had children, no one would look lonely.


    "Third sister-in-law, here you are. Little stone, why don''t you come to the house? " Yang Kexin came out.


    She wore a bun and a cotton padded jacket, and her eyes and eyebrows were full of maternal brilliance. The pregnant woman was really different from before.


    With a smile, Zhang Man''er followed her into the room. Charcoal was burning in the hall, and the room was warm as spring.


    "Xue Yang, you don''t rest on such a cold day." It''s not a day without rest to do small wooden work every day.


    The most wonderful thing about a snowy day is the family sitting in front of the fire basin, knocking melon seeds and chatting about home.


    See outside eaves are covered with thick snow, although the snow stopped, but this snow will lead to the mountain road is not easy to walk, right? I don''t know whether Xue Chuan and his family have arrived at the border, and whether the snow will be more severe there.


    "Third sister-in-law, I have nothing to do at home. I always have to do some wood work and sweat." Xue Yang said with a smile.


    It''s good to do wood work. I''m sweating. I don''t have to wear thick clothes.


    It''s not flexible to wear too many clothes.


    Yang Kexin brought some preserved fruits and brown sugar water: "third sister-in-law, drink some brown sugar water to warm up your body. The weather is getting cold day by day. Seeing that the new year''s pace is getting closer and closer, I don''t know if the third brother has arrived at the border yet?"


    It''s been a good day. How did Xue Chuan think about going to war? They are far away from the capital. Fighting there should not have much influence.

 Chapter 500

    How dangerous it is to go to the battlefield. The third sister-in-law doesn''t stop the third brother. If Xue Yang of her family wants to go, she won''t let it.


    At this point, Yang Kexin can''t understand Zhang Man''er''s mind, and many villagers don''t understand, thinking that Zhang Man''er has a different heart.


    If Xue Chuan died in battle, maybe she would marry someone else.


    Everyone has his own ideas and dreams. Zhang Man''er just supports Xue Chuan''s dream.


    Besides, he promised her that he would come back safely. Zhang Man''er believes him.


    "It''s only a few days since I left. I should not have arrived. Now it''s snowing everywhere. I''m sure it will delay my journey. According to the route, it will take half a month at the fastest." Zhang Man''er said.


    "Well, those who join the army are also hard-working. When they go to the barracks, they have to train. I can imagine the hardships. Third sister-in-law, why didn''t you stop at the beginning? " Yang Kexin can''t help but let his heart out.


    Zhang Man''er has been in a bad state since he was absent-minded at the beginning, which has a direct impact on Xue Chuan''s absence. Since he is reluctant to part with him, he should have left people around at the beginning.


    To the extent that Xue Chuan loved her, he would give up joining the army and choose to stay.


    Zhang Man''er didn''t know how to answer these words, but Xue Yang listened and said a few fair words: "well, you don''t understand. My brother is different from ordinary people. He had a strange skeleton since he was a child. My father sent him to the town to practice martial arts. At the age of 13, he went to work in the Yamen and worked as a constable for five years. They are all industries for the sake of the common people. Over the years, relieving worries for the people has become the purpose of my brother''s heart. What''s more, now that the country is in trouble and needs war, he will naturally join the army. Third sister-in-law is also a great woman. Although she is reluctant to give up, she still supports her. You may not be able to do it. "


    What he said was the truth, which made Yang Kexin''s face hot and a little ashamed.


    She really can''t do it. She can''t make Xue Yang abandon his family for everyone. When he talks about Xue Chuan, there is a light in his eyes. It''s a kind of worship for the hero.


    This is to say that Zhang Man''er''s heart has gone up, and her mouth is full of smile, echoing: "what Xue Yang said is very right, the summary is very good, and I know Xue Chuan better than my wife?"


    Xue Yang''s heart was full of this, and his heart was as sweet as honey.


    Speaking, the hands of the work did not stop: "of course, there is a sister at home, brother, I like to follow the third brother since childhood, in my eyes, he is smart, capable, down-to-earth, justice, integrity, it is my hero. It''s a pity that I don''t have much Kung Fu and I don''t have a good foundation. Otherwise, I would have joined the army together. "


    Under the influence of Xue Chuan, Xue Yang''s thought is also obviously different from that of ordinary rural people.


    Zhang Man''er laughed.


    Yang Kexin saw that if he couldn''t get in, he would listen carefully. Xue Yang said that Xue Chuan''s deeds when he was a child were like the birth of a young hero.


    Zhang Man''er listens very carefully. It turns out that the ice cube was a serious adult when he was a child.


    Imagine Xue Chuan''s cold face when he was a child, not to mention how interesting.


    The three people in the room were chatting and laughing. The children outside were chasing each other and playing hide and seek.


    "Wow, little wax gourd, I found you." A little girl cheered, holding a chubby little boy and laughing.


    The little friend hiding under the tree was found by her.


    The little boy who was called little wax gourd, his eyes narrowed into a line with a smile, and he said with a thumbs up: "you are really good. You can find two at once, and the last one is a small stone. If you find it again, you will be good."


    Small wax gourd proud of the corner of his mouth smile, small stone has always been the most Tibetan, hiding places are extremely difficult to find, every time playing hide and seek, they can not find.


    "Well, wait. I''m sure I can find it. Small wax gourd, you also help to find it together The little girl blinked her big black eyes.


    I don''t believe it. This stone brother is so good at hiding.


    Three small partners have found one after another, if you can find small stone, then this round of the game is over.


    Now it''s time to compare your eyesight and see who will find Xiaoshi first.


    The little stone hiding behind the snow covered grass pile, after hearing this, his mouth gasped. It was too boring to play hide and seek. He was holding this catapult in his hand, which was made by Xue Chuan for him. Unfortunately, his third uncle went to join the army and could not accompany him up the mountain.


    This will snow just stopped, those small animals are frozen, hungry will come out to look for food, is the most easy to catch.


    Little stone shakes the grain of rice hidden in his pocket and looks at those little friends who are looking in the opposite direction. As soon as his eyes are bright, he runs to the foot of the mountain.


    Xue Yu''s family is near the middle of the village, and it''s not too far to run across the foot of the mountain.


    Small stone thought, catch some birds, small rabbit to play with little friends is also good, especially the little girl will look at him with adoring eyes, this feeling let him be inspired.


    The little friend turned over the new house of Xue Yang''s family and the houses nearby. He didn''t see the shadow of Xiaoshi. He not only looked at each other and asked, "where is Xiaoshi?"


    Wouldn''t you hide in a pile of straw or go up a tree?


    There''s snow everywhere. It''s so cold to hide in.


    Another little friend noticed the footprints at his feet. They zigzagged along the village to the foot of the mountain: "isn''t the little stone going up the mountain?"


    It was originally said that the best way is to avoid this area.


    "Yes, how else can we not find it? If you go to the mountain, it''s a foul. Come on, we''ll have to punish Xiaoshi later. " A group of children chirp like sparrows and start a new round of hide and seek.


    Last night''s snow covered the whole village into a white world. The snow on the road at the foot of the mountain melted a lot. The green pines and cypresses hanging on the mountain were crystal clear ice.


    From afar, a pure world.


    At the moment, the little stone runs fast. He comes to the foot of the mountain and goes up all the way. He looks around for the frozen animals.


    He finally saw a colorful pheasant fluttering its wings in the grass.


    It was a surprise. Xiaoshi was so happy that he almost danced. He was afraid that he would disturb the pheasant. He carefully picked up the catapult, held a small stone and hit the pheasant.


    As a result, the little thing seemed to be aware of the danger. It flew up with its wings and jumped in the grass. Occasionally, it flew to the tree and startled the snow on the tree.

 Chapter 501

    "If you dare to run, I won''t be able to catch you." Xiaoshitou ran after the pheasant with high morale, pinching the catapult several times and hitting the air.


    This little thing is not frozen, it''s very flexible to escape.


    Xiaoshitou runs after the pheasant. His catapult pops up the stone again and again. Whew, he hits the pheasant''s wing. Seeing that it stops bouncing, xiaoshitou happily runs over and picks up the fat pheasant.


    Great. I''ll go back later. My third aunt will praise him.


    This winter, the family can eat pheasant stewed mushroom soup, not to mention how delicious.


    Small stone carrying pheasant, walked a few steps, heard the strange sound of ups and downs from nearby.


    Well, ah, there is a gasping sound in the cry, like the feeling of being out of breath after walking for a long time in the mountains, but with pain and joy.


    What''s going on? Is someone in danger, asking for help?


    Small stone along the sound source, found in more than ten meters away there is a grass shed, this strange sound is transmitted from inside.


    The thatched shed is about the same size as the kitchen of ordinary people. It is built by villagers to help them cut firewood and go up the mountain to keep out the wind and rain.


    The continuous sound aroused little stone''s attention and curiosity.


    The snow stopped for more than an hour, who is so diligent to go up the mountain, is also like him, want to play small game villagers?


    Is it that someone is injured, which makes a painful cry?


    After all, he was a child with great curiosity. He quickly approached the thatched shed, opened the thatched wooden door, and the hot air collided with the cold outside.


    There was a pile of dry wood burning in the hut, which gave off a bright fire. In addition, the space inside was small and the heat could not get out, which made it warm like spring.


    Glancing over the fire, close to the haystack inside, there is a pair of naked men and women, the body overlapped, ups and downs.


    These two people are not others. They are Bai Qiaohe and the village head''s son Liu Feng.


    "Well, Liu Feng, you''re the best. We don''t have much time to be happy. Just these two days, Fang Yu will come back. At least we''ll have to wait for a year before we can have a tryst." The white Qiao lotus is charming like silk, the jade hand hooks the man''s neck, the voice is intermittent way.


    I''ve been mixing with Liu Feng for several months, and both sides are in love, just like a newly married woman. Every time I go out for a tryst, it''s a good time.


    Even the heavy snow can''t stop them together.


    The remote location of the hut undoubtedly became their best rendezvous place.


    Liu Feng sped up his movements, and his voice was hoarse and full of charm: "don''t you have to wait for a month, then I will be tortured to death by Acacia? Qiao he, you should find a reason to leave with Fang Yu. Anyway, you don''t like him either. They just torture each other and waste time together. When you and I leave, I''ll marry you, and we''ll be together


    You can do whatever you want.


    Bai Qiaohe looks a little tangled. Although Fang Yu is a wimp, he has nothing to say to her. It''s not easy to find a reason and leave.


    But the heart that wants to be with Liu Feng makes her ready to move: "well, Liu Feng, don''t worry, I will find a reason to separate from him. I want to be with you."


    With those explicit words, and the sound of selflessness, the scalp of little stone felt numb.


    Although he is a child, he is nine years old after he is old. He vaguely knows that this is a wrong thing.


    What should I do? This will let him encounter this kind of hot eye scene, do you want to tell the adults?


    The two inside had obviously reached the summit, accompanied by the long low roar, there was a rustle of clothes.


    Xiaoshi takes a look inside. No, the two are getting dressed. I''m afraid they are going to come out. He has to run quickly, or it will be bad to be found.


    Maybe he was scared in his heart, maybe he was in a hurry. Just after two steps, he was tripped by a raised stone on the ground. When he fell, the pheasant in his hand flew far away.


    Knee there not only broke cloth hole, but also special pain, small stone pain grinning to get up, the survival of the pheasant, fluttering wings, cooing a few, flew to the grass.


    At this time, a low cry came from the thatch shed: "who is outside?"


    It is said that it is late and then fast. Liu Feng, who is not well dressed, rushes out of the thatched cottage in an instant. Then he sees a small figure running slowly. Looking at his back, he can know that he is an eight or nine year old boy.


    Inside hear the movement of white Qiao lotus, disorderly put on good clothes, frighten of face have no blood color.


    When she rushed out, the chill from her face made her shiver. The temperature in the thatched shed was the same as that outside. It was really a spring and a winter.


    "Liu Feng, what should we do? Who saw it? "


    At this time, how can anyone go up the mountain? Who was eavesdropping on the corner just now.


    Liu Feng stares at the figure that gradually goes away, and his eyes are slightly narrowed, bursting out with a sense of killing: "Qiao he, you go back first, don''t be nervous, what about me? Don''t worry, no one will find us. "


    It''s just a child. Are you afraid you can''t deal with it?


    "Well, you should go back soon." Panic in the white Qiao lotus, don''t understand the meaning of his words, still think the eavesdropper didn''t see their face, didn''t expect Liu Feng''s meaning is to kill.


    Waiting for Bai Qiaohe to go down the mountain in a panic, Liu Feng looks cold and chases him in another direction.


    Whoever breaks his secret must die.


    Small stone a strength of forward running, sweat stick on the body, extremely uncomfortable, knee and faint pain.


    At the thought of the picture I just saw, my face turned pale.


    What to do? If Liu Feng finds out, he will be in danger.


    If you find the way down the mountain as soon as possible, it''s safest to run home, but now you can only go up the mountain, not down the mountain.


    The man must be chasing up the hillside. If he goes down at this time, he will not be caught in the front.


    What should I do? There is no other path around the downhill, small stone anxious sweating, can only go forward.


    Ear heard the rustle of cloth boots on the snow, accompanied by the sound of dead branches being trampled off, someone rushed here.


    Not good, small stone flurried left look right look, quickly ran behind a big tree to hide.


    This big tree can cover his thin body.


    He can''t panic. He must find a way to escape. When the man leaves, he will run down the mountain road, and he will return home.


    Curiosity really killed the cat. Just now, he shouldn''t peep. Little stone''s intestines are blue with regret, and the sweat drops on his forehead fall off one by one. He''s afraid to make a noise even if he wipes it.

 Chapter 502

    The sound of footsteps is getting closer and closer, the thin snow is trampled out, creaking and creaking, and a man with medium body shape and handsome face appears.


    That face is facing the direction of small stone, let him see clearly.


    That pair of murderous eyes, such as wild animals in the jungle, are looking for prey. Xiaoshi is afraid, but he bites his teeth to make no sound.


    "What about people? I''m going to take out the smelly boy of this family and kill him. " Liu Feng looked around, along with the disappearing footprints to see, people are stepping on the grass in the past, look at the snow covering the grass has been trampled, shake off the traces to know.


    Not far from the grass are some big trees. It seems that this man must be hiding behind the big trees.


    Liu Feng wrapped in a tight Cape, stepped on the snow, and approached here, with a ferocious voice and a sharp light: "I know you are hiding behind the tree, come out obediently, don''t hide, maybe I can spare your life."


    Seeing the man''s figure getting closer and closer, instead of being caught by him, he didn''t run quickly. When the distance between the two sides was still two meters, the little stone hiding behind the tree, ah, gave a cry to the man''s ferocious face, turned and ran down the mountain.


    It turns out that it''s the son of the widow Xue family, Xiaoshi. There''s no way to hell. You have to break in. If you find such a big secret, how can you live.


    Xiaoshi has been studying in the town for half a year. I haven''t seen him for a long time. He must have just returned to the village.


    If something happened, no one would suspect him, would it?


    This child must die, or be told by him, it''s him and Bai Qiaohe who die.


    Little stone ran like death. His strength was almost exhausted, and his panting head was dizzy. The man behind him pursued him. In the distance was a mountain village covered with winter snow. He had to hold on and run down a little further, which was at the foot of the mountain.


    It''s just that in this run, the physical strength is consumed excessively, the body is faltering, the pace is not stable, and the pace is like a kilo of weight, more and more difficult.


    Running, there seems to be something in front of him. Xiaoshi looks at it intently. I don''t know when Liufeng is standing in front of him.


    With a sneer in the corner of his mouth, he put his hands around his chest. With the excitement of the hunter catching the prey in his eyes, he did not kill him at the first time, but chose where to bite him.


    "I can''t see that you''re very quick. Run, aren''t you good at running? Keep running? " Liu Feng''s eyes were cold and bloodthirsty. If he hadn''t crossed the path, he might not have stopped the boy.


    "You, what do you want to do?" Xiaoshitou''s body is regressing, and his face is flushed with sweat.


    Liu Feng pulled out the dagger he carried with him and rushed straight to this side: "what do you say I want to do? Of course, it''s killing people. "


    "You don''t come here, you don''t come here." Xiaoshi screamed, and his body was retreating. When he had no way to go back, he was tripped by the root of a big tree. With the sound of stones falling, he cried, and his thin body rolled down.


    "You''re lucky." Liu Feng low curse a, originally all ready, hands stained with blood.


    On such a steep hillside, once a small stone falls down, it will definitely die. In addition, the weather is cold now. It is either fallen or frozen to death.


    It''s good to save him.


    Liu Feng took back the dagger neatly and swaggered down the mountain. When he went down, he wiped the footprints behind him by the way.


    All the way down, did not meet anyone, Liu Fengshen unknowingly returned home.


    Those friends who play hide and seek, play several rounds of hide and seek, but don''t see little stone back, this panic, run to tell adults.


    "No, the little stone is gone."


    "Uncle and aunt of Xue family, little stone is gone."


    Zhang Man''er, who is about to go back to cook lunch, hears these children''s calls and asks: "what''s the matter? This morning, aren''t you all playing snowball fights and hide and seek? "


    When she and Yang Kexin were chatting in the house, they could hear the children''s laughter outside.


    "Even playing hide and seek, little stone doesn''t know if he''s hiding on the mountain. We''ve been waiting for him for a long time, but he doesn''t come back." One by one innocent red face full of anxiety.


    Zhang Man''er realized that something was wrong and said to the couple behind him: "the little stone is gone. I have to go to the mountain to look for it. But I can''t help but stay at home and wait for news when you are pregnant. Xue Yang, please go to the old Xue''s house and ask someone to go to the mountain to look for it. I guess little stones go up the mountain to catch prey. "


    The row of footprints on the ground extends to the innermost part of the village. The size of the footprints looks like small stones.


    This child has not been in school for a long time. As soon as he gets home, he can''t wait to show his hunting skills with the bird released from the cage. Do you want to go up the mountain to show it?


    It''s not that there''s no such possibility. Xue Chuan loved little stone most before. He taught not only hunting, but also boxing.


    Aunt is not at home, she must take good care of Xiaoshi.


    Zhang Man''er looks dignified and runs up the mountain. Xue Yang runs to the old Xue''s family. Seeing this, these children come back home one after another and take the adults to look for small stones on the mountain.


    All in all, nearly a dozen people have set foot on the road of looking for small stones.


    The footprints disappeared at the foot of the mountain. Zhang Man''er had a bad premonition in his heart, which was strange.


    The snow had already stopped, and the original footprints suddenly disappeared, as if they had been deliberately covered.


    But this man must have gone to the mountain. Zhang Man''er went up the road. Behind him were the children playing hide and seek. Following the adults, they opened their voices and called out: "little stone, you come out. We all see you. Come out quickly."


    "Don''t hide, little stone. You win." The little girl was so anxious that she almost cried. This stone brother is too real. He''s hiding. It''s so hard to find. Can''t he win?


    As soon as Zhang Man''er meets Xue Yang, he looks dignified again: "Xue Yang, Xiaoshi must be in trouble. Let''s look for each trace carefully, and don''t miss every trace. If something happens, how can we explain it to my aunt?"


    When Xue Yang heard the speech, his heart was nervous.


    Xue Yu has only one son. Mother and son depend on each other. If something happens, the consequences will be unimaginable: "third sister-in-law, I know. I''ll follow my second brother along the grass to find out."


    "Little stone, where are you? "I should say


    "Little stone... Little stone..."


    "Where did the boy go? What did he do in the mountain on such a cold day? He didn''t go to the house all day. If he was as clever as Baodan, he would be more relieved. He thought he had learned well in the town school in the past six months, and his temperament was even wilder."


    Tian''s heart is not willing to follow to look for, has been in old man Xue behind broken read.

 Chapter 503

    Originally, old man Xue was worried about the safety of his grandson. When he heard the old lady read it, he had a headache: "OK, can you stop talking about it? If you don''t want to find someone, you can go back and make people feel headache."


    Tian''s mouth curled when he heard the speech.


    Xue Yang ran over and said, "father, mother, Xiaoshi is always sensible. Maybe something really happened."


    Old man Xue was in a hurry, and his face full of fine lines was full of worry: "it''s OK. How did you run up the mountain? Don''t take him in the wrong direction. He''s really up the hill? "


    What are you doing in the mountains in winter?


    Xue Yang''s conjecture was firm: "the child must want to go up the mountain to hunt some prey. He is in school every day. When he comes back, it''s like releasing a bird in a cage. It''s wild."


    When old man Xue heard this, he said, "stop talking. It''s important to find the children. Come on, look for them separately, but don''t go too far. If there''s anything wrong, remember to shout a few times. "


    Soon half of the mountainside, in addition to the shouting, is the shoe on the snow on the rustle.


    Zhang Man''er, holding a stick in his hand, carefully turned over the grass and let her find the footprints.


    In the grass even after a few times, those traces disappeared, separated by a few meters away, there is a humble thatched shed.


    This thatched shed is quite strong. It is used by villagers to cut firewood in the mountains. Occasionally, it rains and snows to escape.


    Will the little stone be in it?


    Zhang Man''er opened the thatched gate and smelled a special smell as soon as he went in.


    She is a medical student. Her sense of smell is more sensitive than that of ordinary people. The residual breath is clearly the turbid liquid breath of men and women after work.


    There was still a pile of dry wood on the ground, still steaming.


    In winter, who is so leisurely and elegant to hide here? Two months ago, when I went to look for Xue Chuan in the mountains, I saw the scene of hot eyes in the bamboo forest.


    Will it be them? She''s not sure about that.


    There are about 100 families in Hedong Village. As the saying goes, a hundred people are all kinds of people.


    A village is a world, in which there are all kinds of people. Most of the villagers are honest and kind, but there are a few rats'' excrement, which are specialized in sneaking and shady activities.


    Among them, widow Chen, Lao laitou, Bai Qiaohe, Liu Feng and so on are the representatives.


    Now it''s not about figuring out who''s been having fun in the thatched cottage. It''s important to find a small stone. Zhang Man''er gets out of the thatched cottage and feels cold all of a sudden. His stick slaps at the edge of the grass and follows the intermittent trace until the clue is broken.


    "Little stone, where are you? You child, if you hear that, you should answer quickly. If you have something to do, what can your mother do? " Zhang Man''er''s clear voice can shake the mountains. The birds are so scared that they fly away from the trees and shake the snow.


    The shouts were heard in the neighborhood, and the people of the old Xue family followed them. The half of the mountain was almost rummaged. Where did the child go?


    At this time, a weak voice came: "help, three aunts."


    When Zhang Man''er heard this, she felt excited. She seemed to hear the voice of Xiaoshi: "Xiaoshi, did you fall down the hill? Don''t be afraid. The third aunt will help you. "


    "Aunt three... I''m down there." Weak voice, intermittent.


    It really rolled down the hillside. No wonder the footprints disappeared near here.


    Zhang Man''er didn''t care how high the hillside was. After sitting on the ground, he followed the smooth snow, just like a slide, to the hillside.


    At the junction of the path, I saw a small stone with its head on the stump.


    Finally, Zhang Man''er was so excited that he put his hands on his mouth and made a trumpet like cry: "Hey, little stone has been found. We are here, under the hillside."


    Just after the words, a large group of people rushed here.


    Xue Yang was the first to bear the brunt. His clear voice called out, "hurry up, my third sister-in-law has found the little stone. The man is over there."


    The goal is to fall down the slope. To pull them up, you have to use ropes, vines and so on.


    "Little stone, why are you here? Are you ok? How can you be so strong as a child? If you hide and seek, you can hide in the mountains. " Zhang Man''er touched his forehead. Fortunately, it was cold, and the blood was frozen, so it would not bleed too much.


    But his foot twisted, the person is more like being frightened, a flutter in Zhang Man''er''s arms, mouth fear of muttering: "three aunts, someone want to kill me, someone want to kill me."


    Small stone with a frightened rabbit, a strength to Zhang Man''er''s arms drill.


    "Well behaved, not afraid, there are three aunts to protect you, you say someone wants to kill you, who is it?" She specially put soft voice, let people listen to, there is a kind of stabilizing effect.


    Little stone is not as excited as before, choking voice, three or two words will just see a scene account.


    Liu Feng''s ferocious face was still hovering in his mind, which had not been dispersed for a long time.


    Zhang Man''er was shocked when he heard that it was Bai Qiaohe and Liu Feng.


    I can''t bear it. I have to go out for a tryst on a snowy day. I can''t separate it for a moment.


    Ah, when the adultery is exposed, they want to kill people. Who gives them the courage.


    If the stone doesn''t die, it will be in danger.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Man''er muttered in his ear.


    This child is also a smart one. She knows that this move is to protect him. When she closes her eyes, she pretends to faint. With the blood on his forehead, no matter who looks at it, it will be shocking.


    "Third sister-in-law, has little stone been found?" Xue Yang''s voice resounded on the hillside. Following Zhang Man''er''s waving hand, people saw the two people standing and lying down.


    Sure enough, they were all down the slope. It should not be too late. Xue Yang quickly tied the rope to a big tree on one side, and tied the other end to his waist. Then he jumped down the slope and stepped on the ground steadily, and saw Zhang Man''er coming.


    "Xue Yang, you are here. Xiao Shi is dizzy. Take him back quickly."


    At this moment, the small stone lying on the ground, eyes closed, forehead dry blood, a hole in the knee, are reminding others of today''s dangerous scene on the mountain.


    Xue Yang didn''t untie the rope around his waist. Seeing the tragic state of Xiaoshi, he was so hurt that he squatted down and lifted him up with his powerful arm.


    "Third sister-in-law, I''ll go up with a small stone. Later you tie the rope around your waist and we''ll pull you up


    Seeing Zhang Man''er nodding, Xue Chuan tugged at the rope, holding a small stone in one hand, and holding the rope tightly in the other hand to prevent his body from slipping. Stepping on the slippery snow slope, with great effort, a large and a small figure finally reached the top.

 Chapter 504

    After they landed safely, Xue Yang untied the rope around his waist and threw it down.


    Zhang Man''er tied the rope around his waist, with his toes on the edge of the slope, and was pulled up by them.


    Tian''s small eyes whirled back and forth on the little stone, clapped his hands and howled: "poor child, naughty and capricious, what''s wrong? Xue Yu really knows how to earn money every day. He doesn''t care if his children are well. He''s hurt so badly that he doesn''t know whether he''s alive or dead. "


    On such a cold and snowy day, a large family came out to look for it, but the lunch hasn''t been cooked yet?


    Zhang Man''er ignored her. She had never seen such a grandmother. She didn''t care a word, but she howled first.


    "Xue Yang, Xiaoshi is dizzy. He has congestion in his head. I don''t know when he will wake up. I''ll go back quickly."


    When they heard this, they all stared at the small stone''s miserable appearance. His delicate cheek seemed to have been scratched by a branch. There was a large amount of congestion on his forehead. In addition, his face was pale. After lying in the snow for so long, he pointed out that he should not have a high fever.


    If you have a fever and congestion in your head, it may kill you?


    It''s really bad luck. Tian shouts, "what are you still doing? Why don''t you go down the mountain and invite a doctor? "


    "Niang, you forget that my third sister-in-law is good at medicine. I have to carry a small stone down the mountain as soon as possible." Xue Yang not cold not light said, will be back down the mountain.


    When they saw that the stone had been found, they were all relieved.


    "Little stone, I found it. How can I run to the mountain?" The villagers who helped to find them were talking about it.


    "Who knows? It''s probably fun. I fell down the slope by accident. It''s very serious. "


    "Yes, I just heard Xue Chuan''s daughter-in-law say that she hit her head and there was congestion on her forehead. I don''t know when she will wake up. I''m afraid the child is more or less in danger."


    Xue Yang carries the stone back home and carefully puts it on the Kang. Zhang Man''er takes a basin of hot water, dries the cloth towel, gently wipes his face and the back of his hand, feels his pulse and pricks a silver needle.


    The house was full of people, not only the old Xue family, but also some enthusiastic villagers.


    "Xue''s daughter-in-law, tell me what happened to the child." It was the little girl''s mother who was playing hide and seek just now. The fine lines in the corner of her eyes showed full concern.


    Zhang Man''er didn''t look very good, and sighed: "little stone''s head hit the stump, and it was silted inside. It''s hard to wake up for a moment. Don''t worry, aunt. I''ll take good care of it. Maybe I''ll wake up in a few days. "


    This helpless tone provoked the children to cry.


    "Nothing can happen to Xiaoshi. He promised to play with us."


    "Yes, I knew I should be with Xiaoshi. I would hide where he hid, and I would not let him go to the mountain."


    Looking at these innocent, caring and self reproaching faces, Zhang Man''er felt warm in her heart and touched her lips with a soft smile: "you are all good children. It''s not your fault. Well, let''s all go back first. Xiaoshi needs a rest. If the congestion in his brain is scattered by acupuncture, maybe he will wake up tomorrow. "


    Zhang Man''er takes xiaoshitou''s recuperation as an excuse and persuades all these people to go back.


    After everyone retreated, Xue Yang''s heart sank. He opened his mouth and asked, "third sister-in-law, what''s the matter? Is there something else about Xiaoshi''s injury? "


    Xiaoshi is a sensible child. Even if he goes to the mountain, he will not run around and put himself in danger.


    From the traces of his injuries, it seems that he has encountered something unexpected.


    Zhang Man''er pretended to be confused and said, "I blame this child for being so naughty. I''m sure I want to catch small prey when I run to the mountain."


    Yang Kexin saw the clouds come and the fog go, but he also doubted that it was amazing that the child went up the mountain to hunt prey and made himself so miserable.


    Xue Yang is to see a different name: "sister-in-law, Xiaoshi is a sensible child, even if you go to the mountain to hunt prey, you won''t run to the steep hillside, will you? Did you find something? Let''s talk about it quickly. How can I explain when elder sister comes back? "


    Zhang Man''er first looked around to avoid eavesdropping on the corner. Then he closed the windows and doors tightly. Then he hooked his finger to show the couple to come.


    She couldn''t find out the adulterers by herself. She needed their help.


    With his three heads together, Zhang Man''er lowered his voice and said: "Xiaoshi found someone''s adultery and was pushed down the slope. The child has no other problems except dizziness and freezing. As I said just now, he has been through scenes, and the final result is that he wants to attract the murderer. As expected, there will be news tonight. "


    Zhang Man''er told the two people who were cheating on each other, and what she saw in xiaozhulin last time. Originally, she thought that more is better than less. Unexpectedly, they had a murderous heart.


    These words were like a huge stone on the surface of a calm lake, rippling between Xue Yang and Yang Kexin, which shocked them as well as shocked them.


    Bai Qiaohe has an affair with Liu Feng. No wonder Xue Yang once came back from cutting trees on the mountain. When he went down the mountain, he saw them walking separately at the foot of the mountain.


    At that time, I felt a little surprised that they didn''t think so much about how they were together.


    It seems that the meeting was also a tryst. The two men and women were shameless and cruel.


    Xue Yang rushes out of the bedroom to look for the sickle, and angrily wants to settle accounts with them: "I want to come to ask for an explanation. Have these people''s conscience been eaten by dogs? How can we start with a child? White Qiao lotus that slut, at the beginning still want to enter our Xue family, I think of my mother once to her gallant appearance, feel disgusted


    Zhang Man''er grabs him in a hurry¡° Xue Yang, have you forgotten what I said just now? If you are looking for her now, isn''t it to scare the snake at the grass? How can she admit that she didn''t catch her on the spot? "


    Yang Kexin responded and followed suit: "that''s right, Xue Yang. Third sister-in-law is right. Don''t be impulsive."


    Xue Yang''s fist hit on the door frame, and the flat wood surface suddenly sagged: "I will not let them go, this pair of dogs and men."


    When Zhang Man''er saw that he had been persuaded, he thought that this man was impulsive. Fortunately, he was the master of listening to his daughter-in-law.


    She had already spilled the net, so she sat down and waited for the fish to bite at night.


    If these two people have ghosts in their hearts, they will certainly come back to murder xiaoshitou. Otherwise, if the crime of cheating spreads, they will be immersed in the pig cage, especially the son of the village head.


    Zhang Man''er''s eyes twinkled with the light of a sword. He swept the couple back and forth: "don''t worry, I won''t let them go. This matter must not be impulsive. Just act at night according to what we just said."

 Chapter 505

    Xue Yang tried to hold back his anger. His eyes were full of forbearance and restraint. He squeezed his fist tightly and said, "OK, third sister-in-law, I''ll listen to you. If they dare to come, I''ll take him to the village head and ask him to do justice."


    Three people look at each other, waiting for tonight''s wait.


    It took less than half an hour for a small stone to fall down the hillside and be rescued by the Xue family to spread all over the village.


    Bai Qiaohe will sit in front of the dressing table and look at the more beautiful face, but his heart is very nervous.


    What to do? A child saw it today. If it came out, she would be dead.


    Liu Feng is the son of the head of the village. He may still save his life. But what about her? Since ancient times, this kind of thing has been discovered, and it''s always women who are unlucky.


    Originally, she also thought that Fang Yu would come back in these days and let Liu Feng stop talking, but she couldn''t resist his sweet words, so she was coaxed to go to the small thatched cottage for a rain.


    In his words, this snowy day, not to mention who passed by, even a hare did not run.


    People are not as good as heaven. Who expected that a child would find out?


    The child was pushed down the hillside by Liu Feng and was in a coma. But if he woke up, what could he do?


    In Bai Qiaohe''s eyes, panic, uneasiness and despair flashed over her. She bit her lip and imagined that the villagers would smash rotten eggs and throw rotten leaves at her. She felt shivering.


    No, it''s terrible.


    Just when he was unable to extricate himself from this miserable scene, the window was shaking. Then the window was pushed away from the outside. Liu Feng supported the windowsill with both hands and turned in quickly.


    "You are crazy. Why are you here?" White Qiao lotus facial expression brush of a change, rush past, will push him to go out.


    "Shh, jooho, I know what you''re nervous about." Look at Liu Feng''s way of turning the window. It''s easy. It''s obvious that he is familiar with the road.


    Yes, he has turned over the window many times and slept on Fang Yu''s Kang many times.


    Now it''s even more daring to hold the flustered man in his arms.


    Bai Qiaohe blushed, but now it''s not the time to flirt. He''s worried about his life. How can he still dare to come to the door: "Liu Feng, stop making trouble and leave quickly. How can you let people find out later?"


    In this cold day, my mother-in-law will embroider in the hall. If she is heard, it will be over.


    "I''ve looked at everything I found when I came here." Liu Feng is not afraid of death.


    The Fang family was originally located at the foot of the mountain, the location is very remote, plus the white Qiaohe bedroom facing the mountain, no one passed by, who will find out.


    Besides, this bedroom is the innermost, separated by several main rooms.


    "You''re just too brave. You always say it''s OK, but it''s not discovered today. What do you say we should do?" She was so scared that she couldn''t say anything to him.


    "Qiao he, don''t panic. I''m coming to think of a way with you." Liu Feng lowered his voice and said in a low voice: "that child can''t stay. Let''s kill him tonight before he wakes up."


    He said to do the action of a wipe neck, frighten of white Qiao lotus facial expression more pale, connect with the speech all not clear: "what? This, this is a human life. "


    At most, she is a man who dares to steal, and who dares to hurt people''s lives.


    "If he didn''t die, it would be us. Don''t be afraid. It''s up to me. Also, I heard that the village''s men who work in the town are coming back one after another. Is Fang Yu coming back soon? As soon as you come back, you''ll talk about peace, and then I''ll take you away. "


    Liu Feng calculated everything well. He was wild. How could he be trapped in this poor village?


    "Well, in such a hurry?" White Qiao lotus bites lip to tangle way.


    Fang Yu sent a message to her, saying that she would come back in the next two days. Although she didn''t like the man, Fang Yu brought back the money every month and bought her new clothes and silver hairpins.


    As soon as the man came back, he mentioned and left. How could she say that? She wanted to wait for a year and find a chance to say it again.


    "Why not? Or do you mean nothing to me? I''m willing to harm people''s lives for you. Are you still hesitating? I know the time is short, but you''ll have a showdown with him sooner or later. Why don''t you make it a little more straightforward? " Liu Feng pick eyebrow, angry way, tone is also very stiff, obviously angry.


    White Qiao lotus heart a jump, busy soft voice coax a way: "Liu Feng, you misunderstood, I didn''t give up.". OK, I''ll listen to you. When Fang Yu comes back, I''ll tell him. " A touch of firmness overflowed in my heart. The lost feelings in Xue Chuan sprouted here in Liufeng and grew into a towering tree.


    This man''s considerate and affectionate, let her simply can''t resist, for the sake of the beloved, she is willing to take the risk.


    "That''s about the same. We''ll be able to go away after a few days." Liu Feng fantasizes about her free drinking and sex life in the future. She can''t help but squeeze her snow peak.


    White Qiao lotus face such as dyed a rouge, red face, angry way: "hate."


    "Are you a real nuisance or a fake nuisance? Aren''t you happy with me? It seems that Fang Yu in your family is not good. He has never satisfied you. " Liu Feng low bad smile, hands also began to unruly from her clothes.


    But he can''t forget that every time this woman blooms under him, it is like the most beautiful rose, blooming slowly.


    He could not forget the various forms and tenderness.


    "I hate it. Let''s go now. We have plenty of time for a few more days." Bai Qiaohe is afraid that he will make trouble here. In case of disturbing Fang''s family, it will be troublesome. Just coax him away.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you." Liu Feng lowered her head and pestered her on her lips. Then she left contentedly.


    "This man is so bad that people can''t extricate themselves." Bai Qiaohe looks at the shaking window and touches the temperature on his lips, where there is still someone''s breath.


    Since she was with Liu Feng, she could feel that her heart was fresh, like a beautiful flower, blooming slowly after being moistened by sunshine and rain.


    Originally, he couldn''t get Xue Chuan''s love. When he married Fang Yu, his heart died at that moment.


    It''s Liu Feng who makes her dead heart come alive.


    In the evening, Xue Yu came after hearing the news. When she saw the small stone with her head wrapped up and unconscious, her heart broke and she sat beside the Kang wiping her tears.


    Zhang Man''er and Yang ke''xin stand on one side. Seeing that the elder sister is crying so sad, they really want to tell her the truth.

 Chapter 506

    Xue Yang came to her with a heavy look: "I''m sorry, elder sister, it''s me and Kexin who didn''t take good care of Xiaoshi. You beat me and scold me?"


    Xiaoshitou came back from school last evening with Xue Yu in Zhang Dahai''s ox cart. He stayed all night. The next day Xue Yu went to see the shop in the town and asked them to take care of him. Unexpectedly, this happened.


    It''s an accident, and you can''t blame others. Xue Yu just tears in silence and doesn''t speak.


    Yang Kexin comforted: "Auntie, don''t cry. Third sister-in-law is good at medicine. As long as acupuncture can disperse congestion, maybe she will wake up tomorrow."


    Xue Yu suddenly remembered that there used to be a situation like a small stone in the village. It was an adult who accidentally fell down when he went up the mountain to cut firewood. His head hit a big stone and was covered with blood pressure in his head. If it didn''t work, he would never wake up.


    "I can''t blame you. It''s all fate." Xue Yu said with tears streaming down his face.


    Zhang Man''er took back his hand and hugged Xue Yu, who was buried in tears, and said: "well, auntie, I promise you that xiaoshitou will be OK. I pricked him a silver needle today and found that the congestion is slowly dispersing. After the congestion has disappeared for several days, xiaoshitou will wake up. In order to make it convenient for me to see Xiaoshi, I will accompany him these nights. "


    If she is not here, how can she catch the thief.


    "It''s too hard for you." Xue Yu looked at her with tearful eyes. She didn''t know what to say to her sister-in-law: "sister-in-law, I''m relieved to have you. I''d better watch the night, Xiaoshi. You''ve been working so hard these days. You still have to have a good rest."


    She is in a hurry. She should believe Zhang Man''er''s medical skills.


    "Auntie, you don''t know something. These two nights are the critical moment. I must keep watch. Come on, don''t refuse. I''ll work hard for two nights and it won''t get in the way Zhang Man''er finally persuades Xue Yu.


    That night, the family had dinner and went to bed after washing.


    Zhang Man''er secretly gives Xiaoshi some of the food left in the cupboard. The child pretends that he has been sleeping for such a long time, but he hasn''t eaten anything. He has been hungry for a long time and has been eating like a tiger.


    There was a knock on the door outside: "third sister-in-law, open the door, it''s me."


    Zhang Man''er opened a crack in the wooden door and saw Xue Yang coming in with a wooden stick.


    He pushed open the window, looked at the dark night, turned back to the Kang, looked at the little stone full of oil, and said to Zhang Man''er, "third sister-in-law, do you think that Liu Feng will really come tonight?"


    He''s not sure.


    Zhang Man''er looked at him and affirmed: "of course, it''s about their lives. He can even push a small stone down. Will he come to take his life? "


    "Think about it." Xue Yang nodded. The dog had to jump over the wall when he was in a hurry. In order to survive, Liu Feng would not wait to die?


    He looked around in the bedroom, opened the wardrobe and began to search for the quilt: "third sister-in-law, I''ll sleep here tonight. Let''s make a shop on the floor."


    He has to watch the night here to catch Liu Feng for the first time.


    "No," he said Zhang Man''er closed the door of the wardrobe and quickly stopped him: "don''t worry, what are you afraid of with me? If he comes, I''ll call someone. Another thing, I''m afraid he will go to the wrong room. Just in case, you should pay attention to the room of your aunt while you are with me. "


    Listen to her say so also reasonable, Xue Yang thought a few times, nodded and said: "well, third sister-in-law, then I listen to you, it''s late, you go to bed early, I put a barbed in every bedroom window, as long as he touched the window, he would be stabbed, then issued a dull hum, it would disturb us."


    Barb is a kind of shrub on the mountain. It is covered with thorns like fine needles all over the body. When one''s skin is touched, it will hurt lightly and bleed heavily.


    "Well, I see."


    In the silent winter night, the whole Xue Yu family fell into a deep sleep.


    Xue Yang went back to his new house and put his arms around his daughter-in-law''s hot Kang, but he didn''t sleep. He always leaned against the wall to listen to the outside.


    Because it''s next door, the bedroom Zhang Man''er sleeps in is just next door to Xue Yang''s. If there''s any news, you can find it for the first time.


    Xue Yu was tired all day. He was worried that he couldn''t sleep, but he couldn''t stand it. He kept his eyes open all the time. His eyelids were sore and he fell asleep unconsciously.


    Zhang Man''er sleeps on a Kang with xiaoshitou, and the two quilts are covered separately. Seeing that the child is sleeping very uneasily, his forehead is sweating from time to time.


    Today''s fall, the body is not a big problem, but the heart of small stone is afraid to fall shadow.


    The night is getting deeper and deeper. The moon in winter is covered by dark clouds. It seems that the whole village is dark, and there are no fingers in the bedroom. Just as Zhang Man''er is about to fall asleep, a small figure sneaks into Xue Yu''s yard.


    This person is no one else, it is wearing black clothes covered with a towel Liu Feng.


    The knife in his hand was sharp, moving down from the crack of the door to the bolt. Then he heard a clang sound, and the wooden door was cut open, making a slight creak.


    He has a flexible body and a complete set of crime tools.


    There are several bedrooms in Xue Yu''s family. Liu Feng doesn''t know which one xiaoshitou is sleeping in. To be on the safe side, he blows some sweat smoke into each bedroom.


    When he was almost there, he pursed his thin lips and gave a cold hum in his heart.


    As long as you kill that kid, he''ll be safe. No one can recognize him dressed like this.


    The next day there will be news that the widow of Xue family has been ransacked by thieves.


    Who made the widow''s family too rich? Now it''s also a rich family in the village. It makes sense that there are thieves in the house, they lose their wealth and they are plotted for their lives.


    These rooms were all covered with sweat smoke. Liu Feng thief opened one bedroom with a smile. He entered through the main door. The first bedroom in the main room was empty, and the second bedroom was Xue Yu.


    All the valuable things in the house must be in this room. I''ll kill the child later, and then I''ll come here to ransack all the belongings.


    With white Qiao lotus go far and high, all want to use to silver money, he has to prepare a few more.


    Thinking of this, Liu Feng feels happy and goes to the bedroom next door. This is the last bedroom of Xue Yu''s family. Xiaoshi must sleep in this one.


    When he lit the fire fold and took a picture on the Kang, he found that there were two people lying on the Kang. It was Zhang Man''er, who had a beautiful face and was known as the most beautiful woman in all the villages.


    Staring at her from such a close distance, I found that her skin was dusty, her curly eyelashes were like a fan, her small nose and cherry lips.


    There is also Xuefeng with a slight quiver of breath. It''s no wonder that Xue Chuan is taken care of as a baby on weekdays.

 Chapter 507

    At the thought that the cold faced man had gone to join the army, Liu Feng, who was obsessed with the color, wanted to rob a color by the way.


    He simply forgot why Zhang Man''er was sleeping here. When he saw that he was so beautiful, his brain seemed to be out of control, and his blood was flowing up.


    A pair of salty pig hands went to someone''s chest. Before touching them, they saw a flash of cold light in front of them. Several silver needles were stuck in his hands. The painful Liu Feng screamed, and the smell of blood dispersed the smell of sweat in the room.


    This call, though not earth shaking, was particularly loud in the silent night, and brought Xue Yang from the next room.


    "You, you, aren''t you asleep?" Liu Feng looks at the bloody palm, and the blood drips down. Then he looks at Zhang Man''er who suddenly sits up, as if he sees a ghost.


    "Liu Feng, you are really here. You are so brave." Zhang Man''er''s voice is so cold that it can freeze. He kicks him to the ground with one foot. When he jumps down from the Kang, he sees Liu Feng standing up in a panic, pushing open the window and going through it.


    But don''t want to hand to the windowsill, was that layer of barbed blood dripping, ah of a scream, like a sword general, cut the sky.


    "Still want to run, do you think you can run out?" With Zhang Man''er approaching step by step, the wooden door was pushed open, and a cold wind filled the room.


    Xue Yangxin''s figure flashed in. He held a stick and beat Liu Feng like a mouse running around.


    This Liu Feng is really down-to-earth. She even uses the means of "three abuse" to pour sweat smoke into the room. Fortunately, her heart has been hanging. When she is about to fall asleep, she hears the creaking sound of opening the door. Then she wakes up.


    With a guard, timely cover the nose and mouth, this just escaped from being dizzy. Xue Yu in the next room didn''t move at all. He was probably dizzy by the sweat smoke.


    At the thought of Liu fenggan''s dirty business, Zhang Man''er not only wants to kill her, but also wants to take advantage of her. Instead, Zhang Man''er joins Xue Yang in beating others and kicks the dressed beast for a while.


    In the dark, the screams cut through the silent night and startled the neighbors nearby.


    "Well, Xue Yang, it''s almost done. Tie him up and send him to the village head''s house." Zhang Man''er said coldly.


    At the thought of this son of a bitch, he almost killed the only son of his elder sister''s family. Xue Yang wanted to hammer him to death. Zhang Man''er pulled his reason back in time, or he couldn''t guarantee that he would kill someone.


    He tied up the semi remnant Liu Feng with a rope and sent him to the village head''s home. This movement disturbed many villagers. Many villagers came out with cotton padded jackets and lanterns to see the situation: "what''s the matter? It''s a noisy night. What''s the matter? "


    "In the middle of the night, did a thief come to the village?"


    The sharp eyed villager saw that it was Liu Feng, the son of the village head. He was so surprised that he was tied up by Xue Yang. He quickly followed him and said, "isn''t this Liu Feng? What has he done? How can he tie it up? "


    "Yes, how can I wear black clothes and a masked black scarf on my neck? What a thief."


    The villagers gathered in twos and threes were just like looking at a Western mirror, staring at Liu Feng fiercely. The winter night was very cold, so some people just wrapped up their quilts and came out.


    Facing the villagers'' questions, Xue Yang explained: "Liu Feng has become a thief. He has everything ready, including daggers and sweat. I come to my elder sister''s house tonight to steal, and I want to kill people. "


    This made several villagers who were near Liu Feng step back. They looked at him like a plague, with guard in their eyes: "God, the son of the village head went to steal from the Xue family. This is a big event."


    "Yes, it''s not good to be a thief."


    The villagers, who were still sleepy, were all in a hurry. They wanted to see how the village head dealt with his son. On weekdays, the village head liked to curry favor with a few rich people in the village, and wanted to get rich with them, no matter whether most of them could eat well or not.


    If the Xue family had not opened two workshops to accommodate so many village women, their life would have been the same as before and could not be improved.


    Now that the Xue family has been stolen, they naturally care.


    At this time, Xue Yang has arrived at the gate of the village head''s house. He pushes Liu Feng forward and kicks him on the back, which makes him feel embarrassed.


    Seeing this, the villagers came forward one after another and patted the closed wooden door: "open the door, open the door. It''s not good. There''s a thief in the Liu family."


    In the silent night, several villagers knock on the door together, which is like thunder, achieving deafening effect.


    Liu Feng''s inaction is well known in the village. On weekdays, they suffer a little loss, but they don''t make a statement. Who let him be the son of the village head?


    Now the Xue family has found out, and these villagers don''t help shouting and beating?


    The village head and the village head''s daughter-in-law dressed in a hurry. When they opened the door, they saw that there were so many villagers around the door in the middle of the night. They were startled and said in a deep voice, "what''s the trouble in the middle of the night?"


    This winter, all around the cold wind, in case of infection, how cold?


    Then Zhang Man''er, who had just arrived, took a step forward with a small stone. His black eyes were brighter than the stars, and his voice was even more earth shaking: "yesterday, a small stone fell on the hillside. Surely everyone knows about it?"


    After the ten or so villagers nodded, Zhang Man''er pursed his lips and continued: "the little stone was pushed down the hillside by Liu Feng, because he accidentally broke a secret. Liu Feng wanted to kill people. Seeing that Liu Feng didn''t die, he sneaked into the Xue family tonight and wanted to kill people. Fortunately, we had been on guard and escaped the disaster."


    This word falls, without doubt is in everybody''s heart has set off a huge wave.


    When these villagers saw little stone standing here, they knew it immediately, like what Zhang Man''er said.


    Liu Feng half kneels on the ground, seems to have been hit by a stick, head buzzing, a pair of good-looking eyes staring at Zhang Man''er.


    He was schemed, hateful, he was schemed by this cunning woman.


    "So what''s the secret you''ve found?" The village head''s eyes moved, and he gave Liu Feng a hard look. His words were to Zhang Man''er.


    These villagers also listen carefully, want to hear what this Liu Feng has done. They can even kill people.


    More and more villagers heard the news and came here like a tide. There was a big circle of people around the village head''s door.


    Liu Feng''s mouth is blocked by rags, and his eyes are as frightened as a pig waiting to be slaughtered. He often gives Zhang Man''er a fierce look.

 Chapter 508

    Bai Qiaohe, wearing a cape, also came to hear the news. When she saw that Liu Feng, who was surrounded by the crowd, was in a confrontation with Zhang Man''er, she was shocked, just like a thunder in her ear.


    When he realized that it was not good, he turned around and was about to run. He heard a clear voice and said: "hold her, hold Bai Qiaohe quickly."


    This woman even dare to come, no doubt is to send to the door, asking for no fun.


    The villagers don''t know why, but they still catch Bai Qiaohe. A fluster flashed over her face, and she immediately regained her composure: "Zhang Man''er, you are crazy, what are you doing to catch me? What are you doing in the middle of the night? "


    The higher the volume is just to cover up the inner guilty, but it can''t stop Zhang Man''er blurting out the truth: "Liu Feng has an affair with Bai Qiaohe, and they secretly communicate with each other for several months. Yesterday, two people in the hillside of the thatched cottage to make a fuss, was accidentally hit by a small stone, this has killed


    Ding of a, accompany this words to fall, white Qiao lotus head seem to give a person hit heavily of a fist, body shape also follow to tremble.


    At this moment, the villagers spit, despise, taunt eyes gathered into a sword, straight stabbing her, the taste of being pierced by thousands of arrows, in addition to make the head numb, the heart can not help but panic.


    But the abnormality of all this is just fleeting, so fast that people can''t catch it.


    Anyway, she didn''t catch it on the spot. She refused to admit it: "Zhang Man''er, you''re talking nonsense. There''s nothing wrong with it. Don''t spit it out."


    This Liu Feng entered the Xue family, it can be said that he was seeking money. Now xiaoshitou is standing here, and he is not injured. How can he say that he has killed people.


    Bai Qiaohe usually looks arrogant. She doesn''t look like someone who can do this kind of dirty work. In addition, she once liked Xue Chuan and was Zhang Man''er''s rival. With such a relationship, Xue''s daughter-in-law would hold on to it and say it was the past.


    "Xue''s daughter-in-law, are you mistaken. As the saying goes, "if you catch a traitor, you should catch a pair. Do you have evidence?"


    "Yes, this Qiao he married to Fang Yu''s family. I think the relationship between them is good. Don''t treat her wrongly."


    "Before she and Xue Chuan''s matter, also is past, you don''t hold on to her."


    Ha ha, it''s OK. So soon, she won the sympathy of others. Look at her appearance that she doesn''t shed tears when she doesn''t see the coffin.


    Good. If you''re not sure, will she make so much noise?


    Zhang Man''er tore off the rag in Liu Feng''s mouth, kicked him and said, "Liu Feng, what do you come to Xue''s house to do with your dagger and sweat smoke in the middle of the night?"


    Everyone''s eyes all shift to Liu Feng. Yes, the son of the village head went to Xue''s house in the middle of the night. Could he steal?


    But the village head''s family is a rich family. It''s reasonable to say that they are not short of money.


    At the moment, Liu Feng is not as handsome as usual. His face is black and blue, and his body is decorated in many places. He is looked at by so many pairs of inquiring eyes. He is flustered and says: "I, I''m short of money recently. Thinking that the Xue family is one of the richest families in the village, I went to shun. As a result, I didn''t steal the money, which shocked people."


    Bai Qiaohe doesn''t admit it. Naturally, he won''t take the initiative to admit it. Besides, the punishment for stealing money is lighter than stealing people.


    Zhang Man''er narrowed her eyes and gave a cold hum. It''s time for both of them to admit it. She should have encouraged the villagers to come to the scene to catch the traitors if she had known there was such trouble today.


    Turn a blind eye, turn a blind eye and let them go. Now it''s ungrateful, isn''t it?


    Zhang Man''er didn''t say a word for a long time. His black eyes were turning, like he was making some crooked ideas.


    Bai Qiaohe thinks that he must win the first chance, and then give Zhang Man''er a crime of slander.


    There must be no evidence in her hand. Otherwise, Zhang Man''er''s character of revenge would have killed her long ago, and she would not be allowed to jump.


    Thinking of this, Bai Qiaohe is much more daring, and comes with a preemptive voice: "Zhang Man''er, what''s my revenge on you? Do you want to aim at me like this? It''s no small matter to wrongly steal people? All things must be based on evidence. Don''t catch anything. Just talk nonsense there. When Fang Yu comes back, you will not be spared. "


    She was so eloquent that all the villagers fell on her side for a while.


    Zhang Man''er''s pretty face was covered with a mocking smile, like a clown. His smart eyes were full of disdain.


    She asked for it, not to mention that she didn''t give it a chance.


    "All right, you need evidence, you can. You just mentioned Fang Yu. We all know that Fang Yu has been working in the town for several months. During this period, if Bai Qiaohe has ever had a man, let the doctors know. For the sake of fairness, you can ask doctor Li to come over. "


    Zhang Man''er decides to solve the riddle one by one, and gradually defeat their psychological vulnerable defense line, so as to make a surprise.


    When she speaks, she has the magic power to attract everyone''s eyes, as if all the ugliness in the world, as long as in her clear eyes, there is no place to hide.


    At this moment, the land in Bai Qiaohe''s heart has collapsed, and her face is like ashes.


    I thought, now things are difficult. If doctor Li really diagnosed something and charged her with adultery, he would be immersed in a pig cage. After a while, he could only wink at doctor Li secretly and give him some silver in the future.


    With a deep face, the village head pointed to a villager and said, "go and ask doctor Li to come here."


    The villager answered and rushed to invite someone. The doctor''s house was in the front row, very close.


    While waiting, everyone held their breath, and the silence around them was terrible. Seeing that the defense line in Bai Qiaohe''s heart began to crack, Zhang Man''er said while the iron was hot: "Qiaohe, don''t take chances. Even if you buy Li Langzhong, there are Zhang Langzhong, Su Langzhong, and the doctors in the town. Is it useful for you to struggle to death? Be wise. If you are frank, there will be a way to live. Otherwise, the scene will be too ugly. It''s all your fault. "


    As soon as the words fall, the fragile defense line in Bai Qiaohe''s heart is about to break. She purses her lips. As soon as she wants to say it, she sees Liu Feng''s eyes that are about to eat people, such as the beast hidden in the night, waiting for the opportunity to move. The words that she wanted to blurt out were swallowed by Sheng Sheng.


    The villagers look at each other face to face. They don''t feel cold when they see this big play.


    Soon, the villager invited Li Lang to come over. Zhang Man''er, afraid that Bai Qiaohe would play tricks, motioned the villager to hold her down.


    Although the village head was puzzled, he still asked: "Doctor Li, just Xue''s daughter-in-law said that you who study medicine can diagnose whether a woman has a man in a few months? Is that so? "

 Chapter 509

    "It is." Li Lang middle road.


    Medical students can peep out some clues from the pulse, such as Bai Qiaohe, which can be judged by checking the pulse.


    A woman who had been away from her husband for several months had frequent affairs with Liu Feng,


    Through the pulse, Qi deficiency can be simply judged, for other circumstances, really take her out of the way.


    The village head''s eyes were complicated, calm and pained, and said, "then you can feel the pulse for Fang''s daughter-in-law."


    "Good." Li Lang Zhong stretched out his hand in the direction of Bai Qiaohe. Before he could feel the pulse of the other side, he heard a puff, and Bai Qiaohe knelt on the ground.


    If doctor Li accuses her of having frequent sex with someone, it''s over. It''s better to show weakness and ask for leniency.


    She looked at Liu Feng in horror. Countless tears rolled out of her eyes immediately. Her voice sobbed: "yes, Liu Feng, he forced me. I was forced. He threatened me everywhere with the identity of the village head''s son. As soon as I started to resist, he threatened to let our two families get out of the village."


    Boom, the villagers at the scene were shocked, looking at the men and women, eyes are burning countless angry flames.


    Zhang Man''er really wants to clap high fives. It''s wonderful. It''s really wonderful. The dog bites the dog.


    Good, someone''s psychological defense has collapsed, just watch her play by herself.


    When she was bitten by her beloved woman, the veins on Liu Feng''s forehead burst out, and the blood vessels on her neck could be seen clearly: "bitch, what are you talking about? It''s clearly what you want. When did I force you? When Fang Yu came back, he would talk about peace and leave and stay with me. I didn''t expect that they were all deceiving. You are not a woman''s son of a bitch. Now that something has happened, you will pour dirty water on me. I tell you, a slap won''t make a sound. "


    Anyway, he''s a dead pig. He''s not afraid of boiling water. If he wants to die, he''ll die together. If he''s caught, it''s useless to explain. On the contrary, he''s more guilty.


    Zhang Man''er glanced at the two men and said coldly, "even if you have an affair, why don''t you even let an innocent child go? Do you think this will cover up the truth?


    I knew you would play tricks. You said Xiaoshi was unconscious. If you have a ghost in your heart, you must want to get rid of Xiaoshi. Anyway, you pushed it once, and you are not afraid to kill it again.


    Fortunately, our Xue family took precautions and did everything well at home. I didn''t expect that you really came. Yes, you can sophisticate that it''s stealing money, but heaven''s net is wide and clear. You didn''t expect that the medical students could still make this kind of pulse


    As soon as Zhang Man''er''s voice fell, aunt Fang was crazy. She rushed to fight Bai Qiaohe, grabbed her hair and slapped her. She said angrily, "you bitch, why do you want to do this? My son is working hard in the town. You can''t do such dirty things at home. How can you do this?"


    From the beginning of Bai Qiaohe''s marriage to the Fang family''s disturbance, to the later sensible and clever, aunt Fang thought that she had figured it out and wanted to live a good life. She didn''t know that she secretly put a green hat on her son, so she acted cleverly.


    The village head''s daughter-in-law is also angry with chest pain, and kicks Liu Feng on the back: "you dead child, you have done such stupid things, but you have lost the face of the family. I''d like to introduce you to Huang Hua''s daughter. But I''ve fallen in love with a married woman. Why are you so cheap? I don''t have your son. "


    The villagers also pointed out, looking at the shivering and beaten dog men and women, they couldn''t help sighing.


    "I can''t imagine that this Qiaohe has done it. No wonder she always runs to her mother''s family. It''s for a tryst with Liu Feng. It''s really disgusting. Under our eyes, we''re so bold. "


    "I''m really fighting for Fang Yu''s injustice. This man is very tired in the town every day. He''s skinny. He sends money back every month to let his daughter-in-law eat and dress well. What''s the result? Why is this little bitch so black when she gives a green hat? "


    "If you want me to tell you, Bai Qiaohe had a premeditated plan at the beginning. When he married Fang''s family, he was reluctant to fight with his mother-in-law every day. Later, he stopped. It turned out that there was someone outside. Oh, my God, when you think about it, these two have been together for a long time


    The discussion of these villagers is undoubtedly adding fuel to the fire. Aunt Fang is fighting harder and harder. She wants to kill this bitch now. As soon as the village head waves her hands, all the villagers are quiet.


    The evidence is conclusive. The village head is grieved that the two men didn''t confess themselves. But under the gaze of so many eyes, he has to deal with them impartially: "according to the rules of Hedong Village, the two adulterers have to be immersed in pig cages. First, put them into the ancestral hall, wait for tomorrow''s announcement, and find a time to sink the pond. "


    Seeing this, the villagers tied baiqiaohe into a ball with hemp rope and took the pair of dogs to the ancestral hall at the west of the foot of the mountain.


    Zhang Man''er was surprised by the village head''s fair treatment. He thought he would explain for the two people and drive them out of the village. He didn''t expect that they would sink into the pond directly.


    This kind of punishment is really fair. Zhang Man''er has nothing to say. The two men''s true colors have been announced to the public, which can be regarded as justice for Xiaoshi.


    It was destined to be an extraordinary night.


    The next day, early in the morning, the whole village was boiling like a frying pan. It was spread everywhere. Many villagers who didn''t see the live version expressed regret.


    It turned out that such an earth shaking thing happened last night. They had heard the wind, but it was cold and they didn''t come out. Unexpectedly, they missed a good play.


    Most of the villagers are simple people. They can''t stand this kind of immoral behavior. They run to the ancestral hall one after another and smash rotten eggs and leaves at the pair of dogs.


    At this time, a bullock cart slowly came in at the entrance of the village. This cart was the last batch of men who had come back from short-term work in the town.


    As soon as Fang Yu entered the village, he heard the villagers'' comments. These harsh words, like countless flashes of lightning, hit him and made him confused.


    Sitting on the cart, his body was very stiff, his face turned white and almost transparent.


    Fang Yu didn''t care to go home, so he went to the ancestral hall.


    Seeing the two kneeling in the hall, after a night''s baptism, coupled with the filth thrown by the villagers, how could they still look clean and tidy on weekdays.


    His daughter-in-law, now kneeling on the ground, her hair is scattered, her clothes are broken several holes, her eyes are empty, her body is shaking, and her state is on the verge of collapse.


    "No, Qiaohe, it''s not true. It''s not true." Fang Yu was just like a wounded beast. He roared bitterly, which made the villagers nearby feel sympathy.


    Last night, the village head said that this morning, in front of all the villagers, they would announce their sentences.


    Now it''s time for all the villagers to come to this ancestral hall.

 Chapter 510

    Zhang Man''er, Xue Yu, Xue Yang and his wife, as well as Xiaoshi and others, came in to see such a picture.


    Fang yuhou''s heartrending, aunt Fang''s weeping, the village head''s wife''s weeping, and the Bai family''s scolding.


    The huge ancestral hall was surrounded by villagers.


    If it had been last night, the villagers would have thought that the village head didn''t want to kill his son, but today they would have to make a judgment in the ancestral hall, and the villagers knew that the village head was very righteous.


    The village head''s daughter-in-law cried bitterly: "Bai Qiaohe, you are a bitch. If you don''t obey the law of women, you will kill my son. I won''t let you Bai family go. They are all good daughters raised by your Bai family."


    This, the white aunt refused to accept, hoarse excuse: "I bah, don''t think you are the village head''s daughter-in-law, I''m afraid of you, I really don''t see you so shameless, obviously didn''t teach good son, let him harm others, dying, but also bad reputation, hateful."


    As soon as the words changed, he cried out to his daughter kneeling on the ground: "Qiao he, you must shine your eyes and find a good man in your next life. Don''t be cheated by these cruel things."


    Is it interesting that the two families still blame each other at this time?


    They''re all muddleheaded people. They''ve been going back and forth secretly for several months, but they haven''t noticed it.


    If it wasn''t for the little stone who almost lost his life, the couple might have gone away as planned.


    In the villagers'' cries, the village head''s face is black and red. He hasn''t lost such a big face in his life. It''s all because of his unsuccessful son.


    When the villagers cried out to soak the pig cage, he had to comply with the people''s will and make this painful decision.


    On hearing this news, the village head''s daughter-in-law immediately fainted to the ground, and the Bai family''s mother-in-law was unconscious.


    It''s the first time for Hedong Village to sink the pond in recent decades.


    At the village head''s command, several strong men loaded the two men into bamboo cages, carried them onto the ox cart and drove to the pond on the other side of the vegetable field.


    Most of the villagers came, and the village women whispered with schadenfreude.


    Take a closer look at the white lotus, and find that she is more beautiful than before. Her skin is tender and white, her eyes are black and bright, and her figure is concave and convex. No wonder two men don''t even want to die for her.


    Originally, the villagers thought that this was the son of the village head. He would turn a blind eye to it, but he didn''t expect to set an example and treat it severely.


    Aunt Fang was staring at the two men and women in the ox cart. Her eyes were blazing. Fang Yu was as stupid as a fool and said nothing.


    To the pond, the village head said: "sink these two people into the pond."


    Bai Qiaohe and Liu Feng squatted in the cage, their hands and feet tied, and their mouths stuffed with rags.


    Two people''s eyes stare at Zhang Man''er, seem to be in silent expression, do ghost also won''t let you go.


    Zhang Man''er meets these two people''s eyes without fear. Is it reasonable to steal and hurt? The dog men and women who ruined the village''s atmosphere should sink into the pond, but to her surprise, the village head was so crisp this time, and even the village head''s daughter-in-law didn''t plead.


    The pond is not big, and a small stream meanders into the distance.


    "Liu Feng, Qiaohe, you can have a good baby in your next life. Don''t do such immoral things. Let''s go." One of the strong men in the village was escorted to the bamboo cage. After tying the stones, the two strong men pushed the bamboo cage into the pond at the same time. With the splashing of water, the bamboo cage slowly went silent until it was completely submerged by the water in the pond, sending out a long string of bubbles.


    When the villagers saw this, they both sank into the pond and withdrew. What no one thought was that after the villagers left, the bamboo cage, which seemed to be very strong, broke apart in the water.


    There are several circles of hemp rope floating on the pond. Liu Feng, who has a good command of water, pulls Bai Qiaohe, who is in a coma, onto the bank. She keeps squeezing her lungs and choking out a lot of water.


    "Cough cough..." white Qiao lotus wake up, open eyes, see is nest in Liu fenghuai, can''t help but sigh: "we this is to the hell?"


    "Silly, my father is the head of the village. How can we really let us die? It''s just an act to block these long mouths. Qiao he, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Let''s go now. "


    Liu Feng shivered and said that his mother had prepared everything last night and gave him some silver to let him go as far as he could and never come back.


    Liu Feng didn''t know where to go. He had to leave here first.


    This weather, the water in the pond, although not frozen, but cold bone piercing, this whole body wet dada was blown by the wind, it is more cold, two people shiver, white Qiaohe greedily looked at the village not far away.


    In the heart silently reads a, the father mother, the daughter is unfilial, you take care.


    When I see the Xiao family''s new house at the entrance of the village, my eyes flash with poison. I will remember Zhang Man''er''s account. You wait.


    Finally left Fangyu, can fly away with Liufeng, this is baiqiaohe don''t dare to think of things, didn''t expect to escape from death, can also have happiness to speak of, in the heart has a vision of the future.


    Only later did she know whether it was a blessing or a curse.


    After that, Zhang Man''er had lunch, got on the ox cart driven by Zhang Dahai and went to MEILIFANG in the town.


    The business in the shop is still cold and quiet. Compared with a few days ago, there are some signs of improvement.


    "Master, are you here?" Manager Zheng saw the visitor and asked politely.


    Ever since he was scolded by Zhang Man''er that day, his heart is always hanging, with the ups and downs of the shop''s business.


    Since he chose to take root here, his own interests were closely tied up with his boss. Seeing that the business in the shop was so bleak, he was also worried.


    "Shopkeeper Zheng, what progress have you made in my absence?" Zhang Man''er intends to test him. There are some things she didn''t tell him. It depends on whether he has his own ideas. Will he act?


    "Well, these two days, I went out for a walk when I had nothing to do. I found that the dens of counterfeiting our products were at the entrance of the West Street. The other party still sold them like that and cooperated with many shops. We couldn''t help it. Do we have to wait for the other party to sell them?" Shopkeeper Zheng asked truthfully.


    After several times of observation, it can be judged that the other party is a cautious and subtle person, quietly seizing the share of MEILIFANG in these towns, and not blatantly flaunting around.


    They visited every Rouge shop and secretly persuaded each other to replace their clam oil with low price as a inducement. Among them, weimeifang took the most goods.


    After listening to his narration, Zhang Man''er nodded with satisfaction.


    It''s only a few days since I left. Shopkeeper Zheng did a good job. He didn''t need her to point out. Instead, he thought about the problem from the perspective of the shop and the owner. He found the root of the problem and actively explored it.

 Chapter 511

    "Shopkeeper Zheng, well done. Now that we all know each other, what are we waiting for? Take the initiative to attack, hit them unprepared. When the war is over, I''ll give you a holiday early and let you have a good new year. " Zhang Man''er clenched her fists with both hands.


    The business of MEILIFANG is depressed. The other party must have noticed. Now their merchants cover several towns. Such huge profits must make Shi Xiaojing ecstatic.


    The fox''s tail is high. It''s her turn.


    Looking at the cunning light in the owner''s eyes, manager Zheng knows that she has an idea. It seems that the other party is going to have bad luck.


    However, with so much arrogance and so much money earned by the reputation of MEILIFANG, it''s time for them to suffer.


    "Master, what good idea have you come up with? What shall we do? "


    "Let''s push each other to the top, and then let her fall down." Zhang Man''er blinks his eyes, laughs playfully, hooks his fingers, and hooks his hand at manager Zheng. When he comes over, he whispers in his ear for a long time, and then he sees the light in his eyes getting brighter and brighter.


    Good idea. It''s really a good idea. It''s worthy of being the owner.


    "OK, I''ll do it now." Shopkeeper Zheng can''t wait to show each other the color. MEILIFANG has been suppressed for so long, so it''s time to turn over and be the master.


    Zhang Man''er''s slender fingers are tapping on the table, imagining Shi Xiaojing''s miserable appearance. He can''t help but hook the corner of his mouth: "go, don''t plan carefully, don''t scare the snake."


    "Don''t worry, master." Shopkeeper Zheng patted his chest and assured that after being a shopkeeper for so many years, these things have not been done, and they certainly live up to the trust.


    On a sunny afternoon, the sun shines warm into a shop called Yan Ruyu. Shi Xiaojing sits in the elegant hall checking accounts and laughs at the income just set aside on the abacus.


    In just one month, she earned several thousand taels of silver.


    The money of this girl''s family is really easy to earn. Almost every girl needs Rouge powder.


    In the past, she didn''t know how hard it was to earn a little money because she didn''t know what was going on in the business world.


    It seems that Shi Xiaojing is really good at business. How can the village girl Zhang Man''er compare with her.


    If we go on like this, we can get her out of Qingshui town in half a year.


    The curtain of beads was rattling. Qiuyu lifted the curtain and came in: "Miss, there are distinguished guests outside. They want to take a lot of our goods and ask for a lower price. The shopkeeper can''t be the master. Let you go out and have a look."


    Shi Xiaojing sipped a sip of tea and put the tea cup on the table. Her eyes were calm: "isn''t it a noble guest? Look at you worthless people. Miss Ben is going to be on the stage in person. "


    The shopkeeper always takes care of the business in the shop. Shi Xiaojing is basically a quitter. She only comes to check the shop occasionally. Most of them stay in the stone house. After all, the girl''s family often appears in public, which has a bad influence.


    "Miss, just go and have a look." The autumn rain expects a way, that come a person to see is not small, this time of guest affirmation all expensive gas than before.


    Shi Xiaojing straightens her clothes and walks out through the bead curtain. In the hall, she sees a middle-aged man with rich appearance. He is wearing good silk clothes and his black hair is tied in the jade crown.


    At this time, the rich merchant was sitting on a wooden chair, holding a cup of tea. Whether it was the finger on his hand, the jade pendant on his waist, or the jade crown with a bunch of hair, he could see that it was valuable. It was really a distinguished guest.


    "What''s your name, sir? I heard you called to see your boss? I am Shi Xiaojing, with a graceful smile on her face, sat down slowly. Every action was appropriate and graceful.


    The rich merchant looked at her and said, "I can''t imagine that the owner of Yan Ruyu Fang is such a beautiful girl. It''s really amazing. Miss, just call me master Chen. "


    Shi Xiaojing said with a smile: "Mr. Chen is really flattered. The shopkeeper just said," you are here to pick up the goods in large quantities? "


    Yan''s goods are available in all varieties. The shop is full of atmosphere, and sells Rouge powder outside, clams and lipsticks.


    This is a shop she bought at a high price at the corner of the West Street.


    My parents have always opposed her running a shop. They say that she is a well-known family. How can she make a public appearance? But they can''t stand her lobbying.


    Fortunately, after earning so much money in one month, he not only earned back the money from the shop, but also had more than 1000 Liang left.


    Master Shi affirmed his daughter''s business talent, so he would not waste this good seedling.


    Mr. Chen put up his tea and got up from his seat and walked back and forth in the hall. He paced up and down the hall and rubbed the things on the cupboard. He said, "the girl''s face is like a jade square. I have just looked carefully. It is very powerful. I have been introduced by the owner of the Mei fang fang. You have clams oil and lipstick that sells moist skin. I need to order it in large quantities. Five thousand boxes. I wonder if the price is the lowest? "


    There was hope in his eyes, and a desire for money.


    When Shi Xiaojing saw that he was rich and dignified, spoke appropriately, and met weimeifang, his doubts were dispelled.


    Weimeifang is really the first Rouge powder shop in the town. Shi Xiaojing''s biggest customer has always been there. From the beginning to now, she has taken more than 1000 boxes of rouge powder. Now she has introduced such a large merchant to her, and she needs 5000 boxes at a time.


    It''s a big deal. How many taels of silver can you earn? The money came so easily that she began to float, almost unable to stand.


    Shi Xiaojing hand a Yang, see autumn rain understanding will abacus.


    She fiddled with her slender fingers and said, "master Chen, since you want so many goods, I''ll give you a 10% lower price than the price of weimeifang. It''s a secret between us. Heaven knows, you know, I know. If you let a third person know, the price here will be chaotic."


    When dealing with large customers and large quantities, the price should be more favorable.


    "Ten percent lower, the girl is really straightforward. But I have another question. I heard that this clam oil was first used in MEILIFANG. Is the quality the same? "


    Mr. Chen''s inquiry made Shi Xiaojing''s expression stiff for a moment. Soon she said with a smile: "naturally, it''s the same. It''s not cheap and good. I have so many old customers here."


    "OK, if you have a girl''s words, I''ll be relieved. I''ll sign a contract and pay a deposit. Can I get the goods in three days?"


    Shi Xiaojing nodded and said, "of course it can. Please ask Master Chen to pay a deposit of one thousand Liang."

 Chapter 512

    The most important thing in Shifu is the servant girl. The clam oil is easy to make. No matter how much the other party wants, she can make it as soon as possible.


    She was also inspired by the paper bag of rouge powder she bought in Zhang Man''er. When she was angry, she let Qiuyu throw it out. As a result, she was picked up and used by those servants.


    But he did not want to moisten the skin and prevent cracking. Shi Xiaojing suddenly discovered this strange idea. He found someone who was proficient in rouge and water powder, dismantled the ingredients of the clam oil and lipstick, and drew a face like jade square with the gourd painting.


    Now it seems that how right her original decision was. These productions were originally simple and there were not many patterns at all.


    Now she has all the big business in her hands. Zhang Man''er, you are waiting to close the door.


    In her pride, Shi Xiaojing wrote a contract. She has read poetry since she was a child, and she is a good writer.


    Mr. Chen neatly signed his name, picked up the contract and looked at it carefully. He flicked his finger and boasted: "girl, you are not only beautiful but also good at business."


    "Mr. Chen, I''m flattered. Will the goods of those three days be delivered to your house or picked up?"


    "Come and bring it up."


    After seeing off master Chen, Shi Xiaojing was overjoyed: "five thousand boxes are a huge amount. This sum alone is almost tens of thousands of taels of silver. I roughly calculated that I could earn at least 5000 taels, not including the cost. "


    The money is so easy to get. If she is not careful, Shi Xiaojing may become the richest man in Qingshui town.


    As long as she can beat Zhang Man''er hard, she will feel comfortable.


    Qiu Yu''s eyes were full of stars and his face was full of worship: "Miss, you are so powerful that when you come to Shanghai, you will kill Zhang Man''er. I''ve sent someone to check Meili square for a long time. The shop is called lengqing, and there are few guests. It''s said that Zhang Man''er has made a fire in the shop several times. The shopkeeper is so bloody that he wants to quit. "


    Shi Xiaojing''s slender fingers fiddle with the potted plants in the window. This is an evergreen asparagus, small and beautiful, full of green, which adds a touch of green to the cold winter.


    "Oh, is it useful to be angry? Zhang Man''er is just like that. I just say that a peasant girl can earn money only by luck. I don''t know what I''m doing. This time I want to make a quick decision and drive her out of Qingshui town as soon as possible. "


    With this big client, she is more confident.


    While talking, she fiddled with the bamboo leaves and kneaded them into a ball in her palm. She tore up the bamboo leaves in her palm and threw them away. They fell to the ground like fairy flowers.


    "That''s right. When the young lady makes a move, it''s a slap on the other side." Qiuyu covered her mouth and said with a smile.


    "Come on, don''t be so insincere. You''d better go down as soon as possible and ask the housekeeper of the stone house to arrange the delivery within three days."


    "Yes, miss."


    These days, Yan Ruyu square is full of customers, and orders are like snowflakes, one after another, with countless lists of different sizes.


    When Shi Xiaojing writes the contract, she has no doubt that it is a set set by Zhang Man''er.


    She can''t extricate herself from her silence in the golden and silver mountains. She imagines Zhang Man''er leaving Qingshui town with all her wealth.


    At the same time, Zhang Man''er counts the contracts handed in by manager Zheng, and his eyes radiate a cunning radian. All the nets he throws out have gained.


    This Shi Xiaojing is really not the general greedy, dare to make money under the banner of MEILIFANG, also so naturally.


    "Shopkeeper Zheng, she didn''t doubt anything? With so many lists, she''s not afraid to eat too much all at once. Will she hold on? " Zhang Man''er took a cup of tea and tasted it carefully, watching the green tea in the cup turn up and down, which was especially pleasing to the eye.


    "Back to the owner''s house, she didn''t doubt anything. Things went very smoothly. It was probably that Yan Ruyu''s house was too smooth during this period of time. She couldn''t imagine that the orders were very popular these days. It was our arrangement."


    Shopkeeper Zheng admires Zhang Man''er. He can''t think of such a way.


    "That''s good. It''s time to take in the net. Go and ask some childminders to make trouble. When master Chen receives the goods, he must make trouble in the Yamen. I''m not in the mood to play with Shi Xiaojing slowly. This time, she''ll be a total failure. " Zhang Man''er''s eyes narrowed slightly and gave off a light of shrewdness, cunning, ruthlessness and sharpness.


    She wants to give Shi Xiaojing a vivid lesson on how to be a good person.


    Playing the signboard of MEILIFANG and making fake inferior products, don''t you feel guilty at all?


    "Yes, master. I''ll arrange it now." Shopkeeper Zheng is very excited. After so many days in Sichuan, he has to be proud. This time, MEILIFANG will beat the face of Yufang and those unscrupulous businessmen who are with Shi Xiaojing. They will lose all their money.


    This hot scene is exciting to think about.


    When manager Zheng goes out, Zhang Man''er goes out afterwards. She sits in the carriage, and Zhang Dahai guards outside, observing the movement of the West Street entrance, so as to report to Zhang Man''er.


    Yan Ruyu shop is very busy today. There are many customers who go into the shop to buy a pass. Most of them are the nurseries arranged by manager Zheng.


    The nurseries, ranging in age from 18 to more than 30 years old, were plain looking girls, plain dressed village women, and more common people in twos and threes.


    The old man who came here to collect the goods was waiting for the door of Yan Ru Fang. He watched the men carry a box of clams oil and lipstick to the carriage beside him. He told the man to open the box and inspect the goods.


    Well, at this time, the weather is just right, accompanied by Zhang Man''er shaking the bell in his hand, the nursery inside heard the signal and began to improvise.


    "Well, you clam oil can smear frostbite, don''t you? My cracked hand has been smeared for several days, and it has no effect at all? " A village woman stretched out her rough hand full of cocoons and cracks and yelled.


    "Yes, the clam oil of yanruyufang is better than that of MEILIFANG. I can''t quite see it. It''s greasy and uneven. It looks disgusting."


    "Cheap goods are not good, look at this lipstick is what happened, smeared on the lips, played a white layer. Ah, I said, "is this a black shop?"


    With the coaxing of the three nurseries, other customers in the shop also expressed their doubts. No one said that they didn''t think there was a problem with these things. Some people said that the more they looked at the things in their hands, the more problematic they were. This is the psychological role of people.


    There was a lot of noise in the shop, and the voices of discussion, inquiry and explanation were heard all the time. The nurseries continued to work harder and performed harder.

 Chapter 513

    "Let''s see, my face, smeared with their rouge, has a lot of tiny red pimples. There is absolutely something wrong with it." A girl with beautiful face, graceful posture and red pimples threw a paper bag of rouge powder on the ground and yelled angrily.


    "Yes, there''s something wrong with this shop. Please don''t come to buy it. You can''t make it beautiful and disfigure it with their things."


    With the wind of these nurseries, the shop is noisy and chaotic, and many customers who have just bought things are clamoring to return them.


    "What''s the matter? Miss Shi, what''s wrong with the rouge powder you sell? " Mr. Chen, while directing the inspection of the goods, inquired about Shi Xiaojing with different looks.


    The latter also wondered why the shop was in such a mess that he chose this big customer to be present.


    "Mr. Chen, I''ll make you laugh. Don''t worry, it''s absolutely no problem." Shi Xiaojing, with a reluctant smile on her face, secretly winks at Qiu Yu, asking her to blow out the troublemakers as soon as possible.


    What kind of people are there to make trouble.


    But Mr. Chen was obviously affected by this, and he was also concerned: "you must check carefully. This is the goods to be transported to the capital. You can''t neglect it a little."


    "Yes, Mr. Chen." Those guys turned over the box to check, opened some clam oil, and daubed it on the cracked hand on the spot.


    Seeing this, Shi Xiaojing frowns and feels that it''s not good. In the past, those customers who came to pick up the goods would not check them so carefully. They''ve all been sold for a month. She''s praised by aestheticism. Her goods are certainly OK.


    One thing is that Shi Xiaojing is deceiving herself. If there is no MEILIFANG goods as a model, who will want her counterfeit goods? To put it bluntly, the money she earned was black money, only by deceiving the guests.


    After the inspection of those large boxes, we heard the man yell: "Sir, there are problems with all these goods. They are different from the goods we originally wanted. Shoddy goods have no anti cracking effect at all. The color of the paste is also very mixed and greasy on the hands."


    Along with the three fatal shortcomings that the man said, Shi Xiaojing''s body trembled, just like being hit heavily with a hammer.


    "It''s not what you said. How could there be something wrong with my goods?" She said that she was not strong enough. A glimmer of light appeared in Shi Xiaojing''s head. She felt that she had been put together, but it was too late to wake up.


    At this time, almost all the customers who ordered the goods came to pick up the goods as if they had made an appointment, and they all inspected the goods on the spot like Mr. Chen.


    The door of the whole Yan Ruyu square is surrounded by these guests and the nursery is full of water.


    "This shop sells fake products. All Rouge powder, clams oil and lipstick are all having problems. Please look at them." Two inspectors took out the goods sold in Meili square and compared them with the goods of Yan Ruyu square in front of the crowd.


    The same is applied to the hands, color, moisture is completely different.


    The same is to wipe the face, color, uniform, color is not the same.


    The same is the lipstick, the brightness on the lips is not the same.


    "Our yanruyufang is a unique Rouge powder shop in the town, which is different from the goods of MEILIFANG." Shi Xiaojing heart became a mess, the face is still not flurried, not busy.


    She must keep calm and explain to the guests.


    This is clearly someone calculated her and envied Yan ruyufang''s good business.


    "Miss Shi, when we ordered from you, you kept saying that it was clam oil from MEILIFANG, and you could do it too. Now you say it''s different? This kind of thing is like lard on the hand, who can wipe it? And this lipstick, smeared with the mouth, not bright, but also a layer of white stuff. Will it be poisonous if eaten in the stomach? "


    Mr. Chen asked in a deep voice. The sharpness of his words was like a knife, which went straight into people''s heart.


    Shi Xiaojing''s face was blue and white, changing its color like a dye house. After a long time, she said, "master Chen, what do you mean now? You saw this product at the beginning, but now you say there is a problem? "


    What is master Chen''s intention? Is it for price reduction or return?


    For a time, what kind of play, let her some elusive.


    "Master, isn''t there something wrong with the goods? I want the goods from MEILIFANG. What do you give me? Shoddy, shoddy, do not do it. This money is not so easy to earn, I hope you, as a result, you perfunctory, such a cross, I ask for return, refund deposit Mr. Chen raised his voice a little and said in a fierce voice.


    This fierce posture makes Shi Xiaojing and other famous families fear.


    "Yes, return, return." A lot of guests followed suit, one after another around Shi Xiaojing shouting to return.


    "You are playing a rogue. Come and report to the official." Shi Xiaojing couldn''t suppress the anger on his face.


    "Well, report to the official, who is afraid of who." With Mr. Chen''s words just falling, a group of captors dressed in jujube red official uniform, neatly into them.


    "Who is the owner of Yan Ruyu square?" The leading official is full of momentum.


    "I am." Shi Xiaojing pursed her lips, and her heart was hard to calm down.


    She didn''t know what the problem was. She was defeated like a mountain.


    At this time, it was the third quarter of the afternoon. The thin sunlight was shining on her side face. She was as skin and as beautiful as a picture. It was a beautiful and lovely person. Unfortunately, her character was very bad, but she did a dirty job.


    "Someone has accused you that Yan Ruyu Fang imitated Meili Fang and hurt its interests. Please go to Yamen with us." The leading official, the tone of business.


    It is unexpected for Yan ruyufang to have such a big change, but it seems to be reasonable for those people who are watching.


    "This shop is as like as two peas."


    "Yes, it''s a pity that they are all inferior. I heard that clam oil can smear frostbite, so I asked someone to bring a box, but it didn''t work at all. Later, I used the clam oil from MEILIFANG, and it worked. "


    "The boss looks like a young girl with extraordinary manners. Why is her heart so black?"


    In the voice of everyone''s discussion, when Shi Xiaojing is escorted away by the Yamen constable, Zhang Man''er shows up with lotus steps. She looks at Shi Xiaojing with disdainful eyes. This time, she plays a beautiful turn over battle.


    "Zhang Man''er, you cunt, it''s you who hurt me. Let''s do our own business. The water in the well doesn''t go against the river. How dare you count me? " Glimpsing the pride and joy in her eyes, Shi Xiaojing still doesn''t understand that this is the other party''s plot.

 Chapter 514

    She screamed in a high voice. At this moment, there was a lady''s demeanor, and some of them were crazy like a street shrew.


    "Shi Xiaojing, aren''t you satisfied with earning so much with my signboard? You have to bite me back. It''s rare in the world for a businessman like you who doesn''t want to report. As for the twists and turns of right and wrong, the county magistrate has his own decision. "


    Zhang Man''er looked rather displeased and spoke in a high position, which made the onlookers admire him.


    When the county magistrate takes office, he will surely make a warning to others and punish them severely. Shi Xiaojing, this time you are on the iron plate, just wait for bankruptcy.


    "Zhang Man''er, this is a false accusation. It depends on what your mouth can say and what evidence you have." Shi Xiaojing''s tone is very hard, and she looks like she won''t admit it. Her figure also stands in the same place. Without moving her feet for a long time, she is yelled by the leader of the captor: "stop making noise. In the court for a while, adults will handle it impartially."


    The party escorted Shi Xiaojing to the Yamen.


    Seeing that Qiuyu didn''t do well, he ran back to Shifu. He didn''t have time to breathe, so he rushed to the hall.


    In the hall at the moment, master Shi and Mrs. Shi are enjoying tea and chatting.


    "Xiaojing is becoming more and more promising. It seems that this child is quite gifted in business. Before, we delayed her." Mrs. Shi has a good idea.


    "What are you talking about? No matter how promising the girl is, she will marry after all. " Mr. Shi said.


    "You can''t say that. Our Shi family mainly manages martial arts schools. In the final analysis, it''s also business. After Xiaojing gets married, she must be looking for the right family. With such skill and ability, isn''t she the right mother?"


    "That''s what you said."


    The two couples looked at each other and laughed. When they were all proud of Shi Xiaojing, they saw Qiuyu kneeling on the ground in a panic and wailed: "no, sir, madam, there''s something wrong with miss."


    "What is the system of being presumptuous and flustered?"


    "What happened to Xiaojing?"


    "Back to the master, Zhang Man''er sued the young lady for selling fake Rouge powder and took her to the Yamen. Today is just the day when the major merchants come to pick up the goods. When she makes such a fuss, the merchants will not want the goods. If you don''t want to pay for it, you may have to go to jail. " Autumn rain because of excitement, this words is very hard, without the usual smart.


    I hate Zhang Man''er deeply in my heart. This woman is too insidious. She doesn''t say a word on weekdays. At the critical moment, she gives it to her own young lady.


    "Well... Master, go to the Yamen to have a look." Mrs. Shi''s expression is a moment''s stupefied, after reaction, she grabs master Shi''s clothes.


    As soon as master Shi heard that Shi Xiaojing had been arrested, he rushed out with an old face full of grief and indignation. He asked his servants to prepare the carriage, and they rushed to the Yamen.


    When he got to the yamen, master Shi got out of the carriage and saw the grand event at the yamen gate. Shi Xiaojing knelt down in the hall, surrounded by a lot of people watching and pointing.


    Master Shi was so angry that he yelled: "my Lord, I''m wronged. You can have evidence to arrest people like this."


    Most of the officers in the station hall are from Qingshui town. They have been on duty in the Yamen for many years, so they naturally know the middle-aged man who came to clamor.


    Isn''t this master Shi of Beidou martial arts school? In these towns, there are forces. When the county magistrate first arrived, he offended one person. I''m afraid it''s not good.


    The county magistrate is a young man in his early twenties. He is dressed in official clothes, with upright facial features and beautiful face. He seems to be a beautiful man, but he carries the breath of Nie people, which gives people a kind of oppression and makes people afraid.


    He opened his lips lightly, and in a sharp voice, he said in a low voice: "bold, who is making noise there? Be careful, I will punish you for a crime of disturbing the order of the court."


    Such as this aroused a thousand waves, the scene was quiet a lot.


    "... my Lord, I''m Shi Xiaojing''s father. It''s all a misunderstanding. Please make up your mind." Master Shi''s face was cold, and his tone was relaxed immediately.


    He almost forgot that the county magistrate had been replaced, and he was no longer the one who used to be open-minded and able to speak well.


    This man is a young man. He''s new to officialdom. I''m afraid he''s a stranger.


    That''s right. It''s said that newborn calves are not afraid of tigers, but Lord Luo is in front of them.


    Zhang Man''er, as a prosecutor, is kneeling on the ground at the moment. He is still looking at master Shi with great momentum: "right or wrong is tortuous. After being interrogated by the adults, it''s up to him to decide. Why should master Shi decide too early? In this way, it''s not a sign of guilt."


    "You... Are such a cunning woman. I''d like to see what evidence you have. If you wronged my daughter and ruined her reputation, I won''t finish with you." If you enter the Yamen and get into prison, which family dares to ask for it when you come out later.


    "Of course, there are some evidences. I have just presented them to you, and there are all kinds of witnesses. But what surprised me was that a well-known young lady had to be a businessman instead of a good one. That''s all. I''m not good at Rouge powder, but I have to take a share of it. Originally, it''s all the sharp tools for girls to become beautiful. In her hands, it''s a tool for disfigurement. The most hateful thing is that she swindles around with the signboard of MEILIFANG, and asks adults to make decisions for me. " After Zhang Man''er finished in an orderly way, he knocked his head devoutly.


    What she said was so eloquent that master Shi could not help but feel empty. He only knew that his daughter had been in business for a long time. When she was too busy, he would ask the people in the house to help. He knew little about her business, but he didn''t know all about it.


    Having said that, master Shi, who has always been protecting his weaknesses, hates this man: "you are nonsense. How can my daughter do such things?"


    He was so angry that he had to keep his daughter.


    Shi Xiaojing shouts injustice: "Dad, I''m wronged. Save me."


    Zhang Man''er bent his lips and said with a smile, "master Shi, please don''t be impatient. It''s not too late to make a decision after the trial."


    The argument between the two made the officials in the court shout majestically, and the adults in the court even clapped a surprise: "if there''s any more noise, just drag it out for me and play the twenty board."


    The court was quiet in an instant. It was quiet and could be seen clearly when a silver needle fell on the ground. Master Shi opened his mouth and wanted to say something. After all, he was deterred and swallowed it in his throat.


    Luo adults threw the as like as two peas in his hand at Shi Xiaojing: "Shi Xiaojing, you can see carefully why the goods in your shop are exactly the same as those in the beautiful shop. All the merchants you work with are all playing the trick of the beautiful square sign. There is also a big businessman who ordered 5000 boxes of MEILIFANG goods with you. Why do you give the goods of poor quality, which is extremely inconsistent with the original promise. Also, a girl with your rouge, has a small pimple on her face? Will your conscience be at ease when you earn these dirty money? "

 Chapter 515

    The county government master''s words were just like thunder on the ground, and the sound of them burst into the hearts of all people.


    Zhang Man''er appreciates the change of Shi Xiaojing''s eyebrows from a close distance. They are kneeling together and have murderous eye contact.


    Shi Xiaojing, this time I want you to be doomed.


    Shi Xiaojing accepts Zhang Man''er''s provocation in her eyes, and her angry teeth cackle.


    It''s because she despises the enemy so much that she is still in the dream of making a fortune. She thinks she is perfect. Zhang Man''er can''t help her.


    Who could have expected that she was so calm and secretly put her together? Now it seems that the so-called big businessman was arranged by her.


    "My Lord, the Yan Ruyu shop of minnu sells gouache which is elaborately developed by her family. It should be no problem to do their own business." Shi Xiaojing tried to explain, trying to struggle with a chance to turn the tide.


    Anyway, the items from their shop have no marks. How can we say that they are pretending to be MEILIFANG?


    Lord Luo''s eyes are deep and fixed on Shi Xiaojing. At this time, she dares to quibble. She is rather stubborn.


    Can''t help but cold hum a few: "you when this officer is a three-year-old child that easy to fool?"? What do you say to those businessmen? They say they are clams oil and lipstick produced by the beauty shop. What''s more, what''s on the counter of weimeifang shop is the things of meimeifang, but what''s sold to the guests is taken from the bottom. Dare you say it''s not fake? Several shopkeepers have confessed? Do you still have to struggle to death? It''s just a lot of suffering. "


    If you are still so ignorant, you can only use punishment.


    When Shi Xiaojing heard that Yan''s face was pale, she knew that the situation was over. She blamed herself for her carelessness. She knelt down and begged for mercy and said, "please forgive me. My daughter is wrong. My daughter is wrong."


    "Now that you have pleaded guilty, I will sentence you to 20 boards and return all the money to the merchants and guests." Lord Luo looked serious and made the decision with a fierce slap.


    "Yes, my Lord." Two officials were ordered to drag Shi Xiaojing to the bench at the door and execute on the spot.


    That with palm wide board, a record of the dynasty Shi Xiaojing body to greet.


    Most of the strong men can''t bear it. What''s more, the daughter who was raised in the boudoir just got a few times, and then heard the cry of tearing heart and lungs.


    Master Shi looked at his daughter, who had always been held in the palm of his hand. He was so close to the board that his whole heart would be broken and he was about to protect her. However, he was stopped by two officials. He was so angry that he yelled: "Xiaojing, I have pity on my wronged daughter. You have suffered."


    The onlookers didn''t like to hear this. They yelled at him one after another: "in these days, unscrupulous merchants are in charge, and those who sell fake goods are reasonable."


    "That is, if you don''t have that diamond, don''t get porcelain work. You''ve cheated a lot of money with the signboard of MEILIFANG, and you still have the face to complain here."


    "That''s right. Can master Qingtian do you wrong? Can these guests do you justice? What clam oil you make has no anti cracking effect at all. I''ve wasted all the boxes I bought, and I''ll have to go to your Yan ruyufang for compensation later. "


    "Also me, daubed your family''s rouge, all disfigured, you also have to compensate."


    These curses, around Shi Xiaojing''s ears, burst open, at the moment of her forehead sweat, has been flowing down, weak and weak, as if to be hollowed out, buttocks by a record of the board waving, has opened flowers, pain she is about to faint.


    Her vision was blurred, and she saw a lot of people pointing at her, as well as her loving father weeping. Her heart was deeply rooted in her heart.


    Shi Xiaojing secretly swears that Xue Chuan, after all, is a man who misses others. Isn''t it just that she looks better and knows how to fight? Is it worth her being infatuated with?


    She must marry an official and be an official''s wife, and this would not happen.


    After such a big fall today, they not only lost all the profits of the shop for more than a month, but also used the money of the Shi family, which would greatly damage their vitality.


    Zhang Man''er, you are cruel. Shi Xiaojing and I are at odds in this life.


    She was biting her teeth, sweating to bear the last few pieces of the board, and when the last board stopped, the whole person had fainted and fell to the ground from the bench.


    The buttocks have long been indistinct and miserable. The bloodstain penetrated through the thick cotton padded jacket and skirt, forming a large area of enchanting flowers.


    "Xiaojing, my poor daughter." Master Shi shouts out in a gaffe, waving his hand at the servants not far away and swearing, "what are you doing in a daze? You don''t want to carry the young lady back."


    After the people of the Shi family left in a hurry, Zhang Man''er took a look at the Yamen. From today''s events, we can see that Lord Luo is selfless.


    As long as they commit a crime, they will deal with it impartially. No one will face them, and no one will look at their faces. A good official with such principles will be blessed to the people of Qingshui town.


    After the result of the trial in Yamen came out, Yan ruyufang was full of people who wanted to refund money. Within a day, Yan ruyufang, who had made a lot of money, was pushed against the wall.


    At this time, the beautiful square is a different scene, keeping the clouds open to see the moon.


    Zhang Man''er is lecturing the staff and the shopkeepers. In a few days, he will take annual leave and pay monthly salary and silver reward. As for the increase of monthly salary, it can be implemented after the new year.


    When the guys heard the news, they were very excited. They calculated with their fingers. They had a holiday on the 25th day. When they opened the door on the fifth day of the lunar new year, they had a ten day annual holiday.


    The whole Qingshui town is the only one with such a long annual leave. Where can I find such an owner?


    "Thank you, master," the guys said


    "All right, let''s get busy. Manager Zheng, come here. I have something to explain." Zhang Man''er motioned that these guys were all scattered. She lifted the noisy bead curtain and landed on the elegant seat, holding a teacup in her hand.


    After this, she and these shopkeepers are in and out together.


    "Master, if you have anything to say, please say it." Shopkeeper Zhang stands at the table, extremely respectful.


    Through this time, he even understood a truth: it''s not terrible to open a shop when something goes wrong. It''s the right way to find a way to solve the problem.


    Doing business should be honest and trustworthy. If it''s opportunistic, it''s Shi Xiaojing''s end.


    "Manager Zheng, after the new year, this shop will give you full responsibility. I''m going out for a long trip. After this trip, you have a very strong ability to deal with emergencies. As long as you are wholehearted, I believe you can do well.


    In addition, you should remember that you should not only pay attention to the business in the shop, but also pay attention to the trend of peers. The crisis is not terrible. You should be brave to meet it, find the key to the problem, and find the corresponding solutions. "

 Chapter 516

    Zhang Man''er''s words are full of profound meaning, which makes shopkeeper Zheng feel better than reading for ten years.


    "The owner trusted me so much that Zheng naturally wanted to go all out. I don''t know where my boss is going? when do you come back? I can handle some daily problems with ease. I''m afraid I''ll meet some tough issues. "


    "Don''t worry. I''ll contact you when I find my place. Work hard, shopkeeper Zheng. I won''t treat you badly. "


    "Yes, master."


    While they were chatting, a carriage stopped outside, and the shopkeeper of aestheticism workshop came down. The man quickly lifted the bead curtain and came in to report: "master, the shopkeeper of aestheticism workshop has come. He says he has something to see."


    It''s not a matter of cooperation to ask for an interview? As soon as Yan Ruyu Fang closed down, he couldn''t wait to show his kindness. He really met the wind envoy.


    Once unfaithful, a hundred times not, this aestheticism square can also point face not.


    Zhang Man''er didn''t speak. He just sipped his tea with a deep expression.


    When manager Zheng saw this, he knew what she was thinking. He immediately said to the man, "go and tell him that our boss is gone."


    Who are these people? When he came to the door, he didn''t even want to show his face. Now he''s still eager to come and ask for cooperation? It''s really an old face.


    The man immediately understood, turned around and ran out. He said to the shopkeeper standing at the door, "sorry, our boss doesn''t see any guests."


    The shopkeeper leaned out his head and looked around the shop. Looking at the bead curtain shaking, there were two people standing. He knew that Zhang Man''er was in the shop, but he didn''t want to see him.


    He sighed: "OK, the owner doesn''t want to see customers. I''ll come back another day."


    He attributed the failure to the wrong timing.


    Hearing this, shopkeeper Zheng could not help rushing out and said angrily: "shopkeeper weimeifang, don''t come again. No matter how many times you come, our boss won''t have time to see you.


    When I went to your shop to talk about it, you not only didn''t come forward, but also directly gave the contract and compensation. Since it''s not a cooperative relationship, why bother? Although our Meili square is small, it has backbone. "


    Zhang Man''er couldn''t help but clap her high five. With her graceful posture and gentle lotus steps, Zhang Man''er seemed to push away the clouds and show the beautiful appearance and good bearing in front of the public.


    "The shopkeeper of aestheticism workshop, I now solemnly tell you that we have no possibility of further cooperation. Please don''t come. It''s just a waste of precious time on both sides. For those agents, our Meili square adheres to the principle of sharing weal and woe and earning money together. As for Meimei square, it''s different from you. We work for each other. "


    Although the world''s hustle and bustle is for the benefit of the people, such as weimeifang, even if it''s the first Rouge shop in the town, what''s the matter?


    Zhang Man''er is not rare, and she doesn''t want to be associated with such people.


    The shopkeeper''s face immediately became very ugly. His words undoubtedly hit them in the face: "master, don''t forget that aestheticism shop is the first Rouge shop in the town. It has a semicolon in other towns. If you don''t cooperate, it''s your loss."


    They also admit that it''s his fault this time. Won''t they come in and apologize? Who knows the owner has a high shelf.


    Zhang Man''er is not angry either. Clear water shows Hibiscus'' face, shows charming smile, and shakes other people''s eyes: "is that right? Such a big name is helping others sell fake goods. If it is spread, it will damage the reputation. It''s not as good as a small shop that is honest and trustworthy. "


    The shopkeeper is too naive. After this time, the business of their aestheticism shop must be plummeting.


    Seeing that he had suffered a lot, Zhang Man''er continued his efforts and gave him a heavy blow: "manager Zheng, pass on what I mean. The agents who signed cooperation with MEILIFANG before can enjoy the bonus at the end of the year, that is to say, we will return the corresponding reward for how much they have sold."


    After these words fell, the shopkeeper''s look could not be tightened any more, and instantly became ugly, as disgusting as swallowing a fly.


    Zhang Man''er ignored him, turned back to the shop, and heard manager Zheng say in a deep voice, "come and see off."


    If you know, take the broom and drive the man out with the carriage.


    "You, what''s so great? Don''t regret it." The shopkeeper of meimeifang felt more and more shameless after being shut down. When he stepped on the stool and got on the carriage, he still pointed to the gate of meimeifang and scolded.


    Maybe he was so angry that when he got on the carriage, he slipped and fell, which made the guys in the shop laugh.


    What about weimeifang? Shopkeeper Zhang believes that it''s only a matter of time before he can surpass aestheticism square with his own strength.


    ¡­¡­


    The pace of the new year is getting closer and closer.


    Two workshops and two shops have already taken annual leave. It''s new year''s day and the fifth day of the new year.


    When Zhang Man''er got up early in the morning, she felt that there was silence around her. She was alone in the new year, and it was troublesome to cook New Year''s Eve dinner. She was invited by Xue Yu to come to her home for the new year. Not only that, Xue Yang and his wife have been at Xue Yu''s home this year.


    In the words of aunts and sisters, her family has not been so busy for a long time. It''s good to have a lot of people for the new year.


    When Zhang Man''er passed by, he saw Xue Yu and others busy. Xue Yang picked up the old hen in his hand, while Xue Yu was ironing the pig''s hair with the hot water just out of the pot.


    Xue Yu bought half of the pork when the next door neighbor killed the pig.


    Small stone stands in front of the stone table, holding a writing brush, writing couplets on the strip of red paper.


    The gesture of holding the brush, and the writing style, is a bit of a mold.


    Yang Kexin is sitting on a small bamboo chair in the yard, holding a pair of scissors, facing the red paper, which is a piece of ordinary red paper. After she folds it a few times, the scissors fly and unfold into beautiful window flowers.


    Everyone is busy. As soon as Zhang Man''er comes over, he rubs his hands and asks, "aunt, Xue Yu, Xiaoshi, are you all busy? If there''s anything I can do for you, just let me know. "


    Looking at the couplets written on the stone table, Xiaoshi''s cheeks were red and happy: "aunt, you come to see the couplets I have written and paste them for me by the way."


    When the child finished, he didn''t know how to put his hands. He didn''t know whether he could get into Zhang Man''er''s eyes. When he watched her step by step, he was very nervous.


    "It''s not bad. If you keep on working hard, it will be better tomorrow." Zhang Man''er''s praise is understated, but it still sets off waves in Xiaoshi''s heart.


    Although the handwriting is immature and not vigorous, the handwriting is neat.


    As a school in the first half of the year, I can write this level, which is very good.


    From the handwriting, we can see that Xiaoshi is a conscientious child.

 Chapter 517

    The couplets were pasted at the gate of the courtyard, and there was a little more flavor of new year in an instant.


    Then Zhang Man''er gathered in front of Yang Kexin and followed her to cut the window flowers. The same red paper and scissors were turned over in their hands. With the crisp sound of clicking, the beautiful and happy patterns were formed in their hands.


    Small stone low call, this window flower seems to be more beautiful than couplet, also picked up paste, help stick on the window, door.


    With these red happy things embellishment, the whole Xue family is full of happiness.


    After pasting couplets and window decorations, Zhang Man''er and others joined the army of choosing vegetables, choosing vegetables, killing fish, and peeling potatoes.


    With the concerted efforts of all the people, a big new year''s dinner was put on the table in the morning.


    There are sweet and sour spareribs, steamed fish, mother chicken soup, braised meat, white radish vermicelli, preserved pork with plum vegetables, bean sauce meatballs, pickled cabbage and other ten dishes, which means perfect.


    The dishes at this table are richer than in any other year. The heart of each dish is comparable to that of a chef in a restaurant. It is full of color, fragrance, and rapeseed oil.


    In the past, when Xue Yu fried vegetables, he put very little rapeseed oil. Some vegetables were not fried well, and they all stuck to the bottom of the pot.


    Now it''s different. When the family''s conditions are good, they don''t worry about food and clothing. They are willing to use enough rapeseed oil in cooking. Every dish is fried golden. It smells delicious and looks bright and attractive.


    People in the mountains, like Xue Yu''s, are so particular about making a reunion dinner. I''m afraid they can''t find a second one.


    This year, he saved a lot of money, and Xue Yu was willing to pay for it. He made a lot of meat dishes for everyone to enjoy.


    "Come on, let''s stop standing and sit down for dinner. This table is a good dish, but it''s the skill of three women. You''ll have a good taste. You should open your stomach and have a good lunch at noon. " Xue Yu smiles and greets Xue Yang and Xiao Shitou, who are standing on one side. He also pulls Zhang Man''er and Yang Kexin to sit down by the way.


    In this year, Xue''s family has gone through too much. From being poor and poor to being prosperous now, it all comes down to Zhang Man''er. Without her, Xue Yu would not have a good life.


    Here, she opened a jar of daughter red. The faint aroma of the wine was very mellow. Rao is Zhang Man''er, who doesn''t drink wine on weekdays. She can''t help but want to drink a little wine to get lucky.


    Xue Yu poured a small cup of wine for everyone. Originally, he didn''t want to give it to Xiaoshi. He thought he was just a child, but he couldn''t stand his request, so he poured a little.


    Zhang Man''er raised the wine cup first, with a smile in his mouth, and looked at everyone''s eyes softly: "come on, let''s have a drink. It''s been a hard year. Let''s wish the coming year more prosperous."


    "Good." Xue Yang first drank it all, but Yang Kexin''s cup just let her touch a little lip. After all, she was pregnant with a child, so it was not good to drink.


    Xue Yu is very happy today. He seems to have a good capacity for drinking. He can see the bottom in a cup.


    "When we eat vegetables, the food will be cold and the taste will be bad. Eat more and eat dumplings in the evening." Xue Yu asks everyone to eat more. If they can''t finish eating, the leftovers will be left until the first day of junior high school.


    The dishes on the table dazzled the audience, but at the same time, they moved their fingers.


    The happiest thing is xiaoshitou. He has never seen such a rich meal before. He is eating Xue Yujia''s food, not to mention how beautiful it is. He has a mouthful of oil.


    "Delicious. Niang, this is the most abundant new year''s dinner I''ve ever seen since I grew up. "


    The child''s slightly childish voice made Xue Yu burst into tears. She sucked her nose, and the hard life of these years flashed through her mind one by one.


    Now in retrospect, as if in front of me, I still have a deep memory.


    In the past, there were at most three or five dishes for the Chinese new year, except for green vegetables, radishes and chicken soup, which was a bowl of meat more than usual.


    It takes half a day just to prepare so many dishes. If three women don''t take turns cooking, one person will be very tired.


    This is what Xue Yu did not dare to think before. Now it has come true. For so many years, only their mother and son have been living together for the new year. This year, the people at this table are very busy.


    Seeing Xue Yu''s tears, Zhang Man''er is also moved, but he should be happy to celebrate the Spring Festival.


    She touched little stone''s head and said with a smile¡° Silly child, you can rest assured that the new year''s Eve dinner in the future will only be more and more prosperous year by year. Today we all open our hearts to eat and reward ourselves for a year''s hard work. "


    "Third sister-in-law, you are right. This new year''s Eve dinner is certainly good, but it integrates everyone''s unique skills. " Yang Kexin digs away from the topic. As soon as he talks and laughs, he drives the atmosphere.


    "Everyone hurry to taste our cooking skills. The braised meat and bean paste are made from vines. The fish and pickled cabbage are easy to make. The rest is for me to pack." Xue Yu is laughing.


    Xiaoshitou quickly tasted every dish. It tasted very good, with the characteristics of everyone. Today is a happy day. It''s wonderful to eat new year''s dinner at noon and dumplings at night.


    This new year''s dinner, in everyone''s talking and laughing, took nearly an hour.


    Everyone ate well, and the food on the table was almost settled.


    Xue Yu has cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks, and Zhang Man''er is not idle. In the kitchen, there are three women. They are all busy for the dumplings in the evening.


    Xue Yu kneaded the white flour, Yang Kexin rolled the dumpling skin skillfully, and Zhang Man''er chopped the onion meat on the chopping board with a kitchen knife.


    Minced meat is very fine, mixed with green onion, just like the dots in the flowers, especially gratifying.


    Zhang Man''er looks at the pile of rolled dumpling skins. Each one is thick and thin, and the size is the same. It can be seen that Yang Kexin''s craftsmanship is good.


    She asked the two busy people with a smile: "Auntie, how do you make this dumpling skin? Do you want something nice? "


    "Whatever. What else is there in this dumpling?" Xue Yu said with a casual smile.


    Throughout the year, she will eat dumplings for the Chinese New Year. In previous years, she always made some meat on the dumpling skin and kneaded it casually. No matter what shape it was, she would eat it when it was steamed.


    "Since there''s no fixed shape, I''m going to show off." Zhang Man''er blinks and smiles mysteriously.


    She likes dumplings best. In modern times, she often buys some meat stuffing to chop her own dumplings. It''s not good to often eat quick-frozen dumplings. Making dumplings once a time is enough to eat for two days, which is also easy.


    No, it''s hard to celebrate the Chinese New Year. It''s better to have a good look and seek an auspicious meaning.


    Zhang Man''er picked up a piece of dumpling skin and put it in the palm of his hand. With the right amount of meat foam, he folded it in half and then folded it in half. Once he wrapped it around the two ends, he dipped it in a little water and pinched it. It became a round and rolling treasure shape. This is the way of making dumplings in the south.

 Chapter 518

    She took a new dumpling skin, put the meat foam, folded and kneaded the semicircular water chestnut, a dumpling like a shell in her hand.


    There are triangle shapes, butterfly shapes and so on.


    Zhang Man''er''s movements are skillful. In her movements of kneading, kneading, folding and flowing, people are dazzled. There are six kinds of dumplings on the table, each of which is unique and beautiful.


    "Brother and sister, you are really good. There are so many things to pay attention to when making dumplings. Originally, we can make so many shapes and good looks. We''ll be reluctant to eat them later." Xue Yu face dew surprised eyes, a little stone see these, can''t point to still how to cheer?


    Yang Kexin looked at Zhang Man''er admiringly with stars in his eyes. He was very excited and said, "it''s really beautiful, third sister-in-law. Can you teach me?"


    She can only make that kind of shell shape, and the others can''t. I can''t imagine that a dumpling can make so many patterns.


    Sure enough, as long as you use your brain, it''s all dumplings. It''s more vivid and interesting, just like life. Different people can live different tastes, like Zhang Man''er.


    "Of course, it''s not difficult. I''ll do more. You should watch carefully." Zhang Man''er grinned, first taught the simplest Yuan Bao, and then the triangle shape.


    Yang Kexin is also a smart man. After several times of kneading, he has already packed these shapes.


    But Xue Yu thought it was troublesome, so he learned the same thing. All the money he packed was Yuan Bao, which meant that the new year was full of money.


    The afterglow of the setting sun gradually spilled in, and the whole kitchen was dyed with a layer of gorgeous gauze, and the dumplings became vivid.


    "Great, sister-in-law. I''ve learned everything." Yang Kexin looked at the finished products of her half table, and each shape was arranged neatly, which was very beautiful.


    Xue Yang can''t help eating more of these beautiful dumplings.


    Looking at the two sisters in law, Xue Yu said: "yes, you young people are skillful, quick to learn and not afraid of trouble. What about me? Don''t bother to toss so many tricks. Anyway, once you put the meat in the dumpling skin, it''s the same when you eat it. "


    Anyway, it''s all in the stomach. No matter how good it looks, it''s a flash in the pan.


    This made Zhang Man''er smile: "aunt, that''s not the same. You have to pay attention to everything to make money. Just like our snack shop, if we don''t have some special features and don''t pay attention to it, there won''t be so many customers coming to buy it. There is also the rouge water powder, which is different from what the general shop sells, and the clams oil and lipstick that we have toss ourselves to moisten this winter and buy more talents.


    Life lies in tossing, in order to have a different wonderful with the spray.


    "Yes, my third sister-in-law is right. In the past, our family was poor, and it would be nice to have enough food and clothing on weekdays. How could there be so much poverty and stress? Now we still have some spare money to stress." Yang Kexin spoke highly of it.


    She is just a little fan of Zhang Man''er. As long as she says something, she almost agrees, adores and admires it.


    "Yes, you are right. I can''t say you." Xue Yuxiao''s eyebrows and eyes are curved, and the fine lines at the corners of her eyes add a little femininity to her. The original dark face, unknowingly, has faded from its coarseness and become much more delicate and white than before.


    She was wearing a cotton padded jacket embroidered with plum blossoms. When she laughed, the plum blossoms trembled.


    Xue Yu combed a simple and generous woman''s bun, inserted a plum blossom gold hairpin obliquely, and hung a pair of gold flower earrings on her earlobe. The small flower swayed a beautiful radian on both sides of her cheek with the ups and downs of her speech.


    Zhang Man''er thought to herself that she was more than twice as good-looking as when she first met her.


    Originally, I was in my thirties. I''m not old either. It''s the same as dressing well at this age, but I have feminine charm.


    Look at her temperament and conversation, which is obviously different from the village women. It''s like a woman who has been polished by years and is as elegant as chrysanthemum. In addition, her smile is kind and gentle, which always makes people want to approach her involuntarily.


    Zhang Man''er often stares at Xue Yu, which arouses Yang Kexin''s curiosity. While making dumplings, she asks suspiciously, "third sister-in-law, why do you always stare at your sister-in-law? Do you think she has become beautiful and has an invisible temperament? In the end, it is the water and soil in the town that nourishes people."


    In order to keep Xue Ji''s snack shop, Xue Yu did his best and lived in the town.


    This long time of not going back to the village, influenced by the water and soil customs of the town, made her whole person have earth shaking changes.


    "What are you talking about? I''m so sorry about that. I''m in my thirties. I''m old and I''m not good-looking. " Xue Yu''s face turned red with a brush. He was so embarrassed.


    She was most afraid of being looked at. She hung her head and quickly wrapped the dumplings in her hand.


    This action, quite a little girl posture shy appearance.


    Zhang Man''er couldn''t help joking¡° Auntie, you are not old. You are in your thirties, which is the age when women have charm. Now xiaoshitou goes to school, and his thatched cottage has been replaced by a tile house. It''s not the same as before. He lives a tight life and works hard for food and clothing. Auntie, now that the days are better, don''t you want to find a home for yourself? "


    This words, let Xue Yu square inch chaos, that chopsticks clip meat hand shake, almost knocked over the bowl of meat.


    "Brother and sister, don''t say that again. I''m a widow with a child. Who can see me? Besides, it''s better for mother and son to depend on each other to find a bad man. "


    Xue Yu this reaction, let a person see some strange, Zhang man son perceived a little sign.


    She just casually mentioned that the elder sister was so nervous. She should not have a fancy in her heart, right?


    I don''t know who is so lucky.


    All the people in the kitchen are from their own families. There''s nothing hard to say, but Zhang Man''er doesn''t dare to push her too hard, saying that she will support her happiness for the rest of her life.


    "Auntie, don''t belittle yourself. You are so kind. You will meet a man who treats you sincerely. Life is still so long, it is good to have a dependence in the second half of life. We don''t have to force, but if we meet the right one, don''t let it go easily. "


    Zhang Man''er''s bold words made Xue Yu''s heart ripple in circles, and a figure appeared in her mind. However, both sides only contacted once or twice, and she didn''t dare to think that way.


    She also has to pay attention to her usual way of dealing with people. After all, there are many widows who are right and wrong. If they are a little bit inappropriate, they will spread bad words.

 Chapter 519

    "Yes, auntie, the third sister-in-law is right. You, it''s time to think about your happiness for the rest of your life. After all, Xiaoshi will grow up and can''t accompany you all the time. In the future, he will marry his daughter-in-law and have a small family of his own. The only one who can accompany him to old age is the person beside his bed. "


    Yang Kexin also means that no matter how much money he earns, it''s not as good as having a compassionate person around him.


    Her idea is the same as Zhang Man''er''s, not to let Xue Yu find a man to remarry, but to let her break the previous idea of widowhood for a lifetime. If there is a suitable one, don''t let it go. If not, just wait for fate.


    "Well, I see. Thank you for your concern." Xue Yu eased his breath, and after their explanation, he was not so repulsive as just now.


    I will take this matter in my heart for a while. If I meet the right person, she will try her best.


    When it was just dark, it was dark outside, and a good-looking dumpling was made.


    Xue Yang and xiaoshitou strolled around the village, accompanied him to dig ice and set off firecrackers with him.


    It was just the end of the day when they came back to see that the kitchen was steaming hot and a pot of round dumplings came out of the oven.


    Under an oil lamp, five people gathered around the square table in the kitchen, staring at the bowls of dumplings.


    Dumplings of various shapes look very special.


    "This year''s dumplings are really beautiful. Is this made by Sansao?" Xue Yang picked up a pair of chopsticks and couldn''t wait to clip one. Put it in your mouth and eat it.


    In his impression, it is rare to eat dumplings once or twice a year.


    The key point is that the dumplings are good-looking and delicious. They are full of white skin and meat stuffing. If you bite them down, they are all made of meat foam oil. It''s so delicious that you can''t wait to swallow your tongue.


    Xiaoshitou enjoyed the dumplings all over the world. He moved faster. He ate two of them even when chopsticks were flying. He yelled with his shiny lips: "it''s so delicious. It''s so beautiful. I have to eat one more bowl of dumplings. Mother, is there anything else? "


    This child, she really guessed, good-looking dumplings really can let him eat one more bowl.


    After a year, he grew up one year and grew up quickly, which Xue Yu expected. Naturally, he hoped that he would eat more and grow up.


    "Of course, it''s enough. Your two aunts have packed so much that you can eat."


    "Good." Small stone contented eating, white dumplings, rippling in the green onion, there is a layer of red pepper oil, the taste is called a cool.


    When the porcelain bowl came to the bottom, Xue Yu scooped him a bowl of dumplings and said, "good boy, eat more and grow up quickly. My mother is counting on you in the future."


    This child is a touch of sunshine in her life and a driving force for her to move forward.


    "Niang, don''t worry. I will study hard. In the future, I will take the exam to make you live a good life." Little stone patted his chest and assured.


    His study is not good or bad, relying on the champion is not dare to think, the biggest wish is to test a person.


    "Well, well, I''m really a good child of my mother. I have ambition." Xue Yu patted him on the shoulder and laughed.


    She doesn''t ask her children to be promising in the future. She just needs to know a few words and grow up peacefully.


    Xue Yang and Yang Kexin are holding dumplings with each other. Sometimes when they eat, they even look at each other. When their eyes overlap, their feelings overflow. Zhang Man''er is caught off guard by a love show.


    Only she, like a single insect, eating hot dumplings, is thinking of Xue Chuan and others who have just gone to the border for some time.


    I don''t know how they are now? How are you doing this year?


    In such a cold and hard environment, not to mention eating a rich new year''s dinner, with a bowl of steaming dumplings, as long as you can eat warm is the greatest happiness.


    In front of the warm, more and more set off Zhang Man''er pressure in the bottom of my heart.


    With the food in her mouth, it became tasteless and tasteless. She enjoyed happiness here and Xue Chuan suffered at the border. How could she bear it?


    Husband and wife separated from each other, in this reunion day, always can infinite recall her thoughts and touch.


    She missed Xue Chuan very much. Once she made a decision, she couldn''t wait. She wanted to put a pair of wings on her body and run to him to fight with him.


    Everyone''s thoughts are different. After eating the dumplings happily, Xue Yu refuses to let her two brothers and sisters help. She cleans up the dishes and chopsticks by herself.


    The rest of the people, this will gather in the yard, looking at the stars, watching the moon.


    The air was thin, and the sound of firecrackers began to ring in the quiet winter night. Everywhere, there were a group of children playing firecrackers.


    In addition to the small stones, the children of the neighbors around also set off firecrackers, crackling everywhere, bringing a strong flavor of new year.


    It''s a pity that there are no fireworks in the mountain village, which makes Zhang Man''er less expectant. In fact, there are fireworks in ancient times. Although they are not as exquisite as those made in modern times, they are very expensive.


    Ordinary mountain people, who are willing to buy fireworks to let go, the flash of light, is equivalent to a copper rain.


    However, compared with the prosperity and bustle of the town, it must be a sea of people gathering to set off fireworks during the new year. Unfortunately, Xue Chuan is not around, otherwise they can ride to the town to watch.


    As for the village, most of them are children. They play with firecrackers. Every family lights firecrackers to make the whole yard full of red flowers, which means that the next year will be prosperous.


    This point of firecrackers also has to be timed and fastidious. It''s neither early nor late. It''s just midnight, that is to say, in the early morning in modern times, there''s the saying of keeping watch.


    It''s cold outside. People stand in the yard for a while. When Xiaoshi has finished the firefight, they stay in the hall. They sit near the charcoal pot, knocking melon seeds, eating peanuts, preserved fruits, snacks and so on.


    In order to welcome the new year, everyone is full of energy. Xiaoshi is sleepless tonight, holding the big red envelope given by Zhang Man''er and Xue Yanggang, sitting on the chair, waiting to watch the new year.


    Time in the nagging, quickly swaying past.


    In the middle of the night, the whole village is the same, there is a deafening sound of firecrackers, Xue Yu''s house is also on time on firecrackers.


    After the crackling sound, when Xue Yang finished setting off the firecrackers, the people said all kinds of auspicious words and went back to their homes and went to bed.


    At night, the village''s firecrackers sound for most of the night, the new year began.


    On the first day of junior high school, I pay New Year''s greetings to my neighbors and villagers.


    On the second day of junior high school, Zhang Man''er simply went back to her mother''s home.


    The third day of junior high school, stay at home, not go out.


    On the fourth day of junior high school, we worship our ancestors and welcome the gods.

 Chapter 520

    In a flash, four days after the new year, Zhang Man''er had an early dinner at home that evening. Facing the dark sky, he came to Xue Yu''s home.


    Will xueyang husband and wife together called to the hall, solemnly told, she these days pressure in the heart of the important decision.


    "Aunt, Xue Yang, I have something important to tell you when I call you here tonight."


    "Whatever you say, it''s all a family. If you can help, help. Don''t be polite." Xue Yudao.


    Today is the fourth day of junior high school, tomorrow is the fifth day of junior high school. The workshops and shops are all starting. I''m afraid Zhang Man''er has some new plans for the new year.


    Zhang Man''er took a deep breath, looked at several people, and said: "aunt, Xueji''s snack shop and workshop, you and my brother, and Aunt Wang are looking after them. I''m very relieved to have you three to do things.


    As for the rouge shop, let Kexin worry more. She is pregnant now, and some things are inconvenient. Fortunately, the workshops are on the right track, and it''s good to take care of them once in a while.


    As for the town''s MEILIFANG, there should be no big problem if manager Zheng takes care of it. "


    As she said, she fixed her eyes on Xue Yu and said, "Auntie, both shops are in town. If you have time, you should often come to Meili square to have a look and help to supervise whether the staff are lazy and whether the shopkeeper is responsible. The daily money in MEILIFANG is also collected by you. Put it together with the money in Xueji snack shop and deposit it in the bank on time every day. "


    After listening to Zhang Man''er''s detailed account of these shops and workshops, everyone looked at each other face to face, and their eyes were opposite. In the eye contact, they were all in a trance.


    Xue Yu was even more shocked and blurted out his doubts: "sister-in-law, do you want to go far away?"


    Otherwise how to explain so detailed?


    "Yes, auntie, I''m afraid it will take me a year and a half to go here. Maybe it will be longer. I''ll leave everything here to you." Zhang Man''er said.


    From the events she explained, Xue Yu was the one who picked the beam. Her trust made Xue Yu feel both comforted and burdened.


    For a village woman who can''t read a basket of words, taking over the shop and the workshop makes her panic. She''s afraid that she might accidentally screw it up and betray Zhang Man''er''s trust.


    "Well, where are you going? It takes so long. I''m afraid I can''t do without you here. I''m afraid... "


    She is just a handyman, how can she hold up a day?


    Before Xue Yu finished, he was interrupted by Zhang Man''er: "aunt, you have to believe in yourself and my eyes. You are hardworking and responsible. It''s most appropriate to give it to you for the longest time.


    Now, all the workshops and shops of the Xue family are stable, and all their business is basically going smoothly. Just take care of it as usual. You don''t have to have too much psychological pressure.


    Manager Zheng is mainly in charge of Meili square. Usually, you should supervise the staff and the manager and save the money in the shop. Besides, you are not alone. How about Xue Yang, Kexin, Zhang Dahai, Auntie Wang and others? If not, I often write to ask you


    "This..." it''s clear that it''s to catch a duck on the shelf, but Xue Yu is not prepared at all.


    Zhang Man''er''s words are right, but if they encounter emergencies, such as the moon cake problem of the last time, and the problem that MEILIFANG was counterfeited, they will have no idea.


    "Isn''t the third sister-in-law looking for the third brother?" Xue Yang frowned. After careful consideration, he said the truth.


    Zhang Man''er didn''t intend to hide them. He directly admitted: "yes, I''m going to find Xue Chuan and leave tomorrow, but it''s not what you think. I''m not going to the battlefield. I''m going to the military camp to dress up the wounded and see a doctor. In short, I''m going to be a military doctor."


    No one can change the details and the decisions she made.


    The day Xue Chuan left, her heart went with her. She didn''t do anything well. Most of her normal state was absent-minded and lost her soul.


    After these days of care, casting, these shops and workshops are stable, she no longer have worries, plus this year, she is more like a cage bird, waiting to fly with wings.


    With these decisions in mind, it seems that the waiting time for the new year is very hard, especially in the new year.


    In a happy and peaceful atmosphere, she finally got to the fourth day of the lunar new year. Tomorrow''s fifth day is on her way.


    "Well, when the third sister-in-law and the third brother left, they specially told us to take good care of you. Now you''re going too. How inconvenient is it to travel alone? What''s more, there is a war on the other side of the border. How hard and dangerous is it? All the people here are ready to tie their heads to the waist of their trousers. " Xue Yang said.


    "Don''t say it, all of you. I''ve made up my mind. No one can change it. If you still see me as a relative, help me look after the shop and workshop. I''ll take care of myself. When I get to the border, I''ll write back to you to report my safety. "


    After Zhang Man''er finishes speaking in a hurry, he leaves Xue Yu''s house without waiting for these people to react.


    The slender figure, with a firm can not be disobeyed.


    She didn''t know the danger of going there, but with Xue Chuan, she was not afraid of everything.


    This night is destined to be sleepless. When the day is just gray and bright, the rooster crows a few times, and Zhang Man''er gropes to get up.


    She opened the wardrobe and stuffed the changed clothes into the cloth bag.


    This cloth bag is made by her these two days. It''s as simple and practical as Xue Chuan''s.


    Although her needlework is not very good, as Xue Chuan said, she sews like a centipede, but it does not affect the use.


    Zhang Man''er brought two sets of underwear, a belly pocket, a pair of trousers and a cotton vest.


    She was wearing a thick cotton dress and a raccoon dog Cape from Xue Chuan.


    When you go out, you don''t have to bring much money, but you can''t do without it.


    Zhang Man''er took three hundred taels of silver notes, one hundred taels of broken silver, and some scattered copper plates.


    She also brought her personal seal. If you want to do business in the frontier, you can put forward money in the bank and open a shop.


    When everything was ready, Zhang Man''er folded the quilt on the Kang and put it in the wardrobe. He put down the red curtain and locked all the bedrooms in Xue''s new house one by one.


    Greedy to see a scene in this room a thing, for a long time, bite lips, or not nostalgic left.


    With a squeak, Zhang Man''er opened the door from inside, and saw Xue Yu''s thin figure standing there, like a plum blossom waiting in the dew for a long time.

 Chapter 521

    "Brother and sister, are you leaving so early? Don''t you say goodbye to Zhang Dahai in person? "


    Xue Yu just got up and was preparing to make breakfast. He came to listen to the news. Unexpectedly, Zhang Man''er was in a hurry and left now.


    The winter morning is very cold, in addition to the inseparable clouds, there are also the dew and frost with a chill.


    Zhang Man''er wrapped his cape tightly, and his voice was a little misty: "Auntie, when I leave, you will tell my brother about it."


    Otherwise, with her brother''s temperament, she would not be allowed to leave.


    When Xue Chuan left at the beginning, he was nagging and had a headache, saying things like not to stop him.


    "God, didn''t you go back to your mother''s home on the second day of junior high school? So you didn''t say anything? How can this work? If they ask, how can I explain to them? " Xue Yu said anxiously, still holding a layer of fantasy in his heart.


    She can''t stop Zhang Man''er''s decision, hoping Zhang Dahai can.


    Besides, the man married into the Xue family and went to the border without saying a word. The lady asked, how should she explain?


    Under Xue Yu''s insistence, Zhang Man''er had to compromise and said, "well, auntie, I''ll go to Datian village now and say goodbye to them. Everything here is for you. This is the key of Xue''s family. Let''s put it there."


    Put the key into Xue Yu''s warm hand, and Zhang Man''er goes to Datian village in the gray sky.


    The two villages are not far away. It''s only a quarter of an hour''s walk.


    Over an acre of rice fields, timely scattered vegetable fields, looking at the front of this East and west of a family.


    In the gray sky, in the chimneys of every family, the smoke was blowing into the air.


    At this time, many villagers just got up and were about to cook breakfast.


    Zhang Man''er stops in the courtyard of a new tiled house. This family is not another family, but her mother''s family.


    The old thatched cottage has already been renovated into a tile house, and even the courtyard has been expanded. Whether inside or outside, it is brighter than before.


    When he came to his mother''s home on the second day of junior high school, Zhang Man''er heard Zhang Dahai say that he had saved nearly five liang of silver during his working days in the workshop.


    Five Liang silver, which is equivalent to the whole year''s income of the farmer and his family.


    On the eighth day of February, it is an auspicious day to marry.


    That is, next month, her brother Zhang Dahai is going to marry his daughter-in-law. At that time, he will have a grand banquet and decorate the bedroom of the new house, making it bright and cheerful, and welcoming the bride into the door.


    Next month is fast, but Zhang Man''er can''t wait. He has to bless them in his heart.


    There was a voice coming from the kitchen. It was like Miao got up to make breakfast. Along with the cocks in the yard, they were crying valiantly. The door of Zhang''s family was opened. Out came Zhang, a thin old man with a hoe.


    Zhang Man''er hides on his side, shrinks his body to the side of the wall, looks at the figure with a hunchback, and goes to the side of the field quickly. His eyes are covered with mist.


    This is her father, an ordinary farmer, who works hard every day.


    In these days when her soul came through, she enjoyed their love, their care and their care.


    In her heart, Zhang Man''er has long regarded them as her parents. Looking at old man Zhang walking in front of her, she doesn''t dare to make a sound.


    Sour and astringent, she went around the wall and ran to the kitchen. She saw Zhang Dahai with willow sticks and a bowl of water cleaning her teeth.


    This is her beloved brother, now can only look far away.


    After waiting for him to go in, Zhang Man''er just came to listen to the movement inside.


    "Dahai, we are going to start work today. We will give your sister a big red envelope later. Thank her for taking care of her during this period. We couldn''t live in a tiled house without your sister. Ah, you can''t even get the money for a banquet with your daughter-in-law. "


    Miao sat on the edge of the stove hole, stuffed a piece of dry wood into it, and let the red fire shine on her face.


    "Don''t worry, mother, I remember my sister''s good, and I''ll help her with all my heart." Zhang Dahai said with a smile.


    In fact, in this family, the most painful thing for parents is their sister.


    Unlike ordinary families, they don''t have the idea of son preference.


    Even if my sister married out and seldom came back, the elder''s heart was always thinking about her.


    Listening to the conversation in the room, Zhang Man''er''s eyes were wet with tears.


    Will paper paste the window gently poked a hole, their face, deeply engraved in the heart.


    Low Nan A: Dad, Niang, big brother, I left, you should take care of the body.


    She can''t say goodbye face to face. Otherwise, with the love of her family, she won''t leave.


    I don''t know if I can come back safely.


    There was a layer of water mist in his eyes. Until he couldn''t see clearly, Zhang Man''er covered his mouth and didn''t let himself make a sound. Then he turned and ran away.


    Just out of Datian village, he saw an ox cart going to town. Zhang Man''er hurriedly stopped and sat on it. When he got to town, the sun just jumped out of the ground.


    She took a greedy look at the town and stopped a carriage on the spot.


    The carriage was ordinary, but it looked strong, with soft mats inside.


    If the carriage keeps going to the northern border, it will take ten days.


    No coachman is willing to go so far, so he has to change carriages several times in the middle.


    "All right, coachman, go to antaicheng." Zhang Man''er thought about it and said to the coachman.


    As the carriage drove slowly along the Qingshiban Road, she lifted the curtain and looked at the bustling scene on the street. There were more people than usual. She suddenly realized that today was a market.


    On the first market of the new year, there are always so many people. There are so many people on the street that it takes some time to cross the town when driving out of the town.


    At this time, another carriage missed Zhang Man''er and drove to MEILIFANG shop.


    When he got to the ground, sun Junhao jumped out of the carriage and rushed to the shop: "is your master there? I have something to do with her


    After a year, sun Junhao''s idea of becoming a military doctor at the border became more and more serious.


    These days, he sits in the medicine hall every day and reads medical books. Although it is impossible for his medical skills to improve by leaps and bounds in a short time, he is already very skilled in bandaging. Today, he came to find Zhang Man''er and wanted this master to test him.


    Shopkeeper Zheng is reading a letter left by Zhang Man''er. When sun Junhao comes to find it, he is not in a hurry to explain.


    After reading the letter, he handed it to him and said, "no, look for yourself. Our boss has gone to the border. He told us about the shop years ago."


    This letter is about those matters listed in detail, by the way, the shop''s daily money, let Xue Yu collect.

 Chapter 522

    Sun Junhao quickly visited the contents of the letter and stayed in the same place for a long time.


    "What, master wants to go to the border to be a military doctor. Why didn''t he hear of it in advance? It''s too bad not to call me? "


    How can master do this? Mingming told her that she wanted to go to the border. How could she ignore him.


    "Master, I''ve just left. If you hurry up, you can catch up on the way." Shopkeeper Zheng said.


    He said this out of selfishness. He was surprised by the courage of his boss. A woman went to the border alone.


    If sun Junhao takes care of you on this road, you can rest assured.


    "OK, I see. Thank you, manager Zheng."


    It should not be too late, sun Junhao rushed back to the house, directly rushed into the room, began to pack clothes.


    "Jun Hao, what''s the matter with you? Where are you going in such a hurry? " After hearing the boy''s report, Dr. Sun rushed to the backyard and saw sun Junhao rummaging through the cupboard in his bedroom and packing his clothes.


    "Dad, I''m going away." Sun Junhao turned around and showed a smiling face to old doctor sun.


    During this period of time, his father saw his changes.


    Since the notice of joining the army came out, he told his father countless times that he wanted to go to the border.


    At first, Dr. Sun also disagreed, but he couldn''t stand it. He lobbied every day, so he reluctantly agreed.


    It''s one thing to agree, but now he''s packing up. His face is still full of worry. He can''t help asking, "Jun Hao, don''t tell Dad that he''s going to the border now."


    Sun Junhao thought that he wanted to stop, and his attitude was very firm: "Dad, you promised me that as long as my medical skills can pass your pass, I can go to the border. You''re not trying to turn back, are you?


    Now that my master has set out, she has such ambition as a woman. As a man, if I can''t work for my country, I will live too much in my life. "


    Doctor sun was shocked: "what, Zhang Man''er has gone to the border?"


    Xue Chuan went to join the army years ago. He knew that.


    It seems that the couple are more affectionate than Jin Jian. They want to be together no matter they live or die.


    He thought sun Junhao was just talking, so he had some problems.


    Who would have expected that this month, he did not talk about visiting doctors every day, whether it was prescribing prescriptions or dressing, he was very active and in place.


    He has passed all the tests here. Is there any reason for him to stop it?


    "Dad, don''t worry. I''ll take care of myself. Besides, we''re only military doctors. If we don''t rush to the front in war, don''t worry." Sun Junhao patted his chest and assured.


    "Now that the border is in such a mess and there are wars everywhere, you should follow me." Dr. Sun felt a sense of general: "the people who joined the army have gone batch after batch. It seems that the country is in dire straits. The people in the capital are afraid that the barbarians will be killed."


    Every man is responsible for the national crisis. What else can Dr. Sun say?


    Hearing his father''s feeling, sun Junhao''s eyes were also very complicated.


    Knowing that he had agreed and was about to leave this warm home, he felt indescribable sadness: "Dad, I''ve packed up my burden and I''m leaving now."


    "In such a hurry?"


    "Master just left. I''m going to catch up with her."


    "All right, you have to take Dujian when you go far away."


    Du Jian was a patient treated by Dr. Sun for free. His body was highly toxic, similar to Xue Chuan''s poison that could not be solved.


    He became a living horse doctor and saved him with Zhang Man''er''s method.


    Later, he learned that he was an expert and had a good foundation in Kung Fu. He had been protecting his family in the sun''s backyard all the time. When he went to the border this time, he could rest assured that Du Jian was following sun Junhao.


    "Thank you, Dad." Sun Junhao was very excited. He didn''t expect that his father was so clear and righteous that he could really let him do what he wanted to do.


    "Come on, don''t be sensational. Dad won''t give up on you, but if he doesn''t agree, he will run away secretly with your temperament." As Dr. Sun said this, his tears moistened his eyes. Sun Junhao was obstinate and unruly since he was a child. He recognized a master and grew up a lot. He was also gratified.


    The border is hard. He hasn''t been far away since he was a child, and I don''t know if he can bear it, so he should be trained.


    "Dad, don''t be sad. I''m going to serve my country, not to die?" Sun Junhao laughs and eases the tension.


    "Be careful on the way. Remember to take good care of yourself. Your mission is to treat the wounded. Don''t try to be brave in everything." Old doctor sun patted him on the shoulder and told him again and again.


    Holding the sword standing in the yard, Du Jian came in and said, "don''t worry, master. I will take good care of the young master and protect his safety to the death."


    If there is no sun family, he will lose his life. It is the style of their people in the world to know their kindness and repay them.


    "OK, I''m relieved to have you by Jun Hao''s side. Come on, let''s hurry while your mother doesn''t know. " Old doctor sun waved his hand.


    If his wife knew that sun Junhao was going to the border, she would cry and make a fuss. She would not let him go. He was hard to be a man in the middle.


    In Dr. Sun''s nagging, sun Junhao got into his carriage, which was full of many things.


    In addition to the clothes he changed, thick cotton padded jacket, dry food, small quilts, as well as the common herbs used to smear trauma and wind cold, he also brought his medicine box.


    "Dad, I''ll leave. Don''t worry. I''ll write as soon as I get to the border. I''ll take care of myself." Sun Junhao sat in the carriage, reluctantly waved goodbye to him.


    The carriage soon left the gate of the town and drove to the official road. After a few hours, it would pass through Antai city.


    The further north this goes, the fewer carriages on the road.


    Sun Junhao calculated the time. With the speed of his carriage, it was much faster than ordinary carriages. He should be able to catch up with Zhang Man''er in Antai city.


    At the moment, Zhang Man''er was already in the middle of the road, and the carriage she was in had been wandering for two hours.


    Two hours later, we will arrive at Antai city at noon.


    The bright sunshine can melt the early snow. Zhang Man''er, with a cloth bag and a tight cape on his back, got out of the carriage and paid for the car, walked in the city of Antai.


    There are more carriages going to the border in this city. As long as you can afford it, the coachman will go as far as possible.


    No, as soon as Zhang Man''er stopped by the side of the road, a couple of carriages stopped beside her. One of the drivers actively called, "girl, are you going to go far?"


    "To the border." Zhang Man''er replied.


    If you don''t change the carriage in the middle of the way, you''d better save the trouble on the road.


    "Girl, what do you do when you go to the border alone? There''s a war going on there. It''s not safe." The coachman looked Zhang Man''er over and saw that she was born like a fairy. They could not help worrying about her safety.

 Chapter 523

    Is it difficult for the girl''s sweetheart to join the army at the border, and then she goes all the way to find it?


    Is that possible?


    "Don''t ask so many questions, just say whether to go or not?" Zhang Man''er looked at the busy street and asked casually.


    If she didn''t want to go, she quickly asked the next one.


    "Go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go


    The coachman also wants to earn money, but at the same time, he has to think about his life. He will not take the carriage to the border.


    Thirty taels of silver is undoubtedly a huge expense for ordinary people, which is totally acceptable to Zhang Man''er.


    It''s a long way to go, and the weather is cold. It''s not easy for these drivers to catch a car. Zhang Man''er didn''t bargain for him, so he said, "OK."


    Originally, the coachman hesitated to go to the border, so he drove the price a little higher.


    Seeing that the girl was so cheerful, she was stunned for a moment, then enthusiastically put the stool on the ground to facilitate the guests to get on the bus.


    "Yes, girl, please get in the car." The coachman said as he lifted the curtain.


    Just as Zhang Man''er was stepping on the stool to get on the carriage, she was hit by a running figure. If it wasn''t for her toes to face the ground quickly, she would have fallen into a dog and gnawed mud.


    "What''s the matter? How do you walk? Don''t you have eyes? " Zhang Man''er''s face was full of annoyance and said in a loud voice.


    See that originally run over the figure, and quickly ran back, busy to Zhang man son kowtow a ring: "sorry, girl, I didn''t mean to."


    When the man knelt down in front of her, Zhang Man''er realized that she was a girl. Her figure was very neat and her running speed was very fast. She seemed to know kung fu.


    She was dressed in ragged clothes, disheveled and embarrassed. Her black eyes looked straight at Zhang Man''er, with a touch of perseverance and pity.


    Is this supposed to be a beggar?


    Forget it. After being hit, she''s OK. I''m too lazy to bother with her.


    "Come on, you go. Be careful when you walk." As soon as Zhang Man''er''s voice fell, he heard a sharp curse coming from nearby.


    As soon as I looked sideways, I saw a group of thugs with wooden sticks and long knives running to this side.


    "Come on, the little hoof is here. Catch up with her. She dares to run even when she enters the dental shop. It''s really the leopard gall that the heavenly king Laozi gave her."


    The ragged girl who has just apologized to Zhang Man''er looks flustered. She bites her teeth and turns to run. Although her pace is not steady, she is very fast in the elegant.


    It turned out that the poor girl was being chased. No wonder she ran so fast.


    It''s normal to bump into a pedestrian in a panic. She''s racing against death. Does she come back to apologize? Are you stupid?


    With a crowd of onlookers behind him, Zhang Man''er turned around and chased after him. The coachman advised him:


    "Girl, I advise you to mind your own business. This is the most famous dental shop in Antai city. It''s estimated that some disobedient servants will run out. If they are caught back, they will be killed alive. That girl is too brave to run..."


    Before the coachman finished, he saw Zhang Man''er drop a sentence: "wait for me, I''ll go to the front to see the situation."


    Zhang Man''er didn''t run far before he saw that he was surrounded by people.


    The slender figure finally squeezed in, and the girl just now was beaten by several thugs in the middle.


    The girl is only fifteen or sixteen years old. She seems to be hurt. She has no fighting power when she is beaten. It''s pitiful to look at her.


    "Xiao hoof, he is not a coward. He dares to run and doesn''t inquire. Those who enter the dental profession are either bought or killed alive."


    It''s a leading beater. He''s waving a whip in his hand. When he pulls it, he can hear the sound of clothes cracking and skin cracking.


    The girl and a shrimp curled up in a ball. She was in a cold sweat. She didn''t ask for mercy. She couldn''t see that she was still a hard nut.


    "Little bitch, if you don''t ask for mercy, I''ll see how hard your bones are." The leading hitter spat on the ground and scolded.


    The bystanders nearby shivered.


    "This girl is too pitiful. If she continues to fight like this, she will be killed."


    "What''s the way? These people who were sold to dental shops committed crimes and were sold. If they were girls of good families, could they do this?"


    "Yes, but it''s not easy. If you stay in Yahang and wait for the buyer, maybe you can have a chance of life. This attempt to escape, capture back, is not a living death


    The sound of discussion around her rippled in Zhang Man''er''s ear. She narrowed her eyes and stared at the thin figure beaten by the group.


    Except for a few grunts, there was really not a word for mercy.


    From her dirty face, there was no compromise. Her ragged clothes were waved to pieces by the whip.


    Fortunately, there are many clothes to wear in winter. If you don''t wear one, you''ll have a burst of spring.


    "This, this is too cruel. Do these people want to kill someone alive in the street?" The crowd, who had been watching the scene of violence, retreated several steps.


    Although this escape is guilty, but these people are too cruel, how to say this is also a living life.


    At the same time, Zhang Man''er stepped forward and stood in front of these people. His red lips burst out: "stop it."


    This spring like sound, immediately with a basin of cold water, all poured on these people, let life shiver.


    When the beaters stop, they take the lead to stop waving the whip, go to Zhang Man''er, surround her, and look at her with deep meaning.


    It turned out to be a charming beauty. They just thought it was a powerful chivalrous girl.


    I don''t have any internal power at all, and I dare to shout for others when they see injustice.


    However, it''s pretty. The raccoon dog''s cape and the body wrapped in a cotton padded jacket are exquisite.


    Simple bun, without any jewelry embellishment, but can''t stand this pretty face, delicate facial features, with creamy skin, how all natural beauty.


    "Oh, where are the beauties? My brothers are busy now? I''ll play with you later. "


    Such filthy language makes these people take a breath.


    Who is this girl? She is nosy. What can I do if she gets into trouble later?


    When everyone felt sorry for Zhang Man''er, they heard a crackle, and the leading hitter was slapped neatly by Zhang Man''er.


    She was quick and didn''t let people react.


    The thug covered his fiery cheek and was stunned for a long time before he reacted. He was furious and said, "smelly girl, I''m looking for trouble. I don''t want to kill you."

 Chapter 524

    The whip in hand, like a flexible snake, flies away.


    Zhang Man''er''s figure is neat, and he hides behind. He raises a pile of coppers in his hand and smashes the broken silver here.


    See originally fierce thugs, instantly converged the murderous spirit on the body, one by one become with the miser general, shouting, silver, silver.


    These people are crazy and almost fight each other.


    Seeing this, Zhang Man''er helped up the dying man lying on the ground: "are you ok?"


    Being lifted up by a pair of soft hands, the reed laboriously lifted her eyes and fell into a pair of bright star eyes.


    This time, not like the rush of the collision, let her see clearly the person in front of her, goose face, beautiful eyes, red lips and white teeth.


    "Leave me alone and go." The reed gave her a push.


    She knew that it was hard to save her life. Since she was wronged by the wife in the house and sold to the dental shop, she kept life and death out of the business.


    She could see that the girl was kind-hearted. Because of this, she didn''t want to harm innocent people.


    "If you want to go, there''s no way. Little beauty, you sent it to me. Don''t beg for mercy with your brothers later. "


    The leading hitter has a ferocious complexion and an obscene tone.


    The whip in his hand flew in the air, just like a flexible snake, twining Zhang Man''er''s slender waist.


    The thug holds the corner of the mouth to smile, in the hand one dint, Zhang man son''s body straight flew out.


    At this critical moment, the reed, which was lying on the ground panting, quickly pulled the whip and exerted all his strength.


    See the man was pulled to the ground, in his low curse at the same time, Zhang Man''er body around, break free from the shackles of the whip, raccoon Cape flying in the air, such as the flag of victory.


    Waiting for a carp to jump up, Zhang Man''er smashed the money bag on him. His voice was clear and his momentum was like a rainbow. "How much is this girl? I''ll buy it."


    In a word, it''s like casting a magic spell. It''s fixed these people.


    The leading thug took a look, grabbed the bag of silver and counted it. There were more than thirty Liang.


    This is a high price. I can buy three servant girls. I didn''t expect that this dying man could sell so much money.


    If you look at Zhang Man''er''s outstanding temperament, you may be the daughter of a certain family. She must be very rich.


    The Thug''s eyes narrowed, and he said greedily, "it''s OK to buy this servant girl, one hundred Liang silver."


    Shh... All the onlookers took a breath.


    This man is crazy about money. He sells a hundred taels of servant girls and treats others as unjust.


    But the girl is kind-hearted. Maybe she will buy it.


    Zhang Man''er''s face was calm. He quickly went to the Thug''s side and grabbed the money bag in his hand. His eyes were sharp: "if you like to sell it, you can''t sell it. I would have said that only when my brain was hot. You beat her to death, you won''t get a cent. "


    I can''t get used to these money hungry people. The price she gave me is more than enough to buy two servant girls.


    Even dare to play tricks with her, want to take advantage of a blackmail, no way.


    Zhang Man''er turns around smartly and walks forward with light steps. She is meditating in her heart. One, two


    Before three words fell, I heard the thug rush to catch up and shout: "Hey, girl, wait a minute, wait a minute. OK, thirty Liang is thirty Liang. I''ll sell you. "


    That''s right. You can only earn money if you take it easy.


    Zhang Man''er''s figure was fixed. He turned around and spread his hands in front of him


    One hand for money, one hand for deed of sale.


    The farce on the street came to an end, and the onlookers dispersed.


    "Well, you''re free." Zhang Man''er dropped the words and turned to leave.


    The ragged girl hugged her thigh and kowtowed her head and said, "thank you, girl. You are my master from now on. I''m willing to be an ox and a horse for you to repay my master."


    The girl was hurt all over, but there was no slight wrinkle between her eyebrows. She was a very hardworking person.


    She has some skills. I think she has a good foundation in Kung Fu.


    Zhang Man''er is going to the border. There must be danger on the way. It''s better to be protected than to be alone on the way.


    Although she was saved with this selfishness, the specific situation still depends on her personal will.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Man''er squatted down, helped her up and touched a clear spring in her eyes. Her eyes were very pure: "what''s your name?"


    "My name is reed." Girl a pair of dark eyes, straight looking at her.


    Originally, she was ready to die, did not expect someone to help.


    The girl saved her life. She was her master. Later, reed worked for her.


    "Reed, it''s a grounded name. Do you really want to talk to me?" Zhang Man''er asked.


    If the girl doesn''t want to, she will give her five Liang silver to cure her illness.


    "Master, please don''t leave me. I will follow you to the death." For fear that Zhang Man''er would not agree, the reed kowtowed frequently.


    She is an orphan. When she meets a good master and takes back her life, she will follow her to the death.


    "Well, come with me and go to the border with me." Zhang Man''er helped her up.


    The coachman who stopped the carriage at the side of the road saw that the girl was injured and bloody. If she got on the carriage, how unlucky it would be if she died in it?


    The girl is generous and kind-hearted, but


    Zhang Man''er saw the driver''s question and said in a relaxed tone: "driver, this is my new maid. I''ll follow you all the way. Don''t be afraid. She''s very strong. These are all skin injuries


    Well, even if you can''t die, it''s dirty. After a while, it drips blood onto the carriage, which is also filthy.


    "You are a good girl. When you meet a kind-hearted person, it''s not that I won''t let you get on the carriage, but look at this?" The coachman said that it was enough in the middle, and Zhang Man''er didn''t continue to say it because of his eyes.


    But the reeds were staring at their shoes with leaky toes, and their ragged clothes. Some of them were helpless.


    Zhang Man''er coughed lightly, put ten Liang silver into the driver''s hand and said, "driver, this is the deposit. You see, it''s noon. We have to have a meal first, and the girl has to clean up before she leaves."


    The rich is the master. The girl is so generous. What else can the coachman say?


    Attitude turned a corner, very enthusiastic way: "well, girl, anyway, I am your coachman all the way, what you say is what."


    Zhang Man''er chose an inn nearby, and the three of them went in.


    As soon as the shopkeeper saw how there was a beggar in the inn, he just wanted to get the man to drive him out. He saw Zhang Man''er holding the beggar''s hand, coming here and throwing a silver or two at the counter: "three bowls of noodles, can someone take a hot bath and help buy a suit of clothes for the rest? Also has some treats the wound the golden sore medicine and the ointment

 Chapter 525

    The shopkeeper took a look at the three people and immediately understood what was going on. According to what Zhang Man''er said, he quickly dialed them on the abacus.


    Three bowls of noodles 45 Wen, open a room, take a hot bath, at most half an hour, completely occupy nothing.


    The cotton padded jacket, the inner garment and the shoes are more than 300 Wen at most, and the medicine for smearing the wound is more than 100 Wen at most.


    It doesn''t add up to more than 600 Wen. For one or two silver (one thousand Wen), he''ll earn 400 Wen by running errands, but a fool won''t like it.


    "Well, girl, please take a seat over there." The shopkeeper changed his attitude just now.


    Looking at Zhang Man''er''s open hand, he arranged her position with great enthusiasm, and let the man do it.


    For Zhang Man''er, the money is not from the strong wind, and she is generous for a reason.


    It''s a good thing that most stores don''t allow people in shabby clothes to come in.


    Let them run errands and earn a big tip.


    Soon three bowls of steaming spring noodles were brought to the table. The man looked at Zhang Man''er and said, "please take your time, my guest. I''ll buy the clothes and medicine right away."


    "Please, it''s hard to buy a little better." Zhang Man''er stuffed ten coppers into his palm.


    Man immediately smile, quickly ran out.


    "Sit down, eat well and go on your way." Zhang Man''er looks at the three bowls of noodles on the table.


    She was not very hungry, so she divided half of the noodles into another bowl.


    After a look at the timid reed standing at the table and not yet sitting down, he supported his chin and said with a smile, "sit down, do you want me to invite you?"


    "I, I..." as a servant, how can I share a table with the master? It''s not polite.


    After all, they are all from big families, and those manners have long been ingrained.


    The coachman was very casual. He sat down and didn''t refuse.


    There''s a free lunch. What can I do for you.


    I can see that the girl is not only kind-hearted, but also good at money. It''s a great blessing for that girl to follow such a master.


    "What are you doing? I thought you were a forthright person. I didn''t expect you to be so awkward. Here, you don''t have to abide by those rules. There''s only one thing, that''s loyalty. "


    If there is no loyalty, everything will be in vain.


    Zhang Man''er said, moving the noodles in the bowl, the taste is good, the root is smooth, with green onions floating on it, and a few thin pieces of meat, which makes people have a good appetite.


    Reed has been hungry for a long time. She will stick her chest to her back. Hearing Zhang Man''er''s words, she can no longer be timid. As soon as she sits down, she picks up chopsticks and starts to gobble them down.


    As I ate, tears welled up in my eyes.


    She ate Wowotou every day. She hadn''t eaten the steaming noodles for a long time. She was satisfied to finish the bowl full of Yangchun noodles, and she didn''t even drink a drop of noodle soup.


    She pursed her lips and said, "master, I''m full."


    Zhang Man''er glanced at her and thought she was not enough. Now that she was full, she took a bath and cleaned up.


    "Little two, bring some hot water and open an elegant room." Zhang Man''er said.


    "Well, my guest, all the clothes and medicine are ready. Just ask the girl to move up." Small two politely said.


    He has been paying attention to the movement here. Seeing that they are almost ready for lunch, they all have hot water ready for use at any time.


    "Reed, you go up with the second child and simply wash your face and feet. If you have injuries, you can only use a hot and humid cloth to wipe them. After you have smeared the wound medicine and changed your clothes, you hurry down."


    "Yes, master." The reed is calm on the surface, but the waves of inner excitement cannot be calm for a long time.


    Her eyes have been moist, followed by the second floor.


    Zhang Man''er holds her chin and watches the guys clean up the leftover soup in front of the table. She looks through the lattice window and looks towards the street.


    On the way to the border, it''s just the beginning. It''s a long way to go. I don''t know if I can find Xue Chuan smoothly?


    I don''t know which camp he is in. When he gets there, it''s hard work to find someone.


    However, all this has come out, and everything has to go with the flow.


    Just as her mind drifted to the distance, some guests came in and out, and some people called out: "little two, what do you have here to eat?"


    This voice is as clear as a jade plate, and with vigorous vitality, like sun Junhao''s voice.


    Zhang Man''er looks back and follows his voice. Then he sees a man in a blue robe walking towards the empty table in the middle, followed by a man with a sword in his hand.


    This man is sun Junhao. He has a guard and a burden on his back. Is he going to go far?


    "Jun Hao, what a coincidence." Zhang Man''er waved and yelled at him.


    See that figure seems to be struck by lightning, slowly turned around, a pair of unbelievable appearance, very happy.


    Standing five meters away, the window seat is Zhang Man''er, who sun Junhao chased all the way.


    All the way in Antai City, he always held up the car curtain and looked around, trying to see her figure. Unexpectedly, he met her here.


    Sun Junhao was very excited. He ran to the stool next to her, grabbed Zhang Man''er''s hand and cried excitedly:


    "Master, I finally found you. When I went to MEILIFANG to find you, the shopkeeper said you came out. You''re going to be a military doctor at the border. Why don''t you take me with you? It''s very ungrateful. "


    He remembered that he had mentioned this to her years ago. How could master forget him? It seems that he didn''t take him seriously.


    Seeing that he is full of grievances, he looks at Zhang Man''er bitterly just like a child abandoned by an adult.


    That look in the eyes, facial expression, seem to all leave without saying goodbye to Zhang man son of behavior, full of voice accuse.


    "Well, Jun Hao, don''t tell me that you are going to the border this time? Is your father willing? " Zhang Man''er said, tapping her fingers on the table.


    In his mind, Dr. Sun appeared to be very strict with his children, but his heart was full of love.


    The border is not a place for fun. It''s a junction with a small border country. It''s full of gunpowder and war, and it''s full of danger.


    How can this old doctor sun promise sun Junhao to come out? This boy should not sneak out like her, right?


    "Master, I can tell you what your eyes are. My father agreed to let me out." Facing her eyes, sun Junhao raised his lips.


    Don''t treat him as the son of a wealthy family. Although the sun family is not a big family, they usually have good food, clothing, housing and transportation.


    But he didn''t have the pettiness of those young masters in his bones, and his father was not the kind of unreasonable person.


    After listening to his explanation, Zhang Man''er was extremely surprised: "it''s really not easy for your father to agree with you to come out, so you are looking for me along the way?"


    It''s a surprise that I can meet my little disciple on the way.

 Chapter 526

    "Of course, it''s a good thing that we have a good relationship. We don''t meet at the end of the world." Sun Junhao grinned, some dogleg way.


    Reed changed a suit of clothes down, like a change of a person.


    She came far away with vigorous steps, flat features and a round face. Fortunately, her eyes were clear and moving, and her heroic eyebrows made her a little handsome.


    As soon as she got close to Zhang Man''er, she heard Peng''s voice, a sword''s sharp scabbard opened, with a chill, and it hit the reed fiercely.


    She dodged sensitively, retreated a few steps away from the safe area, looked at Zhang Man''er who was talking with the young master in blue and said, "master."


    These two words fall, let the sword in the man''s hand quickly retract, flashed a touch of unnatural on the face: "sorry."


    It was he who misunderstood. He thought that the stranger, who had a good Kung Fu foundation, had an intention to get close to the young master. Unexpectedly, it was Zhang Man''er''s man.


    He is strange, has a pair of clear water eye''s person, can be harboring the wrong person?


    "Du Jian, what''s the matter?" Sun Junhao is eating a few kinds of small dish, casual ask a way.


    The boy came all the way. He was so careless.


    Seeing a stranger close to him, this is the appearance of protecting the calf.


    Although very loyal to protect the Lord, but also let him feel embarrassed at the moment.


    "Young master, this girl is light footed, has deep internal power, and has a good Kung Fu foundation. At first sight, she is practicing her family. She just came here, and I thought it would be bad for you, so..."


    Zhang Man''er didn''t have much interest in this Wulong game, but he was very happy to hear what he said.


    Thirty Liang silver is quite a lot, but she bought a servant with excellent martial arts skills by mistake. She said that she earned everything.


    It seems that I''m lucky to go out.


    Zhang Man''er explained: "Jun Hao, this girl''s name is reed. She''s a poor person. I just came to Aitai city and saw that she was beaten by the people of Yaxing. I bought her when I saw the injustice. I''m alone all the way, and it''s good to have someone to look after me. "


    I see. I bought a master in thirty Liang. This master has a good eye.


    When sun Junhao made good use of his lunch, he proposed that they share a carriage to drive.


    His carriage was fast and strong. The brocade mats in the carriage were soft, and the dry food, quilts and medicinal materials were complete.


    OK, there''s a free carriage. Zhang Man''er also saves tens of taels of money.


    With the coachman sorry for the party, took back nine Liang silver deposit, master and servant two people on Sun Junhao''s carriage, together on the road.


    According to the truth, the deposit is not refundable.


    But when the coachman saw that Zhang Man''er was a sincere man, he charged one or two silver for the delay and drove the empty carriage to solicit guests.


    If it''s another guest, he won''t refund a deposit.


    "Your carriage is really good." As soon as Zhang Man''er sat on the soft brocade mat, he felt as if he was in a sponge pile, soft and comfortable.


    Although the wounds on the reed are all skin injuries, the whole person seems to be in a lot of spirit after plastering.


    But Zhang Man''er still let her lie down and have a good rest.


    When the carriage was driving on the official road, there was a cold wind blowing. Occasionally, the curtain was blown up. The shadow was shining on Zhang Man''er''s delicate facial features, with a blurred light. The image in the reed''s heart was comparable to that of a fairy.


    Sun Junhao also has a new understanding of Zhang Man''er, and he never refuses her praise: "that''s of course. This carriage for a long journey, of course, should be more comfortable."


    In the city of Antai, I met Zhang Man''er. He was in a happy mood. Sun Junhao brushed the car curtain from time to time and looked at the scenery passing by outside the window. His eyes were bright.


    It was as if this trip was to go sightseeing, not to take risks.


    "You look like a bird released from a cage. I don''t know. I thought you were going to visit mountains and waters." Zhang Man''er''s smile is as pure as plum blossom.


    This long way with sun Junhao, can not be lonely.


    "Of course, isn''t master? I''m so old, but it''s my first trip Sun Junhao had a smile on his lips.


    There are expectations, there are eager to try and can''t wait.


    Zhang Man''er shook his head: "you haven''t tasted the hardship of the border yet. You can be prepared for it in the future."


    It''s not fun to follow the army to treat the wounded.


    "Well." Sun Junhao smiles.


    Isn''t it Zhang Man''er''s first trip? It''s like I''ve been through those hardships.


    She is a weak woman can withstand, he is a man, can you say counsels?


    At least with their own medical skills, they can contribute to the country. This kind of significance is extraordinary and cannot be measured by gold, silver and jewelry.


    Zhang Man''er was a little tired as the carriage went on. He leaned against the carriage and closed his eyes.


    Don''t know at this time Zhang Dahai, just heard the news, gas almost smashed shop.


    Xue Yang, Xue Yu, manager Zheng, almost everyone knows that Zhang Man''er has left.


    The owner is all the way north, to the border to find Xue Chuan, only Zhang Dahai just got the news.


    With a small flame in my heart, it is burning.


    This silly sister, how did she leave without saying a word?


    He left without saying goodbye to his family.


    At the beginning, Xue Chuan was the same. He left without saying goodbye and left in a hurry. He complained again and again.


    Who knows Zhang Man''er is still like this. This woman''s home is a long and dangerous road. If something happens, what should we do?


    He knew that his sister and brother-in-law were very close to each other, but he couldn''t risk his own safety.


    Both of them rushed to the border. I''m afraid that their lives would be more or less dangerous.


    "Don''t worry too much, Dahai. She''s smart and smart. She''ll take care of herself. What''s more, the young master of the sun family, with a master, has caught up with him. I think they will meet on the way. " Manager Zheng comforted me.


    In his opinion, such a wise owner has plans for everything.


    For example, after all the things in this shop have been explained, she has a plan and will not easily put herself in danger.


    Everything has to be thought of in a good way. The owner will come back safely.


    "That''s right, but I have only one sister. Can I not worry?" Zhang Dahai''s gloomy face was covered with dark clouds. He pinched his fist and hit the table heavily.


    He didn''t dare to tell his parents about it.


    When parents asked, he could only say that she had gone to other places and opened a semicolon.


    "This owner and Xue Chuan are all for our country. We should be proud of their ambition." Shopkeeper Zheng sighs.


    It''s a pity that he''s older than young people. If he''s still young, he''ll want to go to the border and contribute.


    It is these young people who are in great danger now.

 Chapter 527

    "These are the things that officials in the capital should worry about. We are just ordinary people. Just have a good life?" Zhang Dahai retorts.


    He didn''t want his relatives to sacrifice for his country. He just wanted to be an ordinary people and be safe.


    "It''s hard to cook without rice. If these generals don''t have enough soldiers, they can''t defend their country." Shopkeeper Zheng knows in his heart that most of those who went to join the army never came back.


    But if everyone is not willing to fight as a small soldier, the territory of Dasheng will soon be divided up by these small border countries, and the surrounding cities will also be affected.


    Although Qingshui town is far away from the capital, it will inevitably be swallowed up by other small countries.


    Everyone knows the truth, but it''s the turn of relatives and loved ones to sacrifice, and no one''s heart will feel better.


    At this time, the setting sun, the same day, there are different scenery.


    Far away in the border barracks, boundless wilderness, set up a piece of barracks.


    All the soldiers stationed at the border are divided into several areas, including ordinary soldiers and elite soldiers.


    Xue Chuan''s group of five divided into three camps.


    Xue Chuan and Lian Tiesheng were assigned to the elite camp because of their good Kung Fu, good body, good reaction and other aspects.


    At this moment, five thousand elite soldiers gather in the wide training ground to practice. The momentum is magnificent and the sound is loud. It makes people excited.


    These elite soldiers are the secret weapons of the imperial court. They have been trained for more than five years. As soon as they come in, they are divided into elite barracks, which shows their strength.


    The elite soldiers get up at five o''clock every day and train until the sun sets. They mainly use cold weapons such as bows, arrows, knives and spears, as well as riding and shooting.


    The hardships can be imagined.


    Today''s training is coming to an end, and everyone is about to disperse. I don''t know who called out: "general Lei is coming."


    With this cry down, the elite soldiers who could have finished the training could not help but cheer up and wait for general Lei''s lecture.


    "Half a month later, general Lei finally appeared. He didn''t know what he was doing. He didn''t see anyone all day long." There are soldiers whispering.


    "It''s said that general Lei has a new beauty and stays in bed all day. How can air traffic control us? However, who made him general Lei? Unlike our soldiers, who trained all day and attacked barbarians last time, because general Lei was not good at leading the troops, he lost 30000 soldiers and 5000 elite soldiers. "


    "Thirty thousand soldiers, isn''t that a river of blood and a pile of corpses? It is said that the next battle will start. I wonder if we are going to die. "


    "Shh, don''t say that. It''s bad for the recruits to hear."


    As soon as the soldiers finished their discussion, they saw the Deputy generals, who came in surrounded by a burly man.


    When Xue Chuan looked up, he saw the man, three big and five thick.


    He had heavy eyebrows, eyes like copper bells, a beard under his jaw, silver armor and a helmet.


    His eyes were dark and his Qi was weak. He was addicted to wine and sex.


    General Lei''s eyes were awe inspiring. He glanced at the soldiers who were talking and winked at the retinue behind him.


    Then he saw that the entourage was awe inspiring and rushed to these elite soldiers and said, "you, you, and you, come out."


    The three people just talked about looked at each other face to face and didn''t know what to do. However, it was hard to disobey the military order, so they had to step forward.


    All they heard was the sound of the sword coming out of its sheath. After a piece of silver glittered, with the sound of Dong, the three heads fell to the ground in an instant.


    The smell of blood spread all over the place, making all the elite soldiers on the scene change color.


    "I''ll remember that you don''t have to train as much as a girl. You can''t talk about general Lei. Your mission is to serve your country. If there is a next time, the end will be the same. "


    The elite soldiers on the scene were too scared to make a sound.


    General Lei, who is said to be cruel in nature, led 50000 troops to attack in the last confrontation with a small barbarian country and lost 30000.


    After the defeat, many soldiers fled on the spot, and all the soldiers who were captured fell to the ground on the spot as they are now.


    After that time, general Lei became more violent and killed. He lost face because of the failure. He vowed that this time he would win the war against a small barbarian country.


    Any soldier who dares to talk about him will be killed on the spot.


    Many of the soldiers on the scene complained about general Lei, but they only dared to be angry.


    Xue Chuan''s eyes sank slightly. He stepped forward and arched his hands and said, "general Lei, I don''t know if I should say something."


    General Lei saw a tall man with a handsome face and a sword eyebrow. He twisted his eyebrows and said, "you say."


    "Although those elite soldiers were wrong just now, they can''t be punished to death. The general can make an example. As an elite soldier, he did not die on the battlefield, but by the sword of the general. We regret that. "


    Xue Chuan''s voice was originally a kind of low and magnetic, but now he turned up the volume to make it very loud.


    In his indignant jump out to say, one side of even Tiesheng urgent pull his sleeve, give him frequent wink, see Xue Chuan indifferent.


    At the moment, the color of blood rolled in his eyes. This kind of thing was not the first time in the military camp. He couldn''t help spitting it out.


    This made general Lei look stiff for a short time, and then he winked at his entourage.


    He heard his entourage come to him and say in a low voice, "general, this soldier''s name is Xue Chuan. He has been in the camp for more than a month."


    "Why do you remember so clearly?"


    "Because whether it''s archery, horse riding or fighting, Xue Chuan is one of the best..."


    Before he had finished his words, general Lei was burning with anger, and his forehead was crawling with earthworms.


    "So what? I dare to question the general''s decision. I''m very brave. I''ll send someone here and take responsibility for the war. "


    Xue Chuan''s posture was upright and his face did not change, but the light in his eyes was so deep that he clenched his fists on both sides.


    The soldiers in the back all took a breath with regret.


    It''s a pity that such a talent can''t hold his breath. It''s better to die not on the battlefield, but on the training ground.


    Lian Tiesheng was stunned. His eyes were cold and he was about to go out, but Xue Chuan stopped him.


    Oh, he thought it was too simple. These leaders didn''t do anything. No wonder they lost the last battle.


    Fifty thousand soldiers couldn''t beat thirty thousand barbarians and lost their lives.


    It was because of the shortage of manpower that the common people were allowed to join the army.


    He came here with a passion. He thought it was to serve the country, but before he went to battle, he died under these so-called rules.


    General Lei, as the leader, sleeps in gentleness every day and is absent from the barracks all day. He has been in the barracks for more than a month. This is the first time I''ve seen him.


    If it goes on like this, I''m afraid I will lose the next battle.

 Chapter 528

    When everyone was silent for Xue Chuan, there was a shrill voice: "the emperor has arrived."


    In an instant, all the people knelt down and yelled, "long live, long live, long live, Emperor."


    General Lei, who had been angry and arrogant, trembled and his face changed.


    Looking at the bright yellow figure who was surrounded, he knelt down respectfully and said, "I don''t know if the emperor is here in person. I don''t know if he is far away. Please forgive me."


    The emperor striding in was very young, about 20 years old, wearing a Dragon Robe of five clawed Golden Dragon. He had handsome features, a long and noble body.


    He glanced at the elite soldiers who had been kneeling on the ground and said, "who can tell me what happened?"


    There is no news of the emperor''s personal expedition.


    Fifty thousand soldiers were lost in the last battle. As the leader of a country, the emperor could not sit still.


    If the battle fails, the small barbarians will come in and plunder Dasheng.


    At that time, let alone his superior emperor, he will be reduced to a prisoner.


    "Emperor, just..." general Lei wiped his sweat and wanted to explain.


    See the emperor a fierce eyes sweep over: "I have asked you?"


    A word let general Lei Leng on the spot, opened mouth, dare not speak again.


    The emperor looked around the vast army with anger and said, "who can tell me what happened just now? To tell you the truth, I forgive you for your innocence. "


    The elite soldiers at the bottom did not dare to make a sound. They had been in the barracks for so long, and it was the first time that they saw the emperor set foot in person.


    It seems that the emperor valued the battle very much.


    Lian Tiesheng and Xue Chuan exchange eyes. Xue Chuan stands on the side of the team at the moment and seems to be out of place with these teams.


    But his tall figure and invisible aura made him stand out from the rest of the crowd, which made the emperor look at him more.


    Lian Tiesheng didn''t care if Xue Chuan winked at him, but told him not to say anything. Seeing that his good brother was about to be blamed, how could he ignore it.


    Even if you want to kill your head, you can''t die together.


    At this point, compared with the silence of other soldiers, Lian Tiesheng rushed out of the line


    "Tell the emperor that after a day''s training, the elite soldiers are about to finish, and they learn that general Lei is coming to the barracks. Three soldiers talked a few words, saying that general Lei came to the camp only once a half month and was killed on the spot after he indulged in gentle countryside and so on. "


    He pointed to the heads scattered around the grass, which is the best proof.


    Seeing the emperor''s dignified look, he went on fearlessly and said, "this is Xue Chuan, who is called elite soldier. He said that soldiers should die in battle, not in this training camp. He will be blamed by general Lei."


    Even Tiesheng''s words, everyone on the scene took a breath.


    These two men are really brothers. They dare to tell the truth in front of general Lei and the emperor.


    Unfortunately, these two people are not suitable to mix in the military camp.


    General Lei''s angry face is going to be twisted, and there is a fire hidden in his chest, which makes him angry and want to kill.


    Pointing at Lian Tiesheng, he yelled: "bold."


    Good. They''re going to blow out of one nostril. They''re dead.


    "Presumptuous." With a low drink, the emperor threw out a tiger amulet and said, "I haven''t spoken yet. How can you shout?


    General Lei, is that what the elite soldier just said? Have you not been to the barracks for half a month? We are going to war with the small border countries. At the critical moment, are you addicted to gentleness? Is that so? "


    As soon as general Lei saw that it was the sixth Lord''s amulet, he wondered how the LORD had given it to the emperor.


    At first, he was stunned, and then he knelt down and said: "emperor, this... This is not true. At the end, the general didn''t appear in the training ground for half a month. He was in the camp discussing countermeasures with some generals."


    The emperor took back the amulet and asked calmly, "is that right? I''ll send someone to check. If it''s true, you don''t have to be a general. "


    Then the words changed: "come on, gather all the generals in the barracks. I''ll announce something later."


    It is not that the emperor has never heard of the news of the barracks. It is said that the generals did not act.


    This time, he will personally lead the elite to attack the barbarian small country, in order to boost the national power.


    "Yes." Not long after the elite troops retired, the sky began to darken.


    As night fell, torches were lit near the camp. From a distance, they looked like stars.


    All the generals, together with general Lei, had five or six people gathered in the camp.


    The emperor stood up with his hands down and looked at the generals fiercely. They were all listless and had no vitality.


    With such morale, can we fight a good war?


    Although the emperor ascended the throne not many years ago, he was very young, but he had a very strong air of belonging to the royal family.


    The chilly Phoenix eyes glanced at these people: "I''m here to fight personally. In this elite camp, I''m the commander, and general Lei is demoted to deputy general. If I''m convicted of dereliction of duty, I''ll bear the consequences." The sound was like a pebble hitting the water with a chill.


    The generals looked at each other, puzzled, complicated and puzzled.


    Most of them are from the sixth prince. They are not very convinced of the new emperor, but he has a tiger amulet in his hand, which makes people have to follow: "yes, the last general and others will obey."


    These people are respectful on the face, but in fact, the emperor does not know what they are thinking.


    But it''s not easy to point out. It''s just to put out its own dignity: "no matter who thinks of the strategy of marching and fighting, as long as it''s a good strategy, it can be passed on. Once it''s taken, there will be many rewards."


    The emperor''s words, like a heavy stone, hit in the hearts of the people, causing water to splash.


    It seems that the emperor loves talent very much. The other two independent generals can''t hide their excitement. When the emperor comes, their talent and stratagem won''t be submerged, and their credit won''t be taken away by general Lei.


    As long as they perform well, they can not only defend their homeland, but also be promoted.


    The emperor looked at the two passionate generals and thought of the two elite soldiers who had just come out to speak.


    He was impressed by his modest appearance, so he asked, "what are the names of those two elite soldiers?"


    The general, who was swept a glance, immediately arched his hand and said, "if you go back to the emperor, those two elite soldiers are called Xue Chuan and Lian Tiesheng respectively."


    In a word, soldiers should die in battle, not in this training camp.


    "Well said, ambitious." The emperor praised and glanced at the crowd. His eyes were meaningful.


    This is undoubtedly a slap on general Lei''s face, which embarrasses him and makes him almost unstable.


    If you look at the barracks, it''s general Lei''s barracks. Although he is rarely in the barracks, we have to say that everything inside is very comfortable and luxurious.


    Now that the emperor is here, the tent is naturally to be vacated.

 Chapter 529

    In the depressed atmosphere, the emperor sat on the throne, looking through the accumulated military information these days, as well as the situation of each camp.


    The paper splashed past in his hands, and everyone''s eyes were locked and trembling.


    "You are all the chief generals and Deputy generals in charge of the barracks. Do you have any good strategies for the battle in half a month?" The emperor glanced at the men and asked in a loud voice.


    This time, they don''t have to fight a beautiful turnaround to let these small barbarians know their power. Dasheng''s national power is not to be provoked.


    Stratagem, these people are trying to stratagem every day, but there is no feasible stratagem at all.


    The generals realized that just as the emperor said, he was wise enough to mobilize all the elite soldiers to offer strategies and rewards.


    Several generals looked at each other face to face. When deputy general Lei saw this, he coughed softly and said, "if you go back to the emperor, these small barbarian countries are cunning and untrustworthy. Now the weather is so cold, coupled with the geographical differences, our soldiers'' cold resistance can''t be compared with that of small barbarian countries. This alone is very bad for Dasheng."


    This is the truth, attracted a lot of people echoed: "yes, the emperor."


    Naturally, the emperor knew that the small barbaric country that launched the war in winter just wanted to take advantage of the situation.


    The reason for the defeat of the last battle had a lot to do with the cold weather, but the other side chose to challenge at this time, so you have to fight, right?


    "What are your strategies?" The emperor smashed the military information book on the table and asked.


    He came to listen to the response, not to hear these people complain and make excuses.


    "Emperor, I will hear that the former Emperor of a small barbarian country has died. This new king has just ascended the throne. Maybe it is a chance for Dasheng.


    We can send an emissary to lobby, and then offer a beautiful and noble princess to get married.


    In this way, it will delay their attack. Until March, when the first snow melts and the weather warms, it''s a good time for us to plan a good strategy and attack. "


    Deputy general Lei''s proposal was unanimously approved by all the generals.


    They couldn''t think of a better way. They all agreed: "emperor, what deputy general Lei said is very true."


    "Emperor, the present situation is not good for us. The best strategy is to slow down our troops."


    "Emperor, if this princess can''t, then use two to show the sincerity of Dasheng."


    Listening to these generals'' remarks, the emperor''s slender knuckles slapped on the wooden table one by one.


    His eyes were light and deep.


    It''s not the best policy to slow down the war. Those small barbaric countries are ambitious and may not agree to make peace. But there is really no better way at the moment.


    The emperor thought about it again and again, slapped the table fiercely, and said, "deputy general Lei, I order you to prepare this matter these days and send envoys to persuade me.


    In addition, generals, during this period, no matter you or the elite soldiers, as long as you can contribute useful strategies, once adopted, they will be able to make an extraordinary improvement. You must seize this opportunity and collect them well. "


    As long as everyone thinks about the stratagem, there are always several outstanding stratagems among so many elite soldiers.


    The generals knelt down and kowtowed, "yes, Emperor."


    In the vast night, the soldiers who had trained for a day went back to their barracks.


    This tired day, cold and hungry, can only eat some wild fruit, dry food, occasionally catch a prey, also have to hand in.


    These elite soldiers live in ordinary barracks. There are about ten soldiers living in a tent, which is very simple. Except for a small square table, there are several quilts for sleeping at night.


    The soldiers sleep on the floor at night. They put a pile of hay together and sleep in a quilt.


    A lot of tired soldiers who are about to get down, simply wash, close to the quilt to fall asleep, accompanied by the incessant snoring, are like thunder.


    At this time, Xue Chuan was sleepless, staring at the map.


    He had seen this map in general Lei''s tent. He drew it by hand and looked at it every day, remembering the terrain in this area.


    I''ve been at the border for more than a month, and every day I train as well as train.


    Every day at five o''clock, everyone has to get up early and practice. The intensity of such hard work is several times more than that of training in the martial arts school.


    As soon as Lian Tiesheng came in, he saw that people in twos and threes were sleeping.


    Only Xue Chuan was distracted with the map, and he didn''t know what he was thinking?


    Thirsty, he went to the low table over there and found a bowl of water.


    Just as he wanted to take a sip, he thought that Xue Chuan hadn''t taken a sip of water all afternoon and was almost blamed by the battle.


    He handed the porcelain bowl to Xue Chuan and said, "are you thirsty? Would you like some water? I see this map. Do you read it every day? Can you see any flowers? "


    He has also seen this map, and it seems that he can''t see anything.


    The study of terrain is the daily routine of the generals. They just need to train step by step.


    Xue Chuan didn''t get the water. He shook his head to show that he wasn''t thirsty: "even brother, we''ve been in the barracks for a month and a half. Today, those generals have also said that the small barbarian countries are sharpening their swords and sending us a letter of war. There will be a big war in half a month, and then we will all go to the battlefield and fight bloody battles. "


    Before their arrival, they had just started the first World War.


    What makes Xue Chuan puzzling is that there are many of them but few of them. Why are they still defeated and injured countless people.


    The problem lies in the terrain. Most of the border areas are plains, connected with the mountains on the other side of the barbarians. It''s very difficult to attack from low to high.


    In Xue Chuan''s opinion, this kind of behavior is undoubtedly too belittling of the enemy.


    If this battle breaks out, Dasheng can choose to wait for the barbarians to come, and then take advantage of the surrounding plains to catch turtles in a jar.


    Another point is that the barbarians chose to fight at the end of the new year, just before the cold weather.


    Their soldiers are not as hardy as barbarians. They are afraid of their hands and feet when they fight. It''s not easy for them to use their skills.


    Nowadays, the emperor drives himself to fight. He inspires the soldiers and saves his life. It can be seen that he is a wise king. To serve such an emperor, Xue Chuan feels that his whole blood is boiling and full of fighting power.


    In addition, just after eating dry food, I heard the generals say that the emperor''s kindness was great. Just now, the Emperor gave an imperial edict in the barracks.


    In this camp, whoever it is?


    Ordinary soldiers, elite soldiers, generals and generals.


    If you can come up with a good strategy, you should report it to the higher authorities. Once it is adopted, it will be promoted.


    Xue Chuan thought that the two points he had just thought could be played, and he was not afraid of being blocked back by general Lei.

 Chapter 530

    "Yes, there will be a war and a river of blood. I hope the emperor''s strategy of delaying the war will work. " Lian Tiesheng''s face was full of emotion.


    Wars are always piled up with countless blood and corpses. It''s best not to fight but to make peace.


    "I guess there''s not much hope." Xue Chuan''s dark eyes, shining with light, guessed.


    At this time, general Lei has left the military camp. He is stationed at the border all the year round. His residence is in the nearby town, and it''s very convenient to go back.


    Riding for only half an hour, he stormed all the way back to the general''s house.


    At this time, it was late at night, and red lanterns were hanging at the gate of the mansion. As soon as general Lei got off the horse, some servants came to take care of the horse: "the general is back."


    He snorted and stepped in.


    A young woman has been waiting in the hall for a long time. She is graceful and delicate. Her beautiful eyes are staring at the door.


    This man is no one else. He is just going north. On the way, he meets a thief and is almost sullied. He is saved by general Lei and naturally becomes Ning Xueyan, his favorite concubine.


    General Lei is not good-looking, burly and vulgar, but he can''t stand up to the big military officer.


    Ning Xueyan is not the girl who was full of fantasy about love.


    After Ning Fu''s house was ransacked and she survived, there must be a wanted notice in Qingshui town.


    She couldn''t go back, so she had to go all the way north to find her brother in the capital school.


    Unexpectedly, on the way to the capital, I met several hooligans who were torn and nearly defiled. When general Lei''s army passed by, they heard her cry for help and saved her life.


    Ning Xueyan heard that the soldiers respectfully called general Lei, and knew that it looked like a rude man, but in fact it was a big official.


    When general Lei''s eyes were fixed on her and could not be removed for a long time, Ning Xueyan knew how to use her beauty to find a strong support for the rest of her life.


    If she had a chance, she would take revenge. She didn''t forget how Ning Fu was destroyed.


    This is the pain in her heart forever.


    To see that wear armor, burly and majestic figure appeared.


    Ning Xueyan shakes off these unhappy thoughts and shows her most beautiful smile on her face.


    Carrying the skirt, stepping on Yingying lotus steps, he hurriedly went up. His voice was charming and provocative: "general, you''re back. Why did you come back so late today?"


    She waited an hour more than usual, she said, helping him take off his cloak and heavy armor.


    General Lei enjoys the beauty''s tenderness, and lets Ning Xueyan''s little hand gently untie his robe.


    When he was light, he poured a mouthful of tea into the chair: "it''s not that the emperor suddenly came to the barracks, which made our generals tremble. It''s hateful to demote our general to deputy general for the sake of a small soldier."


    He arrived at the barracks when he was cleaning up the soldiers.


    As soon as Ning Xueyan heard this, she knew that the general was angry in the barracks today.


    This was demoted by the emperor, and it needs to be appeased: "general, did the emperor exert pressure on you? This demotion is good. You don''t have to worry about it. Look at your hair.


    After winning a battle, the barbarian small country is coming again. The war this time may be more serious than last time. It''s better for the general to take off his burden. "


    General Lei originally repressed the fire in his heart, but by Ning Xueyan''s soft voice, the fire dissipated most of the time.


    This can be human son, really understand his heart, is God sent to send his fairy.


    General Lei took her soft and boneless hand and sat her in his lap.


    Rough hand, rubbed her smooth chin, said: "all blame that self righteous recruit, let this will lose face in front of the emperor, this time, I will not forgive him."


    Let him find a chance, put Xue Chuan and Lian Tiesheng to death.


    If you dare to wear shoes in front of the emperor, you will die.


    "Don''t be angry, general. It''s just a soldier. It''s not as easy to crush him as it is to crush an ant? It''s not worth it to let these humble people have a bad temper. "


    This is very pleasant to hear in general Lei''s ears. In recent months, it''s better for those who have been troubled by the war.


    Thinking of this, he leaned down and pressed the petal lips of Ning Xueyan with his thick lips.


    Nibble carefully: "you this small thing, always so intimate, have you in this will side, really can sweep away a lot of trouble."


    General Lei is more than thirty years old. There are not only his wife but also many concubines in his family.


    But in Ning Xueyan''s eyes, those people are just mediocre and vulgar, not as good as her national beauty.


    In addition, she is perverse and has a good way in love, which is the best way to please general Lei.


    Only a month after entering the mansion, he took the general Lei''s service and made him dizzy.


    This is not true. I haven''t come to the military camp for half a month. It''s true that I''m in a quiet and gentle village.


    "Don''t be angry, general. Xueyan will bring down the fire for you." This man has a fire in his heart. Her tenderness is like water, which can be smoothed most.


    She said on the initiative to embrace the man''s neck, will present their red lips.


    Two people kiss in the hall, and soon general Lei can''t resist the temptation. He holds the person up and walks to the bedroom.


    Put people on the Kang, the heavy body can''t wait to press down.


    Soon, the room rang out the voice of men and women.


    ¡­¡­


    After five days of hard work, we have already made half of our journey.


    As usual, the four of them found an inn before dark, had a rest for a night, and were ready to start again.


    I''m tired and bumpy in the carriage every day, but some roads are not easy to walk, not all roads are spacious.


    Zhang Man''er is about to fall apart. I wish I could lie down in the soft and warm quilt for a while.


    But this time does not wait, again tired again bitter, also had to get up to continue on the road.


    In such cold weather, it really takes courage to drive.


    They stayed in a busy town last evening. After a night''s rest, several people came out of the room one after another, and then they went downstairs to the dining table in the lobby to sit down. They ordered steamed stuffed buns and broth and ate them quickly.


    The smell of meat on the table is coming.


    Reed''s appetite is quite large, eat one after another of the meat, eat the mouth is full of oil.


    Seeing that she was not enough, Zhang Man''er called a few more.


    "Here, if it''s not enough, let''s talk about it."


    People who practice martial arts seem to eat a lot, like Du Jian.


    Reed eating rich meaty steamed buns, moved by the heart of a mess.


    I haven''t had enough to eat for a long time, so I have been eating a lot with Zhang Man''er these days.


    Will this amazing amount of food scare the master? But she was really hungry: "master, enough."

 Chapter 531

    "When I leave later, I''ll pack a few more. Only when I''m full can I have the strength to drive." Zhang Man''er said with a generous smile.


    It''s reed and Du Jian who take turns to drive the carriage. Otherwise, if they drive alone, they will be tired and slow down.


    Sun Junhao was biting steamed stuffed buns and drinking vermicelli soup. He couldn''t help saying, "master, I''m really good to my servants."


    OK, he is about to be jealous. It seems that master has never been so kind to him.


    This reed is really popular with master.


    Zhang Man''er ate the steamed stuffed buns. His mouth was bright and white. He said, "what are you talking about? It''s all one''s own. It should be. "


    She is willing to be sincere to the servants who are loyal to the Lord.


    When they were about to finish eating, they saw a lot of guests downstairs.


    These guests on the table, waiting for breakfast at the same time, but also random chatter up.


    "This time, Dasheng kingdom is really a battle against the back of the river. Even today''s emperor has personally taken charge of it. Our common people can be saved.


    It''s said that general Sheng''s barracks have been renovated, many generals who don''t do practical work have been removed, and many grass-roots names of real talents have been promoted. It''s true that heroes don''t ask where they come from.


    Huang en is mighty. If Dasheng wins the battle this time, those generals will be rewarded, and many grassroots people will become military generals and prosper. This is also a good opportunity to make contributions. "


    "There is also this matter. It''s better now. If it''s a talent, it won''t be buried." Someone echoed.


    "That''s right. Originally, I thought it was the sixth prince who went out to fight. Unexpectedly, the sixth Prince handed over his talisman. It seems that the emperor is the great one."


    Zhang Man''er and others had finished eating, and they had to get up to check out and go directly.


    But when I overheard the news, I naturally wanted to listen more for a while and took sun Junhao to sit back.


    Aren''t the six princes among these people the owners who secretly raise a lot of sesame officials and collect money everywhere?


    After having money, he can recruit soldiers and buy horses, but he takes the initiative to hand over the military talisman. If he doesn''t lead the soldiers, he can hide people''s eyes and ears.


    There must be a conspiracy, Zhang Man''er speculates in his heart.


    Seeing that she was listening carefully, sun Junhao quickly said, "master, those people seem to be going to the border, too? Why don''t we ask? "


    If you really want to go to the border, you can also go together.


    Zhang Man''er waved his hand and said, "no, let''s just sit for a while and listen."


    In order to sit for a while, Zhang Man''er ordered some steamed buns and some bowls of noodle soup, which made everyone here full.


    She played with the chopsticks in her hand and occasionally drank a mouthful of soup. She was listening.


    "That''s not true. I heard that there are several grassroots talents in the military camp." The man said excitedly.


    Well, those who went to join the army also had a run.


    The common people paid more attention to the war. Seeing this, they came to the table one after another and asked, "it seems that our Lord loves talents very much."


    The middle-aged man said, "no, I''ve promoted more than ten grassroots people. It''s said that a grasshopper from Qingshui town offered two strategies, and suddenly jumped from an ordinary elite to a deputy general.


    Those who have been wallowing in the barracks for a long time know that it will take at least three to five years to become a deputy general. But isn''t it a special situation now?


    There are talented people, the holy will not be allowed to submerge. I''m afraid many outstanding talents will be produced in this war. Most of them are grassroots. They are really masters among the people. "


    Zhang Man''er had waves in his heart. Qingshui Town, Qingshui Town, is it Xue Chuan?


    Whether it''s Xue Chuan or not, it''s really not easy for him to give up two strategies and get along in the complicated barracks.


    What these people talk about most is the boundless kindness of the emperor. They say that the emperor, though young, has great courage and is a good king who loves the people like a son.


    "Of course, when the first emperor died, why did so many sons not pass the throne, but passed it on to their grandchildren? It can be seen that the emperor is courageous and resourceful. This time, he will fight to kill a small barbarian country, so as to revive our great national power. "


    The more they talk, the more energetic they are.


    All the people in the lobby listened attentively, some of them were not satisfied with it, so they all asked questions around the table.


    Anyone can see that the two people at this table are well informed.


    "Our Lord, the real dragon, is extraordinary. He is not only brilliant but also more beautiful than pan an. "


    As soon as the words came to an end, mang hanpeng, who was at the same table, put the porcelain bowl on the table.


    "Well, sir, don''t talk too much about the Lord. If it comes to other people''s ears, you should be careful to cause death."


    The middle-aged man with a square scarf and a goatee has a slight change of face. He glances around, and countless pairs of eyes are staring at them?


    If you say something you shouldn''t say, it''s not necessarily that you will be killed.


    Those diners heard half, there is no below, itchy heart was hanging in mid air, can''t help but ask: "this gentleman, can we talk about our holy things?"


    The gentleman in the navy blue cloth looked at his deskmate''s eyes, shook his head and said, "it''s better for us ordinary people not to talk about the holy things."


    However, with such a wise king, the victory of Dasheng is in hand.


    This is listening vigorously, said half broke, like a cat''s claws in the heart scratch in general.


    Not only is it hard for others to listen to, Zhang Man''er also wants to listen to it again.


    If you look at the two people again, you will find that they are unusual.


    Mr. Fang Jin, who was just talking a lot, could smell the faint herbal smell on him when he smelt it carefully, but Zhang Man''er couldn''t be sure if he was too far away. This man should be a doctor.


    And the man next to him, whose eyes are as big as brass bells and whose face is vulgar, has a good Kung Fu foundation.


    They know so much about the barracks and stay in this direction. It seems that they are going to the border.


    However, their understatement made the excited diners not agree: "to tell you the truth, we are also going to the border and want to join the army. Now Dasheng country needs us. Please tell us more about the barracks."


    Mr. Bujin, drinking the broth, said slowly: "since you''re going to join the army, you''ll know when you go to the barracks. Let''s just have a heart. Don''t talk too much, or you''ll get killed."


    The wild man''s eyes swept around fiercely, let these people who want to get close to ask, consciously retreat a few steps: "my husband is very right."


    It seems that nothing can be found. Zhang Man''er and others have settled their accounts and left.


    After an hour''s drive, the carriage went out of the city gate and drove to the remote official road.


    Zhang Man''er and sun Junhao are in the carriage, while Du Jian and reed take turns driving outside.

 Chapter 532

    This road is barren mountains, occasionally birds and animals pass by.


    The stream is flowing, and there are not many carriages on the road. It makes people feel that there is a lot of silence around, and it is dark and frightening.


    Sun Junhao looks at Zhang Man''er, pulling up the car curtain all the way, looking at the scenery passing by the window. He has a pleasant expression in the city.


    Driving on the quiet official road, he looked nervous. He couldn''t help feeling funny and said, "I''m afraid that Shifu would come to the border alone. Tell me, if something happens on the way, what can I do? "


    This one dares to go on the road. What if he brings a reed?


    Two women go to the border, can people rest assured? Fortunately, I joined him.


    Sun Junhao said this with a sense of asking for credit. He lifted the car curtain on the other side.


    On both sides of the official road are layers of high mountains. The mountains in the distance are still vast, like the snow on the top of the mountain has not yet melted.


    "Didn''t I save a master on the way? No matter how bad it is, I will find someone to accompany me. Anyway, I won''t make fun of my own life. " Zhang Man''er is careless.


    As soon as the voice fell, I heard a harsh creak. The carriage rubbed the ground and stopped in a hurry.


    Zhang Man''er looks at Sun Junhao face to face. He hears Du Jian''s anxious voice: "master, it''s not good."


    This sound is not good, listen to the two people in the carriage began to nervous.


    Sun Junhao sensitively realized that danger was approaching. He twisted his eyebrows and asked, "but did you meet a mountain thief?"


    They didn''t deliberately keep a low profile all the way. Shouldn''t they be the robbers?


    Du Jian''s Kung Fu foundation is good. He threw his sword to the reed, but he took the whip as a weapon: "master, there are still many people? At first glance, there are more than ten people. "


    With these words down, I heard a sound of beating gongs and drums, accompanied by a fierce cry.


    A group of ferocious mountain bandits rushed down the mountain and surrounded the carriage with great speed.


    The leader was a fierce man with a ferocious face. He looked at the carriage with a low profile. In fact, it was made of agarwood, showing greedy eyes


    "It''s a low-key rich family. How about it? Our brother has been staring at you for a long time. It''s really hard to follow you all the way from the city to now. Do you want to pay some hard work?"


    Du Jian, with the style of a Jianghu man, jumped down from the carriage, rushed to the leader, and said: "brother, you misunderstood. We are just ordinary doctors. We don''t have any money."


    As he said this, he grabbed a bundle from the carriage and opened it to them. They were all common herbs.


    Du Jian thought in his heart that there were many people on the other side. If he fought, he might suffer losses.


    If this can be achieved wisely, it should not be solved by force.


    The leading man said fiercely: "stop talking nonsense. We''ve been staring at us all the way. How can we miss our eyes? Be wise and hand over all your money and the beautiful woman in the car. "


    When it comes to the present prey, they have to skim it at the right time. That''s what they do as mountain bandits.


    Du Jian snorted coldly, and his eyes were full of bloodthirsty light: "how dare you rob money and color, it depends on whether you have that ability."


    Since we can''t get along with each other, we should start killing.


    In the car, sun Junhao''s eyes flashed cold and drew out his soft sword to defend himself.


    It seems that there will be a fierce battle. He takes a look at Zhang Man''er. Although he is very simple, he can''t cover up his beautiful appearance. He should let master disguise himself as a woman. It''s not attractive.


    "Master, be careful."


    There was a fierce fight outside the carriage. Du Jian was sharp and protected the carriage no matter how he fought.


    His young master has some skills, so he can protect himself.


    I''m afraid that Zhang Man''er will miss something if he doesn''t have much time.


    Seeing more and more people, the whip in Du Jian''s hand lashed his horse''s ass and said harshly, "master, you wait for us in front of us. Here, I''ll take it with the reed."


    In a simple game, Du Jian thinks that he and reed should be able to cope with it.


    The carriage was in the way of his good martial arts.


    "Well, be careful." Sun Junhao answered.


    Seeing a lot of corpses lying on the ground, they can cope with it. It''s better not to make trouble for them.


    After pulling the reins, the man went to the outside of the carriage. With a sound, the carriage rushed forward.


    The carriage has gone, and Du Jian and reed can fight wholeheartedly.


    Sword light, sword shadow, flesh and blood.


    In less than half an hour, most of the mountain bandits were solved by two people, and the ground was covered with corpses and blood.


    "Come on, reed, go after the carriage. Some people have just chased it." Du Jian is in a hurry.


    These mountain bandits really want their lives for money. The remaining mountain bandits are red eyed and surround him. The leading mountain bandits have chased the carriage.


    He had to deal with the remaining mountain bandits and catch up with the carriage to protect his safety.


    Here, sun Junhao is driving the carriage very fast. The horse is running too fast, and Zhang Man''er''s internal organs are almost out: "Junhao, stop."


    If she doesn''t stop, she''s going to throw up.


    With a cry, when the carriage stopped, the leading mountain bandit caught up properly.


    Looking at the two people who were panting and retching, their faces showed a ferocious smile.


    In their eyes, this little white face is a respectable young man.


    And this charming little beauty, what can you do?


    It''s not easy for three mountain bandits to deal with these two people who have no Kung Fu.


    "Run, why don''t you run?" The head of the mountain bandit leans in with a big knife, and looks at Zhang Man''er who is out of the carriage. There is a look of salivation in his eyes.


    After a while, let the brothers kill the little white face, rape the beauty, and then wipe out all the money in the carriage.


    With so many brothers dead, it is necessary to have both money and people to relieve the hatred.


    Sun Junhao, dressed in a silver robe, with a jade crown and a folding fan, looks like a weak scholar. In secret, he quickly scanned the three thieves to find a breakthrough.


    The soft sword at the waist was pulled out by him and put back. Now it looks like an ordinary silver belt.


    Pretending to be weak, he hugged a few mountain bandits and begged for mercy: "elder brothers, if you have something to say, don''t you just want money? Don''t make it a sword and a sword? "


    Seeing sun Junhao''s weakness, the leading mountain bandit smiles with pride and looks at Zhang Man''er several times¡° Silver is needed, and the beauty must stay. You can go away. "

 Chapter 533

    Sun Junhao''s fierce eyes flashed by. These mountain bandits dare to attack his master. They really think that their lives are too long and they are impatient to live.


    One on three, a little tricky, he was thinking about how to quietly solve these people.


    After thinking about it, sun Junhao took out a heavy money bag from his sleeve and successfully saw a happy look on these people''s faces.


    He weighed the heavy money bag. It looked like a dog''s leg and had no backbone: "spare your lives, some heroes. There are more than 100 taels of silver here. It''s filial piety to you."


    A hundred taels of silver. This young man has money. There must be a lot of valuable things in the carriage.


    The mountain thief swallowed a mouthful of water and said excitedly, "don''t you take it quickly?"


    With this money bag, it turns over in the air in a beautiful arc.


    The mountain bandit''s head jumped and reached for the money bag.


    Just at this time, sun Junhao continued his efforts and came out with a pile of silver coins and coppers. He watched the mountain bandits take off their guard and scramble for money.


    This is a good time.


    Sun Junhao''s face was cold. He drew out his soft sword and struck one of them in the heart.


    Poof, blood all over the floor.


    Sun Junhao whispered: "master, run."


    With his cry, looking at the long sword, Zhang Man''er''s figure is flexible to hide.


    She is only good at close combat, can only hide, not attack.


    We have to wait for sun Junhao to save us.


    One of the three mountain bandits died on the spot. The mountain bandit leader was fighting with sun Junhao.


    Judging from the fists and feet of that form and move, the foundation of Kung Fu is not weak.


    I hope sun Junhao can hold on and wait for Du Jian and reed to save him.


    Zhang Man''er runs back and forth to the foot of the mountain, hearing the sound of weapons colliding. Sun Junhao and the mountain bandit leader are fighting for their lives, and they are very fierce.


    "Little beauty, don''t run away. I''ll let you go. I can spare your life." The mountain bandit is rippling the thief smile, in the eye twinkles the colored light.


    When he came after him, he was set up by Zhang Man''er to take off a few meters away.


    Just at this time, Zhang Man''er''s fast-moving robber rushed to the mountain. His dagger in his hand waved a gorgeous arc and passed his neck neatly.


    I heard a puff, blood splashing, dyed the cotton padded jacket red.


    The mountain bandit is still staring at Zhang Man''er when he is dying. It seems that he didn''t expect to despise his enemy, so he provoked a snake and scorpion beauty.


    Looking at this person cut off gas on the spot, Zhang Man''er''s pupil shrinks, and his heart is still stimulated. He can''t get back to God for a long time.


    She''s a doctor. Her hands are used to save people.


    As a result


    This is the first person she killed in ancient times. When she went to the border, her hands would be stained with the blood of countless people in case of war.


    In ancient times, it was the law of the jungle. If she was a woman with no power to bind a chicken, she would be killed and insulted.


    After thinking about this, Zhang Man''er felt better.


    It''s not too late to join sun Junhao and find that he is still fighting with the mountain bandit leader.


    Both sides, you come and I go, murderous.


    It can be seen that sun Junhao''s physical strength is weak, and he is gradually in the downwind.


    "Be careful." Seeing that the knife was about to pierce sun Junhao''s heart, Zhang Man''er hung up his whole heart, picked up a stone and hit it at the head of the mountain bandit.


    But it didn''t work at all. Sun Junhao was about to spill blood on the spot.


    At this time, a figure passed quickly, just like the legendary lightness skill. With two taps on the ground, he jumped to Zhang Man''er.


    As soon as Du Jian waved his hands and put his sword into the flesh, he heard a tearing cry, and the head fell into the pool of blood.


    Both Du Jian and reed were bloodstained. They could not tell whether it was their own blood or someone else''s blood.


    But if you look at the broken sleeve, you can see that these two people are still injured.


    Fortunately, it''s all skin injuries. What these people lose is their lives.


    Two men killed more than ten mountain bandits, which is really powerful.


    Zhang Man''er looked at the crowd solemnly and said, "get on the bus quickly and leave here. You two are injured. Bandage them quickly."


    Sun Junhao nodded and motioned for everyone to get on. The carriage rolled again.


    Du Jian and reed drive in turn. When Du Jian drives, reed is in the car and is bound by Zhang Man''er.


    After bandaging, he changed to drive and asked Du Jian to do some bandaging.


    Compared with the slight skin injuries suffered by reed, Du Jian''s injuries were much more serious. There were many deep wounds on his back and arms.


    When Zhang Man''er bandaged him, he did not snort.


    Comparing their injuries, we can see that Du Jian was in front of them in the fight just now. He was protecting the reed.


    Otherwise, she might lose a good man.


    In shock, Zhang Man''er thought that the road was peaceful, and the good one was targeted by the thief.


    Blame this face too attractive, go out, women''s clothing is not very convenient.


    When it was dark, the carriage drove to a small town. Zhang Man''er bought two men''s suits and planned to change them with reed tomorrow.


    This tired day, we are tired, eat dinner, wash, all early to sleep.


    The next day, at dawn, there was still silence in the inn, and the sound of knowing and asking came from the two guest rooms.


    As soon as Zhang Man''er opened her eyes, she saw that the reeds on the floor beside her had been put away.


    Wearing men''s clothes, she is a bit more heroic. In addition, she holds the sword of Du Jian for her self-defense in her hand, and she has the style of a swordsman in the Jianghu.


    "Master, you wake up. I''ll get some water and wash you."


    Zhang Man''er nodded and received the women''s suit that she had changed from yesterday into a cloth bag. She picked up the men''s suit that she had bought yesterday and put it on.


    During this period, I heard the sound of reed calling for hot water.


    Soon everything in the room was ready to wash. Reed knew that Zhang Man''er didn''t like people to wait close to him, so she waited patiently outside.


    Here, sun Junhao''s master and servant next door have finished washing and are waiting outside.


    After a while, Zhang Man''er didn''t come out. Sun Junhao knocked on the door and said, "master, are you ok? It''s just you. "


    This woman is the trouble. She has to dress up for a long time when she goes out.


    "OK, I''ll be right there." After washing and gargling, Zhang Man''er was dressed in a loose blue gown.


    It''s the smallest size when I buy it. It''s still so big when I wear it.


    She wore a white belt and walked around in front of the bronze mirror. It seemed ok, but it looked strange.


    Zhang Man''er took several photos and found that the problem appeared in her hair.


    Isn''t it strange to wear men''s clothes and a girl''s bun?

 Chapter 534

    She chuckled, put down her disordered bun and spread it with a wooden comb.


    Tied a high ponytail, similar to the ball head, tied all the hair in the blue hair band.


    When you look in the mirror again, it''s like a pretty young man appears. If you have a folding fan as an ornament, it will have the taste of a weak scholar.


    In order to avoid making people wait for a long time, Zhang Man''er takes a few rough photos, carries a cloth bag and leaves.


    With a creaking sound of opening the door, the moment of opening the door, three people standing outside the door turned their eyes at the same time.


    Along with the voice of wow, ah, everyone''s expression has different degrees of surprise.


    Sun Junhao, in particular, was so surprised that he could swallow an egg.


    Zhang Man''er became unnatural: "what''s your expression? Is it weird for me to wear men''s clothes? "


    After all, she is a woman, dressed as a man, will certainly appear nondescript, very strange.


    Although she just looked at herself in the mirror and felt good about herself, it was hard for her to be seen in other people''s eyes. It was another scene.


    Weird is weird. What''s better than your own safety?


    "Master, if it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t recognize it." Sun Junhao rubbed his eyes and asked a funny question.


    Zhang Man''er''s face was originally pretty. He wore men''s clothes and put on a hairband, which made him look very fresh.


    Her forehead is bright and clean, her eyebrows are curved, and she is as far away as shandai. She has a pretty nose and red lips. She has a few more heroics. She is only 16 years old, so she looks like a graceful young man.


    Sun Junhao was very confident about his appearance, but after comparing with Zhang Man''er, he was a bit ashamed of himself.


    Shifu looks more like a little white face than he does. Ha ha.


    "It seems that I am very successful in dressing up. I hope the rest of the journey will go smoothly." Zhang Man''er breathed a sigh of relief and finally passed in the eyes of several people.


    He grabbed sun Junhao''s folding fan and waved it a few times. It seems that with the fan, it will be more natural.


    No wonder sun Junhao likes to take a folding fan with him.


    "Master, let''s go down and have something to eat. Let''s get going." Sun Junhao said, glancing at her, not in a hurry to get the fan back.


    If you don''t look at her dress carefully, you can''t see that she is a woman, but it''s hard to ensure that some abnormal men will follow her.


    Such a pretty young man attracts the attention of those people. Ah, his master is really not easy to worry about. He is obviously an apprentice, but he worries about it all the way.


    OK, worry, worry, then he can pretend to be master''s elder brother and protect his younger brother.


    Zhang Man''er was dressed in men''s clothes, and her behavior changed a little. She used to wear a cotton padded jacket and skirt, and walk with a light lotus step.


    Now, with white boots, a long shirt and a folding fan in hand, he strides a lot.


    Every move is a bit of natural and unrestrained.


    Zhang Man''er is a little Petite for men.


    Originally, the figure of more than 1.6 meters when wearing women''s clothes was slim and slender, which suddenly changed into men''s clothes, just like a teenager still growing tall.


    When several people eat breakfast in the lobby, Zhang Man''er finds that all the men who used to look at her have disappeared.


    But the same, she is still eye-catching, basically the girl''s shy eyes.


    This... It seems that this beautiful young man is still very popular. She finally understands why Sun Junhao''s peach blossom is so prosperous.


    Now they are almost the same, both of them have fair skin, and the type is really similar.


    No wonder sun Junhao joked: "master, you are blocking my peach blossom."


    Ah, there were many girls looking at him all the way, but now the master is by his side, and they all lose their eyes.


    If there is a beautiful girl on the road, it may be possible for her to get married. But now it seems that master will rob her of all her good fortune.


    Well, it''s not easy for him to find a suitable girl.


    Originally, he didn''t want to start a family. He just saw that Zhang Man''er and Xue Chuan had such a good relationship.


    He just wants to find a girl he likes. It''s good to live a sweet life like this.


    "Poor mouth, don''t worry. When your real peach blossom comes, no one can stop it." Zhang Man''er said with a smile.


    "Yes? That''s really something to look forward to. " Sun Junhao''s eyes are full of stars, and he has a bit more longing for love.


    "Come on, don''t be poor. Eat quickly so that you can go on your way." Zhang Man''er quickly solves the food in the bowl. After sun Junhao checks out, he takes the lead in getting on the carriage.


    The carriage is swinging along the Qingshiban road. Zhang Man''er lifts the curtain and looks at the strange town, full of local customs.


    From Qingshiban road to official road like dirt road, from broad street to narrow street.


    From the prosperous cities to the remote towns, there are different scenery and interesting things along the way.


    After seven days of running, it is getting closer and closer to the border. In two or three days, you can reach the border town.


    The carriage runs faster on the official road, and Du Jian''s driving skills are getting better and more stable.


    The closer to the border, the more remote the terrain and desolate the atmosphere.


    At a glance, there are barren mountains all around, and there is no scenery to speak of,


    Sun Junhao took back his hand to lift the curtain of the car, leaned back in the car, looked at the thoughtful Zhang Man''er and said, "master, this is getting closer and closer to the border. Are you nervous?"


    His heart was full of tension, uneasiness and excitement.


    "Not nervous, just at a loss." Zhang Man''er said.


    In the more than one month since she separated from Xue Chuan, she has not received any news from him.


    I just heard from the people who joined the army that the barracks were stationed at the border, so they came this way.


    The border is the junction of Dasheng and a small barbarian country. It is full of high and low mountains and endless plains. Many tents will be stationed there for many years.


    The soldiers were trained every day in the barracks, and they were trained for thousands of days. We can imagine the hardships.


    It''s just that the barracks are heavily guarded and no one introduces them. How can we get in smoothly?


    It''s a vexing problem.


    "Master, what are you at a loss? Shigong went to the barracks for a while. How are you doing now? Have you ever been a junior official? " Sun Junhao talked about this, looking forward to it.


    "You look up to him. It''s complicated in the barracks? What''s so good? Besides, it''s all for the country. It''s the same to be a general or a soldier. " Zhang Man''er doesn''t think so.


    She didn''t ask Xue Chuan to do something, just be safe.


    Sun Junhao nodded, too. It''s said that there will be more than 100000 soldiers in war. It''s not easy for a grasshopper to stand out from so many people.


    He doesn''t have to think too much. He can join them in a few days.


    If you have any questions, just ask them face to face.

 Chapter 535

    For the next two days, it was not easy to find a place to eat. There were no decent Inns or restaurants, and few restaurants.


    The four of them were basically eating dry food. When it was dark and they were going to the inn, they would have a better meal.


    It''s a deserted town. It''s just dark. The shops on both sides of the street have been closed. It''s dark. It takes a long time to find an inn.


    Unlike before, we can find an inn after a short walk.


    This time, it was Du Jian who drove the carriage and asked people to come all the way. In a remote alley, he found a simple Inn as a foothold.


    There are several faded red lanterns hanging at the door of the inn. If it is not for this bright light, it is not easy to find them in the dark.


    Several people got out of the carriage. Du Jian ran in and asked.


    "Shopkeeper, give us two upper rooms."


    The shopkeeper took a look at the visitor, then turned over the register room, and said with no expression: "what do four big men want? I don''t have a room here. I have a vacant room. Do you want to stay? "


    All the rooms in this inn are one room with a long Kang, on which many people can sleep. According to one person and one position, one room will stay until it is full.


    Sun Junhao hated the Inn and didn''t want to come in. After listening to the shopkeeper''s description, he didn''t even want to live in it.


    "Shopkeeper, is there any other Inn near here?" He hasn''t lived in such a shabby place. If he has a better place to go, why hurt himself so much?


    The shopkeeper lifted his eyelids, closed the thin son, and said impatiently, "young master, I say whether you want to live or not, not to mention whether there is an inn nearby, but my room is the last one left. Now there are so many people coming to the border to join the army. How can there be so many rooms? "


    It''s good to have a Kang to sleep on when you''re out of the house. I don''t think it''s three or four.


    Later, there is no Kang. What should we do?


    "What''s your attitude? My son... "Sun Junhao, who has ever been so angry.


    No matter where he spent money before, he was treated respectfully by the shopkeeper as a distinguished guest.


    Now come to such a thing, to pick his nose and erect his eyes, let him look a change, can''t help but get angry.


    Zhang Man''er stopped him in time. Seeing that it was dark outside, he didn''t know where to look.


    Clench one''s teeth way: "forget it, Jun Hao, you don''t toss about, this one."


    There''s no border yet? I feel a hard wind coming.


    Fortunately, as soon as Zhang Man''er married the Xue family, he was used to living in a thatched cottage. He could adapt to the shabby environment in front of him.


    Seeing sun Junhao''s disgusting eyes, I felt happy. It seemed that it would be difficult for him.


    Sun Junhao wants to talk and stops. Finally, he sips his lips and doesn''t speak. Master has said that. What else can he say?


    "OK, we''ll take the last room." Sun Junhao gritted his teeth.


    I told the man to feed the horses enough food and grass, and I have to run a long way tomorrow.


    A group of people carrying their own baggage, under the guidance of the man, came to the last room.


    This room is not big. There is a long earthen Kang inside. On one side of the table are porcelain bowls and wooden basins for washing face.


    It''s so simple that it doesn''t matter. The most unbearable thing is that several men have been sleeping inside, and they smell of sweat.


    "Reed, let''s sleep here tonight." Zhang Man''er frowned and said nothing more.


    The hardship of the border began tonight. The room is still not expensive. It costs ten Wen per person. What''s fatal is that everyone is lying on a Kang.


    There is a barrier in her heart, but now she is dressed as a woman. In other people''s eyes, she is a pretty man. How can she pay so much attention to it.


    When he fell down, he marched and fought. He was tired and sleepy, but he didn''t sleep on the grass.


    Think of these, Zhang Man''er is not so exclusive.


    When sun Junhao saw the dilapidated environment, he almost began to curse his mother: "master, it''s too inconvenient. Shall we go out again?"


    No matter how bad it is, it''s better to find a broken temple?


    "We had a hard time finding the inn all the way. Forget it, it''s inevitable to go out and be wronged. Let''s make do for one night. " When Zhang Man''er finished, he would wash up and rest early.


    Seeing this, the reed went out to get hot water and let Zhang Man''er wash his face, soak his feet and go to sleep.


    The two girls are sleeping at the end of the Kang. Seeing this, sun Junhao discusses with Du Jian that they should take turns to watch the night. With so many people sleeping in one room, he can''t sleep,


    That night, Zhang Man''er was sleeping sweetly, while the reed was half asleep. Sun Junhao couldn''t sleep, but he was too sleepy in the second half of the night to support the heavy eyelids.


    The next day, when it was still dark outside, there was a sound of dressing in the room, and several strong men left one after another.


    As soon as these people left, the air seemed much fresher.


    The four of them had a little more sleep. When it was dark outside, they got up one after another.


    Yesterday I had a whole day''s dry food. After cleaning, I went to the lobby for breakfast.


    Breakfast is very simple, that is, porridge steamed bread, even meat bun are not, it is really shabby.


    When sun Junhao saw the porridge with more water than porridge, the shriveled steamed bread and another dish of pickles, he lost his appetite and even didn''t bother to move his chopsticks.


    Zhang Man''er didn''t say anything. He took the steamed bread and stuffed it into reed and Du Jian. Then he picked up one by himself and ate it.


    After everyone had breakfast, sun Junhao didn''t drink a mouthful of porridge or steamed bread.


    Zhang Man''er looked at the wayward childe who had been taken care of since he was a child and said, "Jun Hao, why don''t you have breakfast? How can I get on the road with an empty stomach? If the carriage is fast, it will arrive at the border the day after tomorrow. The hard time has just begun? Where is that? "


    I knew that the boy wanted to go to the border and become a military doctor was impulsive.


    The hardships and dangers are not known by ordinary people. Now that we have chosen to come, we should plan to shed our blood and bear hardships.


    In her opinion, eating a day''s dry food, can eat rice porridge and steamed bread in the next day, has been considered very good.


    "I''m not hungry." Sun Junhao, with dark circles under his eyes, is powerless.


    Lack of sleep made his face look a little yellow, and his complexion was not very good.


    He didn''t sleep well last night. He''ll be dizzy and have no appetite at all.


    Zhang Man''er propped up his chin and looked at his haughty appearance. With a straight face, he said, "if you regret it now, it''s too late?"


    Anyway, I haven''t been in the barracks yet. It''s OK to go back. If I really go in, I really want to stay out of life and death.


    "Master, how could I back out?" Sun Junhao is not in accordance with the road. He looks at her in surprise.

 Chapter 536

    This appearance of being doubted by master made him suffer a great blow.


    Zhang Man''er looked at him with a dignified face: "Jun Hao, you''ve had good luck since you were a child, and you haven''t suffered any hardship. Now you can''t eat well and sleep well. You''ve lost weight all the way. But what I want to tell you is that it will be harder in the Barracks at the border. Once the war breaks out, if we don''t have enough food, rest and spirit, how can we have the strength to treat so many wounded people? It''s no joke. You really have to think about it. "


    Although this is a big truth, but Zhang Man''er looks down on it, which makes sun Junhao very uncomfortable.


    Baptized by her words, he admitted that he was enraged. He immediately picked up the bowl of millet porridge in front of him and wolfed it down.


    Not only that, but also biting the steamed bread.


    In fact, it''s not as bad as you think, at least it''s much better than dry food.


    Seeing him like this, Zhang Man''er comforted and praised him: "that''s right. Either you learn to adapt or you choose to shrink back. It''s just the beginning."


    "Master, I will not shrink back. If you can do it, I can do it even more." Sun Junhao looks excited, no matter how can not show more than a woman.


    Or you''ll be a seven foot man.


    When he came out of the house, he was very generous and high spirited in front of Dr. Sun. When he went back on the way, he didn''t say anything. Wouldn''t he be laughed to death by his parents?


    No matter how difficult it is, he has to go forward.


    "Ha ha, you''ve got a fight with me." Zhang Man''er was relieved, and showed the eyes of a child who could be taught.


    At this time, a bowl of porridge came to the end.


    Sun Junhao called the sophomore to settle the bill and packed about ten steamed buns to eat on the way.


    The closer to the border, it''s hard to find a place to eat. It''s better to eat steamed bread than dry food.


    "Master, I will try to adapt." A big man is not as straightforward as a woman. He is so affectable.


    Zhang Man''er is right. All this is just the beginning. If you can''t bear the pain, you can go home and go to the barracks.


    "OK, let''s hurry." It is no doubt very rare to see that his mentality has changed.


    The barracks is the best way to train a person. I believe sun Junhao''s trip will have earth shaking changes.


    The party went out from the inn, got into the carriage, and rushed on.


    The closer we get to the border, the more excited people are. They can''t wait to catch up. They don''t stop on the road. They finally arrive at the border town when the sunset is about to set.


    This border town is not prosperous at all. Compared with Qingshui Town, it is much inferior.


    There are many rugged places in Qingshiban road. It seems that it has experienced a lot of wind and rain, which makes it very depressed and lonely.


    There are few pedestrians on the road. When it is getting dark, many people are rushing home.


    People here say that it''s not very safe in this town after dark. Occasionally, people from small barbarians come in and rob houses.


    For the sake of small life, most people will choose to go home before dark and don''t come out at night.


    Although these people speak with exaggeration, we have to admit that the last failed war brought great hidden danger to these people''s hearts, and the common people became scared.


    Du Jian stopped the carriage and casually asked a warm-hearted passer-by, how far is it from the military camp?


    After this inquiry, I learned that it would take an hour to go to the barracks.


    After sunset, it will be dark soon. It''s too late and inconvenient to go to the barracks.


    Several people discussed staying in the town for one night and going to the barracks early tomorrow morning.


    Looking around, I found an inn.


    Compared with the place where I slept last night, this ordinary inn is much more comfortable. At least it has hot water and bath bucket, which is convenient for a few people to wash and get rid of the dust of the day.


    The fly in the ointment is that this inn doesn''t provide dinner, only breakfast.


    Several people feel hungry stomach, had to go out to look for food.


    At the moment, the sky is already dark, and dim stars are floating in the distant sky.


    A group of four heard from the innkeeper that it was the busiest street in the town.


    Go out at the gate of the Inn and join the busiest street.


    When I came to this street, I couldn''t see the end at a glance. It was not as dead as I imagined. There were people coming and going in the street, and there were many cars.


    All the way to the destination, everyone''s face with varying degrees of excitement, joy.


    Strolling in the street, this small town is not as big as Qingshui Town, but it is passable.


    Many shops on both sides of the street have already closed, but there are many stalls on both sides.


    A variety of small stalls, selling accessories, selling a variety of snacks, as well as small sugar, flour, sugar gourd and so on.


    The cry of peddlers, the voice of pedestrians, and the cheerful voice of children are embellishing this busy night.


    Everyone''s face is full of smiles, which makes people think that the war is far away from them.


    "Do you want sugar gourd? Looking at each full, crystal clear is not bad Zhang Man''er''s eyes brightened as he looked at the sugar gourd stall.


    As soon as sun Junhao saw the sugar gourd, he felt his teeth were sour. It''s not like he hasn''t eaten it before. It can be seen everywhere in Qingshui town.


    Directly shaking his head: "do not eat."


    "This sugar gourd is good. It must not be sour. Do you really want to eat it?" Zhang Man''er picked out two strings of sugar gourd with a smile, then gave a pause and looked back at him.


    Seeing that sun Junhao still shook his head like a rattle, she said, "I''ll eat with the reed."


    Du Jian and sun Junhao have the same expression. They all shake their heads. It seems that men are not good at it.


    After Zhang Man''er paid the money, he handed a bunch of them to the reed.


    After the latter was flattered, he stared for a long time. The hawthorn was full and red, wrapped with a layer of sugar, with a sweet taste.


    It''s a little like the new year''s festival. It''s not long after the new year, and there''s still a smell of the new year in the air.


    This year, she spent in the dental shop, eating leftover soup every day, not to mention sugar gourd, even eating a hot meal is luxury.


    All the food and accommodation along the way was the most warm for sun Junhao.


    Read so far, the reed this just tentatively bit a, sour sweet taste rippling in the mouth.


    What I eat is sugar gourd, but what I taste is Zhang Man''er''s love for her.


    This life with such a master, really lucky, she secretly vowed in her heart, in addition to loyalty, she can also give her life for Zhang Man''er.

 Chapter 537

    It''s really cold in the border town, especially at night, when the cold wind comes, it makes people shiver.


    Fortunately, everyone wears a lot of clothes, especially Zhang Man''er, who not only wears men''s clothes, but also wears raccoon dog Cape, which is very able to resist the cold.


    A few people didn''t feel cold, but they were so hungry that they all cooed.


    "Master, let''s stop fooling around and find a place to eat." Sun Junhao is powerless.


    He hasn''t had any delicious food these days. He just came out of Qingshui town and ate fairly well.


    The closer it is to the border, the more tasteless it is.


    Dry food, porridge, steamed bread are fading out of the mouth, now can''t wait to have a good meal.


    Looking at his pitiful appearance, Zhang Man''er felt happy and said with a smile like coaxing a child: "well, well, you''re the biggest tonight. We''ll listen to what you want to eat."


    Although the street is long and long, most of the shops are closed. There are only a few restaurants with lanterns on and oil lamps on. There are a few guests having dinner.


    There is not much room for choice. Sun Junhao chose a restaurant with elegant decoration from these doors.


    Zhang Man''er stepped on the bluestone steps. When he saw the decoration of the restaurant, it was not cheap.


    Come on, it''s Mr. Sun''s treat. What else can she say? Just open up and eat.


    After a group of four people went in, the man warmly called: "several guests, please come in."


    Just after the meal, there were few guests in the hall, and there were not many tables.


    They choose the window seat. Zhang Man''er stares at the people coming and going outside the street, and gives sun Junhao the order.


    "Little two, what''s good to eat?" Sun Junhao didn''t bother to look at the menu, so he asked directly.


    Seeing that these people were well-dressed and looked like rich people, the sophomore pushed a series of meat dishes, such as chicken, duck, fish and so on, such as braised fish, sweet and sour ribs, pheasant soup, steamed tofu and so on.


    "Well, as you said, five signature dishes." Sun Junhao patted the table.


    There are fish, soup, meat, vegetables and cold dishes.


    Good, good. Four people, four dishes and one soup is enough.


    "Yes, please wait a moment." Small two side said, while using a pen and paper brush fast record.


    After giving the good menu to the shopkeeper, he is busy ordering for the guests at another table.


    There are only two guests at this table.


    A man standing with a sword in his arms.


    A sitting man, pretentious.


    The man sitting, obviously, is the host, dressed in luxurious clothes, with three-dimensional outline and deep facial features.


    Deep eyes, crooked nose, with exotic customs, and some people like other countries, but see what they say is very pure, and like Dasheng people.


    All of them were guests. Naturally, the second grader said, "my guest, what would you like to order?"


    The man didn''t know what to eat. He glanced at the table several meters away. The four dishes and one soup seemed good.


    In particular, the pot of braised fish just served by the waiter is full of color and fragrance, which makes people salivate and have an appetite.


    "It''s on that table."


    I wanted to say yes, but after looking at Zhang Man''er''s table, I suddenly thought that the chefs would tell me that this is the last signature dish.


    "Excuse me, my guest," he said apologetically, "that''s the last signature dish."


    As soon as the man sat with a look of awe inspiring, he saw that the man who had been standing with a sword in his arms changed his look and his anger spread on his face.


    A pair of big hands, immediately picked up the second child''s skirt, said: "waste what words, our master said, to the signature dish is to eat. If you don''t, just let the table out. "


    As soon as the man''s voice fell, he quickly grabbed the chopsticks in the bamboo tube and flew there.


    In an instant, the chopsticks hit sun Junhao, Zhang Man''er, Du Jian and reed respectively.


    When they were about to pick up the food with chopsticks, everyone''s chopsticks fell off.


    Hungry has been singing empty city plan, looking at the delicious food in front of me, but did not eat a bite in time.


    This kind of taste, this kind of fire, can make people angry.


    Without waiting for Zhang Man''er to respond, Sun Jun stood up from his seat and said angrily, "who dares to plot against you? Get out there and do it alone. Don''t use such a cheap way


    Even if he is single, he has to wait until he has enough to fight.


    It''s not easy for him to have a good meal and not let people move chopsticks. Is it easy for him?


    As soon as his voice fell, another chopstick came through the air like a cold arrow, looking straight at Sun Junhao''s eyebrows.


    Zhang Man''er was so scared that he lost face and cried out, "be careful."


    He heard Peng''s voice, and Du Jian''s sword waved. All the people saw was a flash of cold light. The chopsticks were split in two by the sharp sword, and fell to the ground with a crisp sound.


    A small number of people on the scene were stunned when they saw the scene.


    After a meal, you can see the fighting and killing. The diners who are afraid of involving their lives drop their silver one after another, settle their accounts in a hurry and run out quickly.


    The guests at the two tables were so angry that they were about to fight.


    They are ordinary people who have no power to bind a chicken. They should stay away.


    Pa Pa Pa, a burst of applause like thunder and lightning, not far from the table of foreign guests, have stood up, striding to this side.


    "Master, if you are a master." Manyi said with great appreciation.


    TUR under his hand is one of the best experts in barbarians. This paralyzed man can draw a sword to resolve this move at such a fast speed. It''s amazing.


    Looking at his dress, he is obviously the follower of the young master.


    An attendant can also serve. These people really have no rules.


    "Young master, are you ok?" Du Jian took a look at Sun Junhao who was still in shock.


    That move just now condensed almost all of his internal power. Although he seems to have good Kung Fu, in fact, his internal power has been damaged.


    What''s the origin of these two people? It can be seen that they have extraordinary internal power. They are both first-class experts.


    If the two sides clamor, the four of them are not opponents of each other, they will suffer.


    Just arrived at the border town, I met such an unfathomable person. It was really a bad start.


    Sun Junhao didn''t come back, so he didn''t say anything, but now Zhang Man''er Teng, who is eager to protect the apprentice, stands up and fights with the man.


    "Sorry." Zhang Man''er''s ruddy lips were tight, which showed that she was very angry at the moment.


    A pair of cold eyes, fearless to the people''s deep eyes, the voice is clear and powerful.

 Chapter 538

    The man with countless braids and evil spirits can''t help looking at Zhang Man''er curiously and looking at her from beginning to end.


    The men''s clothes with ordinary texture outline the slim posture.


    No, it should be a woman. Although there is no problem with her dress, her hair is also combed high to show her bright forehead.


    But the delicate facial features, clear spring eyes, tight mouth, as lovely as cherry, small earlobe with ear holes.


    As well as her angry look at the moment, it is clear that with a few touch belongs to the daughter''s family unique coquetry, see his heart did not know to miss a few points.


    This woman is so bold. As a new king of barbarians, no one dares to look directly at his deep pupil.


    How funny it is to make him apologize?


    "Girl, do you know what you''re talking about? I''ll give you a chance to take it back. " Man Yi held the corner of his mouth and said with an evil smile.


    Zhang Man''er was swept around with his eyes, which immediately gave people the feeling that the "man" had been shelled, and his eyes were very red.


    Zhang Man''er was shocked by the frivolous eyes, and his heart was full of goose bumps.


    Doesn''t this man look like he''s from Dasheng?


    In fact, she is not sure, after all, if Dasheng country is so big, there will be a minority like modern countries.


    Men look a little like Xinjiang people, but not exactly. In short, it gives people a big impression and a very evil expression.


    And what''s the look in his eyes? Is it a good man to stare at her so closely?


    Zhang Man''er shakes in her heart and scolds this person for being abnormal. She is still calm on her face and says, "we have no grievance or revenge. Just now your men almost killed us. Shouldn''t we apologize?"


    She asked in a scornful tone with a strong voice.


    Man Yi''s eyes twinkle with meaningful light. This woman is really stubborn. It''s rare that Dasheng has such courage and personality.


    Zhang Man''er''s rudeness makes Manyi more interesting to explore, but the man behind him is eager to protect the master, and his sword is sharp;


    "It''s very brave of our host to apologize. It''s just a few cheap lives. Why not die? Be wise, get out of here and give up the delicious food on this table. "


    It''s the first time that Zhang Man''er has seen her for the sake of a few small dishes, which really opens her eyes.


    After the meal, there were few dishes in the restaurant, but few people thought that there were still people robbing the last table.


    "Dream." You don''t want to eat if you can''t eat.


    Zhang Man''er''s expression was cold, and he quickly lifted the table directly.


    Several people heard a bang, wooden table tilt, a table of dishes all fell to the ground.


    Porcelain bowls and plates collide fiercely and shatter sharply.


    All the food mixed together, accompanied by soup splashing, some chicken soup splashed on Manyi''s robe.


    Before he spoke, Zhang Man''er quickly threw a ingot of silver on the ground and yelled: "small two, check out."


    Finish saying, make a wink quickly, signal a few people to run quickly.


    This behavior completely angered Manyi''s followers. The concealed weapon in his hand flew out like a meteor, with a ferocious radian, straight to Zhang Man''er''s back.


    Those who are disrespectful to the Lord should die.


    At this time, another concealed weapon passed by with an irresistible momentum, collided with that concealed weapon, sparked, and fell to the ground with a clear Ding sound.


    "Lord." TUR was shocked, frowned and looked up at him.


    Not slow over God, the face was a slap, a hard slap.


    Toure wiped the blood on the corner of his lips and was stunned on the spot.


    "Presumptuous, my king... Did you hurt me?" Man Yi Nu way, Mou light is looking at the direction that those people leave, very deep.


    "My subordinates are guilty. Please forgive me." TUR said, trembling.


    Now the day of the war between the two countries is getting closer and closer. They have never been soft on Dasheng''s people. How could the king let those people go easily this time.


    He thought for a moment and caught a glimpse of Manyi''s reaction, saying he couldn''t understand.


    "Don''t touch them." Man Yi narrowed his eyes and warned.


    Zhang Man''er and others, who have survived, are rushing to the inn.


    When he got to the safety zone, there was no movement behind him. Zhang Man''er covered his chest and ran up and down the airway: "it''s dangerous. Fortunately, they didn''t catch up."


    If they come after them, with the help of the two men''s unfathomable Kung Fu, all four of them will be finished.


    Now Zhang Man''er can be sure that they are barbarians.


    Manyi has never been soft on Dasheng. She knows. Why didn''t those two people kill them at the critical moment?


    Zhang Man''er doesn''t know at the moment. She just escaped from death once. If she didn''t have the dart of Manyi, she would have died.


    Sun Junhao looks at her this pair of tense cover chest appearance, seem to be shocked not small.


    Looking back on her courage just now, she couldn''t help laughing: "master, you will be afraid, too. I thought you were not afraid of everything."


    The action of turning the table was so domineering that even he was stunned.


    Well done, well done. The spilled soup is stained with the man''s robe.


    I don''t know what the origin of the two people is. They dress strangely and arrogantly.


    "What are you talking about?" Zhang Man''er nodded his forehead and said, "don''t you see that two people have the best martial arts? All four of us are not rivals. "


    Now think about it, she''s afraid.


    It''s a pleasure to lift the table. If you lose four lives, it''s not worth it.


    It''s an extraordinary time now. She should be alert and bear her own temperament. She should not be so impulsive.


    "That''s right. Those two people are so rude. They bully people because of their high Kung Fu." Sun Junhao was furious when he thought of the picture.


    There''s a dull pain in the stomach. They didn''t have dinner tonight? He turned to one side of Du Jian and said, "Du Jian, go out and buy some snacks. Let''s make do with it. Be careful on the way."


    With that, looking at Du Jian''s upright figure, he could not help looking up and sighing.


    Is it that hard to have a good meal?


    Zhang Man''er also felt this way. When Du Jian bought a snack, they wolfed it down, took a hot bath early, and went to bed.


    It''s clear that there is a flood of sleepiness. It''s like an avalanche of mountains. But I don''t know if I can get in and see Xue Chuan when I think that I''m going to the barracks tomorrow.


    With the confused thoughts in his mind, Zhang Man''er finally fell asleep.

 Chapter 539

    In the middle of the night, Xue Chuan in the camp tossed and turned and couldn''t sleep. After training all day, he could easily fall asleep next to the soft quilt.


    I don''t know what''s going on tonight. My eyelids are jumping all the time and I can''t sleep.


    "Why don''t you sleep?" Next to him, Lian Tiesheng has a shallow sleep, and a little wind and grass will wake him up.


    What''s more, Xue Chuan turned back and forth, and it was hard for him to fall asleep.


    Xue Chuan twisted his eyebrows and turned to his side. His dark eyes were like a lurking beast at night, keeping alert all the time.


    On his concern: "I just dreamt that Man''er came to the barracks, my heart suddenly jumped, and I can''t rest assured."


    This dream is too real, perfectly overlapped with Zhang Man''er''s stubborn face in memory.


    When Lian Tiesheng heard that he was thinking about this, he loosened his brow, pinched his arm and said, "you miss your daughter-in-law. Why don''t you go to bed early? Qingshui town is much safer than the border. There won''t be anything wrong with my sister-in-law. "


    Besides, it was a dream.


    This is the thought of the day and the dream of the night.


    For example, in order to avoid the pursuit of the county government, he took his wife and children to hide and fled all the way north to a small town not far from the capital.


    When he first came to a strange place, he often dreamed that his family had been poisoned by the county government, and blood splashed all over the place. The picture was very terrible and gloomy.


    But when I woke up, I found that it was just a dream.


    If the battle can be won, he will have life to go back, and his family will soon be reunited.


    Xue Chuan agreed with what he said. His mind was clear. He sat up slowly and looked around. All the soldiers were sleeping.


    But he just couldn''t sleep. I don''t know what happened tonight. As soon as he closed his eyes, his mind was full of Zhang Man''er. Did he miss his daughter-in-law too much?


    "Well, my sister-in-law must be at home waiting for the news of our victory. We have been enduring it for only a month." Lian Tiesheng comforted.


    Xue Chuan nodded, eyes deep.


    His two tactics had been played, so the emperor praised him and promoted him as deputy general according to his good performance in the barracks.


    But this deputy is temporary. The elite soldiers are not satisfied with him, and the generals reject him.


    To put it bluntly, he is now a free and famous deputy. His food, accommodation and training are the same as before.


    If you want to stay in this position, you have to show some real skills. If the strategies you give are implemented and have good results, then the position of deputy general is worthy.


    But what Xue Chuan is most concerned about is how to fight the next battle?


    It has been several days since the emperor sent envoys to ask for peace. According to the truth, should there be a response?


    We should try not to fight without fighting. After all, fighting once will consume too much manpower and financial resources, as well as the lives of so many soldiers and innocent people.


    "Even brother, I''m fine. You should go to bed earlier." Xue Chuan said, his tall figure quickly retracted into the quilt.


    Eyes deep staring at the tent, such a cold night, I don''t know if Zhang Man''er is like him, will also sleep alone.


    When he first came to the border, he couldn''t sleep all night.


    Without her company, the embrace is always empty.


    Now, a month and a half later, he gradually adapted to the invasion of Acacia, but occasionally can not sleep, but also deeply miss.


    Xue Chuan opened his thin lips, made a slight sound in the night, and murmured to himself in his throat.


    Man''er, wait for me, I will come back safely.


    The frontier inn.


    After a few hours of darkness, dawn broke, and the distant sky turned white.


    Zhang Man''er kneaded her bleary eyes and woke up.


    Sleep with her in the same room. The reed on the floor has already got up. It will come in with hot water, ready to wake her up.


    Seeing this, Zhang Man''er quickly dressed, washed and tied her hair.


    A moment later, the master and servant went downstairs together and joined sun Junhao in the lobby.


    After having breakfast at a table for four, I packed up and prepared to check out.


    "Jun Hao, are you ready? Let''s go straight to the barracks. " Zhang Man''er said.


    In a very common sentence, in addition to tension and uneasiness, her heart is more about expectation and joy.


    The border is very close to the barracks. Sun Junhao nods and asks the waiter in the inn. He soon finds out the direction.


    It''s just that the sophomore said that it''s not easy to enter the barracks. It needs to be introduced.


    Zhang Man''er looks embarrassed. It''s not good news. They don''t have any acquaintances here. They come here to be military doctors. Who can recommend them?


    I don''t know if the sophomore''s words are reliable. A few people still have to go and take a chance.


    If you can''t get in and come back to find a way, you can''t be in a hurry. It''s better to go there first and get to know the situation of the barracks.


    After several people went out, Manyi, who was slowly coming down from the inn, was staring at the direction of several people''s departure. His eyes were deep: "tour, go and find out what those people are doing in the barracks?"


    Going to war? But there are no white faces in the barracks, let alone women.


    Do women dress up as men to join the army? It seems more and more interesting.


    "Yes, Lord." Although tour was full of doubts, he did not know why the new king was so interested in the men.


    Think of the rumor before, said Manyi good male style, so many years have not married concubine.


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt it was possible. He shivered in his heart, but he had to obey the Lord''s orders.


    Man Yi took back his sight, ordered a table of breakfast in a good mood, drank the porridge and vegetables, but tasted the delicious food.


    Unfortunately, yesterday''s table was very good.


    Can''t eat will feel never forget, just like that fierce woman, let him see a few eyes, printed into the mind.


    This woman owes him a good dish. He will get it back sooner or later.


    Such intensity, like a runaway wild horse, is difficult to tame.


    Man Yi drank a mouthful of rice porridge, smashed his mouth a few times, and his eyes lit up: "it''s a little interesting, it''s really interesting."


    I don''t know what the beauty will look like in women''s clothes? What will it look like if you wear the characteristic clothes of barbarians?


    I''m really looking forward to meeting her next time.


    TUR drooped his eyelids, looked at the Lord''s face, and his heart could not help but clatter.


    Mouth didn''t open the door, want to also don''t want to export to persuade a way: "Lord is fancy that white dress childe?"? However, the ministers have selected the queen and some concubines for the king, and the emperor of Dasheng has proposed to marry the princess. The king is also happy to be invited... "


    The king wants a woman, and there are some beautiful women waiting to be spoiled. There is no need to take a fancy to a man.


    "Are you teaching me a lesson?" Man Yi lifted his eyelids and took a look at him. His tone was very unhappy.


    Don''t think that after serving Lao Wang for more than ten years, you can tell him what to do.


    He doesn''t accept this, let alone allow others to challenge his dignity.

 Chapter 540

    TUR smell speech head droop of lower, hurriedly beg for mercy: "Lord, villain dare not."


    He just worried that Manyi would be confused by men and ridiculed by barbarians.


    As a bodyguard who had been with him for many years, he had the duty and responsibility to remind him.


    "I didn''t forget the purpose of coming to Dasheng. After exploring the barracks, you will join me in the capital to explore the Emperor himself. If he can''t make peace, he''s afraid he''s going to fight in person. " Man Yi drank a mouthful of broth and said carelessly.


    On the face of it, he came over with sincerity to discuss peace with Dasheng, hoping that the two countries could live in peace.


    In fact, he came to Dasheng''s territory to explore the real and the false, so as to facilitate his better attack.


    When he was young, his dream was to rule the whole country. Now with the aid of small border countries and no shortage of troops, it would not be too difficult to destroy Dasheng.


    "Yes, my Lord." After hearing this, Toure was comforted.


    Although this new king is a little ridiculous sometimes, he still keeps his business in mind, so that he can rest assured.


    An hour later, Zhang Man''er and others finally arrived at the border.


    Along the way, several people''s mood with varying degrees of tension.


    In the eyes of the public, it is a low old and dilapidated city wall, which seems to have experienced the erosion of countless sandstorms, and a hunchback old man in the twilight, breathing.


    Zhang Man''er lifted the car curtain and looked at the surrounding scene. There was no decent tile house in the distance.


    The low thatched cottages, the endless plains and the high mountains are more desolate than imagined.


    The cool wind gently blows on my face. It''s remarkable to see the tents like mushroom umbrellas from a distance.


    A top, a cluster, occupy a large area of the plain, people feel dense.


    The barracks are near here. Before they get close, they feel that they are heavily guarded.


    There was a long line at the gate of the city wall. They all wanted to pass the carriages and pedestrians in the barracks.


    It is said that there are two checkpoints to enter the barracks, the gate of the city wall and the gate of the barracks.


    The people in front are being examined, and the people waiting here are busy thinking about excuses.


    Sun Junhao frowned and worried. "Master, we don''t have any introductions here. It seems that we can''t even enter the gate of the city, or we''ll go to the barracks to visit relatives."


    He wanted to make up a suitable reason and bribe the soldiers at the gate, hoping that God would open his eyes and let them muddle through.


    Zhang Man''er pondered. She didn''t know what the situation was. She could only take a step to see it: "now it''s the only way to say it."


    I knew that when I started, I should have gone to master LAN for a letter of recommendation after passing Antai city.


    Their family is an imperial merchant. They often deal with royal people. There must be a way.


    However, it''s hard to buy a thousand gold. I knew earlier that this person had come to don''t pass, and I didn''t regret taking the medicine.


    All blame her to want to see Xue Chuan at the beginning of the heart is too urgent, so that things are not properly arranged, now really want to speed is not reached.


    Forget it. Don''t think about it. Let''s take a chance first. What if we get involved?


    In the process of waiting in line, there was silence around, and no one dared to make a loud noise. There was only the sound of rolling wheels nearby, and the sound of pedestrians walking.


    The guard is a routine inspection. Zhang Man''er looks out of the window and looks at it. Everyone seems to have a letter. Is it a letter of recommendation?


    There are also people with a token, straight into the swagger.


    This is not good. Zhang Man''er prays secretly in his heart. God bless him. He must let them in.


    It''s not easy to come all the way to the border.


    "Get out of the car and have a routine check." With this serious and cold voice and Du Jian''s action of lifting the car curtain, Zhang Man''er knows it''s her turn to check.


    At this moment, she stepped on the footstool and got out of the car. Then she saw the bright sunshine shining on her body, driving away a few chills and bringing a few warm.


    The morning light is shining on the border, covering the border with a layer of golden light, brushing away the dilapidation and adding momentum.


    On both sides of the gate stood soldiers, each wearing armor, helmets and spears, with a very serious look.


    Those who want to go to the barracks must be examined carefully.


    If you let the small barbarians get involved, it''s a long way to go.


    Zhang Man''er is still dressed in men''s clothes, which is different from the texture of the clothes a few days ago.


    Today''s suit is navy blue, and the fabric is obviously coarse. In addition, the road has been bumpy, windy and sunny for more than ten days.


    Originally white and silky, she became a little black, and her stride posture made her look like a pretty young man.


    Sun Junhao then got out of the car. His skin was blacker. He was wearing a gray long shirt, just like Zhang Man''er. His head was covered with green silk, and he was only tied with a hair band. He stepped on a pair of black boots.


    Both of them were dressed in the same way, which made them feel like two brothers.


    The routine inspection soldiers glanced at the group of four, spread their hands and said, "do you have a pass token?"


    "No Zhang Man''er said truthfully.


    "Is there a letter of recommendation?" The soldier asked again.


    "No Zhang Man''er said the truth.


    "Nothing. What are you doing in the barracks?" Soldiers pick eyebrows, look dignified at a few people a few eyes, eyes full of inquiry and inquiry.


    Sun Junhao pulled a smile and hurriedly went forward. Under the cover of his folding fan, he wanted to send some silver.


    He was found by another soldier''s sharp eyes, grabbed his wrist and said, "what do you want to know? Don''t play tricks. "


    Then he pulled his sleeve and stuffed back the bag of silver that was about to roll out.


    Sun Junhao had a momentary embarrassment on his face and said with a dog''s leg smile: "my Lord, our two brothers want to go to the military camp to visit their relatives. My elder brother joined the army in the military camp."


    There''s no other way but to use this lame excuse.


    There is not a trace of accommodation on the soldier''s face. There is no token of passage, no letter of recommendation. Do you want to go in with silver? These people are too naive.


    If you don''t check carefully, you''ll lose your head.


    The soldiers were salivating at the sight of silver, but they also knew that it was a cost of life.


    "No, whatever the reason, we only look at the recommendation letter or the token."


    "That is, without these two things, what kind of chaos?" The soldier said angrily and gave sun Junhao a rude push.


    Fortunately, the Du Jian behind him helped him in time to avoid falling to the ground in a mess.


    Zhang Man''er''s Theory: "how can you push people around?"


    No matter what, they are all the people of Dasheng.


    Seeing that they were still unconvinced, the soldier brushed his sword and said in a sharp tone: "stop talking nonsense. If you make trouble here again, you will be punished as a spy. Don''t get out of here."


    There are so many people coming into the barracks all day long that they have no time to chat with them.

 Chapter 541

    "You..." Zhang Man''er was angry, but her reason told her that it was not the time to argue with them.


    Now the war is tight, and it''s normal to be strict in guarding the door. But what should we do if a group of people can''t get in?


    "Two masters, let''s step back and discuss." Du Jian said and drove the carriage to one side.


    After getting sun Junhao''s consent, he went to ask passers-by.


    "Master, what should I do? Just after Du Jian went to ask, there must be a letter of recommendation from an official or a token of passage. " Sun Junhao was so anxious that he turned around in the same place. The military camp was heavily guarded and could not enter. What else could he talk about.


    "Letters of recommendation from officials?" Zhang Man''er whispered a few words. After a while of racking his brain, a light flashed in his mind.


    There is a way, she quickly asked a vendor selling sugar water at a roadside stall and said: "brother, how far is it from the capital?"


    "It''s not far. If it''s fast, it''ll be there in four hours." The peddler looked at several people and replied.


    "Yes, thank you."


    "Master, do something quickly. What if you can''t get in?" Sun Junhao is now spinning like an ant on a hot pot.


    There''s nothing he can do. It''s up to Zhang Man''er''s brain to figure out a way.


    "What''s your hurry? I was just inquiring? It''s not too late. Let''s go to the capital immediately. Maybe we can arrive before dark. " Zhang Man''er made the decision quickly.


    LAN Moxuan, the eldest son of the LAN family, is studying in the capital Academy. Through his line, he leads to the official of the LAN family. It''s not difficult to get a letter of recommendation.


    Zhang Man''er explained this story to several people, and then he saw sun Junhao''s tight face finally cleared up.


    He jumped into the driveway happily and said, "master has a way. How can I forget such a noble man. It''s not too late. Let''s hurry


    When the group of people sat down, the carriage rushed to the road again, raising a piece of dust on the dirt road.


    In a hurry, they finally arrived in the capital before dark. Naturally, they would not go directly to the Academy. They found an inn nearby and prepared to stay overnight.


    Du Jian took the lead to get out of the carriage. Several people followed him. The man eagerly led the carriage to the backyard.


    Zhang Man''er has just got out of the carriage, and there are still some top heavy ones.


    It''s a terrible way to hurry up all the way. My bumpy body almost broke up. Fortunately, I arrived before dark, otherwise it would be dangerous at night.


    "Toor, look over there. Isn''t that the young man who we saw at the border?" Man Yi is riding on a high horse and is about to go to the palace. When he passes here, he accidentally sees the unexpected person.


    In the words of China, it''s a lot of luck.


    TUR followed the line of sight of the pretty wing and was stunned when he saw the men.


    I muttered in my heart that this morning I saw these people want to go to the military camp. After I couldn''t get in, I thought they would return to the border town on the same way, but I didn''t expect that they came to the capital.


    The four people in this line look unusual. Are they coming to Beijing to join relatives? But it doesn''t look like it, or how can I live in an inn.


    "Lord, it''s them." Thur said without expression.


    "You have to find someone to stare at them. Don''t scare them." Man Yi smiles with a smile in his mouth.


    I thought it was a chance encounter, even if it was a surprise. Now I meet again in the capital. Isn''t it a great fate?


    "Yes, Lord. I''ll send someone to guard the inn later. Lord, it''s not too late. We have to go to the palace. The banquet for barbarians will begin soon. "


    "Well, let''s go." Manyi''s voice was deep and powerful. Then he clamped the horse''s stomach and drove to the palace.


    There were barbarian envoys waiting for a long time at the gate of the imperial palace. As soon as the two sides met, they slowly entered the magnificent imperial palace under the leadership of the imperial guards.


    The commander of the Imperial Guards was not satisfied. He was just a small country, but the emperor asked them to stand at the gate of the imperial palace to meet him. Isn''t that to increase the ambition of others and destroy their prestige?


    For the sake of peace, the emperor also took the initiative to propose reconciliation. Where did Dasheng face?


    The emperor, who had been discussed in his heart by the imperial guards, was sitting on the Dragon chair of the main hall with all the civil and military officials, overlooking the barbarians who slowly entered the hall.


    The emperor''s handsome young face, with the politeness of indifference and appropriate benefits, raised his hand and resounded in the hall.


    "On behalf of Dasheng''s people, I welcome the barbarian envoys and the king. I''ve worked hard all the way. The dust washing banquet is ready. Please move."


    Manyi Baoquan said: "thank you for your hospitality. I hope it''s a good night. Please."


    With the politeness of the scene, all the people present moved to the side hall nearby with the emperor''s steps.


    As soon as people entered the side hall, they felt a burst of luxurious pavement coming. The white jade and stone pavement was a good example. There were huge night pearls in every corner, illuminating the whole side hall as bright as day.


    Red sandalwood table, along both sides of the red carpet, a row to the end.


    After the envoys of barbarians took their seats, the civil and military officials sat down with their knees crossed in order.


    The maids of the palace went in and put the prepared dust washing banquet on the table. For a moment, the whole side hall was filled with the fragrance of food.


    Manyi smelled the delicious food, and still missed the food spoiled by the little wild cat.


    It''s a pity. It''s a pity.


    "I''d like to propose a toast to manyiwang first. It''s hard work." With that, the emperor looked up and drank a glass of wine.


    "Thank you, Emperor." Manyi was even more forthright. As soon as the emperor''s voice fell, he had already drunk all the wine in his glass.


    It''s true that barbarians are good drinkers.


    "I''d like another toast to Manyi''s envoys. Welcome to Dasheng." The emperor raised his glass again and drank it down.


    "Good, good." Man Yi clapped his hands and said with a smile, looking at the emperor''s dignity, he went up the steps


    "Since your country proposes to make peace, we barbarians will naturally consider it carefully. We should try our best not to fight. If we kill 1000 enemies, we will lose 800. Those soldiers are our barbarians, and we also love this flesh and blood. "


    As soon as the emperor heard this, he immediately became very happy and his confidence was greatly increased. He said, "the king of Manyi is right."


    If you can make peace your priority, it''s the best.


    "Hey... Wait a minute." Man Yi was playing with the white jade wine cup, with a wild smile on his face.


    This kind of smile is full of deep meaning and calculation, which makes the hearts of the civil and military officials present all hang up.


    Just when everyone was curious about the medicine he sold in the gourd, he heard him say: "since your country is willing to marry the princess to barbarians, I will not treat the princess badly. But if you want to pay attention to eye contact, if all the princesses are despised by me, then there is no need to marry them."

 Chapter 542

    Everyone took a breath after hearing this. The Manyi king is so big. How dare he say that he is not afraid of going back?


    Women are not all the same? There''s nothing else I can''t see.


    If you don''t like it, you''re looking for trouble.


    The emperor listened to this full of provocative words, also did not look changed greatly, but will Mou Guang delivery in front.


    Facing the two princesses in the first row of seats, she said, "two aunts, here''s to King Manyi


    The emperor ascended the throne as a grandson. Although there were queens and concubines in his harem, he also had several children, but they were all too young.


    There are only two princesses to be married in my aunt''s generation, aged 20 and 18 respectively.


    If the royal family has another girl of the right age to marry, only the princesses raised by the Royal uncles are left. However, in terms of identity, they are not so noble, which is not enough to show the sincerity of Dasheng kingdom.


    "Yes, Emperor." The two princesses Ying Ying got up. Though they didn''t want to marry to such a remote country, they still had a proper smile on their faces and raised their glasses to man Yi: "please, man Yi king."


    Noble and extraordinary temperament, peony like national color, appropriate smile, let any man, see will be intoxicated.


    "I wish the two princesses eternal youth and respect for the king." Manyi looks very straightforward and straightforward.


    "The eighth Princess thanks Manyi king."


    "The ninth Princess thanks Manyi king."


    After a glass of wine, the two princesses'' faces are as bright as rouge, which is more embellished with the charming posture of their little daughter''s family. People can''t help but sigh that there are so many beautiful women.


    "Well, it seems that the two aunts appreciate Manyi king." The emperor took the lead in clapping, and all the civil and military officials present followed suit.


    For a moment, the applause was thunderous, which was very shocking.


    The emperor''s narrow eyes fixed on Manyi and asked tentatively, "I don''t know which Princess Manyi king has a crush on?"


    Although it''s a one-of-a-kind question, the emperor is willing to give up his love if he wants to make a couple of good things and bring the two princesses under his banner.


    It''s a good deal to exchange the two princesses for thousands of people in Dasheng.


    "The two princesses are really beautiful. They look very good." The king of Manyi held his thin lips in his eyes and was ambivalent.


    "Since Manyi king has taken a fancy to both of them, I''ll decide to give you eight princesses and nine princesses to be your concubines. I''m willing to live in peace with Manyi." The emperor did not change his face, and saw that his two aunts had changed their colors at the same time.


    Originally, the two princesses were reluctant to sacrifice one to marry to the barbarian kingdom. Now they are married together. The appetite of Manyi king is too big.


    The two princesses looked at each other. They were all shocked and flustered. Their hands in their sleeves were all clenched.


    "Emperor, there is a misunderstanding. I don''t like either of them. " Man Yi with a smile, a Bohemian look.


    What does he want so many women to do? So many women, so much trouble.


    If there are more troubles, there will be more things. Their barbarian men are not as affectionate as those in dashengguo.


    The emperor thought of three palaces and six courtyards, and the ordinary man thought of three wives and four concubines.


    If you have a girl you like, just one.


    The emptiness of his meditation shook the hearts of all the civil and military officials present.


    Does the king of Manyi say that he does not want peace but only war.


    Obviously, the emperor thought so, but as he didn''t understand, his handsome face provoked a charming smile: "if Manyi king doesn''t like the two princesses, I can summon the ministers to let the adapted young ladies into the palace, and let the king choose some girls he likes to take back to Manyi."


    With so many noble girls, can the prince not look up to him?


    If you don''t look at it any more, it''s deliberate provocation.


    At the emperor''s command, the officials at the bottom all looked at each other and occasionally whispered.


    It''s no different to marry the princesses to barbarians than to put them on the hot Kang. But the princesses can get married. Can''t they get married?


    Although there are complaints in my heart, I dare not show them.


    Just pray in secret, girls must not be selected.


    Manyi naturally saw what was on the minister''s mind, and wrote his unwillingness on his face.


    Those who are raised by the boudoir are all well-off ladies. They follow the rules. They must be very boring.


    I don''t know how Zhang Man''er''s figure emerges in my mind, her delicate and picturesque eyebrows and eyes, the heroic posture when dressing up men''s clothes.


    When you get angry, you just want to be conquered like a wild cat.


    This kind of woman is interesting enough to arouse his interest. I want her.


    "Emperor, don''t be so troublesome. I have a candidate in my heart. Please let the emperor decide. " Man Yi''s slender fingers, whose joints are distinct, are playing with the white jade cup in his hands lazily, laughing like a spring breeze.


    "Oh, really? I don''t know which daughter the prince has a crush on. Please tell me The emperor''s face changed. Unexpectedly, he asked with great interest.


    Must be this man wing king on the way to Dasheng country, met some beauty on the way, this just fell in love at first sight?


    "It''s not Qianjin, it''s a young man. When I met her on the way, I met her at a glance. I don''t know her name, only her portrait. " Man Yi then motioned to tu''er to present the portrait of Zhang Man''er.


    In the process of presentation, the scene was like a frying pan.


    Just now, Manyi said that when he saw a young man, the civil and military officials couldn''t help talking to themselves. They would take advantage of the gap between the emperor and the portrait. Some of them could not help talking about it.


    "Oh, my God, it''s said that the barbarian land is barbaric and masculine. It''s true."


    "No wonder the two beautiful princesses, the prince and the minister''s daughter, are not valued. It turns out that the sex is wrong."


    "Ah, under the wind of the world, what''s the matter with this man?"


    The emperor sat on the throne and opened the portrait with a disdainful attitude. When he saw that it was a young man with beautiful face, delicate facial features and lotus like temperament, he was stunned.


    Such a pure youth is like a piece of jade, crystal clear, it is difficult to have in the world.


    Cough, no matter what, it''s all a man.


    It''s ridiculous that man Yi Wang takes such a fancy to him.


    But with a man can get peace, he as the emperor, there is no reason not to change, naturally willing.


    In the face of the noise of the officials below, the emperor looked awe inspiring, slapped the table fiercely, shook the wine in the glass and spilled it out: "be quiet, don''t talk about it."


    No matter how ridiculous Manyi is, it can''t be discussed on the stage.


    When he took the young man out of Dasheng, they would be blind and pure.

 Chapter 543

    When those officials'' faces changed slightly, they immediately calmed down.


    The emperor said politely to the king of Manyi: "since the king of Manyi has a sweetheart, I will help him to find it. There will be results in three days."


    "It doesn''t take three days for the king to know where the young master lives. The emperor can send someone to inquire about the name of the other party and draw up an imperial edict." Man Yi Wang said with a meaningful smile.


    He wants to know the identity and details of the beauty through the line of the emperor. When the time is ripe, he will ask for an imperial edict.


    I don''t know if the little wild cat will explode when I think of carrying the beauty home like this.


    It must be wonderful to think of the tension when blowing hair. He can''t wait to see it.


    All the ministers took a breath, thinking that this is the king of man''s wings. It''s amazing that he''s so masculine. He even knows where he lives.


    It''s really incredible and terrible. After the banquet is over, I''ll let my sons go out of the house. If they don''t have anything to do, they will be in trouble.


    "Well, just as the prince said." The emperor made a decision and immediately sent someone to do it.


    Everyone knows it''s ridiculous, but if peace can be exchanged, who will say more?


    In the hearts of all the people, they silently prayed for the young master. What kind of family misfortune was it that the prince of Manyi took a fancy to him.


    What a pity.


    Enjoying all kinds of eyes, I don''t feel embarrassed at all. On the contrary, I think it''s an excellent way to cover my eyes.


    When they find him ridiculous, will they relax their vigilance?


    Today''s simple contest can vaguely judge the strength of Dasheng kingdom. In fact, Dasheng emperor was afraid of war.


    But they are not afraid of barbarians, and their desire to rule the world has never changed. What they want to make peace with each other is just to let each other relax their vigilance.


    The banquet continued, singing and dancing, wine as a song, delicious food.


    After three rounds of wine, after the banquet and the retreat of civil and military officials and barbarian envoys, the whole palace became very quiet.


    This night, destined not calm.


    Naturally, Zhang Man''er doesn''t know what''s going on here. These days when she''s away, once she gets a warm quilt, she will fall asleep and feel the dawn.


    The next day, early in the morning, a few people took a carriage to the largest Academy in Beijing, called the capital Academy.


    It''s not far from the center of the capital. It''s only two hours'' drive.


    Jingcheng academy is located at the foot of a mountain surrounded by clouds. You can see many students going up and down the mountain.


    But there is a rule in the college that you have to submit a letter of recommendation to get in.


    "Another letter of recommendation?" These words are just like a magic spell. They can''t get rid of them.


    As a result, the capital is heavily guarded. As these outsiders, they seem to be discriminated against.


    Everywhere you go, you have to be investigated, even the accommodation. You have to not only register your name, but also where you come from? How old is this year, whether to marry, etc.


    Zhang Man''er filled in the information in the inn, male, Zhang man, from Hedong Village, Qingshui Town, 16 years old, married.


    All the information is true except that the gender pretends to be male.


    The carriage stopped at one side, and the scarlet gate of the Academy was nearby, but it was all in vain.


    Several people sat on the marble steps and sighed.


    "What to do, master? It''s really bad luck to drink water and stuff your teeth. How can I get anywhere I need a letter of recommendation? If even this road is broken, we really have to go back home. " Sun Junhao looked at the tall courtyard, staring at the majestic font.


    Zhang Man''er was eating dry food and drinking water. He was not as dejected as he was. Instead, he had to fill his stomach first.


    It''s hard to work with strength.


    "Well, don''t talk about it. If you''re hungry, eat some dry food and drink some water to supplement your strength."


    "Master, you are still in the mood to eat. You can''t get into this academy."


    "Isn''t it noon? The students will definitely be having lunch. If they don''t have enough security, some students will go out. Then they will find someone to call LAN Mo Xuan out. Won''t that be it? " Zhang Man''er raises his eyelids and looks at him, but he doesn''t have a good airway.


    What a simple question? Just use your brain. It''s not as difficult as heaven.


    This sun Junhao should have a good exercise, this often want to retreat, how to become a major event?


    "Master, you are right. Why are you so smart? I''m confused. It''s not all people''s idea. " Sun Junhao was laughing.


    Originally also gloomy expression, in an instant became a sunny day.


    Also take out snacks, fruit, treasure like let Zhang Man''er eat more.


    "You have to learn to adapt. It''s not easy for us to go all the way. We should adapt in advance. When we get to the barracks, many things will be more difficult than they are now. " Zhang Man''er patted him on the shoulder, a pair of elder''s tone, sincere way.


    Sun Junhao eating dry food, some wonder in the heart, clearly Zhang Man''er is still one year younger than him, how everywhere is more mature than him.


    Is that why other people can be masters, but only apprentices?


    "Master, don''t worry. I will never disgrace you. I will be a qualified military doctor." He patted his chest and assured.


    Just added food and water, the whole person looks energetic and energetic.


    "Good, I''ll see." Zhang Man''er''s smiling eyes and eyebrows are curved.


    After this period of time, sun Junhao''s body and mind will become mature, from a bohemian boy to an iron man.


    After a few people had enough to eat and drink, they sat at the gate of the academy and waited quietly.


    At the foot of the mountain, the wind is strong, and the beautiful hair on the forehead is dancing. Fortunately, today''s sunshine is beautiful, and it''s warm on people''s body, and it won''t make people feel cold.


    A few people in the party were chatting and waiting for half an hour. When they were almost dozing off, a scholar would come out of the gate of the Academy.


    Zhang Man''er, as if seeing something rare, was so excited that he ran away from his original doze.


    Take some cramped steps, jump to the scholar''s front, close to a look.


    I found that the scholar standing in front of me was wearing a blue robe, with white skin, slender eyebrows and a pretty nose. He looked polite and approachable.


    "What''s the matter, brother?" The scholar in blue opened his mouth slowly. His voice was quiet and pleasant.


    He got his husband''s consent this time, and was about to go down the mountain when he saw the young man standing in the way.


    Zhang Man''er is stunned for a moment, this reaction comes over, the other side is talking with her.


    With a bow, he politely said, "brother, my younger brother''s name is Zhang man. I came to the capital academy all the way to see my brother, but the academy is not introduced. Could you please do me a favor and call my brother out for a gathering?"


    It''s very polite and it''s easy to make people feel good about it.

 Chapter 544

    The scholar in blue took a look at Zhang Man''er. He saw that her eyes were sincere and her manners were polite. She didn''t look like a person with ulterior motives. He said, "who''s your brother?"


    This question is tantamount to a willingness to help.


    Zhang Man''er couldn''t help but feel happy: "I''m from Antai city. My brother is the eldest son of Lan Fu. His name is Lan Mo Xuan."


    Lanmoxuan is such a noble man. He must be very attractive in the Academy.


    Sure enough, the other side''s expression was fretting, full of surprise and exploration.


    After a long time, he responded and said, "it''s Mo Xuan''s younger brother. OK, just a moment. I''ll introduce you."


    "Thank you very much."


    "You''re welcome."


    A moment later, the blue ink Xuan hears the news to rush to, wait to see those people who stand beside the carriage, the face dew doubts.


    He doesn''t seem to know any of these people. How could anyone come to him?


    "Are you looking for me?" With his misty voice falling down, Zhang Man''er turns around quickly, and sees the young master in white flying from Yi Jue.


    I haven''t seen lanmoxuan for a long time. After seeing the change of his face, Zhang Man''er is stunned, and his eyes flash with surprise.


    I haven''t seen you for more than half a year. The change of lanmoxuan is not small.


    The cheek is no longer thin, the person is handsome many, more ethereal than before.


    Her hair is a jade crown, her head is like a waterfall, her shoulders are scattered, she is wearing a white robe, embroidered with a simple auspicious cloud pattern, her skin is white, her facial features are delicate, and her posture is casual.


    "Lan Mo Xuan, it''s really you, but I found you." Zhang Man''er''s eyes flashed a touch of surprise. When he spoke, he looked like a happy little magpie.


    "Zhang Man''er, why are you here?" The blue ink Xuan holds the corner of the mouth to smile, is dazzled by her this dazzling smile, straight shook to the eye.


    A pair of amber eyes, with stars, like fireworks in full bloom.


    He never thought that he would meet her here: "you should not only come to see me."


    As he said, he welcomed several people into the door. Then he saw Zhang Man''er waving his hand in a hurry. He was a little embarrassed and said, "Lan Mo Xuan, we won''t go in the Academy. I came here to ask you a favor."


    Anyway, they are all acquaintances. If you have anything to say, you can get to the point directly, and you don''t have to beat around the bush.


    "..." it turned out that he had something to ask for, so he said how could Zhang Man''er come to him specially?


    But for friends who are far away to the capital, he is really satisfied to see him.


    "I''ll help you as long as I can."


    "We want to go to the barracks and ask you to send someone to write a letter of recommendation." Zhang Man''er explained the purpose of his trip.


    I''m sure he can help.


    If there is a letter of recommendation from the officials in the capital, it can be said that access to the barracks is unimpeded.


    LAN Mo Xuan takes a look at Zhang Man''er and discovers that sun Junhao is among them. He thinks that their purpose of coming to the capital is to go to the military camp. Does he want to be a military doctor?


    Otherwise, I can''t think of any other reason.


    For him, it was not difficult to get a letter of recommendation, so he said frankly, "wait a moment. When I have a letter, you can go to Shangshu mansion to find my cousin. He will know when he reads the letter."


    "Thank you very much." Zhang Man''er was grateful and relieved.


    After all, I''m able to do my best. With the letter of recommendation, I can enter the military camp smoothly.


    Great, Xue Chuan. Here I am.


    Blue ink Xuan face with a brilliant smile: "you''re welcome, just a little help, then you wait a moment, I''ll come out."


    After waiting for lanmoxuan to enter, sun Junhao suddenly patted his head and said with a smile: "I''m such a stupid brain, how can I be so unintelligible? They all forget that Mr. LAN went to the capital academy and had a cousin who was a senior official in his family. "


    He thinks that things are not as comprehensive as Zhang Man''er. It seems that when everything is difficult, there will always be a way to think more. Don''t give up easily.


    His chagrin was like a child who did something wrong, which made Zhang Man''er smile: "you, there is still a long way to go in the future. Learn more."


    Wen Yan, Du Jian standing behind Sun Junhao, admires this vine.


    Every time he heard the young master calling for Master Zhang Man''er to be long or short, he didn''t think so.


    But along the way, I saw Zhang Man''er''s courage and skill, and I admire her incomparably. I finally understand the reason why the young master is respectful to her.


    After a cup of tea, lanmoxuan came out again and handed Zhang Man''er a letter: "you can take this to Shangshu mansion. Be careful on the way."


    Said, Mou Guang deeply looked at her several eyes, this farewell, I do not know when to meet next time.


    "Well, thank you." Zhang Man''er took out the letter paper and simply looked at it. He was amazed by the flowing handwriting.


    The handwriting is magnificent. At first sight, it is a person with lofty aspirations.


    If it wasn''t for lanmoxuan, she didn''t know what to do.


    "Well, it''s getting late. Go early." Blue ink Xuan light looking at her, the Mou son takes to shine a little bit to smile, turn round to enter the Academy.


    After he went in, Zhang Man''er smelled the ink of the letter, just like him, which made people feel very comfortable.


    It''s not as hard to approach as it was when I first saw it.


    I met lanmoxuan several times, and I got a better impression every time. Sure enough, the scholarly atmosphere in the academy can edify people.


    "Master, how can I feel the strange look in childe Lan''s eyes when he looks at you?" Sun Junhao suddenly came to such a sentence, but he could not say what this strange feeling was.


    For sun Junhao, who has never been involved in the love between men and women, and does not like girls, naturally he will not understand the feelings hidden in the blue ink Xuan eyes.


    "What are you talking about? Young master LAN has been a great help. Come on, let''s hurry Zhang Man''er took the lead in getting on the carriage.


    If you have time, you can get a letter of recommendation in the evening and go to the barracks tomorrow morning.


    A few people will be very good time, it is really in the dark ahead of the book house, do not have to blow the ash.


    Just introduce LAN Moxuan and say a few more words, then you can get the letter of recommendation.


    When the carriage went back, it changed into an inn away from the city.


    The next day, early in the morning, a group of four went straight to the military camp at the border.


    Towards evening, Zhang Man''er with a letter of recommendation, smoothly entered the border, the carriage directly to the barracks gate.


    The barracks look like mushrooms in the distance and small houses in the near.


    A few soldiers guarding at the door stopped the chariots and horses, with a serious look: "who, get off the car, routine inspection."


    This is the last gate to enter the barracks, and their inspection is more careful.


    Du Jian took the recommendation letter from Zhang Man''er and handed it to the soldier guarding the door. He said respectfully, "two little brothers, we are recommended by the Lord Shangshu to be military doctors in the army."

 Chapter 545

    When the guard heard that he was a military doctor, his face was not as defensive as before.


    After reading the recommendation letter, he confirmed that it was the handwriting and seal of the minister. Then he looked up at the carriage and said respectfully, "please."


    Then he said, "the carriage will stop at the shed, and the military doctor will report to the left military doctor."


    "Yes, thank you." Du Jian replied politely.


    Finally he was able to get in. Not only was he very excited, but also the people in the car couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    Du Jian followed the soldier''s instructions, drove the carriage to the shed, stopped, put down the stool, and let the people in the car down one by one.


    Zhang Man''er sorted out the things in the car and went to the camp of the left military doctor. The four men in this line were obviously different from the ordinary soldiers in appearance and temperament.


    A few people walking around in the barracks, just like a beautiful scenery, naturally particularly eye-catching.


    "These people look like they came from rich families. What are they doing in the barracks?"


    A small soldier is putting weapons, looking at the four people who walk past and asking curiously.


    "Listen to the elder brother who is guarding the door, this is the military doctor recommended by Lord Shangshu." Another well-informed soldier echoed.


    "No wonder, it looks very elegant. It does."


    Where a group of four people passed by, they could not do without these comments.


    This camp looks big. After going around it, I found that it is bigger. There are tents everywhere. It''s like walking in a maze.


    In the military camp, stepping on this piece of land, sun Junhao Qingjun''s face can hardly hide his excitement.


    This look, that touch, it is a bit like Grandma Liu into the Grand View Garden as rare.


    Zhang Man''er''s face is calm, and he can''t see his mood. Although there are many tents, fortunately, they are all sub regional, such as training area, grain and grass area, medicine hall area and so on.


    In Yaotang District, right here, Zhang Man''er bowed to the soldiers guarding at the gate of the barracks and said respectfully, "two elder brothers, we are military doctors recommended by the Lord Shangshu. We are here to report from Zuo military doctor.


    Crisp voice, coupled with a polite tone, makes people feel good.


    The soldier looked at several people and said, "give me a letter of recommendation and I''ll give you a notice."


    Zhang Man''er''s eyes indicated that Du Jian on one side handed over a letter of recommendation. Xiaobing opened it for a few eyes and said, "wait a minute." I ran into the camp.


    After a while, he ran out and politely said to several people, "please come in."


    As for the position of military doctors in the army, they are more respected.


    Zhang Man''er said, "thank you very much." He lifted up his tent and went in with sun Junhao. Reed and Du Jian were guarding outside the tent.


    As soon as I got inside, I smelled a strong smell of medicine. The purpose of entering was some cupboards similar to those in the medicine hall, with various medicine names written on small drawers.


    On a small square table in front of the medicine cabinet, there was a middle-aged man with a square towel on his head, a quiet face, a goatee and a medical book in his hand.


    Zhang Man''er and sun Junhao looked at each other. They arched their hands and said, "doctor Zuo."


    Left military doctor put down the medical books, looked up to see two young people, one is more beautiful than the other, eyes flash amazing.


    How can these delicate young masters come to the barracks?


    This inquiry with questioning eyes, let the master and apprentice both are seen unnaturally.


    Zhang Man''er was surprised to see each other''s eyes for a moment.


    Zuo Junyi, who was sitting in front of them, was no one else. He was the middle-aged man who had met in the inn on the way and knew everything about the military camp.


    He thought that he recognized Zhang Man''er in a trance. Zhang Man''er coughed lightly. Then Zuo Junyi came back to himself and said, "are you military doctors recommended by Shangshu?"


    This is obviously a question, not a confirmation.


    If you look carefully, you can see Zhang Man''er and sun Junhao''s bearing as doctors, plus their calm appearance, they must have some medical skills.


    "Yes," Zhang Man''er said respectfully


    Look at each other''s eyes, did not recognize them.


    For her, the left military doctor was deeply impressed.


    To him, she and sun Junhao are just passers-by who have never been paid attention to by him.


    Left military doctor stroked stroked the goatee, the eye light was unfathomable, simply said: "good." Then he called his entourage and took them for a walk to get familiar with the military.


    The person who led the way, Zhang Man''er and sun Junhao, also met, was the middle-aged man with big eyes and beard who had appeared in the inn.


    The strong man''s name is Luda. He is taking a group of four people to get familiar with the situation of the barracks.


    This is the camp for ordinary soldiers. The temperament of Zhang Man''er and sun Junhao is obviously incompatible with these soldiers.


    What we have passed through is particularly eye-catching.


    After all, in the military camp, it''s either a rough man or a man. Such a delicate young man, especially Zhang Man''er, is more beautiful than the girl''s family, which makes people guess.


    "I heard that there are two more military doctors in our camp."


    "It''s supposed to be them. Are these people looking at each other?"


    "Aren''t these two little white faces? Are you really good at medicine? Look at that small body. When the time comes, we will march and fight, and we don''t know whether it is good to treat the wounded. "


    "There are no women in the camp. There are two men who are more beautiful than the girls. It''s good to have a good eye."


    Lu Da, a strong man, took Zhang Man''er and sun Junhao to live in the military camp. When he heard these people''s vulgar comments, he glared at them fiercely. The big eyes like copper bells revealed the lethality, which made the soldiers immediately shut up.


    "This is the firehead room."


    "This is the armory."


    "This way, the training ground, the soldiers'' camp, etc."


    It took almost half an hour to walk around such a large military camp.


    Along the way, Zhang Man''er looks very carefully. Whenever a soldier arrives, he will glance at her. Fortunately, she is wearing men''s clothes. Otherwise, she will be considered shameless and stare at a group of men.


    Xue Chuan''s figure is tall and straight, standing out in the crowd, but this circle swept down, did not see, which made Zhang Man''er impatiently asked: "this strong man, excuse me, where are the soldiers called Xue Chuan and Lian Tiesheng in our barracks?"


    Ruda was stunned, glanced at her and said, "what''s this for?"


    In the face of his doubts, Zhang Man''er explained: "that''s my brother who came to the military camp to join the army. I want to ask him about his current situation."


    When Ruda heard this reason, it was reasonable, but he came to the barracks with doctor Zuo for only a few days, and naturally did not know the names of these soldiers.


    So he said, "you''ll ask yourself to join the army later."


    It seems that the strong man doesn''t know that the barracks is so big that it''s difficult to find two people.


    Zhang Man''er remembered what he said and said, "thank you very much."

 Chapter 546

    Towards noon, the bugle sounded in the barracks, and all the soldiers concentrated on the training grass. The dense people looked at it with great momentum.


    Several people came to their barracks. Zhang Man''er and sun Junhao stood by and looked at three people coming in.


    Looking at the clothes, it seems that they are all from the druggists. It seems that the doctor in charge of the camp is Zuo Junyi.


    The doctors in the military camp don''t need to be skillful in medicine. They only need to bandage and decoct medicine skillfully. They can see some simple wind and cold, and they can love their brains.


    When they got together, the left military doctor on the throne got up and swept everyone present with his enigmatic eyes.


    Plus two new military doctors, there are five in the barracks.


    Doctor Zuo walked out slowly and walked past everyone. His eyes stopped in front of everyone. It made people feel that he attached great importance to everyone.


    He was wearing a long gray shirt and a square towel, and from top to bottom he smelled of wind immortal bone. The momentum of his whole body was not to be underestimated.


    "Two military doctors are here today. Let''s get to know each other. From now on, you need to cooperate with the soldiers in this camp to complete their daily headache, daily training and injuries."


    Left army doctor calmly said, step gently, mouth light hook a smile, looking at them.


    Sun Junhao is an active person. He laughs a few times and takes a look at everyone. He says, "I, sun Junhao, am very happy to be in the military camp. This is my master, Zhang man. My master and apprentice are in the military camp in the future. Please take care of them."


    These words should have been said by the master, but now they are said seriously by the little disciple, which makes Zhang Man''er laugh.


    After sun Junhao''s words fall, everyone in the camp looks at Zhang Man''er for a moment.


    He looked her up and down, and made her uncomfortable. Even the left army doctor''s eyes were very deep.


    Obviously, everyone misunderstood the relationship between the two. Originally, it looked like two brothers, but it turned out to be a master apprentice relationship.


    And this young man with a tender face, more beautiful than a woman, is actually a master.


    Zhang Man''er''s scalp was numb, and her fingernails pinched her palms, which made her feel a little better. She didn''t understand: "what are you looking at me for?"


    Is there a flower on her face? Or is she a failure to dress up as a man, and what is her reputation?


    His heart was uneasy, and his face was still calm. Seeing her confident appearance, doctor Zuo stroked her beard and said, "are you his master? Is he your apprentice? I just thought you were his brother. "


    Poof, everyone on the scene couldn''t help laughing. This pretty young man is really a master, isn''t that wrong?


    Who''s the young master of Xu''s family? He just went to the barracks for fun. In a word, these two people look like the young master of respectability. They really can''t think that they came to the barracks to help.


    Being misunderstood by these people as Zhang Man''er''s younger brother, sun Junhao seems to have taken half of the advantage, complacent.


    Wait for this meeting to hear the tone of query, instantly astringed that pair of Hippie smile, the face all followed to tighten up.


    "Doctor Zuo Jun, I''m her apprentice."


    As soon as sun Junhao''s voice fell, a discordant voice came in: "every doctor who has entered the military camp must be on his own, not whose errand or apprentice. I don''t know about your medical skills and bandages. On this battlefield, there are countless wounded people to be rescued, and human lives are at stake, but we can''t wait for you to explore slowly. "


    It turns out that their master and apprentice were questioned. They thought that they came to the barracks to muddle around or make trouble?


    Is that necessary? It''s not fun to go to war.


    Zhang Man''er was upset, and his face was still smiling: "please take a test and see if we can pass the test."


    "Of course, it''s a test." The young military doctor, with a look.


    Zhang Man''er was not annoyed. He gave sun Junhao a look, and he immediately understood: "how to test? I''m an apprentice. I''ll come first


    He didn''t think there was anything wrong with calling someone younger than himself a master.


    In his eyes, capable people are masters, regardless of gender or age.


    The military doctor was almost choked by the rhetorical question. He turned his head and looked at the left military doctor. Seeing that he nodded, he took out the posture of the examiner and motioned others to take out the herbs and bandages.


    Let Sun Junhao identify the medicinal materials, their respective functions, the method of decocting, and whether he is skillful in bandaging.


    Without exception, sun Junhao passed the test smoothly. Seeing that they nodded with satisfaction, sun Junhao was relieved.


    I muttered in my heart. Fortunately, I had practiced these at home. At that time, my master specially told me. It seems that Zhang Man''er really has foresight.


    The young military doctor was stunned when he finished the examination.


    I didn''t expect sun Junhao to have two boys. It seems that he has real talent.


    His eyes swept down Zhang Man''er, who gave a light smile, and his eyes showed a relaxed posture: "the army is really heavily guarded. The first two levels are recommendation letters, and the last level is medical skills. If you don''t have some skills, who will come all the way to the border with enough food and leisure? "


    What''s more, it''s a recommendation letter written by Shangshu himself. These people still have a suspicious attitude. It''s really funny.


    It''s time to employ people in the barracks. I didn''t expect that they were so picky. No wonder there aren''t many military doctors in the barracks.


    The young military doctor was stabbed by these words, and his face was a little ugly. As soon as he wanted to attack, he saw that the left military doctor gave a wink and said:


    "This is my rule. Every military doctor who comes into the barracks must be assessed in this way. Another point is that this is an ordinary camp. If the military doctors with excellent medical skills can be assigned to elite camp, it will be relatively easier. "


    Military doctors who have no medical skills will see and bandage ordinary soldiers.


    Military doctors with excellent medical skills will go to the elite camp to see some generals and generals.


    I see. Zhang Man''er knows that the barracks is divided into different barracks. She doesn''t know which barracks Xue Chuan will be in. She will have to inquire about it later.


    Now it''s better to gain the respect and trust of these people first. Zhang Man''er thinks it''s necessary to show her skills and not let these people look down on her.


    Pacing pace, slowly moving, the face with calm and self-confidence.


    Carefully looking at each person, that pair of clear eyes seems to be able to detect the depths of people''s hearts.


    When people thought she was going to do something, they saw her standing in front of the first military doctor, sweeping his eyes and saying, "you are short of Qi and blood, you have a bad sleep for a long time, and occasionally you get dizzy."


    Then he went to the next person and said, "you have kidney deficiency. I think you must get up a lot at night."


    Before he came to the left military doctor, the young military doctor''s look changed. Zhang Man''er looked like a monster and said, "OK, you''ve passed the test."


    It''s really evil. You don''t need to feel your pulse. You can see the symptoms of several people.


    Is this a miracle doctor?

 Chapter 547

    Zhang Man''er raised her eyebrow and asked, "do you still need to identify medicinal materials and show some dressing skills?"


    The young military doctor was stunned on the spot. He didn''t know how to answer this. He just felt that the young man was arrogant.


    But I have to admit that other people''s medical skills are excellent, and they do have arrogant capital.


    You don''t need to feel your pulse. You can make a diagnosis just by your complexion. You must have excellent medical skills, but they can''t.


    "No The man had no good airway and realized that he had just kicked the iron plate.


    "Really not?" Zhang Man''er''s tone is relaxed.


    Her high profile is not because of her own capital, but because she wants to pass the so-called assessment this time, so as to boost her reputation and lead Xue Chuan out. Otherwise, it would be like looking for a needle in a haystack to find Xue Chuan in such a big military camp.


    The left military doctor''s face was calm. From just looking at her performance, the mood in her eyes had already turned. From surprise to affirmation, and then to satisfaction, it was just a cup of tea.


    He cherished the talents of such excellent military doctors, and their treatment was not the same as those of ordinary military doctors.


    "Zhang man, right? You two are tired all the way. Let''s go down and have a rest. If you are not busy these days, let''s get familiar with the situation in the army first." Left military doctor''s airway.


    Before the war, their barracks are very quiet, so they are familiar with the terrain here.


    Hearing the politeness in the left military doctor''s tone, the other military doctors secretly envied him. Seeing that the new two men had already entered the eyes of the left military doctor.


    However, it is also true that a doctor with ability will not be polite?


    After Zhang Man''er said thank you, the military doctor, who was in trouble with the master and the apprentice just now, volunteered: "you two, please come with me and take you to camp for a rest."


    This young military doctor ranked sixth in his family, and he was affectionately called Xiao Liu.


    Small six temperament is more axis, also more forthright, if you have real ability, he will convince you, willing to serve you.


    At the moment, Zhang Man''er is like this. According to the meaning of Zuo Junyi, Xiao Liu arranges an independent camp for them.


    Four of them live in this camp. Compared with other camps, which have more than a dozen people, although their camp is a little small, it seems quiet.


    Zhang Man''er is very satisfied with this arrangement. She is afraid to live with strangers and expose her identity.


    So also sincerely said to him: "Xiao Liu, thank you."


    Small six glimpses the smile in her eyes, just like the slowly blooming flowers, very beautiful and lovely.


    I wonder in my heart, how can there be such a good-looking young man and such a good medical skill? It''s really more than people, so angry.


    In Xiao Liu''s eyes, everyone is a military doctor in the camp. They should take care of each other and wave their hands and say, "you''re welcome. You''re brothers when you go out. Just help each other. Then you''ll have a rest."


    After he left, the master and his disciples called Du Jian and reed to move the baggage and medicine box in the car to the tent.


    There were quilts in the tent, but they were not very new. I''m afraid they were covered by other soldiers.


    When the reed saw this, he took these quilts apart and washed them. When the sun is still good, they can still dry.


    At night, several people sleep in the straw pile, covered with fluffy quilts, staring at the top of the tent, lying here still feel unreal.


    The tent is not big, but it is divided into two parts by a small square table. Sun Junhao and Du Jian sleep on the left side of the table, and Zhang Man''er and reed sleep on the right side of the table.


    After all, men and women are different. Take a square table to isolate them.


    "Master, I can''t sleep. It''s like a dream. Are we really in the barracks?" Sun Junhao is like a child, how how to shout.


    When you come to a new and strange place, you will feel excited and restless.


    But Zhang Man''er yawned and was so sleepy that he didn''t want to pay attention to him.


    But he couldn''t stand it. He kept asking, "yes, yes, you''ve asked that ten times. If you feel like a dream and let Du Jian stab you, you can see if it hurts. If it hurts, it''s not a dream. "


    These words, let one side sober reed, can''t help chuckling, her master is really humorous.


    "Well, master, you bully me." As soon as sun Junhao''s young master''s temper came up, he pulled the quilt over his head and cried out in a proud exclamation, until his breathing was not smooth, and then he cried out in his heart that it was really true.


    Everyone was amused by his funny behavior. In the laughter, the tent fell into a peaceful sleep, and the silver moonlight covered the ground outside.


    For several days in a row, Zhang Man''er was flustered. They were either doing chores in the military camp or arranging medicinal materials.


    Now that there is no war and there are no wounded in the barracks, the few military doctors are very leisurely.


    Most of the time, these people are looking at their own medical books and chatting occasionally.


    These days, Zhang Man''er and sun Junhao have inquired about each camp. There is no one named Xue Chuan and Lian Tiesheng. She squints and guesses that with their skills and strength, they are afraid to enter the elite camp.


    She had to think about how to get into the elite camp.


    Yes, Zhang Man''er and doctor Zuo proposed to build a tent at the junction of the ordinary camp and the elite camp. She would sit in the clinic every day to show the soldiers common headache, fever, infection, wind cold and other minor diseases.


    For example, half of the soldiers had to bite their teeth to survive these minor diseases. Zhang Man''er''s idea was undoubtedly to benefit the military camp, so Zuo Junyi went with her. Anyway, she was idle.


    Zhang Man''er and sun Junhao, as well as Du Jian and reed, boil some brown sugar ginger tea every day, which is provided for soldiers to drink for free.


    Some infection, cold, cough, they will drink the corresponding medicine, good fast.


    These herbs are fried in advance. They are always hot in the medicine oven. Anyway, infection, cold and cough are common symptoms. It''s no problem to drink this medicine together.


    Some of these herbs were brought by sun Junhao himself, and some of them were brought back by the master and apprentice when they left the city with their chariots.


    This move caused a sensation in the barracks, and aroused the praise of the soldiers. I''m afraid there are not many such kind-hearted people.


    "Do you know? There came a boy who was more beautiful than a woman in the military camp. He was skillful in medicine, and he even gave me some medicine to drink. Yesterday I was infected with wind cold. Just drink this medicine. " A patrol of soldiers, happy with the side of the soldiers said.


    "I heard that, like the childe in a remote town, his family is very rich. He took the initiative to join the army. He also bought some herbal medicines out of his own money, some for coughing, some for dispelling cold, and some for reducing fever. If he feels uncomfortable, he can go and drink a bowl of medicine."


    "Yes, those two CHILDES are not only pretty, but also kind-hearted. It''s really rare that they can keep our lives in mind."

 Chapter 548

    Zhang Man''er thought this method was very effective. Within a few days, people in the military camp knew that there was a tent for free medicine.


    Some soldiers who are not ill, in order to see the beautiful childe who is passed on by others, will come to see the excitement and ask for a bowl of ginger tea by the way.


    Therefore, the soldiers remembered that there were two kind-hearted doctors, Zhang man and sun Junhao.


    The soldiers who had received their favor could not help talking in the barracks.


    "Those two doctors are really good at medicine. They were a little uncomfortable last night and coughed a little. Just go and drink a bowl of medicine today."


    "Yes, if it''s normal, we''ll get through it. Anyway, our lives are cheap, and the upper authorities won''t care so much."


    "In other words, the military doctor named Zhang man is too handsome, just like a woman."


    At this time, it was evening, and there was a gorgeous sunset in the sky. The soldiers who had finished the day''s training went back to their tents, and some soldiers who were not in good health went to ask for a bowl of medicine. After drinking it, they talked about it.


    Xue Chuan has little knowledge of the rumors in the barracks these days. After hearing sun Junhao''s name, his heart missed a few shots. After hearing Zhang man''s name, he couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    Zhang man, is it the daughter-in-law coming to the barracks?


    It''s possible to think that she is so brave and affectionate to him.


    But the barracks were heavily guarded. How did she get in?


    Thinking about it, Xue Chuan shook his head and went to the tent where he ate.


    Zhang Man''er looks at the gorgeous sunset fading away, and the sky is getting dark. She sighs in her heart that the busy day has passed.


    She and sun Junhao have spent a lot of money in the military camp these days. After suffering so many medicines and providing them to the soldiers for free, they are becoming celebrities in the military camp.


    On weekdays, when walking around the barracks, many soldiers would greet them politely when they saw them.


    Zhang Man''er thinks that the reputation has spread. Why hasn''t Xue Chuan come to find her? Is her net not big enough to enter Xue Chuan''s ears.


    After thinking about it, she can''t sit still any more. If Xue Chuan doesn''t look for him, she''ll just look for him.


    At this moment, Zhang Man''er was cleaning up the medicinal materials on the table, and he said to sun Junhao: "Junhao, it''s been several days, but Xue Chuan hasn''t appeared. I''m going to look in the elite camp tomorrow. It''s up to you to stare here. "


    Anyway, sun Junhao has long been adept at these simple diagnoses and decocting herbs.


    Seeing her anxious appearance, sun Junhao knew that she had no patience to wait any longer. He couldn''t wait to find Xue Chuan and didn''t delay her


    "Master, don''t worry. There are three of us here. Now many people in the barracks know us. It''s easy to get in and out, and it''s much easier to find people. "


    It''s true that there are three of them. Sun Junhao is mainly responsible for seeing doctors, decocting herbs and other Du Jian and reed cities.


    After the things in the tent were sorted out, Zhang Man''er lifted the tent curtain and several people went to dinner.


    When eating in the army, there is a special tent, which needs to be lined up. Soldiers hold chopsticks and porcelain bowls, drink millet porridge, mix pickles, eat Wowotou, and feel extremely happy.


    Sun Junhao also from the beginning that this food is difficult to swallow, to now has been integrated into the military life.


    If you are hungry for a few days, not to mention pickles, even weeds can chew down.


    After dinner, a few people went back to the tent and simply washed.


    There''s no hot water here. Whether it''s bath or face washing, the soldiers always draw water from the river not far away.


    After all, Zhang Man''er is a woman. She can''t stand the cold water in this cold day. The reed will use the stove to boil a pot of hot water for several people.


    After washing his face and feet, Zhang Man''er was just about to have a rest when he saw someone knocking on the door curtain. This evening, I don''t know what happened.


    As soon as the reed opened the tent, he saw a small soldier, and said anxiously, "is Doctor Zhang here? One of the soldiers suddenly has a high fever. Please go there as soon as possible. "


    As soon as sun Junhao got into bed, he sat up and said, "master, shall I go and have a look?"


    He can deal with some simple infections, such as cold and headache, so he doesn''t have to trouble Zhang Man''er to do it himself.


    Zhang Man''er stopped him from getting up. Thinking of these days, he was really tired: "Jun Hao, you''d better have a rest early and let the reed accompany me to have a look."


    She didn''t lie down. She''ll come here soon. It won''t take long.


    Besides, she understands the student''s hard work these days.


    As a respectable young man, it''s not easy for him to endure so many hardships. I''d better let him have a rest early and conserve his energy.


    Seeing this, sun Junhao didn''t insist on it any more. He thought that the master would love him, and he felt very happy.


    Xiaobing saw Zhang Man''er come out, and saw reed carrying a medicine box, busy to guide the two people, tone with gratitude: "Zhang Jun doctor, you are really a good man, otherwise the soldiers this evening''s fever and cough, we are all next to each other."


    Other military doctors are only responsible for dressing the wounded when they are on the battlefield. They don''t pay much attention to some minor ailments.


    In any case, these soldiers, with rough skin and thick flesh, can survive a long time.


    But Doctor Zhang is kind-hearted and takes the lives of soldiers in mind. It''s best for a doctor to come to see a doctor, which can make people suffer less.


    "You''re welcome. What? That''s what a doctor should do. " Zhang man son tone light way.


    After these days of hard work and shaping, her image of a doctor has been set up in the army.


    She believes that it won''t be long before she can find Xue Chuan. What she has done these days is to pave the way.


    Soldiers around several barracks, out of the ordinary camp, with the master and servant two people went to the elite camp.


    At the beginning of the night, the camp was quiet. There was no light in many tents. When passing by a tent, you could hear some loud grunts.


    It seems that all the soldiers who have been training for a day are tired and fall asleep.


    Guided by the moonlight, Zhang Man''er followed the soldier into an ordinary tent and saw the crowd gathered together.


    The man covered by the quilt must be the patient with a high fever, right?


    At the moment, the patient''s face flushed, as if in a coma, his mouth murmured: "good heat, good heat."


    As soon as Zhang Man''er hears this low and hoarse voice, her heart can''t help pulling tightly, and she seems to be struck by thunder and lightning, which makes her stunned.


    She could hear it clearly. It was like Xue Chuan''s voice.


    On one side, Lian Tiesheng just looks at Zhang Man''er, who is absent-minded. Even if she is wrapped in men''s clothes, she quickly recognizes her as her sister-in-law.

 Chapter 549

    The two couples are going to meet each other, and these people have to leave. Even Tiesheng knows how to drive these people away.


    "Well, go to sleep. Don''t be around here. The doctor is coming."


    The soldiers, who had just formed a circle, immediately spread out in the shape of birds and beasts. Everyone was so tired that they wanted to get into the bed and lie down comfortably for a while. They had to train tomorrow?


    The soldiers who called Zhang Man''er to come here just now were still standing there, looking straight at him. They were all concerned about Xue Chuan''s health.


    "You..." Zhang Man''er heard Lian Tiesheng speak, this just moved the vision to him.


    The latter was shocked by her. After rolling a few times in her eyes, she immediately calmed down: "Doctor Zhang, let''s have a look. My brother doesn''t know what''s going on. After dinner, he took a cold bath, and then he had a high fever."


    Zhang Man''er felt cold when he took a cold shower in winter. He shivered all over.


    But Xue Chuan''s body has always been very strong. When he was in the village before, he often washed cold water, but he didn''t fall down.


    She didn''t say anything. She felt his pulse immediately.


    After the pulse, he knew that he was pretending. The man had already known her existence and was deliberately creating an opportunity to be alone with her.


    Zhang Man''er naturally understood his meaning, but he pretended to come to see a doctor for him. After feeling his pulse, he put his hand on his forehead.


    In addition to just looking hot and hot, it will be similar to the normal body temperature.


    In order to be alone, Zhang Man''er still cooperates with his good intentions and orders Lian Tiesheng: "the patient is seriously burned. He has to go to a place where there is water. After the fever subsides, he can drink a bowl of medicine."


    This lie made her feel guilty. Fortunately, these soldiers had no doubt. When they heard that they were going to the water source, they all wanted to get up from the quilt, but they were stopped by Lian Tiesheng.


    "Well, all of you who lie down should go to bed early. I''ll help Xue Chuan to the river." Lian Tiesheng grabs Xue Chuan''s arm and puts it on his shoulder. He shakes him up from the quilt, gets out of the tent and goes to the river.


    The unknown reed has been arranged by Zhang Man''er to go back to decoction.


    There''s still a way to the river. It''s about a long way to go. When he goes, Xue Chuan''s deep eyes stick to Zhang Man''er''s body and look at it again and again


    If not, he would be supported by Lian Tiesheng and shuttling outside countless tents. I really want to hold my daughter-in-law in my arms and love her.


    Looking at a period of time no see, even with a man''s clothes, or so beautiful daughter-in-law, let him difficult to control.


    I feel a little excited, just like boiling water.


    The daughter-in-law really came to the barracks. She managed to hold down her heart and was helped to the river by Lian Tiesheng.


    "Xue Chuan, sister-in-law, you two have a good chat. I''ll take a look at you."


    Zhang Man''er expressed his gratitude: "brother Lian, thank you very much."


    Even Tiesheng pulled the corners of his mouth. I haven''t seen you for such a long time. Thank you. It sounds like shengfen.


    He said in a relaxed tone: "you''re welcome. It''s all your own. OK, you can talk. I''ll go outside and watch."


    Then the man leaned to the tent, about tens of meters away.


    Even after Tiesheng left, Xue Chuan didn''t care to pretend that he was cold. He took Zhang Man''er''s soft hand and brought it to the rubble heap here.


    The so-called rubble mounds are blocked by some big stones. This circle is full of stones, just like a natural rockery or a natural barrier. They are isolated from the outside and have an independent small space.


    Two people standing here is not easy to be found, and so on around quiet down, Zhang Man''er full of missing eyes fixed looking at the man in front of.


    He was as tall and straight as ever, but the hard years in the army made his face much thinner and more three-dimensional than before, and his beard was as ragged as if he hadn''t cleaned up for several days.


    Even so, the black eyes are as deep as ever, just like the sea.


    The whole person adds a sense of vicissitudes, more and more will mature man''s charm play incisively and vividly.


    Let Zhang man son see, eyes all want to indulge in go in, for a long time can''t pull out.


    "Enough of that?" Xue Chuan grinned and looked at her swallowing eyes. He knew that he was more attractive to this little thing than before.


    Zhang Man''er was ridiculed by him. As soon as his face turned red, he saw his big hand touch it and lift the wisp of hair on her face, which was blown by the wind.


    Four eyes opposite, two missing eyes are nowhere to hide.


    When Xue Chuan came into contact with her burning love, he pulled her into his arms, imprisoned her waist with his big hand and made a gesture. He found that she was thin.


    Wearing men''s clothes makes her look not so thin visually, but as soon as she holds her hands, she knows the touch.


    The voice whispered in her ear: "daughter-in-law, how did you come, so bold, deliberately let me not be at ease?"


    The words annoyed her a little. Now it''s so chaotic and the journey to the border is so far away that it''s necessary to catch up with her for ten days.


    What if something happens on the way?


    "I missed you, so I came to see you. Don''t worry, sun Junhao is on the way. It''s very smooth. " In order to be afraid of his worry, Zhang Man''er naturally ignores the hardships and understates one or two sentences.


    Now the person she loves is in front of her. She just wants to lean on him and smell his breath. As long as she can see him, all the hard work is nothing.


    Fortunately, Kung Fu did not fail those who had a heart. They finally met in the barracks.


    It seems that Xue Chuan has heard the news these days.


    Maybe it''s because I can''t calm down tonight that I think of pretending to be ill.


    "I asked you to wait for me at home? It''s so dangerous at the border. You''re really my stupid daughter-in-law Xue Chuan taught her a lesson with a straight face. When she saw the tears in her eyes, she was finally merciless to blame her.


    Head down thin lips block her lips, two lips close to each other, sweet lingering in the heart.


    He kisses crazily, overbearing, that kind of sweeping all forces, as if to devour her whole person.


    Until for a long time, both of them were out of breath. Xue Chuan held her clothes in his hand and was pushed away by Zhang Man''er.


    The belts were torn off, and the white men''s clothes were loose, showing round and white skin. They were shivered by the cold wind.


    "Xue Chuan, don''t do that." Zhang Man''er grabs his disordered hands, and his fingers seem to be coarser than before. When he rubs her skin, it''s easy to cause goose bumps.

 Chapter 550

    This is in the barracks, looking at the way he wanted to eat her alive, he felt red in the face.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to give it, it''s the wrong time for the occasion.


    Being blown by the cold wind, the bath fire inside her body went out a lot. Xue Chuan pulled her clothes and tied the belt for her. Looking at her men''s dress, she looked like a pretty young man.


    Think of two people just close of thunder and fire, if people see, may think it is short sleeve.


    This kind of misunderstanding is also very wonderful. Xue Chuan hugs her tightly, and the force seems to rub her into her body. Her chin rubs her neck, and her stubble makes her itchy.


    See her twist body to want to hide, Xue Chuan tightens the big hand that imprisons her thin waist, does not allow her to escape half a minute.


    "Don''t what? Now you''re afraid? Why are you not afraid when you come to the barracks? "


    Such a bold daughter-in-law, if you don''t teach her a lesson, I really don''t know the superiority of heaven and earth.


    Women are not allowed to go in and out of the barracks. She is so bold and disguised as a woman. How can she be seen through? It''s a little thing to worry about.


    Zhang Man''er is not very happy to be reproached and stares at him with big watery eyes.


    It''s not for him. I don''t trust him. I just want to find him.


    She is not stupid. She will be careful and take care of herself. As long as she doesn''t show her flaws, who will know that she is a woman''s dress?


    Besides, this is not a precedent for her. Did Hua Mulan join the army in ancient times? They were still female generals who went to the battlefield to tear up the enemy.


    She''s just a little military doctor. Keep a low profile. No one will find out.


    Seeing him staring at the men''s clothes, he looked at them all the time. Even if he didn''t say anything, he could make Zhang Man''er guess the mental method in his heart. He was not happy and said: "as long as you don''t touch me, I won''t be seen through."


    The most important thing is to keep a distance from Xue Chuan. If they hug each other like this, they will occasionally look at each other with their eyes touching each other. It''s amazing to be seen.


    Xue Chuan is not easy, nephrite is in bosom, eat tofu more naturally, bite her ear: "I don''t care, I miss you, have to see you occasionally."


    This kind of being tortured by Acacia makes people unable to sleep at night.


    Zhang Man''er touched his face and passed a trace of heartache: "it''s hard to be in the military camp. I think you''ve lost a lot of weight, and the bearded one doesn''t clean up. It''s ugly."


    In fact, it''s funny to say that she is ugly. Compared with the handsome before, now she has more mature charm which has been washed and polished by the years, which has a fatal attraction for her.


    Seeing her disgust, Xue Chuan deliberately pricked her soft face with stubble.


    Although her skin is as silky as satin, her complexion is much darker, and her daughter-in-law has suffered a lot to find him.


    "No matter how ugly it is, it''s your husband." He is a rare rogue.


    It''s not in line with the image of being unsmiling in front of the soldiers on weekdays.


    Seeing his serious nonsense, Zhang Man''er was amused and laughed: "people are always getting old. Even if you are old, you are also a handsome old man. I will not dislike you."


    It''s the simplest love words. Xue Chuan''s heart is as sweet as honey: "it''s almost the same. No matter what I become, it''s your man. You are my daughter-in-law even in men''s clothes. If I miss you on weekdays, I''ll invite you here. "


    Zhang Man''er blushed. After hearing what he said, they were just like stealing. They had to steal when they met.


    Her meditative look, eyes calm, with a Wang Qiushui general, the more I look at this little daughter-in-law, the more I feel that she has flavor, these days of missing, lingering in my heart, let him how also kiss not enough.


    This bow, touch her lips, is some entanglement.


    Through this kiss, you can feel his full thoughts. Zhang Man''er also misses him very much, hugs his neck and looks up to respond to him.


    Both sides you come and I go, kiss of panting, long time just reluctant to part.


    Four eyes opposite, even if do not speak, so quietly gaze at each other, can feel the lingering love.


    Zhang Man''er pursed her swollen lips. As she was about to speak, she heard a light cough.


    For example, Lian Tiesheng is suggesting that they should not stay here too long.


    "Well, Xianggong, it''s getting late. Let''s go back and have a rest early. Do you want to train tomorrow?" Zhang Man''er said in a soft voice, and the man came here.


    Xue Chuan is still holding her hand, which can lead a long way, that is a long way. I really want to make the road longer at this moment, and make the happy time stay a little longer.


    "Well, you have to rest early. I''ll come to you when I can get rid of you." Xue Chuan shaved her nose, smiling and spoiling.


    After pouring out their thoughts, they both have happiness and sweetness in their hearts.


    Out of the rubble pile, they separate in different directions.


    Zhang Man''er soon went out of the elite camp, looking at the tent not far away, a familiar figure was busy decocting medicine.


    This person is no one else. It''s the reed she just sent away. Looking at her pouring the fried medicine into the porcelain bowl, Zhang Man''er pulled her throat and coughed with embarrassment when she was about to take it away.


    "Master, you are back. How is the patient?" Reed looked up and saw that it was Zhang Man''er, and asked in a hurry.


    Her anxiety and concern made Zhang Man''er feel guilty, and her look was unnatural: "the patient is OK, and this medicine can''t be used. Let''s put it on. It''s late. Go back to the camp and have a rest."


    As soon as they thought that the patient she was going to treat was Xue Chuan, they were tired of being crooked for a while before they came back, and they felt a little flustered.


    But the reed, who didn''t know it, found that her lips were different and asked coldly, "master, what''s wrong with your lips? It''s swollen like this


    This


    All blame Xue Chuan a hug her, kiss of didn''t play, didn''t have of, mouth can not swollen?


    It''s almost sunken. Fortunately, at night, I can''t see her expression clearly. If it''s in broad daylight, Zhang Man''er must be ashamed to drill a hole in the ground.


    Do you want the girl''s eyes to be so bright?


    "Well, it''s nothing. It''s just that the climate here is a little dry. I lick my mouth." Zhang Man''er uses this to deceive the past.


    "Yes? I remember the master had lipstick with lip rub. I''ll help you find it later, wipe it up. The climate here is dry, windy and Sandy. After a few days, I feel that my skin is much rough. Remember to rub clam oil. " Reed no doubt has him, complain at the same time, also don''t forget to remind Zhang Man''er to give lip, skin moisture.


    Listen to Zhang man son hang head, the cheek is more and more red.


    "Well, you should clean up the medicine pot and stove and go back to the camp to have a rest." Zhang Man''er said and fled. When he returned to the tent, he was relieved.


    Even at night, she should take it easy. If someone finds her strange, she will be ashamed.

 Chapter 551

    As soon as he got into bed, sun Junhao seemed to have a sleep. He turned his eyes and just woke up.


    Seeing Youdao''s figure, like Zhang Man''er, his joyful voice rang out in the dark.


    "Master, you are back at last. Is the soldier OK?" This evening, she went to a woman''s home there, it''s really worrying.


    Zhang Man''er is still silent in the joy of meeting Xue Chuan. For the time being, it''s not convenient to talk to sun Junhao too much and yawns.


    "It''s OK. It''s late. Go to bed early."


    This night, Zhang Man''er had a good night''s sleep with laughter in her dream.


    The next morning, the emperor came to the barracks.


    The arrival of the emperor seemed to tell the 50000 troops that there had been a change in the matter of reconciliation.


    After all, it has been almost ten days since the emperor proposed to make peace.


    There is no good news, so what will be waiting for everyone?


    All the soldiers were serious and tense, preparing for the next battle.


    More than a dozen generals were summoned by the emperor, and they all crowded into the tent.


    During this period of time, in addition to the original generals, the barracks promoted new deputy generals, joined the army and so on.


    At the moment, Xue Chuan and even Tiesheng are in the line. Looking at the emperor sitting on the throne, Xue Chuan doesn''t look very good. It seems that this has nothing to do with marriage. This battle must be fought.


    General Li took the lead, and all the people knelt down on one knee: "I''ll see the emperor, long live the emperor."


    After that, after everyone got up, General Li considered his tone and said, "the emperor has come to the barracks, but what new will do? What''s the relationship between Dasheng and barbarians? These are the days that were set for the war. "


    General Li said this to the emperor. His expression was bright and dark, his eyes were deep, his voice was cold, and his chest was filled with anger.


    "The barbarians are very cunning. They want to make peace with Dasheng, but they have added a lot of troops to the border, which means they want to compete with us. It''s the end of the war. It''s just these days. We''ll be ready. "


    The emperor was amused at the thought of the absurd marriage. After checking the man, he found out that he had married.


    Manyi also explicitly refuses. If this marriage fails, he will have to meet Dasheng.


    When the generals heard of the anger, they knew that these small barbaric countries would go to war in the end because they didn''t keep their word.


    General Li took the lead in saying: "if you return to the emperor, you will be ordered. These small barbaric countries are arrogant and arrogant. This time, you must kill him and revive the great power of the country."


    The morale of the generals was high, which pleased the emperor.


    His gloomy eyes crossed everyone''s body and asked, "how are the elite soldiers training in the barracks recently? The best soldiers will take the lead. Do you have a good plan for the war? Have you ever collected them from these soldiers? "


    This grand event takes defensive measures, no longer active attack, who let this piece of terrain is not dominant?


    So how to defend, how to win, is the need for these people to give strategies, from which to choose the best.


    General Li and deputy general Lei face to face. Some days ago, the emperor''s edict had been issued, and all the soldiers could offer suggestions. They collected a lot of strategies for the emperor to choose, so the lucky Xue Chuan was selected and promoted to deputy general.


    But when the emperor came out of the barracks, they didn''t begin to do it. They had fantasies about marriage.


    The current situation has been put in front of everyone''s eyes. All the strategies that can be thought of have been reported, and there is no strategy that can be used.


    In the face of the emperor''s eyes, General Li stepped forward and said: "if you go back to the emperor, everything will be continued, just wait for the emperor''s order. As for the stratagem, the general will collect it in a moment."


    It''s one thing to have a good plan, but it''s the emperor''s will whether to collect it or not.


    The emperor''s face was relaxed and moved. He hooked the corner of his mouth and said with a smile: "very well, I have also seen your efforts in these days. This time, the generals must think of a close and comprehensive plan to ensure the victory of this war."


    Because Dasheng couldn''t afford to lose, half of the 100000 troops were directly lost in the last campaign. The remaining 50000 troops, plus a steady stream of people coming to join the army, are estimated to be 60000.


    If Dasheng''s defense fails this time, the barbarian army will attack him, step into Dasheng''s territory and directly capture him.


    If the emperor was reduced to a prisoner, his morale would be damaged, his army would be defeated like a mountain, and Dasheng would be destroyed.


    Everyone was aware of the seriousness of the outbreak of the war. General Li was dignified, and did not dare to slack off: "emperor, this is the duty of the last general and others. For the sake of the war, my ministers and others worked hard and died."


    The emperor saw the loyalty of these people in his eyes, and his tone eased a little: "what''s going on at the border?"


    General Li replied: "when I returned to the emperor, there was a slight change on the side of the border. There were more tents stationed on the side of the barbarians than usual. At last, the general was still puzzled. Now it''s better to cancel the marriage, which proves the ambition of the barbarians."


    It is these two days that the barbarian disturbance has been revealed.


    It seems that the other side has made enough preparations to fight against Dasheng.


    "If you fight, I don''t believe who you are afraid of. The 50000 troops of Dasheng can''t beat the 30000 troops of the other side. This time, we only defend but don''t attack. We should figure out the corresponding countermeasures, arrange everything well, and catch turtles in a jar." The emperor stomped past the generals one by one.


    The handsome face didn''t change a bit, but it revealed the momentum of the barometric mountains and rivers, which made these generals afraid.


    General Li hugged his fist and said, "yes, Emperor. As long as the barbarians dare to come in, they will never come back. "


    Soon the tent was quiet again. After the generals went out, they announced the war with the soldiers below.


    These days, we have to compete with small barbarian countries. We don''t have to make everyone ready.


    We should have enough spirit, enough physical strength, and food and herbs ready to guard the border.


    As long as the barbarians dare to come in, they will die without hiding place.


    Another tent, Zhang Man''er is grinding powder, see sun Junhao look in a hurry.


    Seeing this, Zhang Man''er asked, "what''s the matter with Jun hao? You look so ugly? "


    Sun Junhao didn''t hide it either. He blurted out the news he had just heard: "Shifu, I just heard the soldiers say that it was barbarians who refused to make peace. Five days later, I will fight Dasheng to the death."


    This is really going to the battlefield. Sun Junhao is a little nervous just thinking about the bloody scene.


    Zhang Man''er patted sun Junhao on the shoulder and comforted him: "don''t worry, I believe these generals will sum up the lessons of the last failure. As long as we work out a good strategy and only defend but not attack, with so many soldiers in Dasheng, it is not difficult to win a battle. "

 Chapter 552

    "But the barbarians are very cunning. Last time they won with less." Sun Junhao could not help but sweat for the 50000 soldiers.


    In the past, people only heard about the barracks. Now, standing on this land, people feel that the war is about to spread, and their own destiny is closely linked with these soldiers. Naturally, they will be nervous.


    "We are just military doctors. Just do our duty well. These are the things that generals should worry about." Zhang Man''er is not as nervous as he is. He has a natural attitude.


    Continue to grind the powder in hand, prepare to make some pills, in case of unexpected need.


    Sun Junhao thought hard and couldn''t come up with any good plan.


    Imagining that Zhang Man''er''s head is always bright, he told her the news from the Army: "master, don''t you know? The emperor''s order is to let the people at the bottom give advice. No matter who thinks of the strategy, as long as it works, there will be a reward. "


    Seeing that he was looking at her with bright eyes, Zhang Man''er helplessly supported her forehead: "you really treat your master as a man of God. How can you think so much about the strategy of marching and fighting?"


    That''s what I said, but I had an idea in my heart.


    Let''s meet Xue Chuan first to understand the situation in the army. Maybe we can come up with a good plan?


    Zhang Man''er said he would do as soon as he could, and immediately went to find Xue Chuan to understand the situation of the barracks.


    After a few words with sun Junhao, he went to the elite camp.


    Her identity is a military doctor. She has shown a lot of soldiers that she has a headache. She can easily get involved.


    The soldiers on the training ground, each wearing a very thin, are wearing an inner garment, with a pair of lapel jacket, in the cold wanton cold, firm horse step.


    At this time, Xue Chuan was directly wearing a vest, revealing his strong arms, strong muscles, and fine beads of sweat flowing on his honey colored skin.


    Looking at the soldiers'' unsteady and shivering, Zhang Man''er can''t help but wring her eyebrows and wonder, what''s the name of Xue Chuan?


    It is an idle hot leader, see Zhang man son eye ground of doubt, explained with her.


    It''s the same with the training these days. It''s said that it''s to improve the soldiers'' cold resistance and stretch their muscles.


    "Keep your horse steady and don''t stop." Xue Chuan''s voice resounded above, facing the dark elite road.


    These elite soldiers are classified into five groups. Each of the five deputy generals has 1000 elite soldiers under their hands for their own training.


    Xue Chuan carefully thought about the reasons for the failure of the last war. First, these soldiers were afraid of the cold.


    Originally, their combat effectiveness was no worse than that of barbarians. Because of their heavy clothing and cold weather, their hands and feet were frozen, so they went to the battlefield to be timid, and many soldiers died on the battlefield.


    When a group of patrol lieutenants saw that the training ground here was full of thin soldiers, they couldn''t help frowning and said, "this Xue Chuan really wants to kill these soldiers. On such a cold day, he wears so little clothes. What should he do if he gets wind cold?"


    "It''s easy to sweat in training. When you put on your clothes, it''s really easy to catch cold when it''s cold and hot."


    Several people are discussing, they heard Xue Chuan''s voice loud and powerful: "everyone fight, training the flexibility of the body, these days are the key period, as long as you can resist a few days of cold, the odds will be much greater."


    Soon the soldiers on the field were waving their swords and comparing with each other. For a moment, the whole training ground was full of fierce sounds of weapons colliding with each other.


    Some of the Deputy generals, the emperor and others who visited the past all the way agreed with Xue Chuan''s alternative training methods, while others couldn''t understand them.


    Xue Chuan had his own training method. The soldiers he brought out were more responsive and more effective than others.


    But he ignored the cunning of a small barbarian country and fought for several days and nights. He was hungry and cold. The problem that soldiers were afraid of cold still existed before.


    "It''s a good training method for deputy general Xue. You generals should discuss the countermeasures as soon as possible." The emperor''s eyes were enigmatic and complicated, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    The generals said nothing and trained these soldiers who did not take their lives.


    Deputy general Lei didn''t think so. He first expressed his opinion: "emperor, it''s brute force. If it''s too bad, everyone''s sweating hot for a short time. They don''t feel cold, but it takes a long time. On the contrary, they feel even colder."


    "Then what? Better than no practice? " General Li raised his eyebrows and asked. He was very optimistic about Xue Chuan.


    "Yes, it''s a better way to do it than to wait to die."


    The generals were also upset. They saw that they were going to fight to the death with the barbarian small country in four days. They had to hold the border and fight hard.


    It was night, and the moonlight was all over the camp, and there was silence.


    Zhang Man''er stood at the rubble heap by the river, looking at the calm river, thinking that if Xue Chuan understood her eyes, he would come to answer the appointment.


    There will be a war in a few days. I don''t know how many people will die in this war.


    She was staring at the river and thinking about things when she heard the sound of steady footsteps coming from her ears. Looking at it in the moonlight, Zhang Man''er looked up and saw the tall and straight figure.


    "Xianggong, here you are." Zhang Man''er''s eyes are full of surprise.


    Xue Chuan''s eyes fell on her. She was wearing a raccoon dog Cape, which was thin enough to deal with the cold at night.


    She was still dressed in men''s clothes, her hair in bunches, and her forehead was bright and clean.


    The moonlight on her skin was more and more smooth.


    In the same barracks, Xue Chuan, in order to devote himself wholeheartedly to the next war, refrained from looking for her.


    But when you touch her expression, you know that she has something to invite, so when the night comes, she comes as scheduled.


    After seeing Zhang Man''er, the repressed yearning is just like the butterfly trapped in the bottle. After opening the bottle cap, she will flutter her wings and fly high.


    After the war, Xue Chuan could not guarantee whether he would survive. Maybe this was the last time they met.


    He had some regrets in his heart, but he was not afraid of death. When he came to the barracks, he put life and death out of the business.


    "You''re a brave girl. It''s really worrying." Xue Chuan grabbed her small hand, kneaded her palm, and took her to several big stones.


    In front is the shadow of the foot of the mountain, where a dark, occasionally heard unknown bird calls, ready to appear gloomy.


    When there is no sign of the tent around, Zhang Man''er''s slightly nervous heart relaxes.


    A pair of Yingying water eyes looked at him straight, straight into the way: "Xue Chuan, I ask you, what''s your chance of winning this war?"


    Have they summed up the lessons of failure and made careful plans?


    Xue Chuan was stunned for a moment, and then said with a smile: "silly girl, I''m just a nominal deputy general, and I don''t have much power. Besides, General Li and deputy general Lei should always think about the chance of winning. And this time, the emperor wants to fight in person, and the morale of the soldiers is high. In addition, we only defend but not attack, so we have a much better chance of winning. "

 Chapter 553

    In the last war, the small barbarian countries lost a lot of soldiers, so they borrowed soldiers from those small border countries. They didn''t know how to fight this time.


    Zhang Man''er still can''t rest assured. He was inspired by his cold training today.


    At the moment, I will tell him what I think. If I train for a long time, it will be effective. But what can I do in a few days?


    "Xue Chuan, I have a way to prevent the cold. I have a kind of special clothes, which are light, comfortable, warm and can resist the cold."


    Xue Chuan Mou Guang frets, so definitely looking at her, see her a pretty face, full of serious.


    If this word comes out from other people''s mouth, he will not believe it, but Zhang Man''er always has a sense of propriety and assurance, so he naturally believes it.


    Eyes deep surging, Adam''s Apple moved a way: "daughter-in-law, you quickly say, is what clothes?"


    Zhang Man''er attached to his ear and told him about the down jacket. Xue Chuan was stunned: "is this really useful?"


    It sounds incredible. It''s unheard of.


    "Xianggong, I didn''t cheat you. It''s not a joke. I dare not make a joke. You will give advice to the emperor tomorrow. In three days, hurry to prepare, and... "


    If you want to know yourself and the enemy and win a hundred battles, Zhang Man''er suggests that Xue Chuan choose one or two of the top ten or twenty of his 1000 elite soldiers to infiltrate the enemy''s camp and explore the reality.


    Xue Chuan didn''t speak. He just looked at his daughter-in-law with burning eyes. It was like seeing a piece of jade shining.


    What else did she know that he knew so much, but she had to say that her words were reasonable.


    "Daughter in law, I''ll take care of the selection of elite soldiers to enter the enemy''s barracks. You have to give me some advice on those down clothes. You are now a woman disguised as a man with a special identity. If you have military merit, you will be seen through in the future, which can offset the crime of bullying the king. "


    The moonlight on his side face made his face more resolute.


    He carries the moonlight, can''t see his face clearly, but can feel his thick warmth at the moment.


    So thoughtful, all for her consideration.


    When Zhang Man''er was excited, he put his small hand around his strong waist and put his small face on his chest and said, "Xue Chuan, you are so nice. You must come back safely."


    Xue Chuan was silent for a moment. He didn''t dare to promise, but he still hugged her. His voice whispered in her ear: "Man''er, for you, I will protect myself. You also have to promise me that I will protect myself."


    The task of a military doctor is to treat the wounded on the battlefield. As long as he doesn''t rush ahead, he will not be safe.


    As long as Zhang Man''er is alive, it is his greatest comfort.


    Listening to his promise, Zhang Man''er still couldn''t rest assured. His small face collapsed, put his arms around his neck, and said sadly, "Xianggong, why should barbarians start a war? Isn''t it good to live in peace?"


    Xue Chuan sighed. The little daughter-in-law still didn''t understand the ambition of barbarians. They just wanted to dominate the world.


    It will be easier to destroy other countries if we get rid of Dasheng first.


    Even some small countries do not have to fight, and the other side will surrender on its own.


    "Everyone''s idea is different, and every monarch''s idea is even more different. Man''er, it''s getting late. Go back earlier, and don''t let people find out." Xue Chuan walked this way with her.


    This just said a few words, about to go, Zhang man son where Ken?


    At the thought of the next few days, he must not be seen, unless the war is over.


    "I''m not going. I want to talk to you." Zhang Man''er pesters him like a willful child at this moment.


    When he suddenly thought of something, he took out the peace talisman from his sleeve, carefully hung it on his waist and said, "Xianggong, this is the peace talisman I specially asked for for you. If you wear it on your body, you can keep peace."


    She doesn''t believe in ghosts and gods, but people always have to have a little trust in their hearts, so they ask for a peace charm for him.


    Xue Chuan was so happy that he pinched the Ping''an talisman.


    See this little thing a strength of drill to his arms, make him a Qi and blood upwelling, the voice is dumb.


    Feeling that a pair of small hands were already untying his clothes, Xue Chuan grabbed her and said, "daughter-in-law, don''t make trouble."


    I know that he can''t stand it. Isn''t it hard for him?


    Zhang Man''er was close to his chest, and his voice murmured: "Xianggong, don''t you want me? I haven''t seen you for a long time. Don''t you miss me? "


    She wants to have a child for Xue Chuan. At this moment, she throws away the shyness of her daughter''s family.


    Xue Chuan rubbed her delicate and smooth skin: "Man''er, you will torture me."


    Tone rather helpless, but the hands of mischievous, subconsciously will her circle tightly.


    Two months apart, after training every day, he would lie in bed, calm down and think of her involuntarily.


    I want her to eat well and sleep well. I''m alone in bed on a winter night. Is it freezing.


    Leaning in his warm arms and listening to him talk about the pain of Acacia, Zhang Man''er feels even more missing.


    She is more afraid of the next war, whether they are still alive.


    This uncertainty made her even more afraid, and her voice was full of crying: "Xue Chuan, for me and for yourself, you must protect yourself, eh..."


    Xue Chuan lowered her head and blocked her lips. The place she was in was a piece of grass, but it would not block people.


    "Man''er, believe me, I will come back safely."


    He saw her worry and insecurity one by one.


    These words are nothing but a reassurance to Zhang Man''er.


    But Xue Chuan is not sure about the situation on the battlefield. If he can''t come back, he will give Zhang Man''er a new life and let the child accompany her for the rest of her life.


    I haven''t been intimate for two months. At the beginning, it seems that I can''t accept it. The moon hides in the clouds with shame.


    Xue Chuan picked up the silk handkerchief to clean up for her, dressed her and wrapped her in a raccoon shawl.


    Holding her for a while, I watched her stagger out of the gate of the elite camp and return to the tent in the ordinary camp. Then I turned and left.


    This night tired Zhang Man''er lay down in the bed and fell asleep.


    When I woke up the next day, I was already on my way.


    She opened her hazy eyes, and when she saw the tent above her head, she was in a trance.


    Last night, she and Xue Chuan were beside the rocks by the river, and their madness was still vivid.


    Now I''m blushing to think about it.


    There was no one in the tent. Maybe they couldn''t bear to wake her up because she was asleep?


    Zhang Man''er was moving. As soon as he wanted to get up, he felt as if he had been crushed by something.


    Fortunately, there is no trace on the neck, otherwise you can''t see people.


    After lying for a while, Zhang Man''er sat up, put on her clothes and began to bundle her hair.


    Reed she got up, busy to her hot water, let her simple wash, will leave good steamed bread to her.


    After eating the steamed bread, Zhang Man''er felt that his physical strength had returned. He strode out of the barracks and passed the tent between the two barracks.


    Sun Junhao, like a doctor, sat there reading the medical books carefully.


    Du Jian is grinding herbs, and reed is helping to make brown sugar ginger tea.

 Chapter 554

    Looking at them all busy, Zhang Man''er didn''t disturb them. He walked straight past their camp and smoothly entered the elite camp and stood in front of the main tent.


    At the thought of going in and offering advice to the generals, I was still a little nervous.


    After pinching the palm of his hand, Zhang Man''er said to the soldier who was guarding the door: "please tell me. The grass people are here to offer advice."


    As soon as the guard saw that it was Zhang Man''er, he thought that he also ran there every day and drank a bowl of ginger tea they cooked to drive away the cold. He was polite.


    "Doctor Zhang, wait a moment." Said the soldier, lifting up his tent and going in to report.


    After coming out, Zhang Man''er can go in.


    "Thank you very much." After Zhang Man''er thanks the soldier, he enters the tent.


    I thought it was General Li who was sitting in it. Who knows, the emperor was wearing golden armor and wearing a golden crown.


    When their eyes touched him, there was a different light in their eyes.


    Zhang Man''er immediately knelt down and saluted: "the grass people kowtow to the emperor. The emperor is blessed."


    "Get up." See her standing on one side, posture straight, just like Yuzhu general.


    The emperor felt as if he had seen her somewhere. He sipped his thin lips and said in a low voice, "look up."


    This feeling of deja vu is too strong, otherwise he would not lose his manners.


    Zhang Man''er didn''t understand. He didn''t dare to resist the emperor''s orders, so he did.


    Slightly raised the slender neck, will show the whole delicate face in front of him.


    Don''t understand his action, in the heart nervous sweating.


    Isn''t it the emperor''s daughter? This is the crime of deceiving you.


    The emperor''s long and narrow Phoenix eyes swept her delicate eyebrows, clear eyes like spring water, small and pretty nose, bright red lips, plus her dress, her face was beautiful, just like a young man who did not pollute the world.


    The more you look, the more familiar you are. A flash of light flashed in your mind, overlapping with a picture you saw in your memory.


    The emperor suddenly realized that this man was the portrait that Manyi Wang had shown him. Unexpectedly, the man in the picture was standing in front of him.


    This contrast portrait, I am the most handsome.


    No wonder a boy who is more beautiful than a woman can be seen by the king of Manyi. However, it is said that the boy has got married, which makes the king of Manyi angry and cancel the marriage.


    The decision he made was originally absurd.


    Thanks to him, he still believed in the stupid words of man Yi Wang. All these were excuses.


    Zhang Man''er was looked at by the emperor''s meaningful eyes, and he had a cup of tea.


    There was silence in the tent, and the air was full of suffocation.


    Zhang Man''er couldn''t bear the pressure. He opened his lips and asked tentatively, "emperor, the grass people are here to offer strategies."


    Thinking that he didn''t know her intention, she repeated it calmly.


    "He said There are not many people who dare to give advice directly in front of the emperor. They are not directly scared out by his coercion, which shows the courage of the young man.


    Guess he must have been unhappy with the king of Manyi. The emperor looked at her with an eyebrow and looked up at her.


    The emperor simply asked her to say that Zhang Man''er didn''t know how to open her mouth for a moment. She thought about it for a while, brewing to say words, trying to express the most complete meaning with the simplest words.


    If we pay close attention to the purchase of duck down and make some down vests these days, so that the soldiers can put on their relaxed bodies and no longer need to wrap them like rice dumplings, then their mobility will be much more agile.


    Why does Zhang Man''er think of a down vest instead of a down long sleeve suit? The reason is that when soldiers go to war, if their arms are wrapped, their agility will be greatly reduced.


    Vest is the most suitable, but relatively speaking, with less fabric and eiderdown.


    The border town is not far from the military camp. It''s too late to prepare in three days.


    What''s more, almost every household can raise ducks and geese, and it''s not difficult to get materials.


    "If you have any plan, just say it, I will not eat people." The emperor looked at her in a very approachable tone.


    Maybe it''s because the other side let the man wing King eat shriveled, also have enough patience to her.


    Ordinary people don''t dare to give advice in front of him.


    Zhang Man''er bit his lip and said his idea: "the emperor knows that in the cold winter, ducks are not afraid to swim in the cold river, and they are not afraid of freezing?"


    "Say it directly." The Emperor didn''t like to be carried away. He didn''t have the patience.


    "Emperor, the reason why ducks can resist the cold is that their feathers can keep them warm. If you buy duck feather, you can make duck down clothes with simple treatment. It''s not only light, but also warm than a cotton padded jacket in this cold weather


    The emperor''s face was full of color, with astonishment and surprise.


    Duck feather can make clothes. What''s the fantasy?


    "Ridiculous. Who told you that duck feather can make clothes and keep warm? If it''s so useful, why didn''t the embroiderers and tailors think of such a good way? "


    I thought this handsome and picturesque young man could offer some good stratagems, but it sounds like nonsense.


    Seeing the emperor, he was only vaguely suspicious, not angry.


    Zhang Man''er was bold and said, "emperor, if you don''t have a try, you don''t know you can''t do it? The emperor is the king of a country. Even if the grassroots have the courage, they dare not fool the emperor. "


    Listen to her so eloquent, the emperor looked at her eyes, a few more to explore: "then how do you prove?"


    Zhang Man''er looked at the sky outside: "emperor, please allow the grass people to go to the border town for one day. The grass people will bring a sewn down vest. If it''s warm, the emperor will know."


    "Well, I''m sure. If it can be done, I''ll give you a big credit. If it can''t be done, I''ll punish you with flogging. " The emperor''s face was dimly expectant, and his words were still majestic.


    "The grassroots obey the order." Zhang Man''er Baoquan do.


    I was very happy. I didn''t expect that the emperor was very good at speaking. He was willing to listen to the opinions of soldiers and military doctors at the bottom. He was a wise king.


    When she put forward this proposal, she felt uneasy. She was afraid that it would be said to be ridiculous, and then she would make the emperor unhappy, and she would be dragged out and beheaded.


    To these ancients, this duck down can keep warm, which is really incredible.


    After leaving the camp, Zhang Man''er took the reed to the border town.


    The military camp was heavily guarded. The emperor ordered Zhang Man''er to go in, so no one else, including sun Junhao, could follow in.


    The reed drives the carriage and carries Zhang Man''er.


    An hour later, the master and servant arrived at the border town. Zhang Man''er didn''t stay much in the street. He asked passers-by and went to some restaurants to buy a pile of duck feather and goose feather.


    He also gave the guys money to make them steam the duck feather in hot water and then expose it to the sun.

 Chapter 555

    In the process of drying, pick out some duck down without stem from the different thickness of duck down.


    These small down, pulled into a strip of filament general, knead into a ball into a bag.


    After a busy afternoon, Zhang Man''er finally collected a bag of duck down.


    She looked happy, and picked out a bag of clean duck feathers, cut them with scissors, and used them to fill the clothes, then fill them in the proportion of five duck feathers and one duck down.


    When you have duck down, you can go to the tailor''s shop to make a vest, which is made of two layers of cloth with openings. You can take it back to the barracks and sew it in front of the emperor.


    Zhang Man''er was in a hurry to get a vest. He went to several tailor''s shops, but he couldn''t make it now. He had to leave a deposit and take it in a few days.


    Even after going to several stores, Zhang Man''er was a little frustrated. If he didn''t do it now, he would just pull the cloth back and sew it.


    But her stitches are so crooked that she can''t be on the table, and now she doesn''t care much about them.


    Looking up at the spacious shop in front of him, Zhang Man''er makes up his mind that this is the last shop to ask.


    This cloth shop not only sells ready-made clothes, but also lots of cloth.


    There are not many guests in the shop, so it seems very lonely. I''m afraid that the common people know that there is going to be a war. If they can stay away, they can stay away.


    Since she stepped into the border town today, she obviously felt that there were fewer people on the street today.


    Zhang Man''er stepped in. Seeing the guests coming in, the man said, "young master, do you want to tailor your clothes or buy cloth?"


    It''s hard to get in a guest, so the guy wants to make the business and do his best.


    "I want to make a vest now. It doesn''t need to be filled with cotton. Can I make it immediately?" Zhang Man''er asked directly.


    There was nothing to do now in the shop, but there was a gap. Anyway, being idle is also idle. It''s not a big deal to do now.


    "Yes, you can choose the cloth first, measure the size, and let the tailor make the small one right away."


    Zhang Man''er looked at the smart guy, who was good at business. He said, "just take the fine cloth. Don''t put cotton in it. Leave an opening for me. I''ll take it back and install it myself. The size is according to the shopkeeper''s plan."


    The shopkeeper is a fat middle-aged man. When he heard this, he raised his head and looked at Zhang Man''er a few eyes. After a flash of surprise in his eyes, he laughed and did not say anything. He let the gang measure his size.


    It''s easy to make waistcoat. There are no sleeves. After cutting, the tailor can sew it quickly.


    Soon a new vest was sewn up. Looking at the fine and solid fabric, Zhang Man''er asked the price and asked reed to pay for it.


    As she was on her way, Zhang Man''er went out with her things in a hurry. As soon as she stepped out of the door, she didn''t look in front of her and ran into a visitor.


    The man who was hit fell to the servant girl on one side. The servant girl was holding a pile of things in her hand. When she was hit like this, everything in her hand fell to the ground.


    There was food, there was rouge, and the ground was in a mess.


    "Young master, are you ok?" The reed righted Zhang Man''er.


    "I''m fine." Zhang Man''er replied.


    She just staggered when she was hit, but the other party''s things were all spilled. The master and servant squatted down to pick up things, and they were swept away by a pair of slender hands.


    "OK, don''t pick it up. It''s all spilled and some of it can''t be used. How do you say to compensate?" Familiar voice explodes on the top of the head, Zhang Man''er is Leng for a while at first, there is a voice in the heart muttering.


    Why is Ning Xueyan here? Is it just the same voice, different people?


    After all, there are similar voices in the world.


    Zhang Man''er looked up slowly, and the reed on one side said impatiently, "didn''t you just sprinkle some rouge powder? If you pay, you don''t have to push my son. "


    In her opinion, how can these things compare with Zhang Man''er?


    "Forget it, reed, pay her ten Liang silver." Before she finished, Zhang Man''er motioned to her to lose money.


    Her voice is not urgent and slow, with a sharp tone sandhi, like a teenager in the state of voice.


    The moment she raised her head, Ning Xueyan''s eyes were fixed on her body, with wheat skin, clear eyes, delicate facial features and simple coarse cloth clothes.


    It was the first time for her to see someone wearing ordinary clothes with temperament. This young man was really good-looking, but why did she feel a sense of familiarity.


    After the reed was stuffed with silver, Zhang Man''er took the lead to go far.


    Stay a little longer, baobuqi will be recognized by Ning Xueyan, which is strange, how can she appear here?


    A simple glance, you can see from her clothes, a lady dress, she married?


    When the Yamen wanted her everywhere, they didn''t catch her. It turned out that she came to the border.


    Zhang Man''er remembers that Ning Xueyan has a brother who goes to school in Beijing, so her presence here can make people understand.


    But the soldiers stationed in the border towns are generally generals. Is it hard for her to marry a soldier?


    As Zhang Man''er walks away, Ning Xueyan stares at her back and thinks of the handsome face she just glanced at. Why does that familiarity come to her face.


    It''s so familiar. Where did you meet her?


    Ning Xueyan''s memory is not bad. She goes around several twists and turns in her mind and overlaps the figure just now with Zhang Man''er in her memory. It seems that she doesn''t have much difference.


    God, isn''t it Zhang Man''er? But how did she come to the border?


    However, the wheat skin, the posture of striding, the hoarse voice, is clearly a teenager.


    Is there anyone who looks so similar in the world? Ning Xueyan stares at the direction of Zhang Man''er''s departure and falls into meditation.


    If it''s true, if it''s false, it''s true. She just needs to make a careful investigation.


    Zhang Man''er ran to the barracks and told the emperor that he had brought back one of the duck down vests, which could be certified at the scene.


    The emperor told the generals about this. The generals said they didn''t believe it. Now all the generals in the barracks gather in the barracks, including Xue Chuan.


    As soon as Zhang Man''er came in, he was surprised by his deep eyes. Then he walked calmly in front of Xue Chuan and knelt down in front of the emperor.


    "Emperor, I bought the duck down that the grass people said. Please have a look." Zhang Man''er said and handed the cloth bag in his hand.


    One side of the eunuch took over, took out a white fluff.


    The emperor rubbed a ball in his hand and felt the soft down.


    "This is what you call duck down. It''s used to replace cotton, but it''s several times warmer than cotton?" The emperor is a bit incredible.


    But touching the tenderness in the palm of my hand, I wanted to try to believe it.


    If we want to accept new things, we must experience questioning eyes.

 Chapter 556

    Zhang Man''er was not afraid of these different eyes, and said: "if you can keep warm, please allow the grass people to demonstrate on site."


    "Sure."


    With a wave of the emperor''s hand, more than a dozen pairs of eyes on the spot were staring at Zhang Man''er.


    Looking at this beautiful young man, how can he turn decadence into magic, and dare to speak big words in front of the emperor.


    Xue Chuan was a little nervous, but his heart relaxed with Zhang Man''er''s confident light.


    His daughter-in-law has never been a rash person, nor will she do anything uncertain. He just watched the play quietly.


    Zhang Man''er winked at the reed and saw her come out with the needle and thread and the vest without cotton.


    Zhang Man''er, in front of everyone, put a couple of duck down mixed with a certain amount of duck feather into his back and sewed the opening with needle and thread.


    After sewing, let reed hold the vest, Zhang Man''er''s slender hand patted the down evenly, and then sewed it quickly with needle and thread.


    Sew the cloth stuffed with duck down into tofu blocks of the same size to prevent all duck down from running into a pile.


    About half an hour later, a beancurd vest was displayed in front of the public.


    It has to be said that Zhang Man''er''s sewing is really poor. Her sewing lines are crooked and twisted, but everyone treats her as a man. It''s understandable that her sewing is not good.


    These are not the point. The point is that this light vest is really warm on the body?


    "Emperor, the down vest is ready. I don''t know who will try it on first." Zhang Man''er shows this wide waistcoat. It''s a big size. Generally, it''s not strong enough. Burly people can''t hold it up at all.


    With the emperor''s narrow Phoenix eyes swept away, Xue Chuan volunteered to try them on.


    In front of the crowd, he took off the heavy armor and put on the light down vest. It was really light and soft, just like being wrapped by a fire.


    Less than a cup of tea, Xue Chuan''s forehead was covered with sweat.


    People were stunned and called to God, but some still held a hesitant attitude.


    "This deputy general Xue is strong and strong. He can''t even bare his arms in cold weather, can he?"


    "Yes, isn''t it duck feathers? Is that amazing? "


    When the emperor saw that the generals were arguing and Xue Chuan''s forehead was dripping with sweat, he couldn''t help trying it out himself.


    "Mr. Xu, go and get the vest back. I''ll put it on myself and feel it."


    Xue Chuan immediately took off his vest and turned it over.


    The side that he passed through turned out, which made Zhang Man''er look a little higher.


    Her husband is really careful. Let alone the emperor''s obsession with cleanliness, this action is undoubtedly respect, which will win the emperor''s favor.


    Sure enough, the emperor''s eyes were full of admiration. When he put on this dark blue vest with no style, he felt hot and light after wearing it for a while. It didn''t seem to weigh much.


    It''s really warm. I feel like I''m on a fire. I can''t help sweating on my forehead.


    The emperor wanted to feel the heat more, so he put on more clothes for a while, until he was hot and sweating, and then he reluctantly took off his vest.


    Looking at Zhang Man''er''s eyes are obviously different.


    "Dr. Zhang Jun is really good. The duck down is amazing. It''s really warm on the body." The emperor Longxin is very happy. He smiles and lets the eunuch take down the vest, so that the generals can try it on one by one.


    After trying it on, there was an incredible expression on everyone''s face.


    "It''s really warm. It''s amazing."


    "Yes, it''s light, thin and warm. Soldiers no longer have to wear heavy cotton padded clothes."


    "How did the military doctor think of using this duck down instead of cotton?"


    Hearing these people''s comments, Xue Chuan''s mouth could not help turning upward.


    If there is no outsider in the tent at the moment, he will kiss Zhang Man''er fiercely. His daughter-in-law is powerful.


    The emperor''s eyes sweep back and forth, and fall on Zhang Man''er. The long and narrow eyes become more bright, not as cold as usual.


    The corner of his mouth was slightly crooked, with a smile: "Doctor Zhang Jun has such a sudden idea to benefit the military camp, which is the blessing of Dasheng country. Tell me, I can promise you whatever reward you want, gold, silver, jewelry or official position. "


    After these words, the generals on the scene are not calm. This reward is open to people. This is the first special case in the military camp.


    This Zhang Junyi was really unusual, and the emperor liked him.


    On one side of Xue Chuan, his face is still calm, but his hands in his sleeves are slightly folded, symbolizing his excitement at the moment.


    With this reward, Zhang Man''er is safe in the military camp for the time being.


    Even if the woman disguised as a man is exposed, she will not be beheaded. At most, she will be punished.


    The couple understood each other''s thoughts with just one eye contact.


    Zhang Man''er first knelt down, kowtowed his head, said a word of thanks to the Lord long en, and then slowly said his wish: "if you go back to the emperor, the grass people don''t want gold and silver jewelry, and they don''t want any official positions."


    "What do you want?" The emperor asked curiously, but he was a doctor who was indifferent to fame and wealth.


    "I haven''t thought about what the grass people want. Can I owe it to the emperor first? When the grass people think about it later, they will ask the emperor for it." Zhang Man''er naturally knew that the military was complicated, so he directly paved the back road.


    "Well, I''ll depend on you. Get up." Then the emperor took a look at deputy general Lei and ordered, "deputy general Lei, I order you to make 50000 duck down vests from all the tailors and cloth houses in the capital and border towns within three days


    "Yes." Deputy general Lei kneels down to accept orders. This is an opportunity for him to make amends. His residence is in the border town. It is most appropriate for him to be responsible for this.


    At night, deputy general Lei returns to his residence. He always looks forward to Ning Xueyan at the gate of his residence. No one will see him.


    He had some doubts in his heart. He was afraid that the little woman would be bullied. He rushed to the hall. He saw her lying lazily on the chair, her eyes floating far away, as if in meditation.


    "Homesick?"


    The rough and crazy male voice pulls Ning Xueyan back from the memory. To the eyes of deputy general Lei, Ning Xueyan quickly returns to her senses and says, "general, you''re back."


    Her cheeks are crimson, her eyes are bright, and she seems to be able to absorb people.


    Listening to her calling for the general, deputy general Lei''s face hardened. He had not told the people in the house about his demotion in the army.


    First, he has a good face. Secondly, he always felt that he could take this opportunity to become a general again.


    For so many years, he was as good as a fish in water in the army and won the emperor''s trust.


    Since he killed those soldiers and was seen by the emperor on the spot, the emperor''s attitude towards him changed.


    He was demoted and fined for his salary. He thought he would be buried in the army, but he didn''t want to have today''s duck down vest arranged by the emperor. This is a good opportunity for him to do meritorious service. He must grasp it well.

 Chapter 557

    "Xueyan, when the war is over, if you want to go home, I''ll take you back to have a look." Deputy general Lei is in a good mood tonight, and his voice is more and more gentle.


    She pulled the beauty beside him, sat on his lap, and rubbed her delicate cheek with her bearded chin.


    The numbness made him sigh with satisfaction.


    "General, you forget, this is my home, as long as there is your place is my home." Ning Xueyan put her arms around his neck and rubbed his rough cheek which was blown by wind and sand all the year round.


    This man''s appearance is rough and crazy, obviously can''t match with handsome, and is not the type she likes.


    But he had the right, a military officer, to love her from the heart.


    Occasionally think of Liu Ziwen, the heart will hurt, but can find such a backer, Ning Xueyan already feel is her greatest blessing.


    Man''s eyes to this side of a pick, her eyes a hook, the man''s lips on her delicate, good some toss and turn allow to smoke.


    This woman is just like poison. As soon as she gets infected, she just wants to be quiet in her gentle country.


    After a deep kiss, they couldn''t breathe well.


    Deputy general Lei rubbed her Rouge like face: "don''t worry, Xueer, as long as you have me, it will make you live a noble life and make all women envy you."


    As soon as he saw this enchanting goblin, he was as if he had lost his soul. As long as he could please her, he would give anything.


    Ning Xueyan chewed his chin, eyes ambiguous, see he is in a good mood, with the cat nest in his arms: "general encountered what good?"


    When the man was angry, he wanted to kill her on the Kang.


    When you are in a good mood, you will kiss her like this, sweet and greasy.


    "You goblin, you are too smart to hide anything from you." Deputy general Lei pinched her ruddy cheek, then laughed and said: "the emperor has sent a task to this general. If it is successfully completed, it will be a great achievement."


    It''s really a good deal to trade a duck down vest for a military merit, though in his opinion, it doesn''t mean that he can win a battle.


    Seeing his smile, Ning Xueyan pastes the softness on her chest to him and asks: "general, what''s the mission? I''ll make you happy. "


    The women in the mansion never ask about the general affairs in the army.


    General Lei looked at her Rouge like cheek, which was not a strategy for marching and fighting. He told her: "this time, someone gave a plan to fight against barbarians. It was good for Dasheng."


    "That''s really good news." Ning Xueyan just praises, but she doesn''t notice the unfathomability in his face.


    "It''s a method that a military doctor came up with. He even thought of using duck down instead of cotton to make vests for soldiers to wear. That''s really good for keeping warm. I thought I was just a military doctor who looked like a woman. I didn''t expect that I had such skills. I''m really a master among the people. "


    Leifu general tone light, Ning Xueyan is sensitive to capture like Niang''s military doctor.


    Looking back today, I bumped into a young man who looked like Zhang Man''er. Somehow, my heart missed a few shots, and the two figures overlapped in an instant.


    Are you sure Zhang Man''er has come to the camp?


    But what did she do in the barracks? Did Xue Chuan come to join the army?


    This idea made her feel incredible, and at the same time, she felt that it was possible.


    She took hold of these big hands and asked nervously, "general, do you mean that this method is the idea of a military doctor who looks like a woman?"


    She didn''t hear anything down or vest, and her attention was on the second half of the sentence.


    "What''s the matter? When you hear that you have a white face, it arouses your curiosity? " Deputy general Lei pretended to be dissatisfied and glared at her. Then he saw the beauty''s red lips pressed up.


    Two lips are inseparable.


    Deputy general Lei hasn''t touched a woman for several days, which is no doubt like a single spark can start a prairie fire.


    The two lips stick to each other, Ning Xueyan feels a whirl of heaven, the body he holds in his arms, accompanied by his walking steps, slightly trembling.


    Bang when a sound, the bedroom door was kicked open by him.


    The man was put on the Kang by him, his majestic body was pressed down, and the thick Hu dregs pierced her soft skin, itching and numb.


    In the ambiguity, Ning Xueyan did not forget her doubts. While she was in his favor, she tried to ask: "general, does that little white face have an oval face, a pair of smart eyes, a pretty nose, red lips, slim figure, and almost the same height as my concubine''s body


    Her inquiry undoubtedly made deputy general Lei jealous and irritated: "do you like him? Look, Ben won''t kill him. "


    There is no man, can endure, his own woman in front of him, mention other men.


    See him this pair of jealousy greatly open of appearance, rather snow Yan smile of manner ten thousand kinds.


    As long as we firmly grasp this man, the road of revenge will not be far away.


    In the upsurge of lust, when they climbed to the top and sent out gorgeous fireworks, Ning Xueyan collapsed into a pool of spring water, with a charming voice: "general, she''s a woman, she''s a woman."


    After a good meal, general Lei was obviously in a good mood. Listening to her mindless words, he frowned and asked, "what kind of woman?"


    Ning Xueyan has no bone to climb up his chest, because she has determined Zhang Man''er''s identity, and she is in a good mood.


    Pick up a wisp of wet hair, in the fingertip play way: "general, you said that the military doctor is a woman."


    Women can''t get in and out of the barracks. This Man''er is so brave that she dares to go in disguised as a man. It''s a crime of deceiving you.


    At the thought of this woman dying, Ning Xueyan couldn''t stop sneering.


    Laughter is a little crazy. It makes people feel creepy.


    Deputy general Lei is such a smart man. He is afraid that the military doctor and his concubine have an intersection. He squints his eyes and asks, "do you know each other?"


    Women disguised as men, and this? He didn''t notice that.


    Ning Xueyan knew that her chance of revenge had come. She attached herself to this strong body and said in a low voice: "how much more than knowing? That''s a grudge against the family. General, is there another man named Xue Chuan in the army


    If deputy general Lei just doubted what she said, this time when he heard Xue Chuan, it was like a magic spell, which made him feel excited: "Xue Chuan is a deputy general who has just been promoted in the army. He is very crafty and can compete for favor. If it were not for him, Ben would not have... "


    Will not be demoted, after all, the second half of the sentence is stuck in the throat.


    He is a man, naturally good face, will not mention such a thing in front of a woman.


    "It''s easy to understand that he''s really in the barracks. As his wife, Zhang Man''er wants to advance and retreat with him. She disguises herself as a man and comes to the military camp to become a military doctor. "

 Chapter 558

    Ning Xueyan hears from the meaning of the words of deputy general Lei that they have a festival.


    So she and the couple''s holiday, embellished said again.


    What''s the massacre, what''s the hatred of seizing husband, what''s the tragedy? When I heard that deputy general Lei was furious and banged on the Kang, the hard Kang was sunken. It can be seen that the man was really angry.


    "Don''t worry, Xueyan. I will take revenge for you. I said? These two people don''t look like good things. They are eager for quick success and instant benefit. They know what tricks to offer by opportunism. Are they crazy to fly Huang Tengda? Don''t worry. As long as I''m here, it''s as simple as killing ants. "


    The thunder deputy general Yin ruthlessly says, don''t need to blow the ash force to find the handle of Xue Chuan, this can be really God is helping him.


    "General, you are really powerful. The happiness of Xueyan''s life is up to you." Ning Xueyan said coquettishly, took the initiative to kiss his lips, took him to sink again, went to Yunyu.


    Think of that couple after being watched by general Lei, they will not live long. Ning Xueyan tries her best to please the man.


    In the past three days, deputy Lei was silent in the gentle village, and the matter of duck down vest was handed over to his subordinates.


    According to the emperor''s will, so many tailors in the capital have made down vests and sent them quickly.


    The barracks need support from all sides.


    By the evening of the third day, 50000 duck down vests were all delivered to the barracks and distributed to every soldier.


    Considering the small size of the duck down, Zhang Man''er suggests using very fine cloth to make the lining, so that the duck down won''t run out.


    She also got one. Looking at the vest in her hand, it''s simple in style, and it''s like a modern sewing machine. It''s really good.


    She was carrying the smallest vest, and she couldn''t hold it up, but it was very warm.


    Sun Junhao is one size bigger than Zhang Man''er in both body shape and height. He wears a small size on him. It''s just fitting, just like it''s tailor-made for him.


    Feeling the warmth, he repeatedly exclaimed: "master, you are really powerful. You think of it. How does your head grow?"


    Who would have thought that duck down could replace cotton and make such a warm vest?


    Zhang Man''er laughed a few times and covered up the past.


    She is not the most intelligent kind of person. The reason why she has these fantastic ideas is not through the identity of the traveller?


    It''s really embarrassing to be worshipped by these people as gods.


    "OK, go to bed early. I''ll keep alert these days. Maybe the barbarian country will come in." Zhang Man''er said.


    The fire of war is about to be ignited, and the string in the brain of the people up and down in the army is always tense.


    "Master, you should rest early too." Sun Junhao said and got into the bed.


    Zhang Man''er went to the wooden table. Just as he wanted to blow out the candle on the table, he heard the movement outside the tent. A husky voice said, "is Doctor Zhang asleep?"


    Zhang Man''er, hearing the speech, motioned to the reed on one side to lift the tent to have a look.


    See a thin and weak, the face of ordinary soldiers came in, looking at Zhang Man''er has not slept, arched his hands and said with a smile: "Zhang Jun doctor, fortunately you didn''t sleep, he joined the army, I don''t know how, suddenly upper abdomen catharsis, has been shouting stomachache, please Zhang Jun doctor to have a look."


    So late, still let people to diagnosis and treatment, see Zhang Man''er inconvenient, sun Junhao squint peach blossom eyes, volunteered: "master, let me go."


    It''s just a small problem. He can treat it.


    The soldier''s face was a little ugly, and he said: "why, Doctor Zhang''s shelf is so big that ordinary people can''t move it? Is it because of his high prestige in the army and his ignorance of the lives of us, who doesn''t know that Zhang Jun''s medical skills are excellent and his character is pure and good? "


    If Zhang Man''er doesn''t go, it''s like he''s sitting on the shelf.


    "Yes, I will." Zhang Man''er''s tone was light. He motioned to the reed to put the medicine box on his back. He saw the soldier snatching the medicine box and said positively: "it''s so late. We''d better have a rest early. I''ll go there with Doctor Zhang Jun."


    Zhang Man''er frowned. He always felt that there was a conspiracy waiting for her. For a moment, she thought too much, didn''t she?


    In this camp for half a month, it''s not without visiting at night.


    "Let''s go."


    They went out one after the other. Sun Junhao''s eyebrows were locked tightly. He was not at ease all the time. He got out of the bed and was busy dressing. "You''re waiting for news here. I''ll see what''s going on."


    He has to tell Xue Chuan to pay attention to Zhang Man''er''s movement, otherwise his heart will jump.


    Zhang Man''er is not anxious to follow the soldiers, shuttling through countless tents and coming to a remote grassland.


    The grass against the moonlight, you can see the spring snow melting soon, breaking out of the grass, issued green buds.


    Compared with the dense tents in front, the tents here are scattered in the East and the West.


    It''s not that she hasn''t been out at night, but tonight her intuition tells her that something big has happened.


    There is a dagger in the boot. With this self-defense weapon, as long as she is alert, she will not suffer any loss.


    Besides, it''s a military camp. It shouldn''t be anything.


    With this idea in mind, Zhang Man''er boldly follows the soldier to the tent in front of him.


    See a tall, sharp features of the man sitting on the stool, at the moment he covered his stomach, forehead has bean big sweat rolling, pale, like the appearance of upper abdomen.


    "He joined the army. Here comes Doctor Zhang." The soldier eagerly ran to the road.


    Zhang Man''er stepped forward and asked: "is it stomach discomfort to join the army? What did you eat today? What did you drink? "


    The clear and sweet voice made the man look up at Zhang Man''er.


    See her as usual, dressed in simple men''s clothes, a black with a hair band up.


    His eyes twinkled with light, and he had an incomprehensible mood. He raised his hand and put his wrist on the table. His voice was flat and said, "I heard that Doctor Zhang Jun is good at medicine. I''d better feel his pulse first."


    Zhang Man''er looks at him suspiciously, probes his pulse, and makes a detailed diagnosis: "the stomach of joining the army is not very good. It must be something greasy, which causes discomfort. Fortunately, it doesn''t matter. Let the soldier take some medicine for a while, and then have a rest."


    After hearing this, he Shenjun''s pupils shrank and he was shocked: "God, Doctor Zhang Jun is really good at medicine."


    Today, he just roasted a pheasant to eat. All day long in the camp, he ate either steamed bread or wild vegetables. He had little water and water every day. Occasionally, he ate a greasy meal, which made him upset.

 Chapter 559

    "Thank you for joining the army. Since there''s nothing else to do, I''ll leave first. Please join the army and have a rest."


    Zhang Man''er said, straightening up and going out, but his arm was grabbed by a force.


    Lift the MOU to hope to go, to a pair of pure light twinkle of Mou son.


    He Shenjun stared at her and said with a smile, "this soldier is clumsy and can''t decoct medicine. Why don''t you give him a prescription and ask him to take the medicine. By the way, a good man can make it to the end and decoct it. It''s not too late to leave after I join the army."


    Zhang Man''er didn''t understand what the man was up to. The red fruit''s eyes wanted to rip off her clothes.


    Thinking of this, she suppressed the panic in her heart. She thought quickly about the escape strategy, and calmly said: "good."


    He wrote a prescription for the pen, ink, paper and inkstone on the table. However, he saw the assistant general sitting on the table. He suddenly got up, rubbed her jade hand and said, "Doctor Zhang Jun, the handwriting is pretty good. It''s beautiful. If you look at it carefully, it looks like a girl''s handwriting."


    Zhang Man''er jerked away his hand, waved the ink on his face, dropped his brush and ran out immediately: "join the army, or I''ll go and get some medicine for you."


    He was about to open the tent, only to find that the tent was tied to death from the outside.


    Behind him came the arrogant laughter. He Shenjun narrowed his eyes and said, "Doctor Zhang, don''t waste your time. This tent is tied from outside. You can''t get out."


    At the thought of such a beauty, a moment in his body chenghuan, men simply do not want to disguise, his face with a dirty smile.


    Zhang Man''er swore low in her heart. If she was really afraid of anything, she would come to anything.


    She slowly turned around and moved towards the tent, looking into his lustful eyes.


    He couldn''t calm down any more. He clamored: "he Canjun, what are you doing? My apprentice is still waiting for me? If I don''t come back later, I will come out to look for it. "


    This is also an opportunity to warn him not to mess around, or he will not be able to get away soon.


    When he joined the army, he was supported. How could he be afraid of her threat?


    With a sneer on his face, he ran like an eagle catching a chicken. He grabbed Zhang Man''er''s arm and threw her on the March bed.


    In the past, the wooden bed was hit and creaked.


    "What''s the rush to go? It''s all men. What are you afraid of. Don''t worry. If someone asked tomorrow, he would have said that Doctor Zhang Jun had delayed his time in taking pulse, seeing a doctor, and decocting medicine. He would have fallen asleep here. "


    He walked this way with both legs, accompanied by the sound of wild laughter, and did not forget to take off his clothes.


    People pounce on Zhang Man''er. Zhang Man''er''s slender figure hides in, and he catches her feet.


    In the process of breaking free, the cloth shoes on her feet fell to the ground. At this moment, she quickly pulled out the dagger tied to her feet and rowed fiercely in front of him. The aggressive sword flower flew by, but she was caught by a pair of big hands.


    With a sharp pain, the dagger in his hand fell.


    Zhang Man''er couldn''t care more and cried out, "what are you going to do?"


    Looking at the person clamped in the hands, delicate skin, delicate facial features, close to see her earlobe has ear holes.


    It was a miscalculation. There was a beautiful flower hidden in the army, which made him abstinent for so long, but he couldn''t find a place to vent.


    Fortunately, deputy general Lei often lies in the gentle hometown and does not forget to take care of his emotions. He is really a brother.


    The more the beauty struggled, the more excited he was, and his mouth began to spit out foul language: "Doctor Zhang Jun, it''s this time. Do you still want to pretend? Tell me, which girl is as brave as you, dare to disguise as a man and enter the military camp? Come and wait on me. I''ll take you back to my house and let you be my concubine. "


    Although Zhang Man''er feels that her identity has been exposed, she is shamed and indignant when she is openly pointed out.


    The war is coming. These people don''t think about the strategy of marching and fighting, and they still have time to expose her identity and tease her. They really don''t deserve to join the army.


    "Son of a bitch, this is a military camp. If you mess around, you won''t be afraid of being dealt with by military law?"


    A man who is already in the brain, how can he manage the military law or the imperial driving?


    He only knew that he had not touched a woman for such a long time, and he was almost inhumane.


    Seeing the charming beauty in front of him, if he is not on, what kind of man?


    As the saying goes, death under the peony is also romantic. Now he can not care about life and death, just want to be romantic.


    "Little beauty, don''t struggle fearlessly, be obedient, my brother will love you well." Zhang Man''er grabbed his arm as he stretched out his rough hands. He turned his body and threw him over his shoulder with skillful force.


    There was a loud bang. The soldiers outside thought how noisy they were inside. They covered their mouths and laughed secretly.


    The scene inside is vivid. The more he thinks about it, the more agitated he is. He can''t help opening the door to find out.


    At this time, before the man who fell to the ground got up, Zhang Man''er quickly picked up the dagger that fell to the ground and stabbed it at the door tent.


    I heard a scream, like the sound of a dagger piercing into the flesh.


    It turns out that someone is peeping. Zhang Man''er kicks the soldier outside the door to the ground.


    In the fast with a dagger fierce stroke, accompanied by Chi Chi Chi sound, very thick door tent was cut open.


    Zhang Man''er made a visual inspection and wanted to turn a somersault out. His bare feet were pulled down by a force. He looked down and saw that the man grabbed her feet and dragged them down.


    The dagger in her hand flew fiercely, her wrist was clamped again, and the sharp pain made the dagger fall.


    Zhang Man''er gritted his teeth in pain. He waved his other hand violently and called to he Canjun.


    The visitor had been prepared. He grabbed her wrist with one hand, pushed her to the top of his head, and pulled her clothes with the other hand.


    His eyes were blazing with fire, and his mouth was shouting: "goblin, you are so brave. You dare to enter the barracks, and you dare to fall me. If it''s comfortable for me to serve you this time, I''ll let you go. "


    Zhang Man''er kept struggling, his hands were fixed by him, unable to exert his strength.


    Kicking his legs disorderly, Zhang Man''er was also flustered and exclaimed: "help, help."


    Looking at the messy clothes, only the last one in the clothes, he Zhanjun said with a bad smile: "little beauty, don''t shout, save some energy, let me love you."


    It''s just late at night. In this remote tent, no one will come.


    Thinking about the coming rain and clouds, the man excitedly suppresses Zhang Man''er with his legs and takes off his clothes, revealing his wheat colored body.


    When he gets up to take off his pants, Zhang Man''er finds the right opportunity to kick between his legs. He sees the man sniffing at the air conditioner, covering his face and shouting pain.

 Chapter 560

    At this moment, Zhang Man''er grabs the dagger on the ground and pours madly in his direction.


    Sharp blade, in the moonlight issued ferocious radian, hiss with the skin and flesh into one.


    Hearing his scream, Zhang Man''er covers his mouth until he dies silently.


    Until the corpse was dying, Zhang Man''er left the dagger in his hand like a hot hand, and the whole person was stunned. He muttered to himself, "I killed, I killed."


    "Man er." Hearing the news, Xue Chuan came to the scene and saw the tragedy. His pupils suddenly shrank.


    Busy will lose soul state Zhang Man''er pulled into his arms, carefully examine her body, found that just frightened, not injured, the whole heart instantly relaxed.


    "Xue Chuan, you''re here. I''ve killed people." At this moment, the grievances, fears and anxieties surrounding Zhang Man''er''s heart are all sweeping.


    In this broad arms, let her find a lost sense of security.


    Usually bold Zhang Man''er, in the face of such emergencies, also like ordinary little women, will become at a loss.


    Compared with those women who are powerless, she has some self-defense skills. She is smart and quick.


    But I killed people in the barracks and stained my hands with blood. I can''t help but be afraid.


    "Don''t be afraid, daughter-in-law. I''m here." Xue Chuan''s deep and powerful voice breathed out in her ears, as if with magic, and soon calmed her uneasiness.


    He picked up Zhang Man''er in his arms, braved the cold, and directly dropped countless ice dregs.


    He raised his foot to the dead man and stepped on his chest.


    Then I heard a crack, and the organs of the dead were broken.


    This kind of scum doesn''t deserve to be a soldier in the army,.


    If it wasn''t for sun Junhao''s tip off, the reed would follow closely. If it wasn''t for his smart little daughter-in-law, it would be ruined.


    Just thinking about it can make Xue Chuan crazy.


    Leaning on this warm embrace for a while, Zhang Man''er gradually regained his peace.


    A pair of eyes washed by tears, black and shiny, she sucked her nose, leaning against his chest, whispered: "Xue Chuan, I''m ok, I''ll protect myself, you don''t worry."


    Tonight''s event was an accident. She was unprepared. In the future, she would be extra careful in the army. She would not give others a chance to take advantage of it.


    Xue Chuan''s Distressed heart was about to be torn to pieces. He shook his big hand and brushed away the tears on her cheek.


    He held her tightly in his arms, such as holding a fragile porcelain vase. He was afraid to say, "silly daughter-in-law, how can I rest assured that the military camp should not be where you came from?"


    It''s too dangerous here.


    He comforted Zhang Man''er and took her to the rubble heap where they had been. At the same time, he asked the reed to clean up the scene.


    Looking at the wounded and dead soldier, reed thought, the master looks like a weak woman, and he is very cruel at the critical moment.


    This Xue Chuan was originally the Prime Minister of the master. No wonder they stood together and made a special match.


    Xue Chuan''s angry look, eyebrows slightly frown, the whole person sent a cold chill, is from the bone, let people fear.


    After sorting out these confused thoughts, the reed threw the two corpses into the river and ran along the turbulent river at night, not knowing where to go.


    The sand covered up all the blood along the way.


    Walk back and forth with your feet, just like the usual way.


    Here two people just sat beside the rubble pile, Zhang Man''er''s voice suddenly came over: "Xue Chuan, my identity has been exposed."


    Xue Chuan was so nervous that when he came, he thought of the possibility.


    "Man''er, don''t be afraid. Since the man didn''t dare to come openly, he was trying to use this kind of underhand means secretly. You must be careful these days, and let Jun Hao follow everything. I''ll look into it secretly to see who is out there.


    "Good. I''ll listen to you. " Zhang Man''er embraces his fine waist and murmurs.


    Of course, she was not afraid. There were so many people who cared about her, and the emperor owed her a condition, which was from Baoming Fu.


    Feeling her dependence, Xue Chuan kisses her forehead and makes her wait patiently for a few more days.


    After the end of the war, they went back to Qingshui town to live a plain and warm life.


    "Man''er, go back early and be careful. These two days, I will check the intention of joining the army and see who sent it. " Xue Chuan said coldly.


    If this person is found out by him, he must die ugly.


    Zhang Man''er thought: "Xue Chuan, did you offend people in the military camp?"


    She asked herself, how could her identity be exposed if she didn''t show any flaws on weekdays?


    Is it not the two trysts with Xue Chuan that were discovered?


    Xue Chuan said, "isn''t it? As soon as I came to the barracks, I was promoted from elite to deputy general in two months. I was envious of many people. But I know who it is in my heart, but there are still many doubts waiting to be verified. "


    The deputy general Lei was demoted because of him, and was verified by the emperor that he did not do anything in the military camp. He often lingered in gentle hometown, and deprived a lot of real power.


    If it wasn''t for the duck down vest, he would have had a hard time in the army.


    How can such a person who is very happy and has a strong sense of hatred not retaliate against him?


    But what makes Xue Chuan curious is, how does he know that Zhang Man''er is a daughter?


    In those two trysts, he kept alert all the time. Even when he was enjoying the fish and water, he never forgot to listen to the movement around him.


    Zhang Man''er stressed again and again: "Xue Chuan, if my identity is really exposed, I want to go to the emperor to plead guilty, so that you won''t be implicated."


    The emperor is a wise king. For her meritorious service, she should not be punished.


    But your heart is unpredictable. If you don''t keep it together, she will take the responsibility on herself.


    Xue Chuan''s heart was warm, but he pinched her waist and said, "what nonsense, I will protect you. Don''t worry, wait for my news. Well, go back and don''t let anyone find out. "


    After Zhang Man''er''s figure disappeared at the entrance of the elite camp and reed followed her, Xue Chuan was relieved.


    He knows that the matter is not so simple, someone wants to deal with him, whether it is deputy general Lei or not, he will find out as soon as possible.


    Xue Chuan went back to the tent. As soon as he lay down, he saw Lian Tiesheng turning around and facing him. His dark eyes were bright: "where have you been for so long?"


    Although the light in the tent is dim, Lian Tiesheng, who is used to seeing things in the dark, vaguely sees Xue Chuan''s dignified expression.


    It''s not like the pleasure after a tryst. He couldn''t help asking.


    "Man''er''s identity has been exposed." Xue Chuan lowered his voice and said only in the volume that two people could hear.


    Lian Tiesheng is his good brother. There''s no need to hide this from him.


    Lian Tiesheng was surprised and said, "how can it be?"


    In his opinion, it''s a perfect dress, how can it be found?

 Chapter 561

    "Why not? On the surface, the camp is consistent with the outside world, but there is an undercurrent surging inside. Man''er almost lost her life. Fortunately, the girl is smart and can protect herself. She killed one and hurt another. "


    Lian Tiesheng stares at his eyes, which can''t be described as shock: "is that sister-in-law OK?"


    Imagine a woman who doesn''t have much Kung Fu and kills a person. Just think about it, it''s thrilling.


    Xue Chuan saw that he was so concerned. If he didn''t make it clear to him, he might not sleep well at night.


    Attached to his ear, he simply said what happened tonight.


    "How can it be that my sister-in-law is saving people? What is the intention of the people who hurt her?" Lian Tiesheng is indignant.


    "That man is coming for me. We have to be careful. Don''t be hurt by these villains with ulterior motives if we don''t go to the battlefield." Xue Chuan looks tired.


    It was late. He said to rest early and fell asleep.


    Lian Tiesheng knew that he was exhausted. Every day he trained with such high intensity in the army. Especially recently, Xue Chuan selected a group of elite soldiers to train. The ten or so people achieved the effect of one to 100.


    It''s just a few days since the war. They have to keep their energy.


    Lian Tiesheng thinks that Xue Chuan is the material to do great things. Unlike him, he thinks too much about everything, but he is timid.


    Not as decisive as he is. Just be a little soldier and help him.


    I hope that the war will end as soon as possible, and they will all live happily with their wives and children.


    The next day, the sun warm shine into the tent, Zhang Man''er whining sound, leisurely turning eyes, found that there was no one inside.


    The tent, which is divided into two parts, belongs to sun Junhao''s and Du Jian''s two quilts. They are stacked neatly like tofu.


    She rubbed her dizzy forehead. She was frightened last night and came back in the middle of the night. Then she fell asleep until the morning.


    She opened her voice and cried a few times, only to find that her voice was like a broken Gong, hoarse and ugly: "reed..."


    As soon as the words fell, the reed came in with a basin of hot water. When she saw her wake up, it was a burst of joy: "master, you wake up."


    Zhang Man''er nodded, dressed smartly, combed and washed, ate the millet porridge she brought, and asked about the steamed bread¡° What about Jun hao? "


    When I wake up every morning, I hear the little disciple''s chirping voice. I can''t hear him. I''m not used to it.


    "If you go back to your master, aren''t you going to fight these days? Doctor Zuo asked sun Junhao and Du Jian to go to the border town and buy more acne medicine and bandages. "


    Zhang Man''er suddenly fell asleep¡° I see


    Sun Junhao, who is missed by Zhang Man''er, has just arrived at the border town.


    When he got out of the barracks, he felt that the air was so fresh that he was free everywhere.


    Shuttling between two barracks every day, he couldn''t go anywhere, which almost suffocated him.


    The most important thing is that he eats wowowotou, steamed bread and rice porridge every day. He can''t fill his stomach at all. Birds are fading out of his mouth, and people are losing weight. He must have a good meal when he comes out today.


    Sun Junhao first went to the herbal medicine shop to buy a large number of acne medicine, bandages, and some other herbs, and filled a carriage full of them.


    With the camp token in hand, the price of medicine is the lowest.


    Sun Junhao, of course, knows all about the price of these herbs. He won''t be slaughtered.


    Fortunately, when these medicine halls heard that they were military doctors taking medicinal materials, they basically gave them the purchase price.


    In the fight against barbarians and other countries, the common people of Dasheng were all of one mind.


    After the medicine is bought, sun Junhao is ready to have lunch and go back to the barracks.


    Holding up the car curtain and looking around on both sides of the road, I saw a restaurant saying: "Du Jian, stop and have lunch here."


    "Yes, master." Du Jian stopped the carriage and didn''t get off. He had to look at the herbs just in case.


    "Yes, you look at the carriage, and I''ll ask the waiter to deliver the food for you later." Sun Junhao said happily, and the man went in with a folding fan.


    His hair is jade crown, handsome, thin lips light hook, wearing white robes, outlines a noble, looking at people feel extraordinary.


    Sun Junhao also came out today, so he had a chance to dress better. He wore coarse cloth every day in the military camp.


    Those materials can touch his delicate skin and make him uncomfortable.


    The days in the barracks were really hard. He admired Zhang Man''er''s invincible delivery. He really deserved to be his master. He didn''t even dig a hole when he was suffering. He didn''t complain about it occasionally.


    Sun Junhao plans to have a big meal at noon.


    As for why he didn''t go to the previous one, it looked classy and the food was delicious.


    When you meet that kind of savage, you have a shadow in your heart. How dare you go?


    It is lunch, not a big restaurant, overcrowded, two busy, running back and forth in the hall.


    Sun Junhao took a look at the menu and wrote down all the dishes he wanted. Then he called, "Xiao Er, give me three dishes, a bowl of egg soup, a bowl of braised meat and a bowl of steamed fish."


    His voice was clear and clear. In this noisy hall, he was very recognizable. The boy at the opposite table looked at him frequently for help.


    Sun Junhao didn''t pay attention to it. He was thinking about a big meal.


    Small two should a: "good, guest, please wait a moment."


    The three people sitting at the opposite table are a strong man, a woman in her forties and a handsome young man. They feel like a family, but not like a family.


    If you want to say that the young man surrounded by a strong man and a woman is a delicate and handsome man.


    At the age of seventeen or eighteen, he was wearing a silver robe with noble spirit and the temperament of a scholar. His eyes were clear, his skin was white, and he had a good appearance.


    It''s a time of war. Everyone eats very fast. It''s not unusual to observe the people at this table.


    Waiting for the second child to serve, the elderly woman secretly pinched the young man and said in a low voice: "be honest, dare to play any tricks, see how I deal with you."


    This woman is no one else. She is a very famous abductor in the border town. She specializes in fleshy business.


    Taking advantage of the chaos of war, they look for handsome CHILDES and young girls to cheat them out and sell them to wealthy families as servant girls or servants, or sell them to brothels for a sum of money.


    With the war going on, people in border towns are getting rarer and rarer.


    The woman and the man wandered in the street all morning, thinking that they would stop and go to another place, but they met the best goods.


    Look at this pretty little face. It''s delicate and tender. It''s the gold of a big family who disguises herself as a man. This is the best. It''s enough to spend a lifetime to do one job.


    The two men took the risk to do the last vote.


    After lunch, find a carriage to leave here, turn around and sell the man. That''s a lot of money.

 Chapter 562

    The abductor holds a dagger to her waist. Feng Yuxuan wants to ask for help, but she gets stuck in her throat immediately.


    Voice timidly with the strong man beg for mercy: "hero, forgive me, I''m wrong, I promise not."


    Maybe it was her pathetic appearance that made the strong man put down his guard.


    He took away the dagger, and did not forget the vicious warning: "be honest with me. If you don''t know your face, I will solve you with one knife."


    One side of the woman turned a white eye, knock melon seeds, said: "I advise you not to waste your efforts, are about to fight. Look at the people inside and outside. Which one is not in a hurry? Who cares? If you don''t know, don''t blame us for killing you. "


    I don''t believe this girl is not afraid of such vicious words.


    Smell speech, Feng Yuxuan really face dew fear, she grew up in deep palace, don''t know outside people sinister.


    She slipped out of the palace with a servant girl and wanted to go to the military camp to find the emperor''s nephew. Who would have thought of this.


    All blame her, should not see on the road the poor woman lying on the ground to rescue.


    As a result, the servant girl was killed, she was abducted and taken away, and she had to bear the fate of being sold.


    Fengyuxuan is not exposed to the identity, good words, put out the princess identity.


    Who knows those two people are very arrogant, say what, if you are a princess, we are the emperor and Empress Dowager.


    Such a disrespectful two people, when she successfully escaped, they will be broken into pieces.


    But how to escape now?


    She swept around the hall, all of them were ordinary people who were eating with their heads down. No one paid attention to the movement on her side.


    The only reliable person to ask for help is the young man in white across the table.


    But that childe, only to taste delicious food, did not pay attention to her.


    She took the risk and winked several times, but the other side didn''t look at her. She was so anxious.


    At this time, the second child with hot food on the table: "my guest, three dishes on the table, please enjoy."


    The food fried in this restaurant is very good. It can be said that it is full of color, fragrance and flavor. Originally, she was hungry and wanted to have a big meal. But at this time, she was worried about Feng Yuxuan, but she felt that the food was tasteless and hard to swallow.


    The strong man was obviously hungry. He was so ugly that he wolfed down his food. There were grains of rice hanging at the corners of his mouth.


    Seeing Feng Yuxuan''s eyes sweeping over, she glared and said, "what are you looking at? If you don''t eat now, don''t say you are hungry on the way for a while."


    This is a reminder of Feng Yuxuan, this does not eat enough, how to have the strength to run?


    I''m used to eating delicacies. I feel fragrant when I see these home cooked dishes occasionally.


    She tried to squeeze food into her mouth to save her energy.


    Soon, the three dishes on the table were swept clean by several people.


    The strong man called for the second child to settle the bill and asked, "second child, there are more carriages here. We have to go a long way."


    "My guest, if you want to go a long way, you have to wait in the street ahead, where there are the most carriages. Originally, it was easy to get a carriage in this street. Now, there is going to be a war, and the street is very cold. " Xiao er said enthusiastically.


    The strong man is simple and honest, and the woman is also burdened. It''s easy to be mistaken for a family of three who left the border town.


    "Thank you." The strong man said thanks with a smile and gave the money for the meal. He also gave a few more coppers, which was regarded as the hard work for the sophomore.


    The second child put the extra three copperplates into his sleeve and grinned, "OK, take your time."


    The strong man walked in front, and the woman walked behind with Feng Yuxuan''s arm. She was about to leave the door.


    At this time, fengyuxuan didn''t know where to get her strength. She suddenly broke away from the woman''s hand and went to sun Junhao to hide.


    When the other party didn''t have time to respond, he yelled: "young man, help, I don''t know these two people. They are abductors, abductors."


    The woman suddenly froze, did not expect this little girl, the key moment dare to show her this hand.


    The strong man''s face was black, and the dagger in his sleeve was about to slip out, and the woman pushed him to the elbow.


    When the war broke out, she didn''t believe that anyone else would dare to meddle.


    With a wrinkled face, she said with a loving smile, "my child, my mother knows that you are ill. I don''t have a clear mind. Don''t I take you to see a doctor with my family?"


    Seeing that some people followed the sound and were afraid of being seen, the woman went on: "my mother knows that you love reading and want to take the exam for fame. This time you are not in high school, which makes you feel frustrated, which leads to the confusion of your mind. You can rest assured that even if we sell iron by smashing the pot, we will cure you. Come back, child. "


    Sun Junhao, with a sudden realization, smiles apologetically at the woman and the strong man.


    "So you are a scholar. No wonder you look different from others? In other words, brother, I didn''t get a good reputation in this exam. I want to be a little more open. I''ll take the exam next time. Look at your brother and your mother. They are running around in order to cure you. What a pity. "


    Sun Junhao''s eyes flashed cunningly. He said so, but his hand was still holding Feng Yuxuan''s arm.


    Feng Yuxuan, immersed in running away, didn''t understand his deep meaning at all. When she heard what he said, she wanted to die.


    She blindly chose the wrong person, did not expect this seemingly smart young man, so stupid.


    She gritted her teeth and made the last desperate struggle: "young master, help me, I really don''t know them."


    The strong man wants to use rags to block her mouth. Fortunately, the woman is a person who has seen the scene and speaks in an orderly way: "child, you are good. Don''t give this kind-hearted person any trouble. Hurry to go with your mother."


    By implication, this little white face can''t save you. You have to take a life.


    "That''s to say, pity the parents all over the world." Sun Junhao said, body slowly back, pulling her back to the door.


    He winked at Du Jian. He saw that the man he was holding was pushing towards the strong man, but he turned a corner on the way and pushed her to the carriage.


    "Come on, take the boy to the car." Sun Junhao said anxiously.


    Du Jian understood it and took the man''s arm to the carriage.


    Sun Junhao ran to the carriage. The strong man yelled, took out the dagger in his sleeve and stabbed him here.


    "Be careful."


    "Be careful."


    Feng Yuxuan and Du Jian sound at the same time.


    When Feng Yuxuan''s face faded, she saw sun Junhao''s body jump, his toes stepped on the ground a few times, and she leaped to the carriage as light as a swallow. Before she could sit down, she called out: "let''s go."


    Du Jian immediately responded, pulled the reins and drove. The carriage was driving fast. There was the voice of the shopkeeper: "my guest, you haven''t checked out yet?"


    As soon as the voice fell, I saw something, which cut through the air and hit the door of the store.


    Xiao Er thought it was a stone. He looked at it and saw that it was one or two pieces of silver. Then he laughed.


    Look at the two village women and strong men who were called abductors by the young master just now. When they saw that their identities were exposed, they had already disappeared.


    They all murmured that they were really bad guys. Fortunately, a young man helped them.

 Chapter 563

    The carriage ran rapidly, and the carriage was full of herbs.


    Du Jian is driving a carriage. Sun Junhao and she can only sit at the entrance of the curtain.


    For him, it''s very easy to deal with those two ordinary people who are his opponents.


    With his former character, to save people directly in the restaurant and people dry fight.


    But with Zhang Man''er for such a long time, he has learned a lot. Why use force to solve the problem that can be solved with his brain?


    Like this, it''s good to save people with a little bit of small means and no harm at all?


    Brain is a good thing, and he has it.


    When sun Junhao pondered, Feng Yuxuan looked at him with a pair of bright eyes.


    This man is really good-looking, with narrow peach blossom eyes, straight eyebrows, wheat skin and thin lips.


    I think of the way he played tricks on people just now, with his special evil spirit and a trace of making fun of people.


    This man is not simple?


    Sun Junhao, who is in deep thought, is aware of a line of sight on him and forgets to return.


    He didn''t look directly at her, but just raised the corner of his mouth and said, "have you seen enough?"


    With that, he suddenly turned around and stared at Feng Yuxuan. There was a trace of cunning in his eyes: "don''t look at me like that. I''m not interested in men."


    Feng Yuxuan made a big red face by his straightforward words, and the small flame of jumping burned to the root of her neck.


    The man laughed, with crooked eyebrows and evil spirits. Although he saved her life, he was too rude.


    Don''t want to, Feng Yuxuan blurted out: "wanton."


    Sun Junhao Leng Leng, do not know which one she plays?


    This saved people, not even a thank you, directly provoked him to shout: "stop."


    The car is already crowded. If there is one less person, the space will be larger.


    Feng Yuxuan saw the car stopped and lifted the curtain to have a look. It seemed that she was in the wilderness.


    "What are you doing? What kind of car should I park? "


    It''s not about leaving her, is it? She is penniless and alone. What should she do in case of danger again?


    Thinking of this, she regretted her reckless behavior just now, and wanted to apologize to the young man. But then she thought that it was lucky for her to save her.


    "I let you off, of course." Sun Junhao raised his eyebrows and jokingly said: "I saved a white eyed wolf. I didn''t even say thank you. I can only leave you behind. Besides, we''re going to the barracks. We''re going in a different way from you. We''ll go our separate ways. You can do it yourself. "


    As soon as they went to the barracks, Feng Yuxuan''s eyes lit up. It was just dozing. Someone sent a pillow.


    Seeing that he pulled down the curtain of the car, she said in a hurry: "don''t leave me, take me to the barracks. I went to the barracks to see my nephew... Brother. "


    For fear of being left behind, she clung to the entrance of the carriage and insisted on it.


    "What a coincidence? Going to the barracks, too? You didn''t lie to me? " Sun Junhao shrugged his shoulders and expressed doubt.


    Feng Yuxuan was patient. She was not in the palace at this time. She wanted to keep the princess''s temper.


    Sun Junhao is a life-saving straw for her. She dare not lose it.


    "Really, just give me a ride." Feng Yuxuan''s tone became coquettish, with some coquetry.


    But look in sun Junhao''s eyes, a big man coquetry, let him goose bumps can''t help shaking.


    "Why, it''s so cold."


    "Yes, it''s cold. Why don''t you take me to the barracks?" Feng Yu Xuan blinked her big eyes and said that she was so pathetic that she could eat in the palace.


    I thought sun Junhao would give her a hand, but unexpectedly, her slender hands pulled her hand holding the carriage.


    After breaking free from her bondage, sun Junhao winked at Du Jian. With a sound of driving, the carriage slowly disappeared in Feng Yuxuan''s sight.


    The carriage didn''t go fast, but it was enough to keep up.


    Looking at her running out of breath, sun Junhao cocked his mouth with pride: "I won''t meddle in my business any more. Please take care of yourself. If you go to the military camp, you can walk for two hours."


    There is no fork road in the official road from the border town, and the military camp is at the end.


    "You asshole, asshole, wait for me." Someone is stamping his feet in place.


    Looking at the shadow gradually disappeared in the line of sight, sun Junhao hummed a ditty and leaned comfortably in the carriage.


    The space that the man made up was enough for him to lie comfortably.


    He has already saved people once, and the rest of the way is for her to go by herself.


    Besides, it''s not so easy to get into the barracks. Two people go out and three people come back. I don''t think I have to make an investigation.


    He''s not related. Why did he take the risk.


    Half an hour later, the carriage arrived at the barracks. The soldiers at the gate made a routine inspection and smoothly released it.


    Another half an hour later, a group of carriages with plenty of military supplies drove into the barracks and were making an inventory.


    In one of the carriages, a slender figure gasps for breath by relying on military provisions. This person is no other than Feng Yuxuan, who was left by sun Junhao on the way.


    She walked on the road for half an hour, so that her feet would blister before she saw an army escorting military supplies to the barracks.


    Looking at the leader, general Lei waved his hand to stop the car.


    Fortunately, I met an acquaintance on the way, otherwise she would not know how to go to the barracks.


    Don''t let her see the boy who dares to leave her on the way, or he will look good.


    In her wandering state, the carriage passed the examination and arrived at the heavily guarded military camp.


    Deputy general Lei turned over and dismounted, walked respectfully to fengyuxuan and said, "Princess nine, the barracks is here."


    "Cough, general Lei, remember to call me Lord eleven when you are out." Feng Yuxuan blinked and corrected immediately.


    Women are not allowed to enter the barracks, so he called nine princess, clearly tell others, she is a woman, or royal people.


    If you let the emperor''s nephew know, wouldn''t you embarrass him?


    If you want to enter the barracks, you will enter the gangster under the name of the eleventh Lord.


    Deputy general Lei realized that he had made a slip of the tongue and apologized in a hurry: "Lord, please come in."


    Thought, another woman into the barracks, is really mischievous.


    Feng Yuxuan didn''t know what he thought. She snorted and swaggered to the barracks.


    A pair of water eyes looking around, flashed in my mind that Zhang Junlang''s face, dazzling peach blossom eyes, as well as the half way to leave her not righteous behavior.


    If you see that boy, you must make him look good.


    The soldier leads Feng Yuxuan to the main tent, and the two aunts and nephews meet.


    It was sunset outside, and the sun was setting. The soldiers were busy hoarding the grain to deal with the coming battle.


    The camp was quiet. The emperor fixed his eyes on the people in front of him and recognized that this was his ninth aunt.


    Put down the military situation, rubbed the eyebrows and said: "aunt nine, how did you come in? How could you dress like this

 Chapter 564

    The ninth aunt, who was standing in front of the emperor, was dressed in a silver silk robe, with a white jade belt around her waist, and her hair was tied in a bun in a jade crown. She looked like the son of a wealthy family.


    I''m used to her dress. At first glance, she turns into a handsome young man. She has a handsome face and a long body. It''s really eye-catching.


    For Feng Yuxuan, she finally arrived at the barracks. It was like taking a risk and finally reaching her destination.


    The world outside the imperial palace is indeed vast, blue and clear.


    When she saw the emperor with a black face, she blinked her eyes, her eyelashes were flying up and down, full of cunning, and she said with a smile: "well, nephew of the emperor, don''t be angry. When I came here, no one knew my identity, and I was called the eleventh prince. Why can''t I, as an aunt, come here? "


    The purpose of her coming to the barracks was to fight side by side with the emperor and kill the Barbarian King.


    Who, in public refused the two princesses, but also see a man.


    He also said that the man had married. He cancelled the peace and wanted the two countries to fight formally.


    Fight, who is afraid of who, cloth so many puzzles do? Don''t you just want to distract me?


    Cunning barbarian, she must give each other some color to see.


    Emperor Wen Yan headache help forehead, even in front of her are too lazy to disguise.


    Although they were cousins, the emperor was two years older.


    Since childhood, they have been playing together until they grow up. Princess nine will share with him anything delicious and interesting, so their relationship is very good.


    At the beginning, he wanted to make peace, but for the sake of peace, he had to give up his love. Unexpectedly, in the end, he was put together by the Barbarian King.


    The emperor glanced at her and said helplessly, "aunt nine, this is an important part of the military camp. How can you make a fool of yourself? Don''t you know women are not allowed in the barracks? What''s more, I have martial arts skills to fight personally. How about you? Besides riding, what kind of Kung Fu do you know? Don''t make trouble here. Be obedient and go back to the palace


    His tone of coaxing the child made Feng Yuxuan roll her eyes.


    She turned her lips and thought, how could she go back easily after she got out of the palace?


    Even if you can''t go to the battlefield to tear up the enemy, it''s better to see the world in the barracks, or to have a talk with those concubines when you go back.


    "Nephew of the emperor, don''t worry about my safety. Since I can come to this military camp from the palace, it proves that I am superior. I will take good care of myself." She ignored the adventure she met on the way, and showed an extraordinary appearance in front of others.


    The emperor had a headache and said, "aunt, you are 18 years old, and you are still so willful and reckless. If an ordinary woman reaches your age, she must be in a deep house and teach her husband and children."


    This aunt is also restless in the palace. It''s a good idea to marry early.


    "Well, so when you go to war, I will leave the barracks. I''m here to look at you and see if I''ll meet the right person. " Feng Yuxuan''s face was crimson, and she replied shyly that her former self willed appearance had become gentle and watery.


    She could only use this excuse to stop the emperor.


    Sure enough, the emperor''s gloomy face disappeared a lot, and he went to one side of the seat: "aunt, I''m tired of coming all the way. Please sit down and have a rest. I''ll send someone to go up the mountain to fight some wild animals later, which will be a way to clean up the dust for you. Don''t worry, aunt. If Dasheng wins this battle, I will choose a good marriage for my aunt myself. "


    At the beginning, aunt nine was willing to make peace for the sake of peace between the two countries, which moved the emperor for a long time.


    It''s better not to marry the Barbarian King. He must show her a good marriage.


    Hearing this, the ninth Princess grinned and said, "OK, that''s a deal. As for me, I prefer generals. Let''s see if there are any outstanding young talents in this battle. "


    The emperor nodded: "of course, there are many people joining the army this time. There are many talents. When the time comes, a celebration banquet will be held and they will be chosen by their aunts."


    These groups of military personnel, such as Xue Chuan and even tie Sheng, performed well and were all good-looking.


    Feng Yuxuan chuckled: "the emperor''s nephew''s coming out in person is naturally extraordinary. It has inspired the morale and won half of the battle."


    After the victory, she will have to think about her life.


    The emperor said, "that''s true. I''m a real dragon. Can''t I control these little monsters?"


    Why the war failed in the last time was a new discovery after his repeated examination.


    There was a spy in the barracks, who was still a high-ranking figure. He revealed the battle plan to the enemy, which made Dasheng lose to the ground.


    He is in charge of the battle plan this time.


    A plan is a plan. Once a war breaks out, the plan can be changed at any time. In this way, internal thieves can be prevented.


    Night falls, soup fire side, game fragrance, wine overflowing.


    The emperor, the ninth Princess and the generals sat on the ground around the bonfire to clean up the dust for the eleventh prince.


    The emperor sent people to hunt in the nearby mountains.


    In one hour''s harvest, there are about ten pheasants, rabbits, and a boar.


    After the soldiers washed and peeled the prey, the pheasant, the hare and a huge boar were put on the fire and roasted in half.


    The fragrance came in bursts and spread in all directions. Only the people in the elite camp could smell the delicious food. The ordinary camp here could only drool and be greedy.


    Zhang Man''er and sun Junhao have already had dinner. They are pushing a cart to distribute the medicine to Jingbing camp.


    In each camp, the right amount will be distributed.


    The soldiers can use the golden sore medicine. When the wound bleeds, it will stop bleeding quickly when it is sprinkled on the wound.


    It''s going to be a war these two days. Everything in the barracks is ready. The military provisions are in place, the duck down jacket is in place, and the golden sore medicine is also in place.


    If we are well prepared for this great prosperity, we are bound to bring down the barbarians.


    The master and the apprentice shuttled between the tents. When they reached the middle of the tent, they saw a huge fire.


    A dozen people gathered around the fire, rummaging the game.


    Zhang Man''er''s line of sight sweeps at will, can see Xue Chuan easily from so many people.


    Two people''s eyes meet in the air, it is out of control, as if everything around has stopped, can only see each other, the air is full of sweet love.


    Deputy general Lei''s eyes were sharp. He noticed the couple''s brief glance and concluded that they knew each other.


    And the two eyes with lingering meaning, clearly is the love of men and women.


    Zhang Man''er is so brave that he dares to dress up as a man and enter the military camp. When he catches her, he kicks out with Xue Chuan to kill two birds with one stone.


    He sent his soldiers to spoil Zhang Man''er. After a day, there was no movement.


    He''ll have to look for it later to see what''s going on.

 Chapter 565

    Feng Yuxuan is drinking mellow wine and eating roasted crispy and golden pheasant. She is going to swallow her tongue.


    Roasted pheasant is the first time she has eaten it. The game tastes so good. She chews it carefully. The meat is delicious and chewy.


    There are roast rabbits, roast wild boar meat are very rich, after eating, but also in the lips and teeth between the fragrance.


    The princess, who grew up in the deep palace compound, naturally did not eat wild things. Feng Yuxuan only thought that the delicious food tonight should only be in the sky. How many rounds can there be in the world.


    She ate with relish and her mouth was full of oil. As soon as she wanted to ask someone to bring her a wet handkerchief, she saw two figures who were pushing the car.


    One of Xin Chang''s figures, even if she changed her clothes, she could quickly recognize it as sun Junhao.


    The ninth Princess didn''t know his name, so she had to call softly, "Hey, you, the man in white, go and get me a wet cloth and wipe my hands."


    Sun Junhao didn''t hear it and went on.


    Zhang Man''er is excited by the word "Wang". He follows the line of sight of the Lord and finds that the other person''s name is sun Junhao.


    He immediately put his elbow on him and said, "Jun Hao, the eleventh Lord told you to send the wet cloth towel quickly."


    The news of the eleventh King''s coming to the army spread in the barracks in the evening.


    Who else is the person who calls himself Wang?


    Sun Junhao stops and glances sideways. When his long and narrow eyes meet someone''s big eyes, there is a sound in his heart.


    It''s like a frozen river in winter, which is heavily hit by a stone and immediately split into numerous slits.


    Squinting eyes, unbelievable to see a few more eyes, but also exaggerated rubbed his eyes, determined to be the afternoon that he left the boy halfway.


    "Why is he here?" Sun Junhao''s jaw almost fell off in surprise.


    The eleventh king? Dead, dead.


    It turns out that he is a prince. No wonder he is very arrogant and unreasonable. Who let him have this capital.


    But at least he also saved her life, such a vengeance, is to use power to suppress people?


    "What? Jun Hao, do you know each other? " Seeing that he was in a daze, Zhang Man''er pushed him with his elbow.


    See sun Junhao returned to God, far should a: "Lord, please wait a moment, small this to take wet cloth towel."


    If the LORD spoke, he would not dare not follow.


    Soon, sun Junhao went to the river to get a bucket of water, soaked the silk handkerchief he carried with him, and presented it to the nine princesses.


    Looking at such a low browed man, nine princess to some not used to.


    When people of these forces know her identity, they are respectful to her. When they don''t know her identity, the abductors still want to abduct and sell her.


    She still kept in her mind the appearance of the two abductors. When she returned to the palace, she asked the painter to describe them and wanted them immediately.


    Offended her nine princesses, certainly let those two lives be inferior to die.


    In addition, the man in front of her also dares to leave her on the way, waiting for her to repair it.


    During the period when the ninth Princess ate, she directed sun Junhao to do this and that.


    For a while, let him wring a wet towel to wipe her fingers. For a while, let him turn over the roast game, tear the pheasant into pieces and feed it to her mouth.


    When the wine is gone, signal sun Junhao to pour it.


    After three rounds of wine, the bonfire banquet finally came to an end, and the ninth Princess ordered sun Junhao to send her back to the camp.


    Her camp was a small independent tent specially allocated to her by the emperor. There were all kinds of toiletries, quilts and wooden beds in it.


    In fact, her drinking capacity is very good. Although she had a few more drinks tonight, she was not drunk.


    This will deliberately torture sun Junhao, the whole person is hanging on his arm, so that the weight of the whole body tends to his side.


    Sun Junhao complained bitterly in his heart. He didn''t dare to slack off. Who let this be the Lord?


    Holding her arm in one hand and putting it on her shoulder, and encircling her waist in the other hand, he helped her into the camp.


    On the simple walking bed made of wood, sun Junhao just put the man down, but she pulled him.


    One of them didn''t step on her feet and fell on her.


    I don''t know what happened to my lips when I heard a dull hum. It was soft and wet.


    When sun Junhao reacts and takes a close look, he sees the "man" under his body. His face is white and red. His eyebrows are as far away as Dai''s. his small nose and his eyes, which are wide open because of his astonishment, are even more vivid and clear.


    Carefully look at "he" looks quite delicate, delicate skin, long eyelashes, the United States is not like a man.


    "You don''t want to drive yet." With this angry voice, he slapped his face neatly on Sun Junhao''s cheek.


    "You..." Sun Junhao jumped up on the wooden bed, slightly revived, which reflected why his mouth felt moist just now.


    It turned out that I was just careless, and I touched each other''s lips.


    Ah, bah, bah, bah, this was his first kiss, but it was given to a "man."


    Heaven, earth, don''t take such a fool.


    Feng Yuxuan had a more intense reaction to his loveless life.


    She was busy with her sleeves, wiping her ruddy lips, blushing like a red apple.


    Damn, her first kiss was taken away by a Padawan.


    It''s totally different from the scene of kissing me with her beloved man in her imagination.


    "You bastard." She was angry and annoyed. As a princess, no man dared to approach her.


    But this person is good, not only lost her on the way, but also took her kiss.


    The beam is big.


    Sun Junhao''s face turned black and his liver trembled.


    He saved a white eyed wolf and lost his first kiss. He also suffered a lot.


    It''s a cold thing, but looking back on the soft touch and sweet smell just now, he can''t hate it. He''s really a nightmare.


    "Why are you angry? I didn''t mean to. You didn''t bother me? Don''t forget, I''m your Savior, but you''ll take revenge, white eyed wolf. "


    Sun Junhao thought that he had been ordered all night, and he couldn''t help feeling angry.


    In a twinkling of an eye, would he be punished for yelling at a little prince like this?


    So what? He can''t change what he says and what he spills.


    "You, you go out." Feng Yuxuan was angry and angry. Her face was so hot that she could cook an egg.


    Open mouth, also can''t think of a suitable retort, spit out this sentence.


    "Just go out. Who cares for you, white eyed wolf?" Sun Junhao snorted coldly and said with disdain.


    He had an evil face, an angry look, a special flavor, a Bohemian look.


    Feng Yuxuan looked at his face and was in a trance. If the boy''s mouth is not so bad, he seems to be good.


    Recalling the unexpected kiss just now, his thin lips were a little cold, but she felt numb.


    In fact, that kind of feeling is not bad, just grow so big, the first time was despised, this kind of passive feeling, let her unhappy.

 Chapter 566

    Under the vast moonlight, the north wind is blowing.


    A tent in the distance is like countless small mushrooms, covered with a layer of silver gauze under the moonlight.


    The evening breeze is gently blowing Zhang Man''er''s cheek, her eyes are looking at the distance, I don''t know what she is thinking.


    She was quiet and integrated with the night. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t find a person sitting outside the tent.


    "Master, are you still up?" Accompanied by the gentle footsteps, sun Junhao Xinchang''s figure appeared in front of her eyes.


    The white moonlight outlined his outline and made him more and more handsome.


    Late at night, the whole camp fell into a deep sleep, and their voices were particularly loud.


    "I''m waiting for you." Zhang Man''er wrapped his cape tightly, glanced at the straw pile beside him, and motioned him to sit down and talk.


    Sun Junhao took a look at her and seemed to have guessed her problem.


    Tonight, he was called around by the little prince. As long as he was not blind, everyone could see his fame, let alone care about his master.


    With a straight face, he said, "master, do you want to know me? It''s like this... "


    Sun Junhao will today how to save her from the hands of abductors, and on the way to the barracks will put her down, go their own way.


    Who knows, she also went to the barracks, and the status is extraordinary.


    Zhang Man''er suddenly realized that there was such a small episode in it. No wonder the two people met each other just like a firefight. No one would let anyone know.


    The little prince was very willful at first sight. He was a spoiled emperor and grandson. Sun Junhao left her on the way. I''m afraid he would make her hate him.


    For these people, you are lucky to save her life.


    If you leave her on the way, it''s your disaster.


    "Be careful yourself. There are different identities. You should pay attention to it." Zhang Man''er raised his mouth slightly, with concern in his tone.


    Her identity was exposed, and I don''t know if I can protect him.


    If the relationship between sun Junhao and Xiao Wangye gets stiff, it will be bad for him.


    In front of the emperor and the grandsons, they, the common people, had to compromise and obey.


    "Master, I know." Sun Junhao saw that she looked dignified, and then recalled that he yelled in front of the little prince.


    With her caring nature, she may cause trouble one day.


    As the master said, be careful in your words and deeds in the barracks, keep a distance from these nobles, even if one day disaster comes from heaven.


    "Well, let''s have a rest early." Zhang Man''er gets up slowly, straightens his cloak, opens the door and enters. Sun Junhao follows.


    A good night''s dream, the next morning, the sun, scattered scattered into the tent.


    It''s still early, but I''ve heard the valiant voice. All the soldiers are gathering and shouting slogans.


    The deafening sound, such as thunder, makes people unable to sleep again.


    Soon, there were people in the tent. Sun Junhao, Du Jian and the reeds came in a hurry.


    "Master, get up quickly. Doctor Zuo called to gather."


    "What kind of gathering? It sounds very nervous." Zhang Man''er said, but he put on his coat quickly.


    Every night, she would lie down in her own clothes. All she had to do was wear a duck down vest and a jacket.


    "Master, there''s going to be a war. The barbarians are attacking here. Dashengguo has laid many traps in the border area between the two armies. Through layers of obstacles, barbarians attack and come in, and they will be defeated as soon as tomorrow morning. " Sun Junhao tells the military situation he just heard.


    "So fast." Zhang Man''er is so surprised.


    These days, I''ve heard soldiers talk about fighting. Dasheng is well prepared. Food, grass and medicinal materials are all ready. He''s waiting for the enemy to attack. It''s time to come.


    She was curious about the divinity of the Barbarian King, who was cunning and ambitious and wanted to rule the world.


    This time, the emperors of the two countries will fight in person. It seems that wars are raging and bloody battles are inevitable.


    After more than a month of careful preparation, success or failure depends on it. If you win, you can keep Dasheng. If you lose, you will become a prisoner.


    "Master, don''t ask so many questions. Come with me." Sun Junhao interrupted her meditation and took her to the barracks of the military doctor.


    A lot of military doctors came to the camp, but the master and the apprentice were late.


    Left military doctor always dressed up, gray clothes, wearing the same color square scarf, a wrinkled face that was attacked by the years, this will be tight.


    See Master and apprentice two people, frown, voice serious way: "come so late, wait for you."


    When it comes to war, these people still have the leisure to sleep in. How big is their heart?


    "Good morning, doctor Zuo." The master and the other two spoke in the same voice, pretending not to see his tense face.


    In this army, the medical ethics of the left army is high, and they are in their forties, but they all have the momentum of a superior.


    The other military doctors took a look at the master and apprentice, but they didn''t blame them.


    There will be a war tomorrow. It''s not certain that yin and yang are separated from each other. There''s no need to say unkind words. Let''s cherish this last time together.


    "Shh, stand up quickly. Doctor Zuo is going to lecture." One side of the small six pulled sun Junhao, motioned him not to look around, did not see the left army doctor''s face black can drip?


    When the surroundings were quiet, several military doctors stood upright, which was the same as the standing posture of poplar, not worse than those who were soldiers.


    The left military doctor walked back and forth in the camp: "I think you all heard the news. The barbarian army has attacked here. It''s time to attack in the morning. The next day, our military doctors will be in the barracks in each area, ready to treat the wounded. On the battlefield, time is life. We must be quick and try to cure more people. "


    The left army doctor said with enthusiasm and high spirits that the scene would be chaotic at that time. Please keep your mind steady and treat the wounded.


    In such a big camp, all the military doctors listened carefully, and everyone''s expression was different degrees of seriousness.


    The same is true on the training ground at the moment.


    The crowd was so dark that it could not see the end at a glance.


    Fifty thousand troops are gathered together in a vast and mighty manner, and the number of them alone is overwhelming.


    In the front row were a group of generals, and in the middle was the emperor in gold armor and helmet.


    After several days of discussion with the generals, the emperor had a complete strategy in mind.


    According to the advantages of the flat land, we dug many traps and sent more than 1000 archers to ambush in the middle of the mountain.


    The rest were divided into about ten small teams, led by their respective generals, to encircle and suppress from all directions.


    The remaining 30000 troops were led by the Emperor himself.

 Chapter 567

    "Fifty thousand soldiers listen to orders. I am with you in this battlefield, no matter life or death, or in any danger. In addition, the flat terrain is suitable for catching turtles in a urn. Careful plans have been made to ensure that everything is safe.


    Soldiers, don''t be afraid. Under my leadership, you can march forward bravely. At the end of this campaign, brave and resourceful generals will be rewarded.


    Whether you used to be a grasshopper or in an important position. It depends on the war whether we can be promoted to a higher rank.


    If anyone escapes or has an affair with the barbarian enemy in the course of a battle, they will be dealt with according to the military law. Do you understand? "


    The emperor''s loud and powerful voice gave all the soldiers chicken blood.


    The effect is not bad. Everyone''s face is filled with enthusiasm and enthusiasm to compete with the enemy.


    Deputy general Lei was a little uneasy. The emperor had never discussed with the generals about the cloth of Shu before.


    It is clear that we have worked out the Countermeasures for a long time, and now we are going to announce them, that is, to prevent someone from sending intelligence to the enemy.


    General Li took the lead, waved his fist, and led 50000 elite soldiers to kneel down together, shouting: "the emperor is powerful, the emperor is wise, long live the emperor."


    The voices from tens of thousands of people can be heard far away.


    If Zhang Man''er didn''t hear it on the spot, he couldn''t feel this kind of enthusiastic atmosphere at all.


    On this day, there were obvious changes in the barracks, which were different from usual.


    In the main camp, the emperor discussed with the generals for a long time.


    This night is doomed to be sleepless. Zhang Man''er is sleepless and shuttles back and forth outside each tent.


    Suddenly a pair of invisible hands covered her mouth and dragged her to a corner.


    In my mind, I instantly remembered the scene of being almost insulted. Just as Zhang Man''er was about to bite his hands, a familiar low voice came from his ear: "Man''er, it''s me."


    His body was straightened by him. Seeing this familiar face, Zhang Man''er beat his chest angrily.


    Shaking his voice, he said, "you''re going to scare me to death."


    The environment is still next to the rubble pile. It is not as quiet as before. The soldiers patrolling at night come and go, and even the night becomes extremely heavy.


    "Man''er, there will be a war tomorrow. I want to tell you something." See you by the way. It''s stuck in Xue Chuan''s throat.


    He didn''t want to say such words so as not to affect the mood of both sides.


    His consistent cold and hard face, which will be even worse in front of her, eyes seem to contain an ancient well, deep light, people can not see the complex emotions in the eyes.


    Zhang Man''er looked at the torch not far away, which made the night bright.


    Two people stand here, there are rocks block, but will not be found.


    "There will be a war tomorrow. Don''t you rest early to keep your spirits up?" Zhang Man''er gives him a angry look.


    What can''t we say when the war is over? Do you have to pull her out in this dangerous way?


    Xue Chuan stares at her, bright eyes, can absorb her whole person, voice with cool, and some lingering meaning: "see you side, can let me raise enough spirit."


    If you don''t tell her goodbye, I''m afraid I''ll be thinking about it tomorrow.


    He also said these love words, but they came out of his mouth and seemed serious.


    "Well, if you have anything to say, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time." Zhang Man''er said angrily, "you promised me that you will protect yourself when you go to the battlefield, but you can''t lose your words. You should also carry the amulet all the time, and you can''t lose it."


    Listening to her concern, Xue Chuan''s eyebrows stretched out and his eyes were as bright as stars. He lowered his head, kissed her forehead and said with a smile, "I know."


    "Don''t just know, do it." Zhang Man''er stares at him, with a flower like beauty between his eyebrows and eyes, which makes people feel restless.


    With such a good daughter-in-law, how could he be willing to die.


    But now it''s not a time of deep affection. Xue Chuan said what he wanted to say in a proper way: "daughter in law, I''ve found out the soldier who bullied you. Someone told him to do it, and the purpose is to use you to deal with me.


    The man was under General Li. He was impatient and lustful. Once he was teased, he was easily used. What the other party didn''t expect is that you look delicate, but in fact you are extremely strong, and you have solved the problem with a knife. "


    Zhang Man''er looks dignified, suddenly nodded: "this is a murder with a sword. The other party wants you to disagree with General Li. Do you know who the mastermind is?"


    "It''s not difficult to find out. After the two soldiers died, someone came to inquire. Along the line, it was found that it was deputy general Lei."


    "It''s him? Do you have a problem with him? "


    When Zhang Man''er hears the speech, he immediately outlines the face of deputy general Lei, with big eyes like copper bells, a facial beard and a big body.


    Just look at the person''s eyes, it is not difficult to see that this person is very ambitious.


    At first glance, his own aura was formed by years of being in the army.


    This man is very dignified in the military camp. Everyone calls him general Lei. He was demoted somehow. How did Xue Chuan fight with him?


    In the face of Zhang Man''er''s doubts, Xue Chuan simply explained the festival between them.


    Deputy general Lei likes to oppress people with power, kill soldiers indiscriminately, and indulge in gentleness. He doesn''t do the training of soldiers in the army by himself, but gives it to his deputy generals.


    "It''s not as simple as we seem. Man''er, do you remember your advice to me? I picked a few smart soldiers from the people under my hand and went to the enemy camp. Several were found and killed on the spot, only one alive. The surviving elite soldier found that deputy general Lei''s cronies went in and out of the enemy camp at will. " Xue Chuan Road.


    God, that''s too much information.


    Zhang Man''er listened to these words, the Mou son stares greatly: "do you mean Lei Liegen colludes with the enemy?"


    I didn''t expect that Dasheng military camp, which seemed to be heavily guarded, had hidden spies.


    The reason for the failure of the last war is that Dasheng''s battle plan was known and cracked by the enemy, so it ended in a tragic defeat.


    That is to say, deputy general Lei did all this?


    But why did he do that? He didn''t know how serious the consequences were?


    Although the men sent by Xue Chuan failed to infiltrate into the enemy forces, they were surprised to get the news.


    "Obviously that''s the truth. Unfortunately, there is no evidence. I will continue to stare at deputy general Lei. There must be something else from him. " Xue Chuan has a hunch.


    This key figure who can not stand down in the army will pull out a huge conspiracy, but we can''t think of many at the moment. It''s important to fight first.


    He asked Zhang Man''er for the reason why he said these words and hoped that she would mention more about the deputy general.

 Chapter 568

    Zhang Man''er understood his good intentions and nodded like a chicken pecking rice: "deputy general Lei is really insidious and cunning. No one will believe us without definite evidence. He looked for someone to see through my identity. He failed, but he still didn''t move. It can be seen that this man has a heavy heart. Xue Chuan, you should be careful. "


    Now is the time when Dasheng''s soldiers are united against the enemy. No one will have the heart to deal with these internal problems in the barracks.


    Only by winning the battle can we have a chance to clean up these malignant tumors.


    "Man''er, don''t worry. He doesn''t dare to do anything to me now? The most important thing is to pass the pass in front of us. " Xue Chuan is referring to this battle.


    "Well, I know who''s going to deal with me. I''ll be on guard. It''s getting late. Go back and have a rest." Zhang Man''er urges a way.


    "One more thing." Xue Chuan walked a few steps, then fell back and looked at her affectionately.


    "What?" Someone is at a loss.


    "Is..." Xue Chuan looked at her with great interest, thin lips spit out two words, as if in the show.


    Looking at Zhang Man''er blinking, her eyes shining and looking at him, Xue Chuan couldn''t help the palpitation of her heart any more. He suddenly held her cheek, lips and tongue pressed down, and gave her a suffocating kiss.


    After the kiss, they said goodbye.


    It seems like a long night tonight. Zhang Man''er can''t sleep in the quilt until it''s gray.


    Originally quiet barracks, suddenly sounded a harsh horn.


    The sound of the horn is very rapid, and it resounds fiercely, accompanied by the sound of beating gongs and drums, deafening.


    "The barbarians are coming."


    "All the military doctors, get ready and stand by in the barracks."


    "Choose two quick military doctors to go to the battlefield to treat the wounded."


    With the sound of crying out for heaven and earth outside the camp, who can lie down?


    The military doctors wake up quickly and go to the camp of the left military doctor to meet.


    Under the leadership of their respective generals, the soldiers were divided into more than a dozen teams to carry out encirclement and suppression in all directions according to the original plan.


    When the trap was broken, the archers who were lying in ambush at the waist of the mountain killed many barbarian soldiers with their arrows falling like rain.


    Zhang Man''er can''t see how to kill the enemy on the battlefield. In her camp, the atmosphere is dignified at the moment.


    The left camp looked serious and issued an order: "you, Xiao Liu, stay in the tent of the elite camp, waiting to treat the wounded."


    "You two are in tents in the ordinary camp, treating the wounded."


    "The two of you are patrolling around the camp. When you see the wounded, help them immediately."


    "The last two men, Zhang Man''er and sun Junhao, each with his entourage, went to the battlefield to treat the wounded. As for me, I will take Luda with me and follow the emperor. I will pay attention to the safety of the emperor at any time. "


    Doctor Zuo made a quick decision and quickly assigned the task.


    The military doctors assigned to the task looked at each other and immediately separated.


    Sun Junhao''s face was at a loss. He didn''t understand the temporary change and retorted: "doctor Zuo, you didn''t arrange the task yesterday. How did you change your mind today?"


    It''s not that the military doctors are waiting for the wounded in the barracks. How can they rush to the battlefield now.


    To his inquiry, doctor Zuo was obviously impatient: "the tactics of marching and fighting are still constantly changing, let alone US military doctors? Now the situation is different. The barbarians broke through the siege so early and killed them. The situation is not very good. There are many casualties on the battlefield, so they must be rescued immediately.


    If I hadn''t seen you two clever and skillful, I wouldn''t have arranged for you to go to the battlefield. Well, I don''t know much about it. Since you are a military doctor, you should have the consciousness of keeping life and death out of the way. If you want to escape, you will die. It''s better to die in the battlefield. "


    It''s a bad word, but it''s just the current situation.


    Zhang Man''er pulled sun Junhao''s sleeve and motioned him to stop talking.


    "Jun Hao, take care of yourself. Maybe our apprenticeship is over." Although Zhang Man''er was a little sad, his firmness in his eyes was abnormal.


    Naturally, she would not flinch temporarily. Now the ugly words are in front of her. In case of the separation of yin and Yang, it would be the last farewell.


    "Master, don''t be discouraged. We''ll be all right. I''m still waiting to marry my daughter-in-law and ask you to help me? You can''t break your promise. " Sun Junhao curved the corners of his mouth and joked. His tone relaxed Zhang Man''er''s tension.


    But his peach blossom eyes, full of tears, revealed his true feelings.


    This is the first time that Zhang Man''er sees him sad. They are both full of reluctant to part. It''s the time to say goodbye.


    "Well, I promise you. All right, get ready and go to war. " Zhang Man''er said in a hurry, and the man came out of the tent.


    She was afraid that if she delayed for a while, she would die in the eyes of Zuo Junyi.


    Zhang Man''er was carrying a cloth bag, which was full of bandages, Jinchuang pills, Jiedu pills and some other medicines.


    She sewed four bags with such a large capacity.


    Now they and their party take their own medicine and separate from sun Junhao. Under the guidance of the soldiers, they rush to the battlefield.


    When the small barbarian countries rushed into the encirclement, there were many casualties.


    According to the latest statement of those soldiers, Manyi has lost more than 10000 troops.


    And Dasheng lost more than 1000 people here, the first fight was very beautiful, and then there was a long fight.


    At the juncture of the two armies, the flames burst into the sky and the sound of fighting rocked the sky. Countless soldiers and horses ran together on the flat ground, and the vibration was no less than that of the earthquake.


    Zhang Man''er, who came to the battlefield in person, realized the cruelty of the war. Every fresh life was fleeting in front of him, and every soldier who talked and laughed yesterday fell down beside him.


    The reed protects Zhang Man''er and kills the enemy who occasionally muddles over.


    Zhang Man''er is very busy at the moment. She is running back and forth in the battlefield. As long as a soldier falls down, she will rush to quickly check whether she can survive.


    For the soldiers who can survive, they should bandage them smartly.


    Soon, more soldiers came into contact. Zhang Man''er''s clothes were dyed red with blood, which was very shocking.


    People who don''t know think it''s her own blood?


    In front of my eyes, sparks were flying everywhere.


    In my ear, the sound of weapons colliding is constant.


    Countless fresh lives, instantly turned into corpses, fell in a pile.


    Zhang Man''er couldn''t help crying and ran to the next soldier who needed help.


    Among the ten or so teams fighting hard on the battlefield, the elite soldiers led by Xue Chuan are ahead.


    He arranged it in an orderly way, allowing the best of the elite soldiers to bless around, and quickly killed a way of life.


    Xue Chuan was riding on a horse with a high head. He saw the two armies fighting hard, and there was a silver figure, a slanting eyebrow, a deep three-dimensional facial features, and a pair of bloody eyes.


    It''s the Barbarian King.

 Chapter 569

    These generals have seen the portraits of the Barbarian King. In addition, the facial features of the Barbarian King are very distinctive. They are very recognizable among a group of generals who are riding high horses and fighting.


    As his eyes narrowed, a dangerous and cold light burst out, and a bold idea quickly formed in his mind.


    To catch a thief is to catch the king.


    Looking at the retreating barbarian army, Xue Chuan waved his steel knife and led his elite soldiers to rush past.


    He yelled: "kill, rush, officers and men, if you want to bully our great country, we are bound to drive these shameless little men out of Dasheng. Now the Barbarian King is just opposite. All the people listen to the order, cover me and capture the Barbarian King. "


    As long as the Barbarian King became a prisoner, the other side had no leader and was defeated directly.


    "Great power, capture the Barbarian King."


    "Dasheng is so powerful that he can kill all these shameless little people." The soldiers were in high spirits and their voices were loud.


    Under the leadership of Xue Chuan, the elite soldiers went straight to the place where the Barbarian King was.


    Xue Chuan was not afraid of death. He met God and killed God. He rushed forward bravely, which inspired the soldiers. His elite soldiers miraculously entered the Manyi army.


    "Kill me." Xue Chuan killed red eyes, waving the steel knife in his hand, in the blood of the elite soldiers under his hand, he rushed in and fought with Manyi.


    Most of the generals in Dasheng know the depth.


    But in front of him, the man with a resolute face, deep eyes and murderous spirit rushed in, which really caught him off guard.


    He was wearing silver armor, and from that robe he looked like a deputy general.


    When did such a black horse appear in Dasheng''s barracks? Brave and resourceful, not afraid of death, want to capture him.


    Sparks splashed, and the two men''s steel knives collided with each other.


    The strength of the two men''s hard fight is equal, but Manyi''s victory lies in his strong internal skill and his lightness skill.


    Here in the fierce fighting, there Zhang Man''er kept treating the wounded.


    Her tired forehead was covered with sweat, and she couldn''t care to wipe it off. She ran back and forth so many times that her feet were as heavy as lead.


    Just at this time, a soldier rushed over and said, "no, Doctor Zhang Jun, deputy general Xue is seriously injured. Please go to the rescue immediately."


    Zhang Man''er was so tired that he almost lost his breath. When he heard the name of deputy general Xue, it was like he was struck by lightning.


    He shook his body, grabbed the soldier''s hand and asked excitedly, "what did you say? Is he seriously injured? Is the deputy general Xue in your mouth Xue Chuan? "


    The light in the soldier''s eyes flashed by, and his tone was impatient. He said: "the deputy general in the army has a surname of Xue. Who else do you think is not Xue Chuan? I said Doctor Zhang Jun, why do you ask so many questions? Do you want to save people or not? "


    "Save, save naturally, please lead the way quickly." Zhang Man''er said anxiously.


    At this moment, she was shocked by Xiaobing''s news of Xue Chuan''s injury, so that she didn''t think much, and didn''t see his calculation.


    Under the leadership of Xiaobing, he rushed to Xuechuan.


    Xue Chuan''s steel knife is gorgeous. He knows that his lightness skill is not as good as his opponent''s, so he develops his strengths and avoids his weaknesses.


    By hard fight, he entangled the king of Manyi. In the face of his attack, Xue Chuan was nimble to avoid.


    He took the lead and delayed for a long time. The emperor led his troops to this side and was bound to capture the Barbarian King.


    "Retreat, protect the king." The barbarian general saw that the situation was bad and immediately gave orders.


    The barbarian soldiers covered Manyi and gradually retreated.


    "Kill, the soldiers will follow me to kill. We must capture the Barbarian King." Xue Chuan is red eyed.


    The blood splashed all over his face, showing his handsome face, evil spirit and handsome. In addition, the cold and murderous air on his body was just like the death seeking hell from hell.


    At this moment, Xue Chuan saw Zhang Man''er''s figure in the dark soldiers.


    In the brain instant with burst general, his pupil suddenly shrinks, thought to read wrong.


    But as the shadow came closer and closer, Xue Chuan overcast his face and swore.


    "Damn it, what happened to the daughter-in-law."


    At the moment when he was distracted, Manyi''s legs caught the horse''s stomach fiercely, and rode the horse to this side quickly, with a ferocious arc in his hand.


    "Go to hell." Manyi said fiercely.


    Dare to catch him, dream.


    Xue Chuan felt that this murderous spirit was sweeping with the tide, and Caton''s thoughts came back to him, and he hurried to hide.


    As a result of the action slow half, no suspense was split in the arm.


    The opponent''s strength is so strong that if he doesn''t have a little defense, he will wave his whole arm.


    And Xue Chuan just slightly side body a hide, although didn''t hurt the fatal key, but that steel blade sharp into the bone, blood like spray out.


    At this time, Gao Touma was hit by an arrow, raised his front hooves, screamed, and directly flew Xue Chuan''s tall figure out.


    "Xue Chuan..." Zhang Man''er cried, and his eyes were red when he saw him fall from the big horse.


    Regardless of the edge of these swords, they rush here.


    She was wearing hard armor, several times to avoid the edge, plus the reed has been behind her, so that Zhang Man''er was not injured, smoothly ran to the direction of Xue Chuan.


    "No hero, die." Manyi looks ferocious, the steel knife in his hand, with the potential of breaking the wind across.


    The original three-dimensional face was covered with blood, so that people could not see his real appearance, only felt that he looked ferocious.


    Man Yi has never suffered this loss. He has no internal power, but he has a solid foundation in Kung Fu. He just breaks through his defense and leads his elite soldiers to fight.


    If this man who is good at fighting is not eliminated at this time, he will be a disaster in the future.


    Xue Chuan covered his injured arm and fell heavily from his horse just now. He was so hurt that he couldn''t get up at all.


    Facing the sharp edge of the knife, Zhang Man''er suddenly stopped his heart and exclaimed, "Xue Chuan, be careful."


    She reflexively pours on him. Xue Chuan is shocked. At this moment, he doesn''t know where the strength comes from. Holding Zhang Man''er, he turns over quickly.


    Zhang Man''er closed her eyes and waited for the sound of the steel knife entering the skin. The pain in her imagination did not come, and there was a dull hum in her ear.


    It turned out that the steel knife went straight into Xue Chuan''s back, and the blood instantly dyed the ground.


    "Zhang Man''er, who asked you to come." Xue Chuanlian called with his surname, which showed his anger at the moment.


    He spoke very weakly, got up with the last bit of strength, pushed her away, and yelled, "let''s go."


    Zhang Man''er helped Xue Chuan to run to the side, with tears in his eyes, full of determination: "I will not leave you, I will die together."


    Xue Chuan was injured and had a lot of blood on his body. He had to be bandaged immediately.

 Chapter 570

    Xue Chuan cold face, expression is very terrible, looking at Zhang Man''er''s eyes like to eat people, voice hoarse roar: "who let you come over."


    Is it too long for a weak woman to rush here?


    Zhang Man''er didn''t know that Xue Chuan would not have been hurt, but was distracted by her appearance.


    But she came to save him. Who knows


    My heart is full of bitterness, and I''m very wronged. But now is not the time to explain. It''s important to help him bandage it.


    The soldiers led by the emperor met in time and fought with the barbarians.


    The couple are in a circle, and they are safe.


    Zhang Man''er takes off Xue Chuan''s armor, tears his back clothes, takes out the wound healing medicine, sprinkles it evenly on the wound, and then carefully binds it with bandage for several times.


    "Well, it''s wrapped up. Don''t try to be brave any more." Zhang Man''er thought about the bloodstain, and felt a lingering fear.


    "I''ll cover you first." Xue Chuan clenched her little hand and stepped back, trying to take her out of this dangerous area.


    "No, if you don''t, I won''t either." Zhang Man''er had a good temper.


    He''s hurt like this. If he insists on fighting, he will die.


    Now the emperor''s soldiers have joined with his elite soldiers. If he doesn''t take the lead to deal with these barbarian soldiers, why should he die.


    "Be obedient, you stay away from me."


    Two husband and wife Mou Guang is opposite, a firm, a helpless, didn''t find a pair of evil eyes staring at them.


    Manyi jumped up from the horse, and with the help of these soldiers'' steel knives, he quickly flew towards the enclosure. His eyes were full of bloodthirsty light, and he roared: "I''ll kill you."


    The sword in my hand came this way.


    Xue Chuan stood behind Zhang Man''er and saw the sudden sharp edge. He held her hand tightly and hid beside her, exclaiming: "Man''er, be careful."


    The sharp edge of his hair was slanting over Zhang Man''er''s head. The blue band of his hair was cut off, and one third of his three thousand worries were cut off. The rest was like a waterfall, flying wildly.


    "Man er."


    "Master."


    Zhang Man''er originally thought that the sword would split and die, but she fell back in a broad arms. Xue Chuan pulled her back in time.


    "It''s a woman." Exclaimed the soldiers present.


    "How did a woman enter the battlefield?"


    Her face is just towards the direction of Manyi. The other party was curious because there was a woman in Dasheng barracks. Now when you see her face clearly, it''s the girl he was thinking about. It''s like being struck by thunder.


    Looking at the barbarian soldiers on one side killing Zhang Man''er, man Yi waved his sword and solved the man''s life with one knife.


    The generals were puzzled and cried out, "my Lord, those are our soldiers."


    I thought it was Manyi who killed red eyes and couldn''t distinguish people.


    Who knows man Yi roars: "I want to rob that woman, cover me, don''t hurt her life."


    The woman he liked almost died under his sword, which made him jump.


    What''s the relationship between her and that man? Just now, she blocked the knife for him. This time, she almost hurt her twice, which made man Yi''s heart hurt.


    Seeing that she cared about other men, she was uncomfortable.


    He had inquired about her. She should have married someone. Was the injured man her husband? Otherwise, how can she save her life.


    No, it''s not.


    No matter what man she had before, the man in the future can only be him.


    After living for more than 20 years, how can Manyi give up when he encounters such a prey to his taste.


    More and more barbarian soldiers rushed here, and several barbarian soldiers began to fight with Xue Chuan.


    When the man had no time to separate himself, the tall figure of Manyi quickly passed in the air. He took the opportunity to hold Zhang Man''er''s waist and went back with his lightness skill.


    Xue Chuan, who had been seriously injured, fought with these soldiers and broke the wound with blood flowing out.


    Xue Chuan''s eyes were red with blood. At this moment, he was just like the wounded beast. His voice contained a huge roar. He ran after him and said, "Man''er."


    But he was stopped and protected by the elite soldiers at the bottom.


    The two armies fought hard and entered the flat terrain. The barbarians were really at a disadvantage. Soon the barbarians on the battlefield were killed.


    Looking at Zhang Man''er being held in his arms by man Yi, Xue Chuan is crazy. He rushes away from the protection of these elite soldiers and kills him alone: "man Yi, let her go, let my wife go."


    He could not take care of many things. He took a horse and ran after it. With his big movement, more and more blood spilled from the wound, which formed a beautiful flower on the ground.


    His face is also more and more pale, but he completely ignores these, he has only one idea in his heart, can''t let Zhang Man''er die, even with his life exchange, can''t let her die.


    She is his life.


    Just before he was about to break through the enemy''s line, his horse got an arrow. Before he was thrown out by the horse, Lian Tiesheng caught him.


    Being pressed by the gravity, Lian Tiesheng was hit to the end and vomited a mouthful of blood.


    Regardless of his injury, he hugged Xue Chuan''s waist and said in a hoarse voice, "why do you want to chase him? Do you want to die?"


    So many elite soldiers can''t stop him, which shows how crazy he is.


    Even Tiesheng can''t imagine that if he comes a step later, he will lose his good brother.


    Xue Chuanhong''s eyes, at this moment, his heart seems to have been cut to pieces. He watched Zhang Man''er be swept away by the barbarian army, but he was powerless.


    He''s a man. If he can''t even protect his own woman, what''s the point of muddling along.


    "Brother Lian, let go, I''m going to save Man''er."


    He can''t imagine Zhang Man''er falling into the hands of a group of people. Just thinking about it, he wants to die.


    The anger in his heart is shouting. Xue Chuan has no idea where he has the strength to break free from the shackles of Lian Tiesheng. He rushes straight forward. However, he is struck by someone from the back of his neck, and he faints.


    Lian Tiesheng held him and said, "I''m sorry, Xue Chuan. I can''t let you die. My sister-in-law gave her life to save you, and she must also want you to live. "


    The barbarians had retreated to the mountain, and there were corpses everywhere between the two armies.


    As the emperor rode on his horse, he saw the victory of the first battle and waved the steel knife in his hand. Then he heard the soldiers shouting: "long live the emperor. The emperor is powerful. He has killed a small barbarian country."


    The scene was filled with cheering voices of soldiers.


    When the emperor dismounted, he saw Xue Chuan in a coma, being bound up by Lian Tiesheng.


    His clothes were red with blood, and his thin lips were pale and frightening. If he hadn''t killed his way, the situation would not have been broken.


    But there was a woman in the army, or his wife, which shocked and angered the emperor.

 Chapter 571

    What did Xue Chuan regard the barracks as?


    Just now, I was still in love with my children. I almost died. I''m really hopeless.


    "Come on, take down Xue Chuan and wait for him."


    Even Tiesheng, reed and other people are listening to Leng, but the emperor''s order has been issued, the monarch can not disobey.


    Xue Chuan conceals Zhang Man''er''s true identity. They are tied up in private affairs on the battlefield. They are afraid that they will be punished.


    Poor couple.


    After the victory of the first battle, Dasheng''s soldiers have returned to the barracks.


    Everyone is talking about today''s battlefield. The identity of Zhang Junyi''s daughter''s family has been heard throughout the military camp.


    Xue Chuan deceived the king and was confined to the tent.


    Hearing the news, sun Junhao went back to his camp in a hurry, only to find that the eleventh prince was also there.


    She was drinking tea when she saw sun Junhao coming. She was so happy that she went forward and looked him over.


    Seeing that he was not hurt, he was relieved.


    Suddenly he thought of what the soldiers were talking about. He asked casually, "Sun Junhao, your master is a woman. She is really powerful. She dares to go to the battlefield to save people. I really admire her for her courage."


    They are much more powerful than her. Unlike her, she only dares to hide in the barracks and doesn''t even see the scene of fighting in the battlefield.


    Sun Junhao saw that it was her and was shocked: "you, why are you still here? Didn''t the emperor send someone to send you out?"


    "Send it out, I can''t come back?" Feng Yuxuan was smiling.


    She didn''t dare to appear on the battlefield, but wanted to get military information at the first time.


    It''s said that today''s barbarian army was beaten to death. I had known to go over and see if the Barbarian King''s face was as black as the bottom of the pot.


    Is it as arrogant as before after losing the battle.


    If I had known that, wouldn''t it have been the end of the marriage?


    Hum, now she wants to marry, but she doesn''t want to.


    "Come on, Little Wang Ye, I don''t have time to talk with you now. I have to find a way to save my Shigong." Sun Junhao anxiously paced back and forth in the camp.


    Zhang Man''er is dead or alive. He can''t guarantee it, but Xue Chuan is angry with the emperor now. He is injured in many places and is in danger. What should he do?


    He can''t watch Xue Chuan die, and Zhang Man''er fall into the enemy''s hands. He must be saved.


    My brain is just like a paste. I can''t think of a good way. If something happens to him, master''s clever brain will think of a way to save him.


    No matter how much, go to see Xue Chuan first, check his wound and give him something to eat.


    At this point, he was about to rush out of the tent when he was caught by a pair of slender hands.


    Sun Junhao looked back at Feng Yuxuan and heard her ask, "where are you going? Isn''t it going to save people? "


    Who can he save if he is so reckless? Don''t piss off the emperor''s nephew later.


    "Since you are not blind, don''t stop me." Sun Junhao indignant way, did not put her in the eye at all.


    I don''t expect the white eyed wolf to help him anyway.


    "Oh, how can you save people? To ask the emperor? I advise you not to add fuel to the fire. The emperor is angry now. If you do this, Xue Chuan will die faster. "


    Although sun Junhao didn''t like her, he had to admit that her words were reasonable.


    "Then what? Are you just waiting to die? " Sun Junhao said anxiously.


    People always think of ways. They always have to try them before they know whether they can do it or not.


    "You forget, I''m a little prince, and I''m brother to the emperor. Can the emperor always listen to me?" Feng Yuxuan raised her mouth.


    "Yes, how can I forget your identity, but will you help me?" Sun Junhao is a joy at first, think of this one layer, changed facial expression again in a flash.


    "At least you have saved my life, even if it''s your favor."


    Sun Junhao muttered in his heart that the white eyed wolf had a conscience and knew that he had saved her life.


    He heard Feng Yuxuan say again: "in addition to your personal feelings, I have a condition to save people."


    "What conditions?"


    "I don''t think of it now. Just say yes or no?" If she agrees, she will go to plead immediately.


    "Little prince, I''ll ask you for my master''s life. Don''t say one condition or ten conditions. I''ll promise you, too."


    Feng Yuxuan chuckled at her cover her mouth. This silly boy fell into her trap so easily, but it also showed that he attached great importance to love and righteousness.


    She didn''t want to leave the barracks. On the one hand, she wanted to hear the news of the defeat of barbarians.


    Second, because sun Junhao is in the military camp, she is not willing to go.


    Fortunately, it''s a good decision to stay secretly. It can help him.


    "Well, don''t worry about it. It''s up to me. I can assure you that Xue Chuan will be fine. "


    ¡­¡­


    Night fell, silent.


    Zhang Man''er, who was lying on the soft bed, gave a cry.


    She opened her eyes slowly. When her eyes were clear, she looked at the candlelight tent. It was very luxurious, with white bird screen, wardrobe and coffee table.


    where''s this? Zhang Man''er grasps the softness in his hand and finds that the blanket is made of tiger skin.


    She still remembers what happened on the battlefield. She was plundered by the Barbarian King.


    What is Manyi doing when she comes here? And is this the right treatment for a prisoner?


    It''s a wonderful environment. It''s unbelievable.


    Zhang Man''er can''t think too much. She only knows that her throat is dry and she wants to drink water.


    She struggled to sit up, moved slowly against the square table, picked up the teapot and filled her cup.


    A glass of water to see the bottom, along the dry throat, which makes the throat more comfortable, but the head is still very painful, no strength all over.


    Zhang Man''er is a doctor himself. Naturally, he knows that it''s fatigue and dizziness.


    Quickly tremble leisurely back to the bed, heavy eyelids, let her fall asleep again.


    I don''t know how long after that, she fell asleep in a daze and felt the rough palm on her cheek caressing.


    She thought of the man in her heart and called out: "Xue Chuan."


    Holding the man''s arm tightly, he suddenly opened his eyes and saw a handsome black face with three-dimensional outline, deep eyes, a crooked nose, thin lips and a murderous man.


    Waiting to see the man''s face clearly, Zhang Man''er covered his mouth and exclaimed, "it''s you. How are you here?"


    The man in front of him combed and washed, took off the blood on his face and showed his original face.


    He was no one else. It was Zhang Man''er who first came to the frontier town. That night, he robbed her of her food and made her lift the table.


    See her so panic, with an injured rabbit, with a few silk lovely.


    It turned out that she was afraid sometimes. She thought she was not afraid of everything?


    At the beginning, she lifted the table, still vividly.


    "Why can''t I be here?" Manyi wants to tease her, and her murderous spirit is swept away in her eyes. With a little smile, the whole person looks unfathomable.

 Chapter 572

    "Where is this, and who are you?" Zhang Man''er didn''t know it until he asked.


    It was the Barbarian King who robbed her, that is to say, he was the alien he had met.


    Zhang Man''er sits up in a hurry, lifts the quilt, lands on his toes, and is about to run out. He doesn''t want to be in the same room with this dangerous man.


    She remembers that Xue Chuan was injured. How is the injury now? She needs to see it.


    Before he took a few steps, he was imprisoned by a pair of iron tongs. In a whirl, Zhang Man''er fell back to bed heavily.


    A pair of big hands will pull her up, she fell into someone''s hard arms, hit her nose pain, tears gushed out.


    This just don''t calculate, in her eat pain of the gap, the man''s lips without warning of pressure down, blocking her pink lips.


    Zhang Man''er''s eyes widened in shock, and he forgot to resist. When his lips and tongue tried to rush in, his head seemed to be smashed into powder.


    Zhang Man''er didn''t expect that he would be so frivolous. He was so angry that he pushed him away with all his strength.


    He slapped him in the face.


    The strength is so great that five fingerprints can be seen.


    Man Yi wiped his lips and his eyes were chilly: "how dare you beat me, do you know who I am?"


    A pair of I kiss you is look up to your attitude, completely angered Zhang Man''er.


    "Hooligan, it''s not enough to kill you." Zhang Man''er rubs off the strange smell on her lips rudely. She looks at him resentfully with tears in her eyes.


    This kind of frivolous villain is too dangerous. What should we do?


    Smell speech, pretty wing not angry smile, mouth up, with a bad smile.


    It''s clear that his eyes are the same type as Xue Chuan''s, and his double eyelids are more profound, but his eyes are more deep and gloomy, and his bad smile is just like a ruffian, lacking Xue Chuan''s righteousness.


    "It''s hard to be so arrogant when you fall on the king''s territory." He loved to see her claw. The angry expression made his heart itch.


    This kind of woman, like pepper, is just delicious.


    "Barbarian King, what''s your intention?" Zhang Man''er glanced at him and didn''t understand why the other party had swept her?


    If you want to surrender, you should plunder the emperor.


    "She is worthy of being the woman I like. She is really smart and bold. Then tell me, what''s the purpose of taking you here? " Man Yi said, slowly moving towards her.


    Zhang Man''er has been retreating, retreating to nowhere to retreat, this just hate staring at him.


    "You, don''t take a fancy to me. I have a husband." Zhang Man''er''s body is slightly trembling, and her face is still calm. Only she knows the inner confusion.


    The barbarian army is treacherous and despicable. If it falls on them, it will not come to a good end. She wants to find a way to escape.


    Her husband in the mouth two words, raw of stimulated the ear membrane of the pretty wing, let his pupil suddenly shrink.


    The thought that the woman he finally fell in love with had been taken the lead by other men made me feel a strange anger.


    She is only 15 or 16 years old. Why did she get married.


    In fact, in Manyi, women got married even earlier. Many 14-year-old girls got married.


    But he just can''t stand it. The woman he likes already belongs to other men.


    His expression is complex, after a while to restore calm, looking at her smile: "no matter how you used to be, from now on, you are my people."


    Zhang Man''er is so tongue tied that he doesn''t know that the taste of this pretty wing is so heavy that he even has to touch other people''s wives. He can''t help feeling chilly in his heart.


    Forget it, if you don''t want to argue, you''d better conserve your energy first and run at the right time.


    See her into the blanket, wrapped with a silkworm baby, Manyi can''t help but feel funny, a pull open her blanket, on her angry eyes, pick eyebrow way: "you haven''t said, would you like to be my woman?"


    Zhang Man''er did not want to return to him: "I don''t want to."


    Although she didn''t know how the other party''s brain was drawn, "look" at her, there must be a conspiracy.


    After thinking about it, Zhang Man''er asked, "man Yi, you''ve got the wrong person. I''m just a little military doctor. It''s useless for you to catch me."


    She is just a person of no importance. Except Xue Chuan and sun Junhao, they will be sad. She has no value at all.


    Hahaha... Manyi gave out a wild laugh, which made people feel creepy.


    This woman is really interesting. There are many beautiful women, but they are smart, bold, interesting and have little appetite for him.


    "Don''t give me a slap in the face. I''ll ask you at the end, would you like to be my wife?"


    Didn''t you just ask this question? Zhang Man''er rolled his eyes and said, "I don''t want to."


    Ten more times, her answer is the same.


    "Yes? Then don''t regret it. " Man Yi said with a smile on her three-dimensional face, holding Zhang Man''er, who was wrapped in a blanket, out of the tent.


    As the night was getting dark and the cold wind was blowing, Zhang Man''er exclaimed, "where are you taking me? Put me down quickly? "


    The two men''s appearance has caused many soldiers to look this way. Zhang Man''er only feels hot on her face.


    Manyi said solemnly: "take you to make a choice, either be my woman, or..." be a woman of a group of men.


    In the second half of the sentence, he stuck in his throat and didn''t blurt out. He wanted to see how brave the little woman was.


    "I won''t promise you. You''ll die." Zhang Man''er gritted his teeth.


    Although she does not understand why the taste of Manyi is so heavy, she especially likes married women.


    "Good. I''ll make your choice in a moment." The cold voice of the pretty wings seemed to be revealed coldly from the bone.


    Holding Zhang Man''er in his arms, he shuttled through the tent. When he got to a campfire, he didn''t feel warm first, but heard a heartrending scream.


    Zhang Man''er was straightened by him, and within his sight, he saw a group of soldiers with bare arms abusing a woman.


    "No, go away, you all go away." Women''s voice with broken Gong like, shrill scream, in this silent night, sounds particularly tragic.


    One of the soldiers in a circle went up and tore up the thin clothes on the woman''s body. Her white skin was shining against the sparks.


    Soldiers with arrogant smile, take off their clothes, cover down, directly mercilessly throughout the woman.


    Other soldiers are impatient to urge: "hurry up, there are still waiting for it?"


    Soldiers in line, whistling, do not forget to talk.


    "Dasheng''s woman is as tender as water. Look at the soft waist and the tender skin."


    "If we are defeated today, we will vent our anger on their women."

 Chapter 573

    That poor woman, scream, but no one can save her life.


    Zhang Man''er''s eyes are red with blood, and his heart is full of strength, so he can only watch this woman be ruined.


    The angry Qi and blood surged up, and the back of her tender hand would burst out. The cold voice came from the crack of her teeth: "animals, you barbarians are animals."


    It''s so mean. There''s a kind of fighting on the battlefield. What''s the ability to bully a weak woman.


    Seeing that the purpose of the warning had been achieved, Manyi was very satisfied with her anger. He took Zhang Man''er back to the big bed of the main camp, raised his mouth and said, "little thing, now you can choose, do you want to be the king''s woman or the barbarian army''s woman?"


    Man Yi is a direct person. His likes and dislikes of others are shown on his face.


    If you want to get a woman, you don''t hesitate to use any means.


    That''s right. He designed the scene just now. That woman is just a military prostitute, not a newly plundered Dasheng girl. He just wanted to see if the little woman''s bearing capacity and will be willing to be his woman.


    "You, asshole." Zhang Man''er threw another slap angrily. Before it fell on his cheek, he was caught by his big hands.


    "It''s really a little hot pepper. You think the king will let you fight. Now the emperor sits in a wooden chair, takes off his golden armor, wears bright yellow clothes, and looks less chilly and more popular than usual.


    Feng Yuxuan walked lightly. Just as she was about to open her mouth, she saw that the emperor suddenly looked up and saw her first.


    When he saw that it was not Mr. Liu who was standing in front of him, but Princess nine, a pair of eyebrows were wrinkled to kill flies.


    Surprised and surprised, she said, "aunt nine, why are you still here? Didn''t I let you go?"


    I let her go yesterday, but I''m still in the barracks today.


    "Cough, nephew of the emperor, I don''t worry about you, so I specially stay to take care of you?" Feng Yuxuan pulled out a nice smile and said.


    The emperor put down his writing brush, stood up from his seat, paced in the camp, and then stopped in front of her. He looked at her with deep eyes and asked, "aunt Jiu, it''s so late. Why don''t you come here if you don''t have a rest?"


    I don''t know. What attracts her in the barracks? I can''t bear to go.


    However, the emperor heard that she was very close to a military doctor?


    "Well, nephew of the emperor, I beg you one thing." Feng Yuxuan looked at him eagerly, brewing a speech, trying to make the tone sound tactful.


    "What''s the matter, aunt?" Asked the emperor.


    Feng Yuxuan said directly, "I want you to let Xue Chuan go."


    The emperor was surprised, and then looked her up and down, looking at her face a little scarlet, watery eyes Wang Wang, clearly a little daughter''s family love attitude, think about several times, want to go that way.


    "Why, does my aunt take a fancy to deputy general Xue?" It''s a pity that Xue Chuan is married.


    Judging from what happened on the battlefield, the couple are more affectionate than Jin, and outsiders can''t get involved.


    However, Zhang Man''er was plundered by the barbarian army, and his life and death were uncertain.


    Xue Chuan lost his wife and will marry again. Aunt Jiu still has a chance.


    If her husband-in-law is Xue Chuan, she can be regarded as a hero and a beauty.


    Feng Yuxuan didn''t expect that the emperor could do it. She thought so much. She only knew that she was coming to beg for mercy and had to finish the task.


    "Nephew of the emperor, you misunderstood me. I didn''t take a fancy to Xue Chuan. I was moved by the true feelings of the couple. If you want the emperor to let Xue Chuan go, don''t worry about his crime of bullying the king. "


    It turned out to be a lobbyist.


    The emperor''s face was gloomy, and his calm eyes became cold again: "aunt, this is the crime of deceiving you. If it''s more serious, you''ll have to chop your head, if it''s less serious, you''ll have to hit the board. Otherwise, where is my face?"


    Since ancient times, women were not allowed to enter the barracks. These two couples were good. They both entered the barracks and wandered under his eyes for so long.


    I don''t think much of him. Now he''s on a personal expedition. Everything has to be dealt with according to military regulations. Otherwise, how can he make an example in the future?


    Feng Yuxuan''s words were stopped for a moment, and the emperor''s words were full of promise. It was not easy to change his opinion, but he promised sun Junhao, and he had to finish it.


    When she racked her brains to find a way, she immediately saw her man''s dress.


    He had an idea and said, "nephew of the emperor, I know that women can''t enter the barracks, but don''t I come in too? If you want to punish the emperor for breaking the law, even me.


    Besides, the reason why the war was so beautiful was that Xue Chuan took the lead and wanted to capture the Barbarian King, which made the other side''s morale in chaos. In addition, the duck down vest is still the idea of Doctor Zhang Jun. even if he is guilty of deceiving you, his merits and demerits can be offset. "


    The emperor glanced at her meaningfully and asked, "aunt, how can you help them talk? Are you familiar? Who asked for your favor? "


    "Nephew of the emperor, no one pleaded with me. I''ve been in the barracks for a few days, so naturally I have some experience. Both husband and wife have made contributions, and Zhang Man''er''s crime of deceiving you is offset by her contribution. The emperor, the king of a country, has just ascended the throne. This is an opportunity to buy the morale of the army. Others don''t say anything, they just think the emperor is kind-hearted. "

 Chapter 574

    The emperor savored what the ninth princess said. She was like someone''s lobbyist, but she said she didn''t like Xue Chuan.


    These words had some impact on him. The emperor''s heart was not as hard as it was just now.


    Only said: "this victory in the first battle of Dasheng, but Xue Chuan''s morale not only nearly lost his life, but also made the elite soldiers panic. As far as he is concerned, he should be punished. If we do not punish them, it will be difficult to explain to the generals. "


    Feng Yuxuan saw that the emperor stepped back and said, "nephew of the emperor, what do you think of this? Zhang Man''er''s crime of deceiving the king is worth her credit. Xue Chuan is full of energy today. When he''s healed, how about twenty whips? "


    Such punishment is fair, neither severe nor lenient.


    The emperor looked at Feng Yuxuan, and his eyes had a different light. The ninth aunt seemed to be different from before. She spoke and did things tactfully.


    Xue Chuan''s performance in all aspects of the camp is good, he is a rare talent.


    Not long after the emperor ascended the throne, there were not many capable generals belonging to him in the military camp, so it was necessary to train some appropriately.


    As a man who has just lost his wife, he is already very sad. If his punishment is too heavy, it is easy to let him down.


    Moreover, nine aunts all began to plead, how also had to sell her a face.


    The emperor thought again and again: "well, aunt nine, even if you sell your personal feelings, it depends on what you say."


    Feng Yuxuan''s face was so happy that she turned around excitedly. Then she gave the emperor a big hug: "long live the emperor''s nephew, the emperor is wise."


    Great. Xue Chuan''s life will be saved. She will live up to her trust.


    For her madness, the emperor shook and sighed: "Ninth aunt, pay attention to the image."


    If people see her now, who dares to marry her?


    Feng Yuxuan didn''t think so. She spat out at him. Just like a bird, she came out of the tent. She had to tell sun Junhao the good news.


    Calculate the time, that boy will definitely be in Xue Chuan''s camp.


    Sure enough, when she went to find sun Junhao, who had just come out of Xue Chuan''s camp with a medicine box on his back, his eyes lit up and he couldn''t wait to meet her.


    "Little Wang Ye, what''s the matter? Has the emperor agreed to be lenient? "


    Anyway, just save one life.


    Seeing that he was so nervous, Feng Yuxuan had a big heart to play with. She wanted to tease him and said nothing. When she didn''t see him, she passed him with a dignified look.


    Sun Junhao frowned. Looking at her like this, it''s likely that her plea is fruitless.


    Anyway, he squeaked. It''s very unpleasant to ignore him like this.


    Sun Junhao angrily caught up with her, grabbed her hand and said, "little prince, do you have a word to say?"


    The warm touch rippled in the palm of her hand, wrapped by his big hand. Feng Yuxuan felt that her whole body was like lightning, and her heart was shaking.


    She didn''t hate this kind of intimate contact at all. It was interesting to see him in a hurry.


    Picking his eyebrows, he said: "Sun Junhao, why don''t you ask me if I have been scolded by the emperor or wronged? Why do you think of others in your heart? "


    Sun Junhao was puzzled by her: "that''s my master, not someone else. You said it was up to you? It doesn''t seem to work out. "


    I know that the little prince is unreliable. She is not slow in dealing with matters of vital importance.


    Seeing that he released his hand, the warm touch was gone immediately. Feng Yuxuan was a little disappointed, so she threw herself into his arms and hugged him.


    Smelling the faint smell of the medicine on his body, it was very refreshing and pleasant, making people feel safe.


    "Well, I won''t tease you. Xue Chuan''s life has been saved. The emperor said that Zhang Man''er''s crime of deceiving the king is equal to her credit, and Xue Chuan''s mistake, when the wound is healed, he will draw 20 Military whip


    Twenty whips are light. Generally, people who make mistakes in the army are beaten to death by 50 whips.


    It is obvious that such a light punishment is the credit of Xiao Wang Ye.


    Sun Junhao excitedly hugged her: "thank you, little prince."


    In his opinion, the hug was nothing but an expression of gratitude between the brothers.


    See her hold so tight, also embarrassed to push away "she".


    Anyway, it''s all men. It''s nothing to hold.


    Feng Yuxuan leans in this warm embrace and closes her eyes. After these days, she can feel that she likes this ruffian.


    Don''t see him, will panic, see him frown, can''t help but want to smooth his brow, usually like to tease him, bully him.


    She likes him right, but how does Sun Junhao feel about her?


    After a while, seeing that she didn''t let go, sun Junhao quietly pushed her away.


    Looking at her scarlet face, she said, "how can you be like a woman? And you depend on me? "


    Two big men hold each other to express their brotherhood. If they hold each other for too long, they may be regarded as broken sleeves?


    Feng Yuxuan was made a big red face and a shy smile by his unintentional words.


    A pair of water eyes were shining: "why, do you want to marry a daughter-in-law? You think I''m a woman? Sun Junhao, as like as two peas, you have a love for me. I have a sister of one mother''s family, the twelve princess. She looks exactly like my character, or does she introduce you to me?


    After saying that, Feng Yuxuan''s heart can''t help but be nervous. This kind of words can be regarded as testing him.


    Sun Junhao thought that the Little Prince wanted to be a matchmaker. He was very optimistic about him, or he would not introduce his sister to him.


    It''s a princess. She''s not a grasshopper.


    If she is the same character, arrogant, capricious, he can not be provoked.


    Without much thought, he refused: "thank you for your kindness, the grassroots."


    This refusal was obvious enough. Feng Yuxuan was stunned, and then she was angry and said, "what do you mean, sun Junhao? That''s a princess. She''s more beautiful than before. Why can''t you see her? "


    Fortunately, first try to explore the next, if really confessed, was so directly rejected, face hanging, she will cry.


    Seeing her misunderstanding, sun Junhao raised his lips in a funny way: "well, little prince, don''t be a matchmaker. You also say that it''s a princess with noble status. I''m sure I''ll find someone who can match my family background. I''m a grasshopper, but I don''t dare to think in vain."


    Seeing this reason, Feng Yuxuan lightened her look, looked into his eyes and said, "what''s the matter that you don''t dare to dream about? What do you want to do in this matter of feelings? I think you are good. My twelve princesses will like you. How about meeting you? "


    Sun Junhao headache to help the amount: "well, little prince, it''s late, grass people send you back to camp."


    "Oh, all right." Feng Yuxuan said.


    Sun Junhao doesn''t seem to mean that to her. He doesn''t have any difference between her and those soldiers. What should he do?


    No matter what, the man she likes must be her son-in-law, who can''t escape.

 Chapter 575

    Inside the barbarian camp


    Zhang Man''er is thinking about running away and can''t sleep for long.


    Squint for a while, just after half an hour, unconsciously wake up from sleep.


    Turning his eyes, he found that he was still in the camp. Recalling the picture he saw half an hour ago, he couldn''t sleep any more and wondered how to escape.


    Zhang Man''er sat by the bed, pondering for a moment. When he got used to the sight in the night, an escape plan was formed in his mind.


    She found the cloth bag she had carried in the tent, and took out a white cloth bag the size of a purse, which contained some pills to replenish her physical strength, detoxify, and find a pad soaked in sweat medicine.


    One after another from the bag out of a dagger, such as the fire fold, all hidden in the body.


    Everything is ready except the east wind.


    When Manyi took her out, she observed the topographic map of the barbarian army. There were two directions to go out. Later, she had to act according to the situation.


    There were two soldiers guarding outside the camp. Zhang Man''er got everything ready and decided to run back to bed. He covered his stomach and screamed: "it''s painful. It''s painful. It''s killing me. Come on."


    The soldiers outside the camp were dozing. Hearing the shrill voice, they woke up: "brother, do you hear me? There is a voice in the camp."


    The other soldier listened for a while and nodded¡° It''s like that girl''s stomach is uncomfortable and she''s crying out for pain. "


    "Keep watch. I''ll go and have a look. They are the people on the top of the king''s heart. We have to be careful."


    "Well, if the girl is really in pain, please call a military doctor."


    The conversation between the two soldiers is all in Zhang Man''er''s ears. She suppresses her inner excitement and waits for the right time to go out.


    Soon, a soldier opened the door and came in slowly.


    He first lit the candle in the tent, then looked at Zhang Man''er, who was sweating. He asked, "girl, but I''m not feeling well. I''ll go to see a military doctor for you."


    Zhang Man''er nodded weakly. He put his hand in the quilt, but it was as fast as a sharp arrow.


    Meng Han''s handkerchief covered the soldier''s mouth and nose in an instant. Zhang Man''er read one, two, three in his heart. Before the fourth sound came out, the soldier fell to the ground.


    At this moment, Zhang Man''er was very nervous. She took a look at the soldiers outside, gritted her teeth, and directly picked the comatose soldiers'' clothes.


    Put it on quickly, press the brim down and go out with your head down.


    "Brother, what''s the matter with the girl? Do you want a doctor..." before the guard finished speaking, Zhang Man''er quickly covered his nose and mouth, and his figure reached the ground in an instant.


    After solving these two problems, Zhang Man''er quickly goes through the barracks.


    It was very cold in the second half of the night. The cold wind penetrated the thin body and made people shiver.


    Zhang Man''er walked around a large tent and saw the exit ahead.


    Among the four men guarding the door, one of them was a face she knew well.


    The middle-aged man who follows Manyi has excellent martial arts and strong internal power. He is also a good concealed weapon.


    Listen to man Yi call him TUR.


    How can she get out of such a good guard.


    Zhang Man''er gritted her teeth and decided to give up the shortcut. She stepped back and ran to the remote mountain path through a large camp.


    In front of my eyes are the mountains, showing its outline in the dark.


    Occasionally an unknown bird passed by her eyes, which made her sweat.


    To run up the mountain, over this mountain, is the camp on the other side of Dasheng.


    After determining the direction, Zhang Man''er spread his legs and tried his best to run.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been on the mountain road. The sweat on my back sticks to my clothes. With the cold wind in front of me, I feel very cold and hot.


    About two hours later, the dark night turned white.


    At dawn, a loud bugle sounded in the barbarian barracks, like many soldiers.


    What, is it going to be war again?


    Zhang Man''er naturally doesn''t think of narcissism. The sound of the bugle is clearly looking for people.


    Manyi camp, Manyi is angry, everything on the table is swept to the ground by him.


    "Waste, waste, even a woman can''t see, if she has something, I can''t spare you."


    A group of soldiers bear the king''s anger, all one head down, trembling.


    However, tur was relieved at the news of Zhang Man''er''s escape.


    He had seen for a long time that Manyi was unusual to this woman.


    He has a premonition that this woman is a disaster. It will do harm to Manyi. If she disappears, he will find her and kill her, so as to avoid future trouble.


    At the moment, we still need to calm the anger of the king. Tur said: "the king is just a woman. If you run away, just let her go. When the barbarians come back, the ministers will be chosen by the king."


    "Shut up. This is what I want." Manyi glared at tour.


    The guard left by the former king still didn''t treat him as the real master.


    "Calm your anger, my Lord." Toor was startled by his anger.


    "If someone comes, send someone to look for them immediately. She can''t go far. If you find someone, don''t hurt them." Man Yi twisted his eyebrows.


    Now is not the time to get angry, but to find this woman as soon as possible.


    It''s hard to imagine how boring it would be to disappear into his world when something happened to him.


    "Yes, my Lord." The soldiers stepped back in unison and began to search for people in full swing.


    Manyi and tur also follow closely to find people.


    There must be traces left behind. Along those traces, you can see that Zhang Man''er is running up the mountain.


    This audacious woman, when we find her, we''ll see what he does.


    No one has ever dared to challenge his majesty, but in a short period of two meetings, one brush by, she provoked three times.


    Lift the table, slap him, run away, more and more fierce.


    He doesn''t believe it. He can''t conquer this woman.


    Manyi and tur rode on a high horse and ran along the trail to the mountain. In less than half a time, they reached the top of the mountain.


    On this side of the mountain top, the road is uneven and not easy to ride.


    The master and servant tied the horse to a big tree. Manyi narrowed his eyes and gazed at the scattered traces on the ground, with a bad smile on the corner of his mouth.


    It''s not far away. It''s near here.


    "TUR, look separately. Remember, don''t hurt her."


    "Yes, my Lord." Tu er''s mouth answers a way, but in the heart is muttering, this is a good opportunity, must in the wild wing find that person before, solve.


    At this time, Zhang Man''er, who was looked for by the master and servant, shuttled quickly through the jungle. After nearly two hours of walking, her physical strength was almost exhausted.


    It''s clear that the mountain is not far away. It seems that it has no end.

 Chapter 576

    The top of the mountain, where the first snow melts, is chilly. The ground is full of small shoots from the ground. The mountains and fields are covered with green. The pace of spring is approaching,


    Zhang Man''er calculated the date. Today is the eighth day of February.


    If she didn''t come to the Barracks at this time, she must have been watching her brother marry her sister-in-law and have a happy wedding.


    But the world is unpredictable, she in this happy day, even a cup of wedding wine can not drink, is still in a hurry to escape.


    Xue Chuan''s injury is unknown. He has such a strong temper that he will go crazy when she is taken away. Maybe he will come out to look for her regardless of the military order.


    No, she must go back as soon as possible.


    I don''t know if Zhang Man''er is too preoccupied with things, or really has no strength, and his steps are becoming more and more vain.


    She tripped over the stone at her feet and cried out. Her hand rubbed against the sharp stone and scratched several scars. Her eyebrows frowned with pain.


    It''s bad luck to drink water and stuff your teeth.


    She was able to escape from the heavily guarded barracks, but she was tripped over by a small stone. It was so sad.


    Exhausted, and with a pain in his hand, Zhang Man''er hid himself in the grass, intending to take a breath.


    Just squatting, ears sounded heavy footsteps, through the dense grass, you can see a pair of golden boots, shuttle among them.


    Zhang man son stares big Mou son, surprised of cover mouth, is pretty wing, how he sought to come over.


    I don''t know how I can imagine the woman who was ravaged by the barbarian army. Zhang Man''er held her breath and didn''t dare say a word. If she was caught back, I can imagine what would happen.


    Man Yi is such an egotistical character that he must not allow others to disobey him.


    At this time, Manyi''s toes on the ground light, vigorous body flying on a tree.


    Standing high, looking far away, he looked around and soon found the slender figure hiding in the grass.


    I found her. The little thing was hiding in the grass.


    It''s really cunning to be able to escape from the heavily guarded camp and walk the mountain road for such a long time.


    He looked up at the border of the two countries not far away. If he came half an hour later, the woman would be able to escape.


    It''s not easy. The game seems to be more and more fun.


    Man Yi chuckles and jumps down from the tree. His steps are light and he walks slowly to the grass.


    At this time, Zhang Man''er hasn''t found out, a pair of evil eyes, staring at her back.


    She just thought, just heard the footsteps, also saw a pair of golden boots, how in the twinkling of an eye no one?


    If she had gone far away, she took a breath, just got up and went on, but she felt that there was a light in the back, and her figure was stiff.


    Zhang Man''er gritted her teeth and turned around, looking at her abusive eyes.


    Brain boom a, instant by what burst general.


    It''s him. It''s him. What''s he standing here quietly?


    At this moment, Zhang Man''er only felt that she was a poor prey. No matter how she ran, she could not escape the hunter''s palm.


    "Run, you are not good at running. I really underestimate you." Manyi mouth with a smile, eyes shining, funny looking at her.


    "If you want to kill or cut, it''s up to you." Zhang Man''er hardened his head and had a strong air passage, but his steps slowly receded.


    Step by step, she retreated until she reached the cliff. The sand and stones at her feet fell down.


    Then she looked back, and her face turned pale.


    Man Yi narrowed her eyes, looked unhappy, and looked at her with a complicated face: "come here, as long as you come here, I can let bygones be bygones for your escape."


    "Don''t come here, or I''ll jump out of here." Zhang Man''er took a look at the abyss that he couldn''t see to the end. He braved himself and said in a shrill voice.


    She threw her helmet under the cliff, but she didn''t hear a sound for a long time.


    If you jump down, there must be no bones left.


    Seeing this, his face became paler, and his body swayed with him, like a flower blowing violently by the wind between the cliffs.


    Man Yi''s heart was tight, and he didn''t forget to persuade her: "what''s wrong with a woman who is king? Do you want to be a pile of meat sauce? If you want to jump down such a high cliff, there must be no bones left. Come here, dear, and give me your hand. "


    He said, step quietly toward this side slowly close.


    When Zhang Man''er recovered, he was standing only half a meter away from her, as if he could catch her with his hand.


    Zhang Man''er looks at Manyi, and a few threads of determination flash in her eyes. With a few drops of crystal tears rolling down, she glows with gold in the sun.


    She whispered in her heart, Xue Chuan, if you have a next life, you must live well in this life.


    At this point, she jumped down with tears in her eyes.


    She would rather die than be insulted by these barbarians.


    "Damn it." With this low voice exploding in his ears, Zhang Man''er only feels that his waist is tight and he is surrounded by a pair of big hands.


    Two people body falls down rapidly, the cold wind blows fiercely, like sharp knife inch inch blows on the face.


    Manyi''s toes borrowed strength from the cliff, but they couldn''t hold their weight. They fell sharply. They were bumped by the branches all the way, and then continued to fall.


    The gravel scraped the back of my hand and back.


    Zhang Man''er was surprised that the man was not dying. How could he jump down with her? Facing the fierce wind, he could hardly see the bottom.


    She closed her eyes in despair and panic, and welcomed death. At last, with a bang, the waiting blood and flesh did not happen.


    She hit in this strong arms, five viscera inside all seem to shift.


    A man''s bitter groan came from his ear.


    Man Yi sees the woman who moves around in his arms. Seeing that she is OK, he is relieved.


    But his back hit on the gravel, some hard stones, like a sharp thorn, pierced his back, pain he even took a few breaths of air conditioning.


    Broken stones, the rapids of the river, they fell on the river.


    Zhang Man''er didn''t get up yet. He bared his teeth in pain. At the same time, he bit her ear and joked: "I''m still holding Ben Wang. Do you like Ben Wang?"


    He didn''t know what was going on, so he jumped down with her. He didn''t think much about it. It was just the instinctive reaction of his body.


    His ears were electrified. Zhang Man''er woke up from a dream. When he reacted, he jumped away like a frightened rabbit.


    Man Yi''s face was pale, and there was blood flowing from his body, which dyed his clothes thoroughly.


    Jumping from such a high place, she was not disabled. It was him who acted as a human flesh cushion.


    "Why do you follow me when I jump mine?" Zhang man son didn''t understand of jilt a knife eye, doubt a way.


    Although the man was injured, he still had a strong aura.


    Seeing her complexion, Manyi bent her mouth and said with a smile: "I can sacrifice my life for you, isn''t it very moving? Do you want to make a commitment? "

 Chapter 577

    Zhang Man''er stepped on his chest, heard his murmur, and his eyes suddenly showed a cold light. He sneered, "if you hadn''t swept me here, I wouldn''t have jumped off the cliff. You are the king of barbarians, I am the doctor of Dasheng. We are hostile. You are the cause of my present predicament. You are the initiator. "


    Hearing this, he spat blood. The woman he liked was really unusual. If someone else had a man jumping down with him, he would have been moved to tears for a long time, but she was not provoking him. She was very firm.


    There is a place in my heart that collapses instantly. Manyi is very shocked. She reaches out and grabs her feet to take it down.


    Zhang Man''er is pulled by this sudden and falls unsteadily.


    Before smashing his chest, he quickly grabbed her waist, rolled over and pressed her down, and angrily lowered his head to block her lips.


    When Xu fell off the cliff, his lips were stained with wind and sand. He tasted something else. With a bloody spread, it was Zhang Man''er who bit his lips.


    In his eating pain, Zhang Man''er pushes him away with a gloomy face.


    In the past, if you wanted to push such a big man with excellent martial arts skills, you would not move at all.


    Now man Yi is injured and weak. Zhang Man''er uses half of his strength to push him away effortlessly.


    Peng''s voice, his tall body straight down on the sand, after this, the back injury is more serious, the ground soon more than a pool of blood.


    Zhang Man''er is not moved. He''d better fall to death.


    It''s such a jerk to always think of belittling her.


    She rubbed her lips, glared at her eyes and said angrily, "you bastard."


    The barbarians are really a group of barbarians. It''s unreasonable to kiss people so hard.


    Man Yi smiles with his eyes narrowed. This Man''er''s temperament is really fierce, just like a wild horse that is hard to tame on the grassland.


    He pursed his lips, and the sweet taste of hers was still rippling between his lips and teeth.


    It''s a pity that her teeth are always too tight. As soon as he wants to go in, he is bitten heavily by her.


    This woman is like the strongest wine. It''s interesting to be tamed.


    "You have no conscience. At least the king has saved you, and you just bite the hand that feeds you."


    Zhang Man''er is about to be laughed with anger. Her anger makes the veins on the back of her hand looming: "I wish you were dead. Don''t forget that in the battlefield, I almost died under your sword."


    They were hostile at the beginning, and there was nothing else.


    After hearing this, Manyi burst out laughing: "I can''t see that you are very vengeful. Well, there are no outsiders here now. If you want to kill me, you can do it. However, I''ve left my words here. If I don''t die, I will not let go of Dasheng. This battle is either his death or mine. "


    Zhang Man''er snorted. Instead of speaking, he walked around and looked at his environment.


    At the foot of the beach is soft, with fine stones, not far away there is a cave, in front of a fast and long river.


    Looking in the direction of the river, it looks like the river connecting Dasheng barracks.


    Zhang Man''er pondered, and so on these two days to take care of the internal injury, to escape, now or do some planning is.


    After thinking about it, she lifted up the comatose man Yi and found that his whole back was almost smeared with small stones.


    I''m a tough guy after such a heavy injury.


    "I can walk without help." Manyi was a little surprised at her coming back to help him.


    It seems that she is not so cruel after all, is the knife mouth bean curd heart.


    "You''re trembling when you walk. How can you be brave?" Zhang Man''er rolled a white eye, Mou Guang disdains, she does so purposefully.


    "I have no conscience. If it wasn''t for my king to be your human flesh cushion, would you still be alive?"


    "Well, I''ll pay you back immediately." Zhang Man''er motioned to him to lean against the wall of the cave. He stretched out his hand and took off his coat. The inner coat was stuck with the blood. He could not take it off, so he tore it off with his hand.


    The honey colored skin swayed in front of her eyes, and the wound on her back couldn''t bear to look directly at her. Zhang Man''er frowned and took the cloth to wash by the river.


    Wring dry the water, simply clean up the bloodstain at the wound, pour a large amount of acne medicine on it, stop the blood, and then wrap the bandage around his chest for a few circles.


    Manyi''s eyes were burning at her, her hands and feet were sharp, and the bandage was in place.


    Her serious look, eyelashes flying, very charming.


    Does this woman really know what is the dishonor between men and women, so she takes off his clothes and


    Zhang Man''er is aware of this burning sight. He can guess his thoughts at the moment without looking up.


    The color embryo is the color embryo, and it will associate in some way.


    When Zhang Man''er knotted the bandage, he deliberately used his strength. He was so painful that he hummed: "be light."


    This woman is so cruel. She wants to murder her husband?


    He likes her small hands, busy on his back, fingertips occasionally light skin, with a strange feeling of numbness.


    "I''ll focus on it. I advise you not to think too much. In my eyes, you are no different from a dead pig." Zhang Man''er''s eyes were covered with ice and his voice was cold.


    After everything, tired to wipe sweat on the floor, eyes still don''t forget to glare at him.


    Her cold, perhaps useful to others, for man wing is no lethality, but think she is very cute.


    He looked down at the bandage on his body, lifted his lips and said with a light smile: "a woman with a hard mouth and a soft heart is not willing to die?"


    In the face of his complacency, Zhang Man''er really wants to slap him in the past.


    If you don''t want him to die, what''s wrong with him.


    From the perspective of doctors, saving people regardless of nationality.


    As a son of Dasheng, Zhang Man''er should end his feud with the barbarian state.


    She had just carefully thought that his death could not bring anything. It was better to use him as a hostage to force the barbarians to withdraw their troops. Xue Chuan took so many risks on the battlefield just to capture the king.


    "You think too much. I have an intention to save you." Zhang Man''er said softly.


    After glancing at him, she turned and went out of the cave. She wanted to find some food to eat.


    "Where are you going?" Seeing her running away, Manyi yells eagerly in a broken Gong like voice, just like a child who is afraid of being abandoned by adults.


    Zhang Man''er didn''t look back: "of course it''s for food."


    She will eat the food she finds by herself.


    In the past two days, she kept her spirit and ran, but Manyi was hungry for two days. She was weak and weak. She had scab on her back and could not use her strong lightness skills.


    He couldn''t run away, so he was forced to become a prisoner of Dasheng.


    Soon, Zhang Man''er went out for a walk and found some wild fruits.


    When he was eating happily, he saw Manyi staring at her. He hoped that Zhang Man''er''s conscience would suddenly find out and put a wild fruit in his mouth.

 Chapter 578

    Looking at Zhang Man''er for a long time, he saw that he was only eating by himself. He didn''t pay any attention to him. He said angrily, "Man''er, I''m hungry too. Feed me quickly."


    His address changed unconsciously, from Wang to me, from this woman to Man''er.


    Zhang Man''er didn''t think there was anything in this name, but from his mouth, that kind of changing tone of ridicule means, can make people fall on the ground of goose bumps.


    "Manyi, please find out the current situation. If you are a hostage, you should be aware of starvation. Even if you don''t eat for a few days, you can''t die."


    Zhang Man''er grinned, no matter how the other party glared, how dissatisfied.


    "You are really cruel." Man Yi only felt a blow on the cotton.


    The day passed quickly.


    At night, the moon is vast.


    Xue Chuan didn''t get out of the tent, just got out of bed.


    Today''s wound, has changed the medicine, the whole person feels much better.


    When he learned of the emperor''s lighter punishment, he let go a lot.


    For him, this is undoubtedly good news, but one day and one night, there was no news from Zhang Man''er, and his heart began to be tormented like a pot.


    Sun Junhao is not to inquire, how has not come back?


    Xue Chuan is so worried about Zhang Man''er''s safety that some people come to visit him. He has no intention to listen to what the other party says.


    "Master, you are in poor health. You''d better go back and lie down." Reed Road.


    At this time, Xue Chuan sat on the stool with a bowl of water in his hand. His eyes were deep and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    He was silent in his own world and didn''t notice the reed in the camp.


    Seeing this, the reed sighed and felt very uncomfortable.


    Xue Chuan is also her master. She should take good care of her.


    Seeing that he was wearing thin clothes and afraid that he might catch cold, reed took a raccoon dog cape and put it on him, which was exactly the one Zhang Man''er criticized.


    "Master, don''t worry, master, she''s lucky. She''ll be fine."


    Xue Chuan''s eyes were empty and numb. He asked, "I hope so. What''s the news from barbarians?"


    Dasheng won the battle. How to fight the next battle and how the other side should deal with it all need to be explored.


    Reed truthfully said: "I don''t know why, the barbarians have been quiet for a day today, and there is no news at all. According to the truth, it''s right to fight today."


    Xue Chuan narrowed his eyes, but he didn''t lose his eyes. "The barbarian army has always been cunning. After losing this battle, he still can''t figure out how to turn over."


    Thinking of this, his eyes are sharp, dare to rob his wife, he has to go to the battlefield in person, continue to compete with each other.


    It''s a good start this time. It will be easier to attack barbarians next. But no one can take it lightly before the war is over.


    At this time, the tent door was opened, accompanied by a cold wind pouring in, a Xinchang figure flashed.


    It was Sun Junhao. He looked ugly and said, "Shigong, there''s news from the barbarian army. Shifu escaped, but..."


    He shook his voice, almost out of tune, gritted his teeth, and then said, "listen to the barbarian army, master fell off the cliff and died."


    With a bang, Xue Chuan felt that one of the strings in his brain was broken, and his face, which was always full of joy and anger, collapsed immediately.


    Along with the blue ribs on the back of the hand, the big hand holding the porcelain bowl clenched.


    The sharp porcelain slice cuts the palm of the hand, and the blood drops down.


    The pain in the palm of his hand could not compare with the stabbing pain in his heart. He shook his lips and turned pale: "no, it''s impossible."


    Sun Junhao did not want to believe it, but it was a fact. When he first learned about this situation, he was not much better than Xue Chuan.


    "Shigong, this news was discovered by Dasheng elite soldiers who sneaked into the barbarian barracks."


    Xue Chuan''s palms were covered with blood, and his eyes turned red. Like a wounded beast, he gave a low roar: "impossible, I don''t believe it."


    Man''er is so strong and optimistic. How can he think of jumping off a cliff?


    What happened that day and night? What was the purpose of the Barbarian King''s plundering her?


    On one side of the reed, the body trembled, and it took a long time to come back to God. Seeing sun Junhao, he asked, "what happened in those hours when the master was taken away?"


    Sun Junhao told the truth about what he had heard: "it''s not clear. I only heard that the Barbarian King seemed to have a crush on his master. Master, as you know, is a stubborn man. He won''t compromise easily. He has lots of ghost ideas. He was confused by two soldiers guarding the account and escaped. On the way to escape, I would rather die than be caught, so I jumped off the cliff. "


    Master''s temperament is so fierce, which seems to be something she will do.


    "Hateful, that Barbarian King is so mean, master, she..." Reed said, sobbing.


    Sun Junhao also burst into tears. His voice was filled with tears and he murmured: "master..."


    Xue Chuan doesn''t say a word. He almost collapses when he is hit by the news of Zhang Man''er''s death. This meeting calms down for a while, and his eyes are deep.


    "Live to see a man, die to see a corpse. If a cliff of that height is caught by a branch or there is water under it, it doesn''t necessarily die. " Xue Chuan looks for reasons.


    Sun Junhao also wants Zhang Man''er to live, but the chance is very small, unless there is a miracle.


    "Shigong, this..."


    Reed eyes Teng up a hope, also said: "master is right, master has always been smart, maybe this is just a cover up, no matter what, we have to look for some, in case master this will be in danger, waiting for someone to save it?"


    "Reed is right. Man''er must not be dead. In this way, you immediately go to the elite barracks, select a few elite soldiers, mix into the enemy barracks, inquire about the location of the cliff, search for them, and you must find someone. " Xue Chuan said.


    He has been in the camp for more than two months, and the 1000 elite soldiers at the bottom are still loyal to him. It is not difficult to select a few smart elite soldiers to look for people.


    I hope to hear from Zhang Man''er.


    "Yes, sir, I''ll do it now." Sun Junhao nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    The night is deep, the firewood in the cave is burning, occasionally there are sporadic sparks splashing, emitting a weak light, and there is a shallow breathing sound in the ear.


    Manyi coughed a few times, his throat was about to smoke, and his whole body was weak. He opened his sleepy eyes and looked around. Then he came back in a trance. It was in Dongxuan, and he thought it was in the camp.


    Not far away there is a curly body, that small ball, sleep very uneasy.


    Man Yi couldn''t help but smile bitterly. If she didn''t toss so many tricks and didn''t run away, they were still in the warm camp at the moment.


    See her shrunk into a ball of appearance, like some afraid of the cold, man Yi did not hesitate to take off the coat on her body, just sit back, a whirl, dizzy.


    His face was a little red, and his whole body was hot and cold. He was very uncomfortable, like a fever caused by a wound.

 Chapter 579

    Zhang Man''er wakes up with a start, opens his bleary eyes, and sees the moonlight pouring into the cave, full of silver gauze.


    Move the body, clothes slip, cover on the body is someone''s shirt.


    At this time of pretty wing against the wall, keep coughing, face also with abnormal flush.


    Zhang Man''er went out to hold a hand of water, slowly fed him a few drinks and patted him on the back.


    The water is very cold and ice, but it instantly suppresses the heat in the body.


    Man Yi sighed comfortably, looking at Zhang Man''er, who had been ignoring him all the time. With this move, he was very happy.


    This woman, after all, still cares about him.


    When Zhang Man''er saw that his face was better, he put a wet cloth towel on his forehead and frowned with a dull voice¡° Man Yi, are you going to die here? "


    After a night''s rest, Zhang Man''er''s physical strength recovered a lot, and his internal injury didn''t delay him.


    Tomorrow morning, she wants to leave here, take advantage of this once-in-a-lifetime good opportunity to bring people to capture this man Yi.


    Man Yi''s eyes were sharp. Through her eyes, she seemed to be able to see her inner thoughts. She said indifferently: "now my life is in your hands, isn''t it? If you want me to die, you has the final say.


    His eyes with the light of hope, a face looking forward to Zhang Man''er.


    Zhang Man''er was unmoved, and said coldly, "life is in your own hands. If you can escape here, it''s your ability. If not, you''ll be waiting to be a prisoner of Dasheng."


    Man Yi covered his chest, coughed a few times, with a vague look on his face and a deep sense of frustration. He looked very lonely.


    Looking at Zhang Man''er''s eyes, is full of resentment.


    He tried his best to save her, but she was not grateful?


    "Doctor Zhang Jun is really hard hearted. If you have the guts to kill me and take my head to Dasheng, wouldn''t it be better?" Manyi is unruly.


    "You don''t think I dare?" Zhang Man''er pulled out the dagger tied to his trouser leg, approached him, stared at his face and said: "man Yi, I''ll discuss something with you¡°


    See her tone a soft, pretty wing raises a face, ask a way: "what matter?"


    Seeing that she couldn''t do it in the end, the corner of her mouth raised, which comforted her a lot.


    Zhang Man''er considered the tone and words, and then said his meaning slowly: "man Yi, in fact, over the years, you have been making friends with Dasheng. Why are you going to break the contract suddenly? Will our two countries return to the peace they used to be and stop fighting? "


    Man Yi was stunned. Seeing what she said, her face suddenly cooled down: "Doctor Zhang Jun, who do you think you are and what position do you have to negotiate with Wang?"


    "As a prosperous people, I have a stand. In the last war, many people died on both sides, so many blood flowed into rivers, so many living lives passed away. Isn''t it good to live your own life? Why do we have to kill each other? Even if Manyi won, would he be willing to participate in the grand event? If you are not willing to continue to attack, when can you stop fighting like this? "


    Pretty wing Mou light deep looking at her, the corner of the mouth holds a smile, think this woman, after all think of too simple point.


    The small barbarian countries are not willing to live behind the people, so they want to fight their way and let the border countries bow to them.


    This is the ambition of the last king, and also the ambition of his Barbarian King.


    "Why, do you think the barbarians will be defeated this time? I tell you, the most fearless thing for the barbarian army is consumption. We''ll attack slowly, and it will take you three or five days. When you can''t bear the cold, we''ll fight again and beat you down. "


    After talking for a long time, Zhang Man''er thought that Manyi would have some tricks. It turned out that it was a waste of words.


    She can''t help but feel funny, in each other''s puzzled eyes, take off the jacket, take off the duvet vest, handed him: "put on."


    "What are you doing?" Man Yi asked in surprise, and then his heart warmed: "are you afraid of this king freezing? Don''t worry. I''m so hot right now. I''m all over the fire. "


    Zhang Man''er didn''t explain much. He gave him his vest.


    A quarter of an hour later, looking at the beaded sweat on his forehead, he couldn''t help laughing and saying, "see, this is a duck down vest. It''s light and warm. It''s several times warmer than cotton. Dasheng''s soldiers have only one person, and they are not afraid of you. "


    Zhang Man''er said as he grabbed the vest back, turned it over, put it back on his body, looked at him in surprise and said, "Manyi, you don''t have many soldiers, some of them are borrowed. These are your people. Do you have the heart to lie in the pool of blood one by one? Even if you win by chance, what can you do?


    Does Dasheng swallow this breath? At that time, the war will continue and the people will be displaced. Is that what you want to see? Why not peace? Why can''t people live and work in peace and contentment? Isn''t your original intention to make your people better off? "


    Zhang Man''er said more and more vigorously, and the last few words were almost trembling.


    When she saw the lives lying in the pool of blood on the battlefield with her own eyes, she could not cure them at all, and many of them had died on the spot.


    She really didn''t understand why the barbarians wanted to break the contract, not peace.


    She shook the arm of man Yi and said excitedly, "man Yi, you are the king of a country. As long as you are the master and willing to withdraw, I guarantee you can go back safely."


    Listen to her words, manyijun face some moving.


    Dasheng is so well prepared this time. Judging from the current situation, barbarians are bound to lose, but


    "Doctor Zhang, you still don''t understand. Although we barbarians are only small countries, we have backbone. We don''t want to be accessories of prosperity. We just want to be independent, self-improvement and dominate the world.


    Do you promise peace on the surface, but in fact there are few small moves? After excluding barbarians from Dasheng, many businessmen who did business in Dasheng were driven away, and many girls who married to Dasheng were abandoned. We barbarians have a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. We will not be as hypocritical as you


    It turns out that these disputes still exist between the two countries. No wonder the barbarians broke the contract.


    Zhang Man''er''s impression of the barbarians had changed. After a moment''s meditation, he said, "these are not serious matters. They should be misunderstandings. Can both sides send envoys to negotiate again. The king of Dasheng is broad-minded. As long as you bow your head first and then throw out some sincerity, as long as it is reasonable, I think Dasheng has no reason not to agree. War will only hurt both sides. Only peace is mutual benefit. "


    Man Yi didn''t expect that a little military doctor should have such insight and see so thoroughly.


    However, the victory of dashengdu is in sight. How can they give in? Besides, the barbarians have the backbone and would rather die in battle than bow down.

 Chapter 580

    On Zhang Man''er''s expectation, he vetoed: "OK, you don''t have to say any more, we won''t agree."


    Fang Hou thought of something, and said: "if you are willing to marry me, then you will appear to have weight, and I will seriously consider it."


    Zhang Man''er is surprised, Mou Guang instant more cold: "you this is what crooked reason?"


    What happened to her?


    Manyi said with a smile: "I just heard so much from you. I''m like a patriot. Why can''t you sacrifice your personal happiness for the sake of prosperity? How can I believe you if you are so insincere? "


    "Manyi, this is a duel between two countries. It''s not a game between a man and a woman. Make it clear."


    Man Yi said: "in my opinion, the key to the problem lies in you. As long as you promise to marry me, I will consider it carefully."


    "Come on, don''t say it. I get it." Zhang Man''er said in a deep voice that she thought things too simply.


    Manyi has her own ideas. How can she change her mind just because of her words?


    If a woman can get peace, why did the emperor mention the two princesses?


    Zhang Man''er realized that his sincerity was a joke in the eyes of the other party, and he was not upset. He had to start a second plan.


    Thinking of this, she pulled down the cloth covering his forehead and burned it to death.


    Without Zhang Man''er''s care, when it was almost dawn, man Yi had a slight fever and became more and more serious.


    Zhang Man''er took a pulse and concluded that he was in a dazed state, but he would not die. It would be OK to boil for two days.


    He lost some healing medicine and bandage on the ground and left the cave quietly. He quickly went back to move the rescue soldiers.


    After a day''s war, under the command of the barbarian general, he launched a new attack.


    This time Dasheng had been on guard for a long time. The barbarian army''s attack was like a moth to the fire, killing itself.


    In this attack, Manyi''s death and injury were even more serious.


    Just waking up, Manyi was lifted up by TUR and leaned against the wall for breath. Hearing the latest news, he gasped against the wall and said, "TUR, we really don''t have room to maneuver? Where are the spies in Dasheng barracks? What is not revealed? "


    It was in the afternoon, and the bright sun was shining on Manyi''s side face through the dark hole. It was more and more three-dimensional, with a high nose. His deep eyes were full of complexity at the moment.


    In the morning, Zhang Man''er left. He was burning like this. He didn''t get any water. He lay still until now.


    If it wasn''t for tour, how long would he be trapped?


    "My Lord, the spies were exposed and all of them were executed. Those who cooperated with us before, seeing that we were defeated in the war, had no room for maneuver, and in order to avoid suspicion, they did not contact each other. "


    Toure''s expression is dignified and cruel.


    I don''t know why the king fell off the cliff. With his lightness skill, he won''t be so seriously injured.


    He clearly has a fireworks signal on him. Why don''t he ask for help and go back to the battle? He still wants to stay in this day and night.


    TUR only dared to think about these words in his heart, and did not dare to ask them.


    Manyi looks unfathomable and falls into a state of thinking.


    He always knew the strength of dashenguo.


    The last time we won the battle, we used our means, cooperated with the traitors inside and outside, knew the opponent''s battle plan, and relied on the advantage of the terrain.


    Now Dasheng is not only smart, but also calm. No matter how aggressive the barbarians are, he keeps his position.


    This time, the barbarians really have no chance to turn over. Most of the soldiers and horses are injured. There are only 10000 soldiers and horses left. How can they fight?


    He thought of Zhang Man''er''s words in a trance. He closed his eyes. When he opened them again, his eyes were bright and clear. He made up his mind and said, "retreat, make peace with Dasheng."


    "What?" Toure''s eyes were red with blood. He thought that something was wrong with his ears and looked at him in disbelief.


    What happened in the end, one day and one night, the king would have this idea.


    If it is not sitting in front of him is like a fake package of pretty wings, he really when the other side is easy to look at.


    "What? Didn''t you hear me? The king said, "retreat and no longer fight against Dasheng."


    "King this..." tour surprised quickly drop chin.


    If you change to the former king, even if you die, you will die on the battlefield, and you will never retreat.


    When he took the initiative to make peace, didn''t Manyi admit that he was the defeated general of the other side? What''s the face of Manyi''s soldiers?


    "There''s no need to ask. That''s the order." The momentum of Manyi made tur afraid, so he had to say yes respectfully.


    I''m sure that several deputy generals over there will understand the meaning.


    And Manyi took a few pills to recover his strength quickly in a short time. His lightness skill was lighter. He went to Zhang Man''er and followed closely.


    Zhang Man''er is right. These soldiers are all flesh and blood. They are his people.


    Why let them die for nothing when they know they can''t fight?


    Survival is more important than face.


    At this time, after more than three hours of walking, Zhang Man''er had come to the junction of the rivers of the two countries. Across the long river, he could see the flag of Dasheng barracks flying.


    Finally came here, only a river across, not in vain, she kept on the road.


    The person she loves is just opposite, and happiness is just around the corner.


    But the river is so wide that even if we go boating, it will take a while.


    How is she going to get there?


    Zhang Man''er racked his brains for a long time, but didn''t come up with a way. He was not only a little depressed, but also upset.


    He picked up a small stone and threw it into the river. The water splashed and the river rippled. After a moment of calm, a man''s reflection appeared.


    Deep three-dimensional face, tall and straight body, deep eyes, Eagle hook nose, a scratched clothes, give him a bit more bohemian.


    As soon as Zhang Man''er''s face sank, he was as ugly as a ghost. His heart beat faster and he turned around. As expected, the man standing in front of her was Manyi.


    He, why is he here?


    A patient suddenly appeared here, which made Zhang Man''er''s mouth shut: "you, how did you come here?"


    It''s a serious injury. Is it still burning?


    "What an interesting little thing. How in your eyes, this king is so weak? " Man Yi appreciates her panic and is very dissatisfied with her leaving him to run away¡° Previously, you proposed to make peace between the two countries. I promise you, but on one condition, you will marry me. "


    Zhang Man''er frowned. I don''t know why he realized so quickly.


    This man has always been cunning. What is he doing.


    Zhang Man''er sneered: "Oh, Manyi, don''t laugh. It''s about the lifeblood of a country. How can I be influenced by a little girl? Even if you want to get married, you should be a princess. What do you want to do with me? "


    Don''t bother to pay attention to it. It''s a little bit in his heart.


    Zhang Man''er wants to see Xue Chuan as soon as possible. After thinking about so many ways, it doesn''t work. Now he has to take risks.


    He immediately put his hand on his lips and made a trumpet shape. He tried his best to shout out the names of Xue Chuan, Lian Tiesheng, sun Junhao and others.


    I hope people across the river can hear me.


    "It''s a tough little thing. Since I don''t agree, I don''t need to be polite to you." Man Yi said coldly.


    Sharp palm wind quickly to her neck a split, Zhang Man''er just feel in front of a black, have no time to do any resistance, the body soft soft soft weak backward.


    Before Manyi took her away, she peeled off all her clothes, except the barbarian armor and thin inner garment.


    Her duck down vest, jacket, shoes and socks, dagger and medicine bag were all thrown into the turbulent river.

 Chapter 581

    In the evening, the pioneers who were washing rice and vegetables by the river were surprised to find that these things floating in the river were stuck by a huge stone.


    At first, I thought it was a person. Later, when I called someone to bring all these up, I found that it was the remains of Doctor Zhang Jun.


    The news soon spread all over the barracks.


    In a camp, there was a dead silence.


    Sun Junhao holds the clothes handed in by the firemen and spreads them out one by one for Xue Chuan to recognize. Suddenly, he sweeps everything to the ground like crazy.


    Xue Chuan''s big hand in his sleeve clenched into a fist. His eyes held back tears, and he growled: "no, it''s impossible, it won''t be. It''s not her thing."


    He sent out a few elite soldiers, all did not respond, he thought no news is the best news.


    He felt that Zhang Man''er must still be alive, but now looking at her clothes, how could he believe that it was a relic?


    "Shigong, I don''t want to believe it, but..." Sun Junhao''s eyes are slightly red.


    The chance of survival is small. There is a river under the cliff. Eight people fall into the river.


    If you fall from such a high place and fall into the water, you must be dead. Otherwise, how could the clothes float on the river?


    In sun Junhao''s eyes, Zhang Man''er is an omnipotent strange woman, such a brave and decisive woman, but her death is so heroic.


    Compared with Xue Chuan''s madness, sun Junhao just silently caresses his tears.


    "I won''t believe it. I''ll wait for the news from those elite soldiers. No matter what''s going on outside, I''ll see people alive and corpses dead." Xue Chuan''s expression was painful and he hit the wooden table with one punch.


    Sun Junhao Leng Leng, although this is the idea of self deception, but fortunately comforted himself.


    "I, I don''t believe that the master has..." one side of the reed choked voice, sobbing, because of excessive sadness, unable to say a complete word.


    Although she has only been with Zhang Man''er for more than a month, this kind of strong feeling of master and servant will not be easily broken up.


    Xue Chuan is right. If the body can''t be found, there is still a chance. They shouldn''t give up.


    "Reed, these days you go to the middle and lower reaches of the river to see if you have found anything new. If people really die, why only clothes?"


    When Xue Chuan calms down, he feels that the problem is probably a cover up arranged by others. The purpose is to make them believe that Zhang Man''er is dead.


    Whether it is or not, we need to check it carefully.


    Reed heard Xue Chuan''s order and said: "OK, master, I will check it carefully."


    Xue Chuan''s eyes are deep: "the barbarian small country will be defeated. Why do you want to hold on to Man''er? I''ll wait for tomorrow''s war and watch their barbarian army fall."


    He should take good care of his body as soon as possible. When his injury is better, he will bring his elite soldiers back to the battlefield to tear up the enemy.


    "Shigong, don''t be impulsive. You still have injuries." Sun Junhao comforted him, worried that he would be too emotional to take his own life.


    "I see. You step back first. I''ll have a rest." Xue Chuan rubbed his temple wearily, so he fell on the bed.


    He has to have a good rest and recuperate to fight side by side with these soldiers.


    The next morning.


    The scouts in the barracks reported that overnight, all the tents of the barbarian barracks were evacuated, and the remaining 10000 soldiers disappeared.


    Man Yi left a letter to ask for peace in his own handwriting, which was sent by a spy.


    In the main barracks, a group of generals had a heated discussion about the sudden news.


    The emperor sat on the throne, looking at the peace letter, puzzled, looking at the discussion of humanity: "everyone, what do you think of the withdrawal of the barbarian army?"


    After only two fights, the barbarians withdrew. It''s not like the style of the other side.


    General Li hugged his fist and said, "emperor, I''m afraid the news of the retreat is true. The emperor, the real dragon and the son of heaven, took charge in person. Naturally, the barbarian small country did not dare to commit the crime again.


    In addition to the fighting between the two armies, both sides lost a lot of soldiers, but it was obvious that the barbarians were defeated.


    If we continue to attack, the barbarian cities will surely fall, and their troops will be destroyed. It seems that it is a wise move to seek peace. "


    "Yes, emperor, it''s best to let go of it." There''s an assistant general.


    The emperor frowned, with a few worries on his face: "although that''s the case, the barbarians and wolves are ambitious. It''s well known that this time, how can we say that we should withdraw our troops? It''s not reasonable to do so? I''m afraid there will be some explosion. "


    Deputy general Lei also expressed his opinion: "emperor, the barbarian army was defeated and suffered heavy casualties. They must be really afraid of bloodshed, war and reconciliation. If the Barbarian King was stubborn and ambitious, he would die on the battlefield. But this time when the new king ascended the throne, many things took a turn for the better. It seems that the other side is a king who knows current affairs. "


    Only such an explanation is reasonable.


    The emperor nodded his head and said, "Ai Jiang is right. Let''s wait and see. If they really ask for peace, they will show their sincerity. If they can take it back to Chengchi without fighting, it''s the best way to win."


    Soon, as soon as the letter of peace arrived in the morning, in the afternoon, Manyi sent envoys to deliver more than a hundred boxes of gold, silver and jewelry, and then returned the plundered city to Dasheng, expressing regret for the original marriage.


    With such great sincerity, Emperor Dasheng had no reason to disagree. The two sides signed a peace treaty, and the barbarians would not attack Dasheng again within ten years.


    Of course, they don''t know that these benefits from Manyi are equal to the dowry of getting a wife.


    In the evening, the afterglow of the setting sun has not yet set. A fire broke out in Dasheng''s barracks. All the soldiers turned over the prey, and the whole barracks was in a state of jubilation.


    At this time, Zhang Man''er was still lying in the camp scattered by the barbarian army, and he had been sleeping.


    The generals were puzzled by Manyi''s action of bringing the woman back and actively seeking peace with Dasheng, and Toure couldn''t understand it.


    But the king''s peace making decision has been made, the jewels have been sent, and the city has been returned. No matter how dissatisfied he is, he can''t change this fact.


    Toure sighed in his heart, feeling sorry for the late king and betraying his trust.


    He couldn''t figure it out. The barbarians were killed and wounded badly, but Manyi brought back Dasheng.


    Thinking of this, he knelt down on one knee and couldn''t help saying: "my Lord, since the peace petition has been signed, the two countries have reached an agreement, and the barbarian troops have withdrawn, then it''s time for us to go back."


    These scattered generals can''t afford to stay here.


    Man Yi nodded and said, "that''s right."


    As he said this, he went to the bedside. After a while, he asked several generals to clean up and remove the main camp. They all loaded things on the carriage and brought them back.

 Chapter 582

    As for this woman, he will take it with his own hands.


    No matter how she used to be, what kind of life she had.


    From now on, she will be his woman, renamed Mingzhu.


    New name, new beginning, new life, Manyi let her disappear from Dasheng, gave her a new name, and lived in Manyi again.


    Toure looked at the shadow of man Yi''s eyes fixed on the bed. The tenderness he radiated from his bones was strange to Toure.


    He thought that man Yi had a crush on a young man. He thought it was ridiculous and tried every means to dissuade him.


    However, in the later battlefield, the identity of the military doctor was exposed, which overlapped with the face of the young master. She turned out to be a woman or the wife of a deputy general of Dasheng.


    How can such a woman be worthy of the noble Barbarian King?


    TUR could not help but twitch the muscles of the corners of his mouth, and said: "my Lord, this girl is from Dasheng..."


    "I know that from now on, she has a new name, Mingzhu. She is Wang''s woman." Manyi knew what tur was trying to say, and before he made a complete statement, he interrupted him neatly.


    When I think of the future life, it will be very interesting to have such an interesting little thing with me.


    The wound on the back, or she personally bandaged, Manyi think Zhang Man''er is not a hard hearted person.


    As long as he works harder, with his excellent appearance and distinguished status, no woman can resist.


    He is confident that he can win Zhang Man''er.


    TUR did not expect that Manyi would not even cover up, so he announced to take people back.


    Yin with a face, face ugly at the same time, the king moved out: "king, this must not."


    When he returned to barbarians, he was accused by some ministers. At this stall, Manyi took Dasheng''s women back and was impeached by his ministers.


    The new king just ascended the throne and wanted women, which is understandable.


    But some ministers are willing to send thousands of gold to the palace. Why rob other people''s women?


    Man Yi doesn''t care about trifles. His idea is obviously different from that of ordinary people.


    Emotionally, he is very simple, like a woman, want to get, no matter where the woman is, how the past, as long as he likes, everything will be fine.


    Now that he became the new king of barbarians, he had the supreme power. He could not be the master of a woman he liked. It was too cowardly.


    "I have made up my mind. You don''t need to say any more."


    TUR was distressed. He didn''t know how to choose a kind of love to inherit the throne.


    He still didn''t give up to dissuade, bitter mouth old woman heart way: "king, you so, how to be right at first king."


    Man Yi picked his eyebrows and said coldly, "since you have followed me, you have to listen to the order. If you are still thinking about the former king, why don''t you follow him?"


    That is to say, if you disobey him again, you will not be far away from death.


    Tour no longer spoke, but looked at the comatose man, with a few more murders in his eyes.


    This woman must be a disaster. She can control Manyi''s mind. When she goes to Manyi, that''s his territory. If she wants to crush her, there are plenty of opportunities.


    "My Lord, tur is your man. He will follow the king to the death." He showed his loyalty in time.


    The man wing will be in a coma person son dozen horizontal embrace, it seems that he one eye way: "let all generals listen to the order, immediately pack up, immediately back to the palace."


    At this point, it was futile to say anything, and Toure shut up wisely.


    When this woman takes her back, she will surely set off a great disturbance in the harem of barbarians.


    Those women who are about to enter the palace will not let her go.


    Manyi''s love for her will only make her die faster.


    Sure enough, from Manyi holding Zhang Man''er out of the tent, into the carriage, a group of generals are staring at, some well-informed already know the origin of Zhang Man''er, have discussed.


    These barbarian generals followed Manyi through life and death. They watched the king bring a Dasheng woman back home, and their faces were as ugly as black charcoal.


    Especially one of the generals, whose face is so heavy that it''s going to rain.


    He fought countless victories for the barbarians all his life, which led to the prosperity of the barbarians. In order to appreciate his contributions, the former king promised his daughter to be the new queen before he died.


    Now, the new queen has not entered the palace, and has not been admitted by Manyi, so Manyi openly takes a woman back, doesn''t it slap him in the face.


    Thinking of this, the barbarian general could no longer help hugging his fist and saying, "please stay, my Lord. Is this woman the Dasheng military doctor on the battlefield that day? It is not proper for the king to take this man back to barbarians. "


    It''s another roadblock. Manyi doesn''t understand. He has a crush on a woman and wants to take her back. How can so many people stop her.


    "What? I want to spoil a woman, and I want the general to tell me what to do? "


    General Manyi''s chest hurt because of his bad tone.


    If the new king is still so stubborn, he will lose his heart.


    These generals are dissatisfied with this initiative to seek peace.


    In their view, even if they are defeated, even if they are killed, they should die with dignity.


    Instead of being a coward, seeking peace.


    These people''s faces, pretty wings all see in the eye.


    He carefully placed the man in his arms on the carriage and walked to the front of the generals.


    "I know that you are against the peace this time, but if you think about it, why do we choose to die when we know we are defeated like a mountain. I''m not afraid there''s no firewood to burn.


    Our soldiers, our generals, are all flesh and blood born by our parents. Even if we have to bleed, we have to sacrifice for something valuable, not to die for nothing. Do you know? "


    As soon as the words came to an end, the faces of these people were twitching, and they seemed to recall them seriously.


    Manyi took a look, and the most opinionated general said: "don''t worry, general. When you go back to the Palace this time, I will listen to the ministers and bring the women you arranged into the harem. The palace of barbarians is so big that there isn''t much more than one woman? "


    Manyi said that. The generals think about it carefully. If they continue to fight, 10000 soldiers will die in vain.


    I can''t see that Wang Shang has changed so much. He is flexible and flexible. After listening to his explanation, I can understand his good intentions.


    Moreover, the king just ascended the throne that meeting, very repulsive after Na Fei Li, didn''t expect this time so good talk.


    Since the new Wang is willing to give way, there is no need for these generals to hold on.


    "Wang shangyingming," he said in a loud voice


    "Evacuate, return to the palace."


    With the king''s order, the last main camp was evacuated, and a mighty team of chariots and horses rushed to the direction of the barbarian palace.

 Chapter 583

    When Zhang Man''er wakes up, he is in a magnificent palace. The clear sunlight in the morning comes through the window.


    Sprinkled on her eyes, stabbed her eyes.


    Beside the bed sat a gentle looking woman with a lot of fine braids and deep outlines. When Zhang Man''er woke up, her big black eyes looked like stars all over the sky.


    "Miss pearl, are you awake?" She was surprised.


    Seeing that Zhang Man''er wanted to sit up, he helped her up and put a pillow on her back.


    Close observation of her, found that her palm face is very delicate, a pair of clear eyes, black and white, reflecting her figure.


    Her temperament is very fresh and natural, like a spring breeze, let people see her, the whole person is instantly bright.


    This girl is so beautiful and special. No wonder she is loved by the king.


    After sleeping for several days and nights, Zhang Man''er suddenly saw the warm sunshine. He couldn''t get used to it for a long time, so he used his hand to block the sunshine.


    He was very weak, as if he had no strength at all.


    She looked at the bed. It was made of red sandalwood. The curtain on her head was goose yellow and embroidered with sunflowers.


    The layout of the surroundings was very old but splendid, which was different from the rooms she had seen before.


    "Where is this? Who are you? " When Zhang Man''er began to speak, he found that his voice was very hoarse, like a broken Gong.


    "Miss pearl, you forgot that it was admiral Wang who brought you back." The maid explained.


    These three days, the palace is very busy, the king not only took a new queen, also took a lot of concubines into the palace.


    It''s clear that Wang Shang, who is supposed to be lying on the couch of a drunken beauty, will come to the Pearl palace to see the girl after his daily political work.


    This affection, Xiaoqin see in the eyes, also deeply moved, did not expect Xinwang is a spoony seed?


    "King? You mean man Yi, and the Pearl girl you said is me? " Zhang Man''er was surrounded in an instant. It seemed that there were countless bees buzzing around her ears.


    How many days did she sleep? She remembered that she was on the way back to Dasheng when she was slapped by Manyi.


    The faint smell of medicine came from her mouth. She could sleep for so many days because of the Buqi pill, so that it was OK not to eat or drink for so many days.


    Mingming is about to escape from the barbarian boundary, just across a river, you can see Dasheng''s barracks, but people are not as good as heaven, she was caught back.


    After so many days, if Xue Chuan didn''t hear from her, he would be worried to death. I don''t know what happened to his injury?


    For a moment, all kinds of confused thoughts came to my mind.


    Xiaoqin doesn''t understand why the girl who is loved by Xinwang is so sad.


    Does she know? The king has been here for several days in a row, which has attracted the envy and hatred of many people.


    "Miss pearl, I''ll be your maid in the future. I''ll take care of your daily life. Also, you can''t call the king''s name directly. It''s disrespectful. "


    She said, looking at Zhang Man''er''s surprised expression, she said: "by the way, the king also came to see the girl this morning. He said that when the girl woke up, he would come right away."


    Zhang Man''er''s head is going to explode when he hears that. What''s this?


    Why does she want to be in this ghost place? Why does Manyi bring her here without her permission? It''s really puzzling.


    "You''re wrong. I''m not pearl girl. I''m Zhang Man''er. I''m from Dasheng. I want to go back." Zhang Man''er said in a cold voice that she was about to get out of bed.


    He was quickly pulled by Xiaoqin: "Pearl girl, don''t move, you are still weak?"


    Zhang Man''er just doesn''t care about these, even if the maid looks kind and harmless, she still tries to get rid of her.


    "Go away. I said, "I''m not a pearl."


    She didn''t lose her memory and was not blind, so she arranged a name casually and asked her to do a cut and dream with the past.


    Xiaoqin said helplessly: "Miss pearl, you are the top of the king''s heart. What''s wrong with staying in this barbarian palace?"


    This is the place where so many people can''t squeeze in even if they sharpen their heads.


    It''s resplendent and luxurious, but it''s strange to Zhang Man''er.


    This is not her home. Staying a little longer will make her feel depressed and uncomfortable.


    She still has a lot of things to do. She wants to find Xue Chuan, sun Junhao, reed and so on. No one can stop her.


    "Go away, go away." Although Zhang Man''er was weak, it didn''t take much effort to push an unarmed maid.


    When his toes fell to the ground, he rushed to the door of the hall.


    "No, Miss pearl is going to run away." Xiao Qin calls in a loud voice, but he doesn''t lead the bodyguard, but man Yi comes in person.


    Zhang Man''er, who was running, felt suddenly light. A pair of big hands held her waist and picked her up. All the way back to the bedroom, he threw her back to the bed.


    It''s Manyi who stops her. Zhang Man''er sneers and rises indomitably. With a wave from Manyi, he falls into his broad arms.


    The unfamiliar familiarity makes Zhang Man''er leave his arms and avoid his touch.


    For the deep eyes of shangmanyi, she thought of Xue Chuan in a trance. She was Xue Chuan''s wife and wanted to keep her body for him.


    Couple separated for several days, with Xue Chuan''s character, will be mad to find her.


    He''s still seriously injured, and I don''t know how.


    Think of this, Zhang man son involuntarily red eye socket.


    "What are you crying for? I didn''t bully you? " Man Yi looked at her puzzled, just hugged her, but before she could feel her softness and fragrance, she struggled to break away.


    Did not bully her, how a pair of pear with rain look, let him see the heart are a little bit painful.


    Zhang Man''er wiped a tear and glared at him fiercely, as if with endless hatred: "I knew that when I was under the cliff, I should have killed you."


    It was because she was smart enough to think that she could perform meritorious service, move to rescue soldiers, and take him back as a prisoner. As a result, she dug her own grave.


    At this moment, she was extremely remorseful.


    Zhang Man''er''s words, like a sharp knife, stabbed man Yi''s heart and made his heart ache.


    "Heartless woman, you said that the war would kill so many soldiers, so many innocent people. Yes, I think it''s reasonable. I also declared peace, and all the barbarian troops stationed at the border of Dasheng have retreated. What do you want from me? "


    Manyi has to admit that what he did was influenced by her.


    Zhang Man''er was stunned. It took him a long time to recall that the barbarians had retreated and begged for peace.


    If you fight all the time, Dasheng is a sure winner. If you just want peace, there will be fewer casualties among innocent soldiers.

 Chapter 584

    It''s the barbarians who feel that they are going to lose the battle. They are the heroes who know the current affairs. How to say, they compromise for the sake of a woman.


    Zhang Man''er doesn''t carry this black pot.


    "If you can make peace and withdraw from the army, it only means that you are a wise king." Zhang Man''er first affirmed him, and then retorted: "what''s the relationship between you and me? Why am I in this palace?"


    Zhang Man''er naturally doesn''t think that she will fall in love with Manyi after just a few fights.


    Don''t say she doesn''t believe it, even Manyi feels incredible.


    Why did you take a fancy to her at a glance and have to get rid of all difficulties and bring her back to barbarians.


    Looking at the small face full of tears in front of her, man Yi''s heart was aching. Why do you have this feeling? I really don''t want to see her sad.


    "I have a crush on you, so I want to bring you back and stay with me." It''s that simple.


    Manyi, who has always been surrounded by women, is also so cautious.


    The feeling in his eyes has no cover, full of love, makes Zhang Man''er surprised at the same time.


    Zhang Man''er looked at him and tried to reason with him: "Manyi, there must be a lot of women who like you. You deserve better. I''ve been married and I don''t deserve you."


    Manyi is a free and easy face, will not care about these: "I like you, will not care about your past, I will love you well in the future."


    The tone of voice, very firm, eight cattle can not pull back.


    Zhang Man''er smoked from the corner of his mouth. Didn''t the ancients pay most attention to women''s innocence?


    She''s such a rotten flower. How can this man Yi take a fancy to her? I suspect he was kicked in the head by a donkey.


    Zhang Man''er made a firm stand: "it''s your business. I only love my husband."


    Man Yi''s face immediately became ugly, frowning, and then the evil spirit said with a smile: "are you talking about Xianggong Xue Chuan? He has been killed in battle. Do you still want to be widowed? "


    If that man died, she would be at ease.


    Raise an eye to see, just now still the small woman of tears sparkle, this will gallop turbulent more fierce, the face is like dead ash, a pair of nimble water eye instantly lost the facial expression.


    Manyi suddenly some envy that man, how to let this woman so care, looking at her cry sad, his heart like a sharp knife general cut pain.


    Zhang Man''er''s eyes are red and swollen, staring at him, full of hatred.


    "You, you killed him." She growled bitterly.


    On the battlefield, if it were not for his two steel knives, Xue Chuan would not have been seriously injured. If he had not been seriously injured, he would not have died.


    At the thought of Xue Chuan''s death and the collapse of the softest place in her heart, she lost her courage to live.


    His smile is very dazzling. She will not miss the enemy who killed Xue Chuan. As long as she finds the right opportunity, she will kill him immediately.


    "You hate me that much?" Manyi was shocked by the hatred in her eyes. He was very jealous of the man who got her heart.


    Is not a small deputy, how to get her love.


    He is the king of barbarians and has the supreme power. Many women dream of his love, but this woman just ignores it.


    Originally fabricated this news, just to let her completely die, who knows the appropriate and its counter.


    Zhang Man''er is tired of crying. She seems to have no strength. Xue Chuan is her belief. Now that he is dead, what''s the meaning of her survival?


    What''s more, she''s a barbarian. She''s just muddling along. It''s better to follow him and be a pair of ghost ducks underground.


    She trembled out of bed, quickly picked up a pair of scissors on the dresser, stabbed to the bottom of her chest.


    Man Yi''s face turned white with fright. He quickly grabbed the scissors and hissed. In the process of seizing, she scratched a bloodstain on the palm of his hand. The blood was dripping all over the ground.


    Zhang Man''er was stunned for a moment, then reacted, and cried out out of control: "why do you stop me, let me die, let me die."


    See man Yi throw away the scissors with blood, take out a bottle of Jinchuang medicine from the sleeve and sprinkle it on the wound.


    Looking at his injury, Zhang Man''er has a sense of revenge in his heart.


    While he was dressing, Zhang Man''er turned a somersault, and the man came to him, picked up the scissors on the ground and stabbed him fiercely.


    He killed Xue Chuan. He did.


    He yelled to die. The bloody scissors were shining sharply, and they were about to pierce into his flesh. But at the critical moment, they were caught by his two fingers.


    With a little effort, the scissors broke in two at the finger.


    In Zhang Man''er''s wrong Leng, man Yi angrily presses her under the body, looking at her face like a dead ash, the panic of heart blocking.


    He would rather she was pungent and rude, like a little pepper, choking and spicy, but so heartbroken, crying like this, let him taste at the same time, is distressed.


    "Just hate me?" He asked.


    "Yes, I just want you to die." Zhang Man''er gritted his teeth.


    The heart is fierce to draw to ache for a while, the pretty wing holds the corner of the mouth to smile: "don''t worry, my martial arts is peerless, ordinary people can''t hurt me at all."


    Not to mention her Kung Fu.


    Being pressed by him like this, Zhang Man''er feels embarrassed. They are clearly enemies, but they are still so ambiguous.


    "You get up."


    "So you don''t like me? One day, you will find that I love you so much that I can''t help myself Manyi is silent in the dream of self knitting, with her mouth turned up.


    No woman can escape his charm. Zhang Man''er is no exception.


    "You dream that the only man I love is Xue Chuan. When he dies, I will not live alone. Unless you tie my hands and feet, I''ll break myself when I have time. " Zhang Man''er was tearful and stubborn.


    "You..." Manyi is really angry with her.


    Why is this woman so determined? She is so stubborn, dying for love is something she will do.


    He opened his lips for a long time before he made up his mind and said, "OK, don''t cry. He''s ugly. He''s not dead. He''s alive. This time Dasheng won the battle. I can''t tell how to reward him. "


    Love this thing, there is no reason to speak, who first fell in love with the party, will always choose to compromise.


    Zhang Man''er was surprised and surprised. His eyes were just like glazed beads. He looked at him and said, "he''s not dead. You didn''t cheat me?"


    But he just said


    "What I said is true. If you don''t believe it, just go to die. When you die and he marries another woman, he will soon forget you. " It''s a long way.


    She had to use other men to threaten her so that she would not abandon herself.


    Man Yi has never been so frustrated since he was so big.


    Zhang Man''er broke tears into a smile: "great, Xue Chuan is not dead."


    As long as they don''t die, there''s still hope for them.

 Chapter 585

    After the joy, Zhang Man''er finds that Manyi is still pressing her vaguely.


    She eyebrows a cluster, push away him hard, in addition to want to live well, she also for Xue Chuan defends herself like jade.


    As long as there is hope in their heart, they will meet again.


    She has tears in the corner of her eyes. When she smiles, it is like a fresh lotus wet by the drizzle. After being moistened by the rain, it has a fragrance all over the place.


    Her smile is so beautiful, beautiful people intoxicated.


    Manyi greedily stares at her pretty face. Her big hands wipe away the tears on her cheek. Pear blossom with rain makes her look more charming.


    See her such as avoid snake scorpion general back, a face guard of looking at him, heart incomparable frustration.


    "He''s not dead, but it doesn''t mean the king has no chance to kill him." Manyi''s mouth is full of vinegar, but his heart is sour.


    But he knew that Xue Chuan was dead, and she could not live. She was shouting fiercely, but she did not dare to act rashly.


    But Zhang Man''er took it seriously and pleaded: "don''t hurt him."


    Man Yi sees her tone a soft, pick eyebrow: "that see you how to do?"? It''s better to be my woman. As long as you are obedient, I''ll take you to see him. "


    As soon as the pupil shrinks, Zhang Man''er is obviously shocked by his words.


    What do these barbarians think? They are totally different from Dasheng people.


    These people are really open-minded.


    Use her beloved man to threaten her to be obedient, let her be his person, and then go to see Xue Chuan.


    What is this and what? If you lose your body, do you still have the face to meet your former lover?


    Man Yi didn''t know what she was thinking at the moment. She just felt that he could make this concession, which was his greatest tolerance.


    He believes that Zhang Man''er will be his person sooner or later. Women can''t stand a man''s sincerity. He has this assurance and finally moves her.


    Zhang Man''er quickly objected: "I will not be a bright color in your harem."


    Think about the fight with those women to fight to feel terrible, feelings or simple good.


    Man Yi didn''t think that she was this kind of reply, wondering: "don''t you want to see that man? As long as you promise me, I''ll let you meet. "


    Zhang Man''er''s face was pale, as if he had been greatly hit. He stared at him and roared: "I want to see him, but how can a wife who betrays him have the face to see him? What''s your purpose? I''m just a little military doctor. I don''t have a lot of weight. I''m used as a chip by you. "


    Manyi just felt a heart holding out and let her trample on it wantonly. Holding her shoulder, she said angrily, "I just like you. Is that wrong? When I saw you for the first time, I was moved by you


    Zhang Man''er sneered: "man Yi, this kind of words can deceive children."


    "You are a heartless woman. Do you know how many generals objected to my king''s bringing you back? In order for you to live in the Pearl palace, I married the women I didn''t love. "


    Such infatuation sounds like a cold joke to Zhang Man''er.


    "Ha ha, according to you, I should be honored. I''m just a grass-roots man. I''m not worthy of the king. Please let me go." She sneered.


    Zhang Man''er''s strong hatred in her eyes made Manyi hold her in her arms angrily. Ignoring her struggle, she said to herself, "Pearl, I will give you time to fall in love with me slowly. Now it''s in Manyi. You forget everything in Dasheng. I will give you prosperity and love you well."


    As the king of grassland, he likes to tame these unruly animals.


    This woman has sharp teeth, sharp mouth and stubborn personality, just like a little beast.


    Zhang Man''er pushed away his arms and said coldly, "it''s impossible. I can only accommodate the next person in my heart. Don''t waste your time. No matter how long, I won''t fall in love with you."


    Said so firmly, also really cut off his thought, let the man wing last patience also exhausted.


    Staring at her eyes, sharp way: "then wait and see, who energy consumption who, I wait for you willingly fall in love with this king."


    With that, he turned and left angrily.


    The hall was quiet again, and Zhang Man''er fell on the bed like a collapse.


    The maid, Xiao Qin, came nervously and asked, "Miss pearl, are you ok?"


    Just outside the door, I heard Wang Shangfa''s fire and the sound of weapons colliding in the bedroom.


    I''m afraid the king will kill Mingzhu in anger.


    This girl is really bold. She dares to disobey the king and take his anger away.


    Zhang Man''er ignored the maid. She sat on the bed and hugged herself with her knees.


    It''s an act of self-protection and insecurity.


    I can''t be calm in my heart. In this foreign country, I miss my beloved more deeply.


    Xue Chuan, why don''t you come to me?


    Xue Chuan, I''ll wait for you. You must come to me and help me out.


    Xue Chuan, I will take good care of myself for you. I''ll wait for you. You must come.


    ¡­¡­


    In March, the layers of mountains, snow completely melt, spring breeze, all glaciers have faded the cold coat, become delicate and gentle.


    Soldiers stationed at the border for half a year followed the emperor''s steps and returned to Beijing.


    All the people gathered around the grand occasion and chanted long live the emperor.


    The victory of this war means that the people of Dasheng can live and work in peace and contentment.


    All the generals who participated in this campaign were rewarded to varying degrees.


    Since learning the news of Zhang Man''er''s death, Xue Chuan and reed have been searching for the body in the river for several days without any trace of Zhang Man''er.


    This river is long and long, no matter what flows into it, I''m afraid it has already disappeared.


    Unable to find the body, and no news of Zhang Man''er''s survival, Xue Chuan looked gloomy for a long time.


    There was no gentleness in his face. He was colder than before.


    He has been investigating Zhang Man''er''s abnormal behavior in the battlefield that day. He learned that it was a small soldier who told Zhang Man''er that he was seriously injured in the battlefield and needed immediate treatment. Zhang Man''er rushed to him.


    Xue Chuan was so distracted that he was injured by Manyi and fell off the horse, which led to a later thrilling scene.


    All this has an invisible hand, operating in secret, the purpose is to want their husband and wife to die.


    Today is the day for the remaining 30000 troops to return to Beijing. Compared with the joy of all the generals, Xue Chuan is not happy.


    The mighty team, surrounded by the cheers of the common people, slowly arrived at the palace, and all the generals went to the Jinluan palace.


    Surrounded by hundreds of officials, the emperor in gold armor strides with domineering power, and points out the country with the momentum.


    During the month in the barracks, the emperor cultivated a great general''s style, and even the posture of sitting on the Dragon chair was a little different from before.


    Give a person vigorous, neat, calm feeling.

 Chapter 586

    Officials worship: "long live the emperor, long live."


    With a wave of both hands, the emperor said: "all your love ministers, flat body."


    "Thank you, Emperor."


    After winning the battle, everyone''s face was filled with joy, and the emperor was very happy. He said to the officials at the bottom, "Dasheng won the battle this time. It''s really beautiful. He begged for mercy from a small barbarian country and sent gold, silver and jewelry to a city, which shows the sincerity of the other side. Dasheng''s humiliation is inseparable from the efforts of all the generals. "


    As soon as the generals heard this, they knew that the emperor was going to reward them.


    Each of them said modestly: "the emperor, in his position to seek his government, these are the things that ministers should do."


    "Yes, it''s mainly because the emperor is wise and has a good command of troops."


    Looking at the people who were competing to clap, Xue Chuan just wanted to sneer.


    It''s all the elite soldiers who died in the battle, and now it''s all the generals who benefit.


    Sure enough, people are divided into three, six and nine grades, and the lives of those soldiers are all regarded as grass.


    Some of the soldiers came to join the army from all over the world.


    Many people died in the war, leaving their wives and children alone.


    He also felt deeply for Xue Chuan who lost Zhang Man''er.


    The emperor''s eyes moved, listening to the discussion of the officials below. Only Xue Chuan''s tall figure stood out among the generals.


    He''s like an individual, out of place with these people.


    But there were countless coldness in his eyes and loneliness in his bones, which made the emperor see more.


    With a wave of the emperor''s hands, the original bustling Jinluan hall was restored to silence.


    He looked at Xue Chuan and said, "this Ai Qing seems to have something to say. I''d like to hear what you think of this victory."


    All the people followed the emperor''s eyes and fixed on Xue Chuan.


    Many generals can not help sniffing. This is the only civilian who has been promoted step by step from the elite.


    Because of their humble status, they are naturally unable to integrate into these people.


    People like Xue Chuan, who do not know how to praise others and do not know how to be polite, do not go far in officialdom.


    Xue Chuan, who was named by the emperor, had a quiet face and a modest voice, and said, "emperor, I think the reason why I can win this battle is because I think I can win this battle. First, the emperor''s personal expedition inspired the morale. Second, the generals are resourceful and of one mind.


    Third, and most importantly, the soldiers who have been rushing ahead and are not afraid of sacrificing blood have won this victory with their heads and blood. If the emperor wants to reward them, he should reward them for their hard work. "


    Xue Chuan''s words seemed to bring people a new feeling. This view was organized and shocked all the officials present.


    I didn''t expect a grasshopper to say this. His mind was obviously different from that of ordinary people.


    Originally, I just wanted to hear his opinion, which really surprised the emperor.


    Xue Chuan was really unusual. The emperor was surprised and took the lead in clapping: "OK, I will reward all the soldiers as you said. As for these generals, I will also reward them for their merits. "


    The emperor''s action was fair. All the civil and military officials kowtowed to thank him.


    As soon as the soldiers heard that Xue Chuan had asked for the reward, they became more and more fond of the grass-roots deputy general.


    These soldiers all came from poor families, and Xue Chuan''s words resonated.


    Xue Chuan didn''t know that he had soldiers and barracks. His careless move won him the hearts of many soldiers.


    After retiring from the court, General Li and other deputy generals all got rich rewards, while Deputy General Lei''s merits and demerits were offset by his previous mistakes.


    Xue Chuan is also guilty of losing control on the battlefield, but his merits and demerits are offset by his merits.


    At this time, the palace gate was full of civil and military officials.


    Many people gathered in twos and threes to celebrate General Li.


    After deputy general Lei was demoted, there was no doubt that General Li was the biggest winner and accepted the compliments of the officials.


    "If you want to be a villain, I''ll Pooh." Deputy general Lei''s indignant look fell into the eyes of the sixth prince.


    He moved slightly to this side and said some comforting words on his face, but said in a very low voice: "deputy general Lei, you have let me down this time. What''s the use of you? Tonight, when you come to the palace, I''m waiting for you to apologize. "


    Yin Leng''s voice was like Yan Luo''s. deputy general Lei wiped the sweat on his forehead. He said yes and walked out of the palace in a hurry.


    Seeing Xue Chuan surrounded by soldiers, his eyes were full of disdain.


    The lowly people are the lowly things that can''t be put on the table. They only deserve to mix with these soldiers.


    Xue Chuan noticed the light. He just glanced at him and didn''t say anything. After greeting the soldiers and caring for them, he went straight out of the palace.


    Just walked to the opposite side of the street, he saw deputy general Lei follow up and called: "Xue Chuan."


    "What''s the matter?" Xue Chuan Dun steps down, eyes sharp sweep him.


    Swept by his cold eyes, it seems that there is no hiding plot in his heart at this moment.


    Deputy general Lei hated him. He was a general before. Xue Chuan was just an ordinary elite soldier. There was a big gap in his position.


    Now both of them are Deputy generals. They are equal in principle, but he can''t see Xue Chuan''s superior appearance.


    It''s just a grass-roots man. He''s acting like a great general.


    "I heard that your wife passed away. I thought you would be sad for a while. Now you can eat and sleep. You are quite open-minded. It''s not easy to be calm."


    Deputy general Lei chuckled with sarcasm: "this time you''ve made a contribution, you can fly sparrow to the sky. However, for the sake of our acquaintance, I have to advise you that the capital is not so easy to get along with. "


    Who is Xue Chuan? For those who don''t look like a man, except Zhang Man''er, who is in front of him, will affect him. No one else can shake him at all.


    For Zhang Man''er, he is heartbroken, but only in the dead of night, alone licking the wound, the person is still a cold face.


    In the face of deputy general Lei''s sarcasm, Xue Chuan just bent his mouth.


    "Thank you very much for the advice of deputy general Lei. Xue Yijie CaoMing, relying on his own strength, has come to the position of deputy general step by step. Compared with those of you who have been in the army for many years, it''s really the right time to win. No way? Who let Xue Mou have no such backer as the sixth prince? "


    When Xue Chuan said this, deputy general Lei''s heart suddenly panicked. Did he know something?


    It''s like he''s from the sixth prince.


    Deputy general Lei laughed two times and said, "deputy general Xue is joking. We are all fighting for Dasheng, relying on the emperor."


    Xue Chuan Mou Guang frets, knows a few ways: "the thunder deputy general, said is."


    After having a meaningful look at him, he strode away and saw that deputy general Lei followed him closely: "Xue Chuan."


    "What? What else can deputy general Lei give us? "

 Chapter 587

    Deputy general Lei wanted to test how much he knew. He warmly invited him and said, "Xue Chuan, we generals will be stationed in the capital during this period, waiting for the emperor to summon us and redistribute the camp. You don''t have an acquaintance in the capital. Can''t you stay in the inn all the time? Why don''t you come to my house for a few days? "


    In addition to being stationed at the border all the year round and having a residence at the border, deputy general Lei''s residence in the capital is even more luxurious.


    "Thanks for the kindness of deputy general Lei. It''s just the place where Xue has lived." Xue Chuan refused directly and politely.


    Even Tiesheng is still waiting for him, and their family lives in the suburbs not far from the capital.


    They are all brothers. He can live as long as he wants.


    I don''t want to talk to these hypocritical people.


    Deputy general Lei had a bite, but he was angry, but he didn''t want to break out: "well, I won''t invite deputy general Xue. If you are free, welcome to your house."


    "Deputy general Lei is very kind." Xue Chuan finished and strode away.


    Deputy general Lei looks at the man''s proud figure and disappears at the end of the street corner. He can''t help but hold his hand into a fist and pinch the palm of his hand.


    His character is not suitable for mixing in the court.


    Although he has some skills, he is weak in dealing with people and is not afraid. Deputy general Lei always thinks that he thinks too much.


    When Zhang Man''er is dead, she has an account for Ning Xueyan.


    But Xue Chuan, he will not let it go. When the time is right, he will die in his hands sooner or later.


    After a few blocks around, Xue Chuan meets Lian Tiesheng and explains, "brother Lian, go back first. I have to go to the palace."


    "Good." Even Tiesheng didn''t ask much.


    He believes that Xue Chuan, no matter what he does, will support him behind him: "be careful yourself. Now that the war is over, I''m afraid Deputy Lei will not let you go."


    At the end of the war, I''m afraid deputy general Lei will be punished for his demotion.


    Xue Chuan said with disdain: "he is not afraid, but this time the emperor called me into the palace alone, I''m afraid I need to deal with some family affairs. I suspect it has something to do with the sixth Prince''s Secret collection of weapons and secret training of elite soldiers.


    Don''t forget, we were chased by the Yamen for something. And the top of the Yamen is the sixth prince. I''m afraid the emperor has doubts, but there is no evidence. "


    The two brothers had almost nothing to say, and they were all hunted down because they were in Qingshui town and found out the secrets between the county magistrate and the sixth prince. It''s not hard to think of these at the moment.


    Lian Tiesheng was stunned and immediately said: "Xue Chuan, you are still thoughtful. It seems that the young emperor is not as simple as he seems. Those princes are not as secure as they seem


    Soon after the emperor ascended the throne, the country was unstable, and some of the high achievers were ready to move.


    Xue chuanmou said: "well, now that the foreign invasion of barbarians has been solved, it''s natural to deal with the internal worries."


    Lian Tiesheng patted him on the shoulder: "what you said is that our situation is more dangerous than fighting, especially you. I''m afraid you have become a thorn in the flesh. You should be careful."


    "Well, don''t worry, brother Lian. I''ll take care of myself." Xue Chuan responded.


    What he is most concerned about now is not being a general or becoming a blade in the hands of the emperor, but going to Manyi to find Zhang Man''er.


    People are swept away by wild wings. What happened?


    He wants to go to Manyi to personally confirm that Zhang Man''er is dead, otherwise he won''t give up.


    "Well, I''ll ask your sister-in-law to clean up the bedroom for you." Lian Tiesheng.


    "Well, I''ll go." Xue Chuan nodded and went to the palace.


    With the token given by the Emperor himself, the journey was smooth.


    Royal study.


    Looking back from the mountain of memorials, the emperor saw Xue Chuan come in and asked with great interest, "Xue Chuan, do you know the significance of leaving you alone?"


    Even give him a pass token, is to let Mr. Liu secretly give him.


    Xue Chuan knelt down on one knee, clasped his fist and said, "emperor, I guess the foreign invasion has been solved now. Next, does the emperor want to deal with the internal worries?"


    The internal worry is to deal with some treacherous officials and those who have misguided thoughts.


    At the end of the war, the emperor had plenty of time to clean up the mess.


    The emperor nodded in surprise, but he didn''t want him to be so thorough: "yes, Xue Chuan, I know you are a talent, and I want to train you with all my heart. It depends on whether you grasp the opportunity. During this period of time, you are in the palace, just like the other imperial guards, with their own people, daily training, guarding the palace


    He hoped that those who had high hopes did not lose sight of him.


    Xue Chuan was a little flattered. After reaction, he arched his hand and said, "yes, your majesty, I will obey you."


    As expected, the emperor was aware of the turmoil in the imperial court. I''m afraid that some people have shown their feet.


    The emperor''s heart is just like a mirror.


    In that case, the six princes'' affairs will not be covered sooner or later.


    "Xue Chuan, if you make a great contribution this time, I am willing to give you the ninth princess." He lost a wife, and the emperor supplied him with a wife.


    Only in this way can it appear that the Royal grace is mighty.


    The emperor has always been very generous to his meritorious ministers. He was not stable when he first ascended the throne. He must cultivate a group of capable and capable confidants. Xue Chuan is one of his key training objects.


    "Thank you for your kindness. I only love one woman in my life. I will never change my mind in my life." Xue Chuan is serious about his work.


    If Zhang Man''er really died, he would not marry again in this life.


    "I can''t see that you are an infatuated person. That''s because you don''t see Princess nine''s posture of heaven and man. When you see it, you don''t have to say that." Then the emperor winked at Mr. Liu.


    Mr. Liu went to the door, waved the dust and said in a duck like voice, "the emperor has an order. Princess Xuanjiu enters the palace."


    Xue Chuan twisted his eyebrows. He didn''t expect that the emperor had such an arrangement in the imperial study.


    In any case, he would not accept such an arrangement. Just as he was thinking about how to deal with it, there was a jingle in his ear, accompanied by an angry and angry voice in the misty fragrance.


    "Nephew of the emperor, I don''t like deputy general Xue. Don''t set us up any more." As soon as the ninth princess came in with her skirt, she refused.


    She was out of breath. She came all the way.


    This title made the emperor look heavy, cough lightly, and his voice was sharp: "you are so presumptuous, you are not allowed to make a fool of yourself in front of me."


    The emperor is the emperor. What is the emperor''s nephew.


    Xue Chuan had only heard of Princess nine''s good name, but he had never seen a real person. However, seeing her at the moment, he felt very familiar with her.


    Feeling his look, the ninth Princess walked over and stood in front of him, pleased to see the surprise in his eyes.


    This face as like as two peas in eleven faces, the vivid expression between the eyebrows and eyes, is carved out of a mold.


    Looking back on seeing Xiao Wang Ye several times in the military camp, Xue Chuan can easily guess that this is a woman disguised as a man, just like Zhang Man''er.


    "It''s you." Xue Chuan affirmed.


    Nine princesses see him recognize, also don''t sell a key, with two people''s volume, low way: "how, you want to marry this princess?"


    They didn''t meet each other. How could the emperor order Yuanyang spectrum?


    Xue Chuan knows that the princess is in the military camp and stays with sun Junhao all day. It''s not difficult to understand the princess''s mind.


    "Since the princess likes sun Junhao, the marriage depends on you."


    "You..." the man can look.


    When the emperor saw the two men''s eye to eye, he thought they were attracted to each other and said, "Princess nine, now that she is 18 years old, it''s time to think about marriage. I think Xue Chuan is good. Why don''t I point him out to you as my son-in-law? "


    Hearing the word "son-in-law", Xue Chuan had the feeling of being a son-in-law and immediately refused: "thank you for your kindness. The dead wife''s bones are not cold. I want to stay in mourning for three years and ask the emperor to complete it."


    As soon as Xue Chuan''s voice fell, Princess nine tried to retort: "emperor, don''t force others. If deputy general Xue is willing to marry my princess, I''m afraid everyone in the world will scold him for being unkind. On one side, I already have someone I like in my heart. Please don''t beat me up. "


    "Who is it?" The emperor was stunned.


    "Sun Junhao." Nine princesses spit out these three words, blessing blessing Li way: "emperor, if have no other matter, that Minister first leave."


    Cough, nine Princess willful reckless, so don''t give face, Emperor times feel embarrassed, let her go.


    The emperor said, "Xue Chuan, do you understand what I mean?"


    Xue Chuan said: "please don''t worry, Emperor. I''m willing to serve the emperor. I''ll do my best to die. But the war is over. I want to leave for half a month to deal with some family affairs and then stay in the capital."


    The emperor thought about it and agreed to it.


    What Xue Chuan said about housework is to go to Manyi to check Zhang Man''er''s news.

 Chapter 588

    The Pearl palace is located in the most superior position of the imperial palace. It consists of the main hall, the side hall and the garden.


    In this palace, the Pearl palace is more luxurious, superior to any place where concubines live.


    Zhang Man''er gets up early and changes into the local clothes of barbarians. It''s not that she wants to change, but that she doesn''t wear clothes.


    Manyi originally assigned several maids to her palace, but they were all driven away by Zhang Man''er, leaving only Xiaoqin and an old maid in her forties.


    Seeing that Zhang Man''er didn''t have to stay in bed today, the old maid simply told her the rules of the palace.


    Don''t hang around outside the Pearl hall if you have nothing to do. If you collide with a master, it''s not good.


    There are more than 20 women in Manyi''s harem.


    Zhang Man''er nodded. Even if the old maid didn''t explain, she would not go out.


    In this strange place, she is not in the mood to compete with these women. All she thinks about is how to leave here.


    Just stepping on the stone path in the back garden, I want to stroll around the Mingzhu courtyard at will. At the open door of the palace, a well-dressed woman comes in, followed by several maids.


    The old maid hastened to greet her and saluted: "my maid, please give her greetings. I don''t know what happened when the queen came to the Pearl Palace today."


    The harem of barbarians is different from that of Dasheng. First of all, there are not so many palaces, there are not so many women in the harem, and there are no eunuchs in the harem. What''s more, there are not so many complicated rules in Dasheng.


    The barbarians are forthright in nature. The rules of the palace are natural and free, without many restrictions.


    The woman who was called queen by the old maid was wearing a gold dress and a red cape.


    Her hair was tied into a simple bun, and she wore a jeweled hat. As she walked around, she wore jingle. These jewels were shining in the sun.


    She is tall, deep features, straight nose, wheat cheek has two similar plateau red, a pair of long and narrow Danfeng eyes, with sharp, every move exudes a unique momentum.


    Zhang Man''er lived in the palace for a few days. After some observation, he found that most of the barbarian women had three-dimensional facial features, deep eyes, high nose, tall stature, and some of them were still strong.


    Such a contrast, this one of their own, like a small jasper, has become a little green in the flowers.


    I like her because she is different, right?


    Zhang Man''er speculates in his heart, how can he let man Yi lose interest in her, and then try to escape.


    She thought for a moment, the queen has stood in front of her, the distance between them is only three steps away.


    See Zhang Man''er so graceful, just like the blooming flowers in early spring, smart and gorgeous.


    The dress of barbarians on her looks different and has a different style.


    The queen narrowed her eyes and looked back. She saw that Zhang Man''er was really pretty. No wonder she was so confused. She was a fox.


    The queen and her concubines had been attacking together for several days, but the king never stepped into their bedroom.


    On the contrary, the fox spirit''s Pearl Pavilion is very diligent. It is said that it will come once every two days.


    Let this outsider occupy the favor of the king, how to let people not angry, today''s Queen is on behalf of all the harem sisters, to give Zhang Man''er a lesson.


    "Bold, after seeing Ben, why don''t you kneel down?" The queen roared at Zhang Man''er.


    Zhang Man''er was puzzled when he heard the speech.


    She has nothing to do with Manyi. Why should she be told by his woman?


    Isn''t she the guest of Dasheng, the one who stays here for a few days and leaves at any time?


    Seeing Zhang Man''er''s indifference, she was still the one who was supposed to enjoy the flowers, and the one who was supposed to leave left. The old maid gave her a quick pull, for fear that she did not understand the explanation: "Miss pearl, this is the queen, you have to salute."


    When the queen heard the girl''s name, she was stunned. Her angry face couldn''t dissipate much.


    It turned out that the king hadn''t given her a place. He looked at her carefully and found that the clothes she was wearing were the clothes of ordinary girls here. Apart from better cloth and more jewelry, it didn''t make much difference.


    However, this body particularly sets her off, showing her delicate face and clear and bright eyes.


    Zhang Man''er was so looked at by her and frowned. She just wanted to say that if there was nothing else, she would withdraw.


    But he sneered at Wang and said, "Oh, I remember that you are the Dasheng military doctor who saved Wang''s life and was so impressed by Wang''s heroism that he tried every means to follow him.


    In the end, the king''s heroism has charmed thousands of girls. It''s really shameless of you to abandon your own country and follow us all the way? "


    With that, the queen covered her mouth and giggled. Zhang Man''er looked like a clown.


    Zhang Man''er can''t use anger to describe now. How can this version become like this? She is an infatuated woman who abandons Dasheng for the sake of a man.


    Who passed it on? She''s been taken, OK?


    Now is not the time to get angry, Zhang Man''er tried to suppress his temper and said slowly: "the queen thought so?"


    Her tone was contemptuous, her expression was ironic, and she was full of disdain.


    The queen choked and didn''t understand the hidden meaning of her words. She said harshly, "what do you mean? Isn''t that the case? A woman like you who betrays her country and strives for honor will be smashed rotten eggs and thrown rotten vegetable leaves when she goes back to Dasheng one day. "


    Zhang Man''er saw that she was just like a firecracker. It started at a little bit, and she had an idea in an instant.


    If the woman who envies her is used properly, she may be able to escape.


    Looking at her face distorted by jealousy, I''m afraid she''s miserable.


    "Queen, I''m just a little military doctor. If it''s not for the king''s permission, how can I be cured. What''s more, if the king didn''t bring me here, how could I appear in the palace? If I''m obsessed and useful, why don''t you give it a try and come to me and yell? "


    When the queen was asked, her face turned blue and white. She pointed to her and said, "wanton, do you mean the king is infatuated with you?"


    Hateful, this is what makes the queen most jealous.


    Zhang Man''er grinned and said casually: "queen, although I don''t want to admit it, this is the truth. I''m also very helpless. I''m liked by a disgusting person, and I''m thousands of miles away from my husband... "


    She said half of it at the right time, and suddenly stopped.


    Hearing this, the Queen''s face was even more embarrassed.


    It''s unreasonable that the palace women''s wild wings are so despised by her.


    It was not only the queen who was angry, but also the maids who were present. This woman was so arrogant and bold.


    But it''s true that the king dotes on her. That''s why she is so arrogant.

 Chapter 589

    "What did you say? Do you have a husband The queen quickly picked out the key words in her words.


    How can a woman of such humble status be worthy of the king.


    When Zhang Man''er saw that his goal was about to be achieved, he added fuel to the fire: "no way, who can make Wang Shang like me? I''m helpless, too. "


    A pair of favor is the appearance of shackles, which really makes the queen gnash her teeth.


    Zhang Man''er was afraid that too much drama would backfire, so he added: "queen, you don''t have to annoy me. Once, I don''t know if you''ve heard of it, that''s to be consistent. Since I am married to my husband, I will be loyal to him, just as a queen married to the king will be loyal to him. "


    The queen understood her meaning and asked with a smile: "you don''t like the king. Do you want to go back to your husband?"


    There are women who don''t love the king in the world. The hostility in the Queen''s eyes has been greatly reduced.


    If it''s like what she said, it''s much easier.


    Zhang Man''er nodded: "of course, in your eyes, I''m a thorn in the eye. It''s better to send me away. But I have to remind you, don''t try to kill me. This barbarian just made peace with Dasheng. If I die in barbarian, I''m afraid you''ll get into trouble. "


    The queen fiddled with her long nails, and now she was a little impressed by her disgust.


    It''s good to have a husband. Just as a married woman, it''s enough to make the king get rid of this idea, and the officials at the bottom won''t agree.


    The queen approached her and whispered¡° Well, I promise to help you escape if you have the chance, but in front of outsiders, we have to maintain a hostile image and not let people suspect. "


    Small Qin see these two people pull together, for fear of their own master suffer losses, hastily come forward to stop: "queen, please don''t embarrass master."


    When the maid came in, it was not convenient for them to talk in detail.


    The queen pretended to be cold, took Zhang Man''er''s hand and pushed back: "you''re shameless, you wait, I''ll let the king drive you out of the palace."


    Zhang Man''er stepped back a few steps, and then he got a firm foothold. His eyes were cold, just like a graceful flower, letting the wind and rain blow.


    Xiaoqin was afraid of what the queen would do to Zhang Man''er, so she begged for mercy and said, "the queen is very noble. Why should she have the same opinion with Mingzhu?"


    As soon as Xiao Qin''s voice came down, he heard the old maid on the Queen''s side, who came here in a hurry and said, "no, Queen, the king is coming here. Let''s hurry."


    The queen had a bad feeling in her heart. Did the king come up? So worried about this woman?


    It seems that this woman''s words are true, it is clear that man Yi is single Acacia to her.


    Hateful, others can not ask for the favor, she just scorned.


    It has to be said that Zhang Man''er''s words just now caused a huge wave in the Queen''s heart. As long as she tried to send her out of the palace, she could no longer confuse the king.


    "Ride back to the palace." As soon as she read this, the queen gave Zhang Man''er a sharp look in her eyes, took the maid''s hand and twisted her waist to leave.


    Xiaoqin, the protector, is very angry. After seeing that group of people leave, she can''t help complaining.


    "Master, are you all right just now? When you see the queen in the future, you have to be more respectful. If you can stay away, stay away."


    Zhang Man''er''s heart warms. The maid is loyal, but it''s not enough to let her down.


    The maid is Manyi, and the loyal one is Manyi.


    Or is it better for her to be loyal to her, and know how she is now?


    Zhang Man''er pretended to be frightened and said with a smile, "OK, Xiao Qin, I know. Let''s go for a walk in the garden."


    As soon as Zhang Man''er got to the garden, he saw a figure falling from the sky.


    Looking up, it''s Manyi stepping on glazed tiles, leaping down.


    Seeing that Zhang Man''er was ok, he was relieved.


    As soon as he heard the report, the queen brought people here. For fear that the little thing would suffer, he dropped the memorial he was marking and flew by.


    Seeing this rude man, Zhang Man''er lost his good face in a moment.


    She thought many times, if only Xue Chuan could appear out of thin air like this.


    Maybe Xue Chuan and sun Junhao thought she was dead.


    So she had to get out on her own.


    Manyi is tall and burly, not as strong as Xue Chuan.


    Three dimensional face, wheat skin, scabbard like eyebrows, others to this station, give people a sense of oppression.


    What is he doing here? Is it for her to pull hate value to the women in the harem, or worried about her? Do you really mean something to her?


    Zhang Man''er expresses doubt, how to take a fancy to her.


    Xiaoqin saw that she was staring at the king in a daze and didn''t even salute. She coughed a few times.


    But Manyi waved to show that there was no need to salute. He took Zhang Man''er''s hand and looked her up and down. The flash in his eyes was amazing, which was not enough to describe with beautiful words.


    She is not like the men''s dress before, and she is not like lying on the bed in only a few days ago. Now she is wearing the unique clothes of barbarians, and her whole life is full of elegance.


    "Enough of that?" Zhang Man''er said coldly.


    I hate his possessive eyes. It''s like food in the mouth of a wild animal. There''s no place to escape.


    Manyi''s eyes didn''t take back, but more scorching, evil spirit said with a smile: "Pearl, before this king was guessing, if you wear Manyi women''s clothes will be how amazing, you really didn''t let this king down."


    Zhang Man''er spilled his cool water: "I want to wear back Dasheng''s clothes."


    Her repulsion makes Manyi angry. His pupils shrink and his eyes are cold.


    After waiting for a long time, Zhang Man''er thought he would be punished. Then he heard his cool voice shouting: "Xiao Qin, pass on the king''s order. Three days later, she will be granted the title of Princess Mingzhu."


    Xiaoqin was shocked and said, "yes, my Lord."


    She is the king''s personal maid, following him for many years, but she can''t figure out the king''s mind.


    This pearl girl just came to the palace a few days ago, and her identity was being speculated. The king was granted the title of imperial concubine.


    This is in the palace. Besides the queen, the Pearl girl is the biggest.


    Is such a pet really not afraid of the Pearl girl standing on the edge of the wind and waves?


    "Man Yi, are you crazy?" When Zhang Man''er comes back, his heart is as cold as falling into the ice cellar.


    "How? Are you ecstatic? In this way, you will not dare to be bullied. Even if you are not here, you can protect yourself. " The pretty wing is right up her frightened eyes, smile not to smile a way.


    Zhang Man''er turned his head and didn''t want to make eye contact with him.


    Don''t you think she died fast enough? She still wants to get out of the palace alive?


    Today, the queen asked her for trouble, but she sent her away. If she didn''t, it would be hard to defend.


    This feeling of being regarded as a thorn in the eye is really bad.

 Chapter 590

    "What''s the matter, you look so ugly?" The hand of pretty wing puts on her shoulder, tough pull her to come over, insist her eyes to look at each other.


    From now on, he wants him in her eyes.


    After the ceremony, she was his person and had no idea of going back to Dasheng.


    Zhang Man''er almost collapsed and said, "I don''t want to be a concubine."


    But how does this resistance work? Manyi''s order had been given, and it spread to every corner of the palace in an instant.


    Everyone who got the news was surprised.


    Everyone was wondering what kind of deity the Pearl girl suddenly appeared to be and could get the special treatment from the king.


    She became a princess and only condescended to the queen.


    Everyone was full of suspicion, discontent and jealousy, but no one dared to question the king.


    Only the queen, hearing the news, could not speak in pain.


    Tears, irresistible drop fell to the ground, each drop represents her broken heart.


    Her hands tightly grasp the skirt, pearl girl is right, has always been the king''s wishful thinking.


    Today''s demonstration, she added fuel to the controversy.


    In the heart incomparable hate, only one drunk solution thousand sorrow.


    The queen drank a lot of liquor, and her grief spread from her heart. She loved the king and loved him since she was a child. Why can''t Manyi see her?


    If it were not for her father, the great general of barbarians would not have been her queen.


    The women in the palace were divided according to their father''s official position.


    These are not true love, but the emperor''s perfunctory appeasement.


    That Pearl girl, as a little military doctor, or a man of Dasheng, how can she get such favor.


    Although she doesn''t want to admit it, it can be seen that man Yi really loves that woman.


    Why did she pay so much, can''t get the review of Manyi, and some people repel, don''t blow the ash to get unlimited love.


    Why? It''s not fair.


    "Don''t drink, Queen." Standing on one side of the old maid, to see her drink so much wine, can not help but advise.


    Although the barbarian women''s drinking capacity is very good, but also can not stand such a cow drinking.


    The queen snatched the glass from her hand and drank it down. She cried and laughed. Her voice was bleak and said, "I just want to drink. I''d better get drunk so that I won''t be so miserable."


    The maid looked at her such a gaffe, and her heart could not help but feel distressed. At the same time, her hatred for the Pearl girl was even higher.


    "Don''t drink, Queen." The maid angrily snatched the glass and smashed the crystal clear glass to the ground.


    Debris splashed, harsh voice resounded through the hall, the Queen''s thoughts back to a little bit of reason.


    "You are so bold. You should break the cup after Ben. Don''t think you are from the Queen''s family. You can manage so much?" The Queen''s face was flushed and her figure was unsteady. She pointed at her and scolded her.


    "Queen, you shouldn''t be like this. If you want to occupy the king''s heart, go and rob him. What about your concubine? It''s no bigger than you, Queen. Find a chance to kill her directly, and you''ll never be in trouble again. " The maid earnestly advised.


    Since she was a child, she followed the queen and served her for more than ten years. How could she not understand her inner pain.


    "You don''t understand. You don''t understand. That woman is from Dasheng. Now that Manyi has just suffered defeat, he asks for peace and can''t kill her." The queen kept pouring wine into her mouth with the jug and talking drunkenly.


    This news undoubtedly surprised the maid.


    "Queen, what you say is true?" The maid never thought that this mysterious woman was Dasheng: "queen, if you can''t kill her, just drive her away."


    "Well, don''t ask. I have my own way." The light in the Queen''s eyes became darker and darker. As soon as she closed her eyes, she fell asleep on the table.


    At night, the bright moon is in the sky. The palace, which has been noisy all day, is now silent.


    Zhang Man''er, who is lying on the bed, can''t sleep. What can she do? She can''t wait to die. She wants to find a way to escape.


    Thinking that the eyes began to be heavy, when he was about to fall asleep, he heard a clamor in the palace as silent as water: "come on, there is an assassin. Don''t let him run away."


    "Search carefully, don''t let go of every corner." The noise of the guards'' footsteps disturbed the silence of the night.


    Zhang Man''er was originally squinting and confused, but he was awakened by the noise.


    There seems to be a large group of people around her hall.


    "My Lord, the assassin disappeared when he ran near here. Do you want to search the Pearl palace?" The bodyguard asked tentatively.


    The assassin didn''t know where to go, so he broke into the palace alone.


    Many palaces have been searched one by one. I don''t know whether to search the Pearl palace or not.


    After all, the people living in this hall are the king''s new favorite. If the king doesn''t speak, no one dares to act rashly.


    Man Yi stares at the bright pearl hall shrouded by the moon, and the glazed tiles are shining with silver.


    Looking back on the way of the assassin just now, he squinted and said, "go and search elsewhere. Every corner is carefully searched. This pearl palace is searched by myself."


    All the bodyguards were relieved to hear that this arrangement was the best. They were afraid that they would offend the Pearl girl and not have good fruit to eat in the future.


    You should know that this beauty is easy to have a heart of snakes and scorpions. If you blow the pillow wind in the king''s ear, their human lives may not be protected.


    Zhang Man''er is wondering which bold assassin dares to break into the barbarian palace?


    She got out of bed, just wanted to light the candle, called Xiaoqin to see the situation, heard a crash, the window was pushed from the outside.


    A figure darted in, rolled on the ground for a while, and rushed to Zhang Man''er.


    The bedroom is dark. The bright moonlight is shining through the window. It''s hard to see. Zhang Man''er only knows that a tall figure is coming towards her.


    In a hurry, she stepped back and tried to defend herself by picking up scissors from the dresser, so she was hugged by someone.


    At the same time, her lips were blocked. When she was in shock, a familiar voice came: "daughter-in-law, it''s me."


    The low voice, as cool as water at night, crossed the eardrum. It took Zhang Man''er a long time to recover. He couldn''t believe it.


    Close look, vaguely see that a resolute face, deep eyebrows.


    She shook hands to touch his cheek, familiar feeling, let her almost excited cry out: "Xue Chuan, it''s really you, how do you come."


    She never dreamed that Xue Chuan, who had not seen her for more than ten days, met her in this way.


    It seems that the assassin just mentioned by those bodyguards is him.


    Did he come to the palace alone? It''s too reckless.

 Chapter 591

    "Daughter in law, I miss you so much. I have suffered so much and inquired so much about the news that I finally found you." Xue Chuan''s breath is not steady. Zhang Man''er finds out that he''s different. Just as he wants to feel his pulse, he avoids him.


    This move, more can conclude Xue Chuan was injured.


    Zhang Man''er frowned and said nervously, "you''re injured. Where are you injured? Let me see. I''ll bandage you."


    This man is really worrying. Before he comes, he should say hello to her, and they should discuss a perfect solution. When he comes here directly, he is easy to expose and fall into danger.


    "Daughter in law, this is it." Xue Chuan pointed to a bloodstain on his shoulder. He had just been shot by an arrow.


    Although the wound was deep, it was also poisonous. Fortunately, he was a man of all kinds of poisons. He was bleeding too much and weak.


    As soon as Zhang Man''er wanted to dress him up, he heard the movement outside the hall door, accompanied by Xiao Qin''s voice and the sound of different steps.


    "Is Aifei asleep?" The name of man Yi made Xue Chuan look heavy, and his whole face was tense with infinite cold.


    Zhang Man''er covers his thin lips for fear that he will make a sound. He looks directly at the door. His words are to man Yi: "Wang Shang, it''s so late. What''s the matter?"


    Accompanied by yawn, with the tone of bleary voice, like just wake up in sleep that dissatisfaction.


    Xue Chuan looked around for a while, looking at the huge bedroom hall, where he could hide.


    Looking around, the man went to the screen.


    The couple''s eyes collided in the dark, very tacit understanding.


    "Aifei, an assassin broke into the palace tonight. For the safety of Mingzhu hall, he specially came to search it. Please open the door and let the king come in to have a look." Man Yi said softly.


    He hasn''t seen Zhang Man''er''s drowsy eyes. He must be very cute, and his heart can''t help itching.


    Zhang Man''er understands man Yi''s character. Since he wants to search assassins, no matter what reason, he can''t stop him.


    Looking at Xue Chuan hiding, she straightened her clothes and went to open the door.


    "My Lord." Zhang Man''er is very generous.


    As soon as man Yi came in, his eyes fell on her. Looking at her thin clothes, he patted her on the shoulder: "did I wake you up? It''s cold at night. Why don''t you come out with more clothes? "


    In the face of his intimacy, Zhang Man''er just feels like a prick, quietly brushing him away, but he grabs his little hand. His warm palm is in sharp contrast to her cool back.


    Looking at him breathing for her and rubbing his hands to warm her hands, Zhang Man''er only felt his scalp numb.


    Repulsion to play with him intimacy, especially Xue Chuan is still in this room, if he saw, it may be a burst of jealousy, can''t help rushing out.


    "Well, don''t you mean to search assassins? Then do whatever you want. After that, I have to rest. " Zhang Man''er doesn''t hurry and doesn''t slow down.


    Manyi looked at her sleepy appearance, especially confused and lovely, and said with a smile¡° OK, then Wang began to search it. "


    With a command from Manyi, several bodyguards rushed in and turned the hall inside and outside.


    Where these people went, there was a cold wind.


    In the blink of an eye, the two bodyguards clasped their fists and said, "my Lord, the assassin is not here."


    Manyi nodded and motioned them to step back. A pair of evil eyes swept around the bedroom hall. At last, he fixed his eyes on a screen. His eyes surged and strode away.


    It''s not a search. How can I return it?


    At this moment, Zhang Man''er''s heart is about to jump to his throat. I don''t know why man Yi is so abnormal.


    Did he see any flaws? If he found Xue Chuan''s existence, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Almost when he was about to lift the screen, Zhang Man''er rushed over for the first time: "my Lord, since there is no assassin in the bedroom, it''s late at night, so I''d better go back and have a rest early."


    The pretty wing complexion looked at her one eye, wonder to ask a way¡° What''s the matter, princess? Is there anything behind this screen? Are you so nervous? "


    "How?" Zhang Man''er pretends to be calm, but he can''t help cheering up in his heart and telling himself to be calm.


    Manyi looked her up and down, but he didn''t find anything strange. When he came in just now, he seemed to hear two people talking in the hall. Could it be that he heard them wrong?


    Looking at the bodyguard searching the whole bedroom hall, he couldn''t give up halfway, just for the dead corner of the screen.


    Sharp palm, swift and violent, and without greeting, immediately smashed the screen.


    With a bang, the wooden screen split.


    Zhang Man''er doesn''t dare to look this way. She plans for the worst. If Xue Chuan is found by man Yi, she will die with him.


    "Aifei, it''s OK. It''s late at night. You should rest early." Manyi gathers his mind, pats Zhang Man''er''s shoulder and goes away.


    Waiting for someone to leave, the door of the bedroom hall is closed, Zhang Man''er covers her heart beating fast chest, and some can''t return to God.


    What happened just now? What about the screen?


    When she looked back, she was immediately dumbfounded. Except for a pile of broken wood, where was the screen?


    What about Xue Chuan?


    Just wondering, he saw the movement coming from the beam, and a tall figure jumped down.


    Xue Chuan, who escaped from death, holds Zhang Man''er tightly in his arms. Only holding her and smelling her fragrance can he feel the sense of loss filled.


    Zhang Man''er is very angry at his reckless behavior. Just Manyi''s hand scares her soul out. If it cuts Xue Chuan, it will be dead and maimed.


    "Xue Chuan, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. You go quickly."


    "Let''s go together." Xue Chuan covered his arm and frowned.


    Zhang Man''er jumps anxiously, holds him to sit down beside the bed, turns around by the cupboard, turns out the wound healing medicine and bandage to help him bandage.


    "Xue Chuan, it''s not safe here. There are only two of us. If we want to escape, we must not fight hard, we must outwit."


    Xue Chuan let her sharp bandage, eyes burning looking at her, a moment do not want to let her leave sight, a thought of Manyi to her, angry blood in clamor.


    He already knows the news of Zhang Man''er''s imperial concubine.


    In two days, his wife will become the concubine of Manyi. He knows this news well, how can he still ignore it?


    He must take her, no matter what the cost.


    Zhang Man''er bandaged his arm, raised his head to his eyes, and fell into his eyes.


    She saw his forbearance and his pain one by one.


    But now is not the time to get angry. She wants to escape, but she has to be ready.


    Like tonight, people didn''t go out, almost shot into a hedgehog.


    "Man''er, I must take you away, even if I have to die." Xue Chuan''s low tone, with irrefutable overbearing.


    In his view, protecting women is a man''s responsibility, which can be paid with his life.

 Chapter 592

    Along the way, he suffered a lot. He stumbled to Manyi and the royal palace. He firmly believed that Zhang Man''er was still alive and supported him to the present.


    It''s not easy to see her, and naturally I want to take her away.


    "Xue Chuan, calm down. Get out of here." When Zhang Man''er said this, his lips were trembling and his eyes were hard to part.


    "Man''er, I''m going to take you with me. I''ve thought about it carefully. In three days, when you are a concubine, the defense of the palace will be relaxed. Then I''ll find a chance to take you."


    Zhang Man''er bit his lip and said, "no, you''ll have to go soon."


    It''s too dangerous for him to stay here. Just Manyi doubted her obviously, so he couldn''t search for her for the second time.


    Seeing that she was worried about gain and loss, Xue Chuan pinched her cheek and said, "don''t worry, I''ve been hiding in the palace these days to ensure that I won''t be found. The most dangerous place is the safest place. When I find a chance, I''ll take you away."


    Zhang Man''er, seeing that he was well planned and not impulsive, nodded reluctantly and said, "OK."


    Xue Chuan hugged her in his arms and said, "Man''er..."


    Then Xue Chuan explained his plan in detail. He lived in the Pearl palace these two days, dressed up as a bodyguard and accompanied Zhang Man''er.


    He has surveyed the terrain of the Imperial Palace almost once this evening, and those locations have long been in his mind.


    Zhang Man''er listens to his plan. His heart is tense, happy and afraid. This man is really bold.


    Seeing her sleepy eyes, Xue Chuan picked her up and rolled them into bed.


    Finally, he was able to sleep with her. This feeling of recovery made him feel a lot: "Twenty three days, Man''er, it''s not easy for me to find you."


    His voice was full of bitterness, and Zhang Man''er''s heart began to melancholy.


    Xue Chuan continued in a low voice: "every night I toss and turn and it''s hard to sleep. Everyone thinks you''re dead, but I don''t believe it. In order to let myself die, I came to barbarians to find out. Fortunately, you are not dead, otherwise I am doomed to be lonely and helpless in my life. "


    Zhang Man''er burst into tears. Why didn''t she?


    At night, I always open my eyes until dawn. I often look at the curtains above my head. When my eyelids are too heavy to lift, I fall asleep.


    "Xue Chuan, me too."


    "Daughter in law, I didn''t protect you well and let you be wronged. You can rest assured that I will take you back this time. Our husband and wife will never be separated again."


    Xue Chuan put his chin against her head and wrapped her in his arms¡° By the way, the emperor has to deal with his internal worries now. I''m afraid we''ll have to be in the capital for a while. I''ll be a member of the Imperial Palace''s Imperial Guard. "


    Zhang Man''er stares at his chin and thinks that a hero will emerge from the chaos of war. It seems that Xue Chuan''s good performance has made him stand out.


    When the emperor wanted to deal with his internal worries, did he not want to sweep away the treacherous officials and those who wanted to rebel? The danger is much more difficult than war, and it is full of all kinds of intrigues.


    I thought that when the war was over, they could sue Beijing to return home. As a result


    Looking at his deep eyes, Zhang Man''er asked softly, "Xue Chuan, do you want fame and fortune?"


    Xue Chuan instantly understood her meaning and explained that it was just a cover up. He simply blocked her lips and gasped: "daughter-in-law, I want to prove with my actions that you are the first in my heart, and your fame and wealth are not equal to you."


    Zhang Man''er is both shy and surprised. This man is too reckless. This is in the barbarian palace. How dare he


    Xue Chuan''s kiss is fierce, very powerful and overbearing. He seems to be responding. What dare you do?


    They are husband and wife. They should do these things.


    Over the past 20 days, he is crazy about being tortured by missing. At present, Wen Ruan Xiangyu is in his arms. If he doesn''t respond, is he still a man?


    Zhang Man''er struggles, afraid that they can''t help but make a noise and wake up the people outside the hall.


    But her little strength, how can resist the attack of Xue Chuan, soon lost in his tender kiss.


    Zhang Man''er couldn''t relax at the beginning, but he led her to climb the summit with him.


    At the moment when the fireworks were in full bloom, she was very happy. She was afraid of noise at the beginning, and only one bodyguard and two maids were left in the Pearl palace.


    "You are so brave." Afterwards, Zhang Man''er''s cheeks were pink. He pulled the quilt and wrapped him tightly for fear that he would be frozen.


    Xue Chuan learned that she jumped from the cliff and found her "relics" in the river


    Then to the two people now meet, but only more than 20 days did not see, but like a life so long.


    All people think that Zhang Man''er is dead, but Xue Chuan, with a belief in his heart, must live to see people and die to see corpses. He came all the way to Manyi alone to inquire about Manyi''s situation.


    The things that people like to talk about most are those about Manyi''s harem.


    When he learned that a mysterious girl named Mingzhu was from Dasheng and was favored by the king, Xue Chuan kept an eye on her.


    He spent a lot of money on the investigation and found that there was no such person among the officials in the barbarian Dynasty. He had a hunch that it would be Zhang Man''er.


    Venture to visit the palace at night, hoping to catch a glimpse.


    She stumbled into the Queen''s palace and heard their conversation. Then she knew something.


    After so many experiences, they finally meet. Xue Chuan is so excited that he hugs the person he is longing for.


    Xue Chuan''s hands began to feel uneasy again. Her thin lips pressed her, kissed her, and exhaled, "Man''er, do you know how much I''ve been suffering these days?"


    Zhang Man''er was afraid that he would make trouble. He bit his lip and said, "Shh, don''t make trouble. If someone finds out, it''s really over."


    She missed him, wanted to talk to him, wanted to make love with him for several times, but Xue Chuan''s uncontrollable appearance really scared people.


    "Don''t worry, daughter-in-law. I won''t mess around. It''s late. Go to bed quickly." Seeing her nervous face, Xue Chuan couldn''t help laughing.


    Two people are clearly legitimate husband and wife, how to make with steal people in general.


    Zhang Man''er gave him a kiss on the cheek: "well, you should go to sleep soon. When it''s almost dawn, go to the servant''s room of the side hall and exchange identity with the bodyguard."


    Two people tacit understanding, a pair of eyes, Xue Chuan nodded heavily, holding her deep into sleep.


    The next day, when Zhang Man''er woke up, there would have been no Xue Chuan around him. If it hadn''t been for the folds of the bedding, there would have been a peculiar smell in the air.


    She would think that yesterday was just a dream.


    She got up quickly, arranged the quilt, overturned a box of perfume powder, let the powder float in the air, and covered the smell of the hall with fragrance.


    Yesterday, after Zhang Man''er got the news of Fengfei, he immediately dropped the tea cup in the hall.


    Today''s Zhang Man''er looks like a spring breeze, just like a flower that is about to wither. It is full of vitality overnight.


    Xiaoqin sighed about her change. Maybe the master really figured out how glorious it was to be granted imperial concubine. It was their Barbarian King.

 Chapter 593

    on the third day


    The whole Mingzhu hall is decorated with lanterns and red carpets. Red lanterns are hung under the eaves and on the branches.


    Early in the morning, Zhang Man''er was pulled up from the bed by several old maids in the palace.


    Now she is sitting in front of the bronze mirror, at the mercy of these people.


    At a glance, she found that the layout of the hall today was so familiar. She looked at it carefully and found that it was in accordance with Dasheng''s custom.


    In the hands of two maid, soon a beautiful bride in the bronze mirror show.


    The skin is as white as snow, the eyebrows and eyes are picturesque, and the eyes are clear but dull. But the most brilliant thing is the delicate facial features. If you describe them a little, they look like the people in the picture. This kind of weak girl is different from most of the barbarian girls. No wonder she can be seen by the Barbarian King.


    Used to seeing those tough girls, such a pitiful girl is right for the king.


    The bun is combed according to the hair ornaments of barbarians. The bun is simple and generous. The hair hanging down is like a waterfall and has numerous braids.


    The hat on the head is inlaid with a wide range of jewels. The red gauze hangs down the back of the hat and leans down along the long black hair.


    "Princess, the auspicious time has come. Please move." On both sides of the maid, a left and a right to help her, guiding her on the sedan.


    A group of maids, bodyguards followed, surrounded by the sedan chair, came to the main hall door.


    The whole hall is resplendent and bright, with many civil and military officials standing on both sides.


    Such a scene, Zhang Man''er is trying to escape, but being so armed, there is no place to escape.


    In a pair of poisoned eyes, slowly forward, you can imagine the hearts of these officials, must disdain her humble identity.


    After Manyi gave the order to seal the imperial concubine, she was a military doctor of Dasheng. Her identity as a married woman had been spread throughout the palace for a long time.


    She knew it must have been the Queen''s work.


    She wanted to say that she did a good job, but once man Yi made a decision, no matter how fierce the protest from the outside world, he still went his own way.


    In the eyes of all people, the wedding is just a joke.


    Zhang Man''er also thinks so. She has become a relative in her life. Today, everything is just a passing.


    On the beast king''s chair in the main hall, Manyi was dressed in bright red. Whether it was the hat on his head or the pattern of his xipao, it reflected with Zhang Man''er.


    Man Yi thought today was a wedding banquet, but the dissatisfied eyes of those officials were so strong and obvious. Zhang Man''er thought, isn''t he afraid of losing his heart?


    Most of the generals of the small barbarian countries are generals. Now, Manyi has just sought peace, and will not fight again in a short time.


    Maybe it''s because of this that Manyi dares to do so recklessly?


    "What do you think, princess With this low voice, man Yi didn''t know when to stand beside her, holding her hand and inspecting in front of the officials.


    After the harvest of a basket full of blessings, all the ministers raised their glasses to celebrate, and this form was successfully completed.


    The wedding banquet was moved to the side hall, where all officials enjoyed themselves and shared delicious food.


    Man Yi is in a good mood and raises his glass frequently, but Zhang Man''er is tasteless.


    In the end, I couldn''t bear the different eyes from all sides. I escaped from the suffocating banquet while going to the toilet.


    Zhang Man''er was walking here alone when he was hit by a man.


    As soon as she lifted her eyes, she fell into a pair of deep eyes.


    "Come with me." Xue Chuan drags her into the corner of the side hall, throws a set of maid''s clothes from her arms, and asks her to change them quickly.


    Her dazzling red dress almost burned his eyes.


    "Xue Chuan, I''m dressed."


    The so-called wearing is nothing more than wearing a layer of maid''s clothing outside the red clothes, then taking off the complicated jewelry on the top of the head and hiding it in a corner at will.


    After all this, Zhang Man''er''s heart is about to jump to his throat.


    One night, he was listless. When he saw Xue Chuan, he had a new look.


    They were dressed as maids and bodyguards, and had a token from the king, so they easily walked out of the palace.


    To the palace, Xue Chuan quickly stopped a carriage to pass.


    As long as out of the pass, it no longer belongs to barbarian territory, it is really sky high let birds fly.


    In the carriage, Zhang Man''er rushed into Xue Chuan''s arms and said, "Xue Chuan, fortunately you''re here. I thought, I thought..."


    She was restless all day. She didn''t see Xue Chuan. She always thought he was exposing his identity.


    "Daughter in law, don''t be afraid. I said that if I can help you out, I will take you away." Xue Chuan said in a deep voice.


    He is not a reckless man. If he doesn''t have a detailed plan, he can''t easily risk their lives.


    Zhang Man''er said with a lingering fear: "if you''re OK, I''m worried about you. I''m afraid you''ll have an accident."


    Xue Chuan said in a low voice: "Manyi is very cunning. I was very careful when I stole the token. I was afraid that I would be found."


    Zhang Man''er patted her heart and said, "it''s OK. Fortunately, we''re out of the palace."


    "Well, we''ll never part again." Xue Chuan Road.


    In the palace.


    Man Yi just came down from the wine table, looking for Zhang Man''er everywhere. She just disappeared from the palace.


    When he heard the report from the guard, a maid and the guard came out of the palace with his token, Manyi seemed to understand something.


    The hands in the sleeves are tightly pulled into fists, the veins on the forehead burst out, and the face is dark and heavy, and it is about to rain.


    He felt strange. After the assassin came out of the palace that day, he asked people to seal all the gates of the palace. Even the assassin could not fly.


    Who would have expected that the assassin did not come out of the palace at all? Looking back at that brief glance, the light of the sword and the shadow of the sword.


    He seemed to see a pair of eyes as deep as black pool, it was Xue Chuan.


    It''s him who comes. Zhang Man''er will cover him like this, and his mood will change greatly.


    He really underestimated Xue Chuan. He was a grass-roots man, brave and resourceful. In order to save his wife, he dared to come to the palace alone.


    But he came and left as soon as he wanted, and took his concubine with him. Is it true that his palace is a place of free access?


    It''s ridiculous to think that he believes Zhang Man''er too much. Who knows that she is hiding under his eyes.


    He can ignore Zhang Man''er''s past, but she doesn''t want to draw a line between him and Xue Chuan at all, and openly embarrasses him and runs away.


    The more Manyi thinks about it, the more muscles on her face keep shaking. It seems that she is laughing madly.


    How many women adore him. He robs other people''s wives in spite of the opposition of his ministers. Now he runs away at the imperial concubine banquet. It''s really slapping him in the face.


    One side of the bodyguard looked at Wang from time to time crazy appearance, some scared.


    It can be seen that the king is really angry this time. The princess of pearl is going to have bad luck.

 Chapter 594

    Xiao Sha''s atmosphere spread less than a cup of tea. He saw that man Yi suddenly patted a table and said, "come on, go after them immediately. We must stop them at the gate."


    Along with this burst of cheers, the table that had just been patted suddenly broke apart with a bang, which showed that his anger was fierce.


    "Yes, I will go after you immediately."


    Here, the carriage of the two couples has been swinging for more than an hour.


    From time to time, Zhang Man''er lifted the driving curtain. In the midday sun, the pass was right in front of her.


    Looking at the copper wall and iron door, Zhang Man''er is more and more nervous, and his eyes are more and more firm.


    "Man''er, don''t be afraid. We''ll get out of here." Xue Chuan held her hand and covered her uneasiness with the warmth of her palm.


    When Zhang Man''er recalled his departure all the way, he felt like a dream.


    The palace was so guarded that they escaped without much effort, which always made people feel unreal.


    The pass is getting closer and closer.


    With a cry, the carriage stopped. The driver lifted the curtain and said, "dear guests, the pass is here."


    Xue Chuan takes the lead to jump the carriage, and then leads Zhang Man''er to guide her down.


    After paying the fare, when they were about to cross the border hand in hand, they saw a fierce wind blowing behind them, with irresistible momentum.


    When Zhang Man''er reacts, he no longer holds Xue Chuan''s big hand, but his big hand.


    She looks surprised, scared to break away, but he was holding more tightly.


    Manyi looked at the couple''s funny clothes with her eyebrows on. She held the corners of her mouth and laughed with evil spirits: "deputy general Xue is really in good health. It seems that his body has not been affected by the king''s two steel knives. However, this is not a battlefield, nor is it a country of great prosperity. If you don''t have what you want, you can go. "


    Seeing that man Yi didn''t plan to take Xue Chuan''s life, the bodyguard door was also relieved.


    I''m afraid that the king will kill Dasheng''s deputy general in a fit of anger, which is bound to start a war.


    Xue Chuan didn''t walk, but strode to two people, Mou Guang and Zhang Man''er look at each other at that moment, that does not give up, entanglement, let everyone see the spark.


    "I''m going to take my wife away." Xue Chuan''s low voice was sonorous and powerful.


    "Cough... Wife?" Man Yi raises eyebrows and pretends to be confused. He glances at the people present. Besides the soldiers guarding the door, he is the bodyguard under his hand.


    Zhang Man''er was the only woman present, and this woman today, in the presence of these people, became his concubine.


    "Xue Chuan, you don''t have your wife here. If you want to take my concubine, I won''t take it."


    "Manyi, you are ridiculous and arbitrary. No wonder you have lost the battle. Today, I must take Man''er, even if I have to die. " Xue Chuan''s eyes narrowed, with an irresistible murderous spirit, has the power to destroy the sky and the earth.


    "Well, then try it." With a wave of both hands, more than ten experts flew out from all directions to surround Xue Chuan.


    Soon, the sword was shining and the blood was splashing.


    "Pearl, what''s the matter with you? Your hands are shaking all the time. Is it cold?" Man Yi looks at her with a caring face, takes off her cape, and when she is about to put it on, she is swept away by Zhang Man''er.


    "Come on, let him go, let him go." Zhang Man''er roared like a bird with broken wings, so helpless.


    She knows that Xue Chuan has a solid foundation in Kung Fu and is very good at fighting, but she can''t stand it. These are all masters with internal power and lightness skills.


    Seeing Xue Chuan''s arm scratched by a sharp sword, Zhang Man''er felt the pain. His pupils shrank violently, and his heart jumped to his throat.


    "What''s the matter? It hurts. It hurts?" Manyi''s voice is cold and piercing: "do you also have pain?"


    Zhang Man''er bites her lips and stares at Xue Chuan''s direction. She has prepared for the worst in her heart.


    If Xue Chuan had any problems, she would not live alone.


    Man Yi saw that there was only that man in her eyes, and she didn''t leave any corner of her eye for him.


    That man is so good, occupying all her body and mind?


    Manyi only felt that his heart had been cut into countless pieces. Every inch of blood hurt him to the bone.


    In anger, he gritted his teeth and said, "your heart aches. When you leave the palace, why don''t you think about whether you will feel heartache and be ridiculed?"


    The ceremony of the imperial concubine was held, and all the ministers and the common people of the barbarians knew about it. But she ran away with the man so openly, didn''t she beat him in the face.


    "You asked for that, too." Zhang Man''er''s mouth outlines sarcasm.


    She never understood, did he really love her?


    It''s not at all. He just feels that he encounters an object that is difficult to tame by chance. He thinks it''s interesting and wants to tame it.


    If it is love, it will not be such selfish possession.


    "Well, it''s hard to reply. Xue Chuan died here today because he asked for it." Manyiban is her body shape, let her witness this cruel fight.


    Ten barbarian masters, against Xue Chuan, even if he is a great Luo immortal, as long as he does not stop, he will surely die.


    However, Xue Chuan''s strength was beyond his expectation. A man without internal power can fight like this.


    Looking at his shoulder, arm, back in a few swords, the feeling of blood, let him feel very happy.


    "Stop it, let them stop it." Zhang Man''er tugged at his arm like a wounded animal and roared.


    Manyi''s mouth was filled with a sneer and looked at her contemptuously.


    A man''s dignity is not to be provoked, let alone he is the king of barbarians. He pays more attention to face than ordinary men.


    They escaped from the palace under his eyes. They were one step away from the gate.


    Since she couldn''t escape, she would die here and let her have a long memory and disobey him.


    Seeing that he was indifferent, and Xue Chuan''s blood was flowing more and more, a tear fell from Zhang Man''er''s eyes. A touch of determination flashed in his eyes, and his jade hand went to his waist fiercely.


    Take out the dagger that cuts the gem, and Zhang Man''er stabs at his heart.


    Even if she died, she would die with Xue Chuan.


    Manyi has been paying attention to her actions. Just when she was about to commit suicide, she quickly split her back neck with her palm.


    With the dagger falling, Zhang Man''er falls into his broad arms.


    Manyi took the comatose man away, with a tone of helplessness: "I don''t believe I can''t tame you because I''m so strong."


    He flew up to the big horse and took the man away. At last, he left a sentence: "OK, leave that man''s life and take him away."


    To the palace, man wing holding a person in his hand, stride into the bedroom hall, no pity to throw people on the bed.


    Hit by the gravity, Zhang Man''er suddenly wakes up, coughs heavily, and sees a force coming down.

 Chapter 595

    His hot breath sprayed on her neck, which scared her to stop breathing.


    Kiss like a storm, swept, Zhang Man''er frequently avoid, the kiss deviated from the direction, fell on the corner of her eyes, cheek, chin, is to fall to the red lip.


    Manyi was angry, and her hands imprisoned the back of her head. When she was about to kiss her, she saw that her eyes were full of tears, and her eyes were cold, like a sword shooting at him.


    Zeng geometry, he needs to use force on women, he has always considered himself charming, why so.


    But this woman, there is always a way to enrage him, let him lose his proud calm.


    "Pearl, draw a clear line with Xue Chuan. I can let bygones be bygones." He said, wiping away the tears from the corners of her eyes, and the man got up and said.


    "I promise you." Zhang Man''er is not stupid. When he said this, she knew that Xue Chuan was still alive. She retracted into the quilt and separated from him: "then you promise me a condition."


    "What?"


    "Ask the doctor to bandage his wound and send him away."


    "You figured it out so quickly?" Man Yi doubts. This woman is just like a cunning fox. She has many ghost ideas.


    A moment ago, it was very important. Now, it''s so calm and surprising.


    "Or what?" Zhang Man''er pulled out a sneering radian from the corner of his mouth and said coldly, "it''s better for both of us to be alive than to be dead. What''s more, we can''t escape from the net you set up."


    Manyi must have done it on purpose to make them think that freedom is in sight and the gate is just around the corner.


    If we don''t do it sooner or later, we just choose the right time to warn them that no matter how we escape, we can''t escape from him?


    She wanted to escape. She was taken away by Xue Chuan. This road must not work. She wanted to escape with the help of the Queen''s hand.


    She can see that the queen loves Manyi badly. After Fengfei and running away, so many things ferment that Manyi doesn''t punish her. It is bound to push a woman''s jealousy to the highest point.


    Once a woman is jealous, her IQ and means are far better than those of a man.


    "Well, you can figure it out." Manyi looked at her black eyes, washed by tears, more black and clear.


    He looked at it carefully, but he didn''t see any other interesting emotions.


    "Please give the order immediately." Zhang man son tone light way.


    Seeing that she was so worried, Manyi put her in her arms with a smile and said, "without any interest, do you want me to do so many things? Well


    In the middle of his words, Zhang Man''er looks at him with his water eyes open and his body is stiff.


    "Then you..." she just opened her mouth and asked. She was blocked by this thin lip. A kiss like a dragonfly skimming water caught her off guard. Her strong masculine breath swept over her.


    Time stopped a few times, Manyi left from her lips, stroked her cheek with her big hand, and rubbed it carefully.


    Clearly is a simple kiss, and did not explore them, but let him a touch on can not extricate himself, intoxicated in her sweet.


    Her softness and sweetness made him helpless. He bowed his head and wanted to taste her again.


    At that moment, a sharp object came up to his neck.


    Man Yi came back to see, I don''t know when she pulled out the hairpin on the bun, with the sharp end, against him.


    "It''s really mean." He had a wicked smile.


    "Let go." Zhang Man''er was staring at him with gnashing teeth. Her eyes were slightly wet. From her trembling lips, she could see that she was very angry.


    Man Yi couldn''t help but smile bitterly. This little thing is always so defensive to him.


    I don''t know when I will change my mind when I treat him as an enemy.


    Immediately, he ordered that Xue Chuan be treated immediately.


    Xue Chuan had many sword wounds on his body. The injuries were too heavy for him to ride in a carriage, and he was not suitable for a long journey. He could only stay in the palace for a period of time.


    Manyi has been cooperating with her actions, feeling the sharp hairpin piercing into his skin, and the blood seeping out.


    This woman, bold and ruthless, is really impressive.


    "Well, I have promised you and sent the best doctor to treat him. You can rest assured that he will not die." Manyiman is not careful.


    Looking at her constant concern, I was upset.


    Zhang Man''er is a doctor herself. She can judge that although Xue Chuan''s injuries are not fatal, she has many sword injuries, too much blood loss and is very weak. She needs a period of rest.


    "Thank you very much." Her tone was light.


    "Pearl, what do you promise me?" Manyi looks at her with burning eyes. Since they have already been granted the imperial concubine, as his concubine, naturally they should serve him.


    "My Lord, I also said that when he got well, he would leave Manyi safely." Zhang Man''er twisted her eyebrows and stressed.


    He said this in his mouth and quickly calculated in his heart that Xue Chuan''s injury would only take five or six days to recuperate, even if it didn''t heal well, but it didn''t affect his way.


    When he got out of the barbarians safely, she asked the queen for help and ran away.


    For the worst, if Manyi wants to be married to her, she is a doctor. Some of them make her body uncomfortable, or let her body come to Kwai Shui in advance.


    She had a way to defend herself. With this escape experience, she avoided many problems. She believed that she would escape smoothly next time.


    "Well, I promise you, can you let go of your golden hairpin?" Man Yi said with a smile.


    When she moved away, he felt the blood on his neck. The wound was deep but not fatal.


    This woman has always known what relaxation is. She is really a smart man.


    The news that Princess Mingzhu ran away with the wild man on the day when she was granted imperial concubine and was captured by the king himself spread in the palace overnight.


    Everyone is jealous. What kind of ecstasy did this woman give to the king, so that the king could indulge her like this.


    The next morning, Zhang Man''er got up early.


    In the early spring morning, the peach blossoms in the yard open, clusters of yellow stamens, dotted with pink petals, sticking out the branches, beautiful and charming.


    Zhang Man''er flicked a peach blossom into the palm of her hand.


    Although the flower is beautiful, she has no intention to appreciate it.


    "Sister, it''s so elegant to get up so early and enjoy the flowers."


    Who is not the queen with such a strange voice?


    Zhang Man''er raised her eyes to see the queen in gorgeous clothes, stepping on the petals on the ground.


    There was no maid behind her. It seemed that she had something to say to her alone.


    For the first time, the queen promised Zhang Man''er to help her escape from the palace. I don''t know whether her mind was as firm as her first sight after a few days?


    These two days about her glorious deeds, the whole palace has spread, the queen is still calm and angry?

 Chapter 596

    "Queen, if you have anything to say, why beat around the Bush?" Zhang Man''er folded a peach blossom and played with it in his hand, with a cold tone.


    "The rumors about you in the palace these two days are true?"


    Zhang Man''er nodded lightly, his eyes were smiling: "yes, how? What I said, the queen still doubted? The assassin that night was none other than my husband. You know, the king can make many exceptions for me. Even if I make such a big mistake, as long as I''m soft, it will soon clear up. "


    I''m afraid any woman in the harem can''t stand this, let alone the queen.


    What Zhang Man''er wants is to stimulate her and take risks.


    "Pearl, you are so arrogant." The queen fiddled with her nails and said with a sneer, "the king has a desire to conquer what he didn''t get, but once he gets it, you are a rag."


    The queen said so hard, but her heart was still in a panic.


    All these honors, just the pearl is not willing to rob, is Wang shangqiang to her.


    If Xue Chuan is sent away, and the Pearl stays here, as long as he uses a little snack to compete with them, will the harem still have their status?


    "Yes? We''ll see. Queen, you''re raising a tiger for trouble. It''s up to you whether you can keep your throne or not. "


    Zhang Man''er''s expression is very wild. She glances at her and is ready to turn around and leave.


    "Wait a minute." The queen stopped her and said, "Pearl, what you said before still counts. If you want to leave the palace, I can help you later."


    However, how difficult it is to send this woman out of the palace.


    If the Pearl continues to stay in the palace, it will certainly stir up the storm in the back palace. It''s better to send it away.


    As long as she left, the king would take her heart back and look at them.


    Even if it turns out that her father is a general, the king will not do anything to her?


    "Thank you, Queen. In a few days, my husband will get better and get out of barbarians safely. I will turn to the queen for help." Zhang Man''er said.


    The queen was about to say something when she heard a footstep in her ear and stopped immediately.


    "I can''t see that the queen and the concubine have a good chat." Evil spirit''s voice rings out from behind two people, a pair of evil eyes lock Zhang Man''er.


    Zhang Man''er droops her eyes, and her long eyelashes cover up her mood. I don''t know what happened when man Yi came to her early in the morning.


    "My Lord." The queen called softly, but she saw Manyi pass by her and went straight to Zhang Man''er, looking at her with burning eyes.


    "Why didn''t you sleep well last night?" Looking at the faint shadow on her eyelids, I knew that she couldn''t sleep well because she was worried about Xue Chuan last night.


    What''s the good of that man? He just took away her soul.


    Zhang Man''er ignored him and turned to leave, but he grabbed him by the wrist.


    So don''t give him face, in addition to Zhang Man''er, the palace really can''t find a second.


    The palm fiercely shrinks, pull the person close, the pretty wing looks at her emaciated face, is very distressed.


    The queen stood awkwardly on one side and was completely ignored by Manyi, which made her very embarrassed.


    On weekdays, all kinds of things about Mingzhu are just speculation. Now I see with my own eyes that Manyi dotes on her, is obsessed with her, cares about her, and makes her heartache, but at the same time, she is extremely jealous.


    "My Lord." The queen was dissatisfied with being ignored thoroughly, and then she gave a soft cry. She saw that Manyi was impatient and gave an order to leave: "you step down."


    Queen smell speech, heart a lump, swept two people one eye, the heart has unwilling to retreat.


    Looking back at their figures, they seemed to be intimate and cuddling. The hands in the sleeves clenched tightly into fists, and the sharp nails would cut the palms.


    She cried out in her heart that she must get Zhang Man''er away, and that she must.


    "What does the queen want from you? If you are in trouble, please let me know. " Man Yi is afraid that she will suffer losses, and is extremely considerate.


    He knew that many women in the harem were dissatisfied with Zhang Man''er, and other concubines were inferior to her, so they were not afraid. Only the queen had the capital to bully people.


    "The queen just came to care for me. It doesn''t mean anything else." Zhang Man''er lifted his eyelids and looked perfunctory.


    The secret between them could not be known by him.


    "I can''t see that you can talk. It''s really rare." Man Yi''s face is indifferent, obviously don''t believe her words, pinched to pinch her palm, Mou Guang floats, the voice suddenly becomes fierce way: "do you have something to hide from this king?"


    His aura is too strong, which belongs to the momentum of being in a high position for a long time, and with his unique rebellious.


    Zhang Man''er coughed lightly, and said in a dull voice, "you can think what Wang Shangai thinks."


    Explanation is cover up, let him guess.


    "What a cunning little fox." Manyi took her hand and tightened it suddenly, with a warning tone: "don''t make any wrong ideas. You can''t escape from the palace without my command."


    In the palace, he had already made a new arrangement. Without his orders, not to mention one person, not even a fly could fly out, so as to warn her not to overstep her ability.


    "Boring." Zhang Man''er shakes off his hand and goes to the hall.


    Manyi followed her, and her tone was quite pleasing: "Mingzhu, it''s really boring for you to stay in the palace all day. It''s easy to get bored. In this way, I''ll let someone arrange to take you to the grassland for horse riding and hunting in a few days. "


    Zhang Man''er thought it was just a casual talk of Manyi. But five days later, on a sunny morning, Manyi led more than 20 concubines in the back palace, and some maids and bodyguards who were waiting for him. They all followed him out of the palace.


    There were many luxurious carriages outside the palace. When the masters of each palace arrived, the maids lifted the curtains and helped the masters to get on.


    For a time, more than ten carriages drove to the grassland.


    About an hour later, the mighty carriage arrived at the vast grassland.


    When they got to the grassland, a group of concubines rode at a high speed. These native barbarian women all had excellent riding skills. Comparatively speaking, Zhang Man''er was weaker.


    The concubines took off the complicated clothes they usually wore in the palace. They all wore the same riding clothes. Zhang Man''er was no exception. She was dressed in red riding clothes, with black leather clothes around her waist and black cloth boots.


    A waterfall of black hair, such as horsetail high bundle up, plus a ruby embellishment, frill Shenghui.


    A small face without powder, eyes black and bright god, in the background of this riding suit, the whole person suddenly show heroic posture.


    They''re all women. They''re all dressed in riding clothes. Each has its own merits. But Manyi''s eyes can always find Zhang Man''er''s figure quickly from that pile of flowers.


    From time to time, the hot eyes stuck to her, full of possessiveness.


    This delicate woman, wild up than these native barbarian women, but also fierce.

 Chapter 597

    Waving a whip, Zhang Man''er lashed hard at the horse''s buttocks. After riding around the vast grassland, he became more skillful and his red cape was flying.


    In spring, the sun is warm. After the bleak autumn and winter, the green grass comes out of the soil and sways with the wind. Cattle and sheep can be seen everywhere in the grassland.


    Blue sky and white clouds, green grassland, small bridges, rivers, and elegant bamboo houses make up a beautiful grassland landscape.


    Zhang Man''er rode for a while and felt a little tired. He got off the horse and sat down in the shade of a tree.


    See those barbarian women in twos and threes, talking and laughing, riding and singing, singing and dancing on the grass.


    There is a very good-looking woman who has been dancing on the grass with her toes on her feet. Her red skirt, accompanied by her rotating posture, rippled a circle of beautiful radians.


    Under the sun, her white skin, high nose and beautiful big eyes are all extremely beautiful. Even as a woman, Zhang Man''er has to sigh about her amazing beauty.


    Jump for a while, the woman''s white forehead appeared a thin layer of sweat, in the sun like dazzling pearls.


    Cheeks also become red, such as attractive apple, people can''t help but want to bite.


    "Are you the princess who is favored by the king?" The beautiful woman who is stopping to have a rest finds Zhang Man''er''s existence. She runs to her in a few steps and shows her disdain.


    Zhang Man''er shook his head: "I''m not."


    Of course, she''s not a pearl. She''s Zhang Man''er.


    Seeing that the woman saw her like a firefight, Zhang Man''er felt that she should avoid her to avoid getting into trouble.


    But the woman kept up with her and looked down at her and said, "fox spirit, your reputation has spread all over the harem. Do you want to admit it? You look just like this, but you can tell me what means you used to confuse the king. "


    Zhang Man''er doesn''t want to explain to these envious women, especially now that so many people are watching, they are afraid that if they say something wrong, it will cause public anger and attack.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, the beautiful woman poked her like a sharp knife in her eyes. Her face was ferocious. She hated Zhang Man''er.


    "Fox spirit, you say ah, how in the end is seduced, Wang Shang, also share this method, let us these sisters also touch the rain and dew." The beautiful woman shrieked her voice, just like a cockfight, with feathers all over her body.


    A closer look, that valiant look, there are really a few crowns wearing flowers like a rooster.


    All of a sudden, her expression suddenly stiff, eyes straight ahead, and then like learning to change face in general, delicate face floating on a few shy, such as falling in love girl.


    Here comes the king. Here he is.


    Near, near, the beautiful woman''s heart pounding, straightened the dress, and arranged the hair accessories, think about it, and put a enchanting posture, to meet someone''s arrival.


    Zhang Man''er will know what''s going on.


    Looking back, you can see Manyi riding on grass and horses.


    He wore a black riding suit, a red cape and black boots.


    His horse riding posture is very natural and unrestrained, neat, with his dismounting posture, but also raised a beautiful arc.


    Waiting for him to stride in, facing the genial sunshine, three-dimensional face, deep eyes, Eagle hook nose domineering side leakage.


    He is tall and strong, wearing boots more set off his legs, straight and slender, step by step, the sound of steady footsteps, seems to have stepped into the hearts of the people present.


    "My Lord." The dancing eyebrow woman, with a coquettish voice, raised her smiling face and took the lead in welcoming her. Several women around her also put on the most beautiful posture to welcome her.


    These women see the appearance of Manyi, just like bees see the flowers, suddenly like the tide.


    Soon these women drowned Zhang Man''er directly. When some of them passed her, they even hit her on the waist and passed her with arrogance.


    Manyi rode for half an hour, sweat added a layer of crystal clear to his honey skin.


    Manyi, surrounded by flowers, sits on the grass with her knees crossed, enjoying the tenderness given by these women and drinking the tea brought by them.


    There are also some women with good eyesight, who knead their backs on their shoulders.


    Laughter came, and I don''t know what Manyi said, which made the concubines tremble.


    Zhang Man''er doesn''t want to destroy this scene of wives and concubines. She leaves the scene lightly and looks for a quiet place to see the scenery.


    Looking at the cattle and sheep eating grass, trickling stream, feel comfortable.


    "Mingzhu, you are here. I have been looking for you for a long time." A familiar voice came. Zhang Man''er turned around to see the gorgeous woman who came slowly in the sunshine and on the grass.


    The queen seems to be in a good mood, with fun in her eyes: "you are really different. Everyone is trying to please the king. It''s very nice of you to take the opportunity to stay away and come here for peace."


    Zhang Man''er was lying on the grass with her hands behind her head, looking at the blue sky and white clouds, smelling the fragrance of the grass. She only felt the fresh air, which was refreshing.


    "The scenery is more charming." She said.


    There are too many people there, which makes the scenery lose its original flavor.


    Originally, my heart is not on Manyi. It''s better to have those beauties with me.


    "I heard that Xue Chuan''s injury is almost neat. He will leave the Palace tomorrow. Your husband and wife will be separated soon. You should have wept secretly, and you are still in the mood to enjoy the beautiful scenery." The queen looked at her sarcastically, thinking that this woman''s heart is really big.


    Zhang Man''er looks at her with a pair of clear eyes and a smile.


    She didn''t get angry because of her words. She played with a piece of grass and said, "queen, have you forgotten what you promised me? As long as my husband is safe out of barbarians, you will help me escape. Seeing that the couple are about to reunite, I naturally smile


    The gorgeous sunshine enveloped her and gilded her.


    She is so beautiful that she doesn''t eat people''s fireworks. It seems that she is an elf in the grassland.


    Her appearance, temperament and conversation are obviously different from those barbarian girls. She is exquisite and unique. No wonder she is deeply loved by the king.


    Seeing that Zhang Man''er had made up her mind that she would help, this attitude of being affirmed made the queen feel uncomfortable.


    The queen took the corner of her mouth and said, "you''ve done everything. If there''s no accident, I''ll arrange you to go out of the palace in three days."


    "Why in three days?" The exciting moment is the moment. Zhang Man''er asks excitedly.

 Chapter 598

    "Three days later is the death day of the Barbarian King. The king will surely go to the cemetery to worship. At that time, the guard in the palace will not be so strict. I will send you out of the palace."


    The queen fiddled with the grass beside her, as if she were saying that the weather was fine today.


    In other words, Xue Chuan stepped out of the barbarian land in front of her, and then she could keep up with her.


    If she could escape, the queen would be her savior.


    "Thank you, Queen."


    "You''re welcome. I''m doing it for myself." The queen took a meaningful look at her, also learning her posture, lying in the grass, looking up at the blue sky and white clouds above her head.


    I don''t know whether the sun is too good or the smell of grass is too fresh. Two women of the same age chatted.


    When Zhang Man''er talks about her acquaintance with Xue Chuan and the process of her love, the queen can''t help sighing. It''s insipid, warm and affectionate. It''s just the love she wants.


    Chatting and chatting, the queen put down her guard. After listening to these stories and seeing Zhang Man''er, she didn''t really hate her.


    They unknowingly open their hearts, and the queen tells Zhang Man''er the story of meeting Manyi.


    It was in a women''s horse race. She fell off the horse. She was a wild wing in the race. She flew over and held her in her arms and saved her.


    At a glance, she fell in love with him.


    "It''s a beautiful encounter. The queen loves the king so much. I believe that one day the king will understand your sincerity, and see your kindness and fall in love with you."


    This love at first sight drama, beautiful men with beautiful women, how beautiful.


    "I hope so." The queen has deep feelings in her eyes. Looking at Zhang Man''er, she feels a lot: "Pearl, sometimes I''m really jealous of you. You don''t have to fight to win the king''s love. But I paid so much for him that I didn''t get him to look at me. Sometimes I think it''s really unfair."


    Her tone became urgent, anxious and helpless.


    Zhang Man''er pulled out a piece of grass and held it in his mouth. He looked lazy and casual: "queen, in fact, the king didn''t love me. He just felt that I was different from other barbarian women and got a fresh feeling.


    I''m like a small animal that is hard to tame. The king wants to tame it. It''s like in a hunting ground, the fiercer the prey he sees, the more he wants to catch it. When you get it, it will be fresh for a few days, and that will be it. "


    Zhang Man''er is so black, and his tone is relaxed and funny.


    The queen suddenly realized with a smile: "what you said is very reasonable, as if it is so."


    They looked at each other with a smile and talked about some interesting things in life. Before they knew it, it was sunset. When the maid came to look for them, they went to the bonfire at the same time.


    The afterglow of the setting sun had just set, and faint stars floated in the gray sky.


    The vast grassland, lit several bonfires.


    One of the biggest bonfires is that Manyi is surrounded by a group of women.


    Looking at those beauties, or coquettish, or forthright, or beautiful, one by one gathered to the side of Manyi.


    Manyi accompanied the concubines, making trouble all afternoon, a little upset.


    Originally, I wanted to make Zhang Man''er jealous by being intimate with these concubines, but the woman was good. She hid herself and was free and quiet.


    If he hadn''t sent someone to look for her, she wouldn''t show up now.


    "Pearl, come here." See Zhang man son of that moment, pretty wing a pair of black Mou hair is bright, wave a hand to signal her to come over.


    Seeing that her steps seemed to have taken root, she stood there motionless like a stake. The queen pushed her behind and said, "go ahead, remember not to show your feet these days."


    Zhang Man''er nodded and walked over with a light look. When he was a few steps away from Manyi, he could not wait to get up, tugged her arm and took her into his arms.


    "Where have you been going all afternoon? I''ll have roast whole sheep tonight. I''m waiting for you to start. " Pretty wing embraces her, tone intimate way.


    Zhang Man''er secretly pinched his arm. While he was in pain, his body was like a slippery loach, slipping down from his arm.


    She quickly sat down beside him and glanced at him, indicating to keep a distance between them. She didn''t want to be killed by the envious eyes of the concubines.


    Manyi slightly hooked his lips and said with a smile: "originally, Aifei is shy. OK, then you are sitting next to me."


    They sat on the ground around a campfire.


    A pair of eyes stare at the whole sheep, which is being roasted with sauce.


    It''s interesting to imagine that the sheep will be divided up by so many people in a short time.


    When the roasted whole sheep was almost turned over, Manyi grabbed Zhang Man''er''s hand in so many expectant eyes, took the sharp knife from the maid, and neatly decomposed the whole sheep into thin pieces of meat, and quickly produced a plate of meat.


    Anyone who wants to eat roast sheep, do it yourself, slice or slice.


    The first set of mutton slices is made by man Yi himself, only Zhang Man''er.


    In so many envious eyes, it seems that Manyi wants the storm to be more fierce. He does not hide his special feelings towards Zhang Man''er. He looks at her with a smile and says:


    "Pearl, taste it. It''s delicious. You''ll like it."


    Zhang Man''er''s scalp is numb. He is swept by so many different kinds of eyes. He is almost tied into a sieve.


    She picked up chopsticks, sandwiched a thin piece of meat, sent to the entrance, the rich flavor of meat in an instant dance on the tip of the tongue.


    She was supposed to swallow her tongue, but she smelled a smell of mutton. She swallowed the meat in her mouth, and the more she felt it was more and more intense.


    Zhang Man''er couldn''t help but stand up, ran to the open space and vomited.


    Vomit a stomach of sour water, the stomach moment empty, her body trembling, pale as paper, Manyi strode to ask: "what''s the matter, the body is not comfortable?"


    OK, how can I eat it? The mutton is roasted.


    Zhang Man''er pursed the corners of her mouth and shook her head weakly: "I''m ok."


    After walking for a few steps, he fell back and hugged her from behind. Seeing that she fainted and was not in the mood to eat roast whole sheep, he immediately asked the group to clean up and go back to the palace.


    A roast whole lamb dinner, just in a hurry.


    Soon after arriving at the palace, the imperial doctor came and saw Manyi on the bed, frowning and nervous. He knew that the rumors in the palace were true.


    Their king really loves this Dasheng woman. It''s ridiculous to hear that she has a husband.


    Zhang Man''er''s eyes were closed and she fell into a state of lethargy. Naturally, she couldn''t see the scorn in the eyes of the imperial doctor. The coma was so fierce that she didn''t have time to feel her pulse.

 Chapter 599

    "Still Leng do what, hurry to show your concubine, good how vomit, faint?" Man Yi sees the imperial doctor''s urgent look, can''t help but drink low.


    The imperial doctor''s eyes shrunk in fright and said respectfully, "yes, my Lord."


    With that, he immediately took out a silk handkerchief from the medicine box and put it under Zhang Man''er''s wrist. Then he covered her wrist with a light handkerchief and gently put it up. He began to feel her pulse carefully.


    The hourglass in the hall is flowing bit by bit, and the hall is quiet.


    For a long time, when the imperial doctor took back his hand, Manyi''s eyes were a little nervous. He couldn''t wait to ask, "imperial doctor, what''s the matter with your concubine?"


    His tone was urgent and his face was anxious. No one could tell that the king was sincere and had no water.


    The imperial doctor arched his hand and said, "don''t worry, my Lord. The concubine''s health is OK, but..."


    "Just what?" The heart of pretty wing is made to lift again, seven up and eight down of, connect tone to all have some irascibility.


    "Congratulations, my Lord. Congratulations to your concubine."


    Happy three words like a tornado in general transit, not only man Yi was stunned, but also could not come back to God for a long time. The concubines who were eavesdropping outside all changed their faces.


    Man Yi''s tall figure trembled slightly. Zhang Man''er was happy. He thought that he knew whose child it was.


    His first reaction is that the child can''t stay. He can ignore Zhang Man''er''s past, but he won''t allow her to have children for other men.


    "How long." When man Yi asked, if he didn''t listen carefully, he couldn''t hear the gnashing of teeth.


    The imperial doctor looked at Wang Shang as if he was happy and silly. He sighed in his heart that this Dasheng woman was very lucky, but the first woman who was pregnant with Wang Shang''s child would be able to call the wind and rain in the harem with her mother and son.


    "More than a month."


    As soon as the imperial doctor''s words came down, Xiao Qin, the maid who took care of Zhang Man''er, looked happy.


    The master is happy, with children, even the queen can''t bully.


    People inside and outside the house have their own thoughts. At the moment, Manyi''s face is calm and his heart is full of water.


    Thanks to his generosity, he wants to let Xue Chuan go, but at this moment, he just wants to tear people to pieces.


    The child can''t stay. Once the idea comes into being, it will grow like mad grass.


    Tomorrow, the news will spread all over the harem. I''m afraid that without him, the child will be killed by these jealous women. He just needs to stand by and watch.


    See the imperial doctor look strange lift Mou to see him, the quite wings in the heart have no from of a burst of fidgety, wave a hand to him way: "here don''t you matter, you first back down."


    "Yes, my Lord, I will leave."


    The night is as cool as water, and the whole palace is silent. Manyi doesn''t leave, but continues to guard Zhang Man''er, waiting for her to wake up.


    It seems that after a long sleep, Zhang Man''er opens his bleary eyes and sees the pretty wings guarding by the bed.


    Remembering her previous vomiting and fainting, she immediately stretched out her left hand and felt the pulse of her right hand.


    This is Ximai. She is pregnant with Xue Chuan''s child.


    She couldn''t hide her happy face. She was caught by Manyi who just opened her eyes. This happy smile deeply burned his eyes.


    Man Yi coughed lightly, and his tone was sarcastic: "Zhang Man''er, do you think that I will let you keep this child?"


    He suddenly made a cold voice, which instantly broke the beautiful silence. Zhang Man''er''s body was stiff, and the joy on his face ran away. He slowly raised his eyes to see him.


    Man Yi said to him: "you''re hungry. You didn''t eat anything today. I asked the imperial kitchen to make some millet porridge. What do you think?"


    Seeing her staring at him without saying a word, Manyi pursed her lips and said, "Mingzhu, it''s only an hour since I heard the news.


    Wang thought it over and over again and tried to convince himself that he still couldn''t tolerate the child. He is the evidence of your betrayal to me. At the thought that you are pregnant with his child, I would like to kill him immediately. "


    Originally, he planned to let Xue Chuan go tomorrow, but now he has changed his mind. It all depends on Zhang Man''er''s choice.


    Zhang Man''er''s dark and bright eyes are in a complex mood, with panic and anger. She subconsciously protects her stomach with her hands and assumes a posture of protecting the child.


    "No way." The child is innocent. Besides, it''s the child of Xue Chuan and she''s fighting to keep him.


    The pretty wing pulls up the lip Cape to smile, deeply breathed a breath, Mou Guang complex looking at her: "this king also tells you, this child must die."


    Zhang Man''er put the hand in the brocade quilt, tightly clenched into a fist, weak body slightly trembled.


    She clenched her teeth, restrained herself from trembling, and took a few deep breaths, which suppressed her anger. She asked in a cold voice


    "What are you going to do? Give me a bowl of abortion medicine, or wait for these jealous women to do it? "


    This is Zhang Man''er. The woman he likes is always so smart.


    He said with a faint smile: "you think very clearly. In this case, you can understand the painstakingness of our king. You know, I''ve always connived at you, but no matter how broad-minded a man is, I''m afraid he can''t stand it. The woman he loves gives birth to another man. "


    Zhang Man''er seems to be in the ice cellar all over. Just when he learns that he is pregnant, he has no time to feel happy. He is about to be instructed to stay or go. Why?


    She has nothing to do with Manyi. Why should she be manipulated by him?


    Zhang Man''er clenched her teeth, trying to make her tone sound peaceful: "man Yi, please don''t attack this child."


    Xue Chuan how eager to have a child, now she is pregnant, he will be ecstatic.


    How could she watch her child die before she could share her joy with him?


    Manyi''s lips raised a sneer: "Pearl, you can rest assured that I will not attack this child. When tomorrow comes, there are many people who want to attack their children. Then you should pay more attention to the way of these people. "


    Once the daughter is jealous, the power will destroy the heaven and the earth.


    See him stay out of the affair, let those concubines to her hand, Zhang man son''s angry voice is not a tune: "man Yi, you bastard."


    After scolding, he hit him with the pillow behind him: "you get out, you get out, there is a kind of you let people boil a bowl of abortion medicine and drink it with my own hands."


    Manyi looked at her fierce appearance, just like an angry lioness.


    For fear that she would hurt herself, he hugged her and said, "Pearl, don''t make trouble. You know, I''ve always been cruel to you."


    For a long time, when her mood calmed down, Manyi took off her cloak and wrapped her.


    When she was surprised and struggling, she picked her up and walked out of the hall to a remote palace.

 Chapter 600

    "Where are you taking me? Put me down Zhang Man''er cried and struggled.


    When the guard opened the window of a small room and saw the tall figure curled up in the straw pile, she suddenly stopped her voice.


    Xue Chuan''s eyebrows, eyes and body shape have long been deeply imprinted in her mind. Even if it''s just a glance, she can recognize it completely.


    Seeing that she was quiet, Manyi whispered in her ear: "what''s up, do you see? His injuries are almost healed. Tomorrow, I will send someone to send him out of Manyi, but before that, you must promise me a condition. "


    Zhang Man''er saw the calculation from his deep eyes.


    She has guessed what, the body is stiff unable to move, tears on the open box with the flood, wanton Pentium.


    "You want me to choose between him and children."


    Man Yi chuckles, and her big hand wipes away her tears: "my king''s pearl is wisdom."


    Zhang Man''er''s lips trembled severely, and her teeth seemed to shiver with cold.


    The early spring night is slightly cool, but it is not as cold as shivering.


    But at the moment, Fazhang Man''er just feels bitter cold, and the whole person is like entering the ice cellar.


    After a long time, she seems to have exhausted her whole body strength, difficult to spit out a sentence: "let me see, I''ll give you an answer tomorrow morning."


    Looking at her pretending to be strong, Manyi is curious about how she will choose. After holding her back to the Pearl palace, after she falls asleep, Manyi goes back to her bedroom.


    At the moment when he left, Zhang Man''er, who was sleeping, immediately opened her eyes. After thinking over and over again, she made a bold decision to take Xue Chuan away tonight.


    Immediately, she sneaked into the Queen''s palace.


    Unexpectedly, the queen had arranged everything as if she had expected her to come.


    "Mingzhu, you are here at last. It should not be too late. Our palace immediately arranges you to leave with Xue Chuan."


    The queen is the queen. She has several masters under her command. She doesn''t have to knock out the guard.


    Xue Chuan''s sleep was so shallow that he could wake up with a little wind and grass.


    But when he opened his eyes and saw Zhang Man''er, he was in a trance for a long time, and then he held her tightly in his arms.


    Familiar with the atmosphere, the real touch, let him deeply realize that this is not a dream.


    "Xue Chuan, let''s go now."


    "Good."


    Soon, under the arrangement of the queen, they went out of the palace and got on the carriage outside the palace. They passed by the path all the way. After several hours of turbulence, when the sky was getting brighter, the warm sun sprinkled on the earth.


    Zhang Man''er pulls up the car curtain and sees the gate of Dasheng in front of her. The copper bell on the gate is so dazzling that she can''t recover from her trance.


    They did get out.


    I looked for a long time until I saw the soldiers guarding the door in the morning light. They are very kind.


    Dasheng, after more than a month, she finally came back.


    They entered Dasheng''s gate smoothly. Before they could be happy, they saw a group of people standing nearby.


    Zhang Man''er''s eyes didn''t adapt to the strong light, so he covered them with his hands. After a while, he could see that the people in front of him were deputy general Lei and others.


    Among them, there was a tall and burly figure, especially standing out from the crowd. When he saw that it was Manyi, Zhang Man''er was so surprised that his eyes almost fell off.


    Xue Chuan on one side is calm and self-contained. He has not been idle these days when he was recovering in the Manyi palace. He has been looking for opportunities to send a letter for help to Dasheng.


    I sent one letter after another, but many of them were cut off. Fortunately, the last one was sent out.


    These people, except for the leading deputy general Lei, the rest of the soldiers were all excellent soldiers under Xue Chuan''s hands.


    "Don''t be afraid, daughter-in-law. I''m here." Xue Chuan''s low voice pulls Zhang Man''er back. When her warm hand grasps her soft hand, she comforts her strangely.


    Two people shoulder to shoulder, hand in hand, toward this group of people.


    Man Yi was dusty, like he came all the way stained with rain and dew. He didn''t bring many people, so he brought his bodyguard TUR.


    This pair of evil eyes, staring at their clenched hands, a three-dimensional face, with a deep smile, a pair of deep black eyes, more and more deep.


    "Manyi, why are you here?" Zhang Man''er laughs. When she comes to Dasheng''s site, she has nothing to worry about.


    As soon as her voice fell, those Dasheng soldiers behind him, as well as deputy general Lei, cast scornful eyes on her. Some people''s eyes were complicated and compassionate.


    When Zhang Man''er couldn''t figure out the situation, he heard these people talking.


    "Oh, my God, it turns out that Doctor Zhang really didn''t die, but fell in love with the king of barbarians and stayed in barbarians. Thanks to lieutenant general Xue''s infatuation, she went all the way to find her. Unexpectedly, she was pregnant with Manyi''s child. "


    "Deputy general Xue, such a brave man who is good at fighting, is so indecisive about his feelings. What else can he do for such a wife who doesn''t obey women''s principles? Let her stay in barbarians. "


    "After all, Doctor Zhang is really a beauty, and he has the capital to be a demon. The Barbarian King is very infatuated and chases them. As long as Doctor Zhang is willing to go back with him, he can let bygones be bygones."


    These comments fell in Zhang Man''er''s ears, no less than the continuous explosion of explosives in her ears.


    How could that be? Zhang Man''er almost fell to the ground shaking.


    She looks like a lost wife. She is still wearing the Royal dress of the barbarian palace, and Xue Chuan holds her hand tightly. She is advised to go astray by her husband.


    Zhang Man''er opens his mouth to explain, but Xue Chuan pulls him away. He strides past these people with a low, angry voice.


    "It''s my deputy''s family business. There''s no need to talk about it."


    Xue Chuan, who has always been steady in front of people, can''t help getting angry on the spot.


    His roar made Zhang Man''er tremble. All the soldiers hung their heads and didn''t dare to talk about it any more.


    He walked so fast that Zhang Man''er couldn''t keep up with him. Xue chuanmeng stopped. Zhang Man''er fell straight into his broad chest and was picked up by him. He swept past these people.


    "Wait a minute." Manyi stands in front of them.


    Being swept away by his evil eyes, Zhang Man''er feels like being watched by a poisonous snake. He quickly shrinks his whole body into Xue Chuan''s arms.


    Xue Chuan hugged her more tightly. Her three-dimensional handsome face was expressionless, and her whole body was cold and frightening.


    "Xue Chuan." Zhang Man''er called in a low voice, and saw that the moment when he bowed his head to her eyes, it was like the spring snow melted by the sun and became warm.


    When his eyes touched the wild wings again, his eyes were scarlet and full of murderous spirit.

 Chapter 601

    Zhang Man''er seems to have thought of something. He holds Xue Chuan''s arm tightly and explains: "Xue Chuan, you have to believe me, between me and him..."


    "Man''er, don''t talk. It''s a contest between men."


    The interruption made Zhang Man''er more uneasy. She bit her lip and looked at him and said, "Xue Chuan, I''m really with him..."


    "Come on, don''t talk." Xue Chuanru, a wounded lion, roars.


    He can pretend that nothing has happened, that his man or his man has never changed.


    Seeing that Xue Chuan''s expression was so depressed, she was stunned, and a bad premonition filled her heart.


    With a sneer in the corner of his mouth, Manyi watched the exchange of two couples'' expressions, and felt the joy of victory in sight.


    It was his carelessness that let Xue Chuan have a chance to break the news. Now Dasheng''s officers and men all know what happened between him and Zhang Man''er. Since it can''t be concealed, he just pushed the boat to make a big deal.


    Zhang Man''er doesn''t want to go back with him, does he? As long as Xue Chuan gives up on her, he still has a chance.


    Looking at Xue Chuan staring at his eyes, full of murderous, want to turn into a wild animal to devour him, man Yi felt that this move was successful.


    "Deputy general Xue seems to hate the king very much. There''s no way. Who can make the king charming? Even deputy general Xue''s wife can''t help falling in love with him."


    Manyi''s words fell in Zhang Man''er''s ear, and it exploded beside her with countless thunder. Her eardrum was buzzing. When she was about to open her mouth to refute, she saw that Manyi''s voice continued to come carelessly.


    "The Pearl palace is a favor every night. Deputy general Xue has been a guest in the palace for many days. I should have heard about it. However, you should not be angry, after all, she loves you in the past, now with Wang, she has a new choice. By the way, Mingzhu hasn''t told you that she is pregnant with Wang''s child. "


    With Manyi''s words, the scene is as colorful as a frying pan. The soldiers are shocked, despised and disdained.


    Zhang Man''er felt that her big hands were slowly tightening, as if to break her shoulders and knees.


    If you want to add sin to it, you have no choice.


    This man Yi is really hateful and treacherous. He describes all these unnecessary things vividly.


    She was about to open her mouth to refute when she heard Manyi''s voice: "the woman of lieutenant general Xue has a good taste."


    Zhang Man''er was like a roller coaster at this moment, up and down. The huge impact made her feel uncomfortable.


    Xue Chuan''s expression has experienced shock, anger, to now calm, he ignored these people, holding Zhang Man''er to go on.


    Looking at his heavy face, Zhang Man''er grabbed his chest and asked in a dumb voice, "Xue Chuan, you have to believe me, I don''t have one."


    She tried her best to explain that Xue Chuan''s expression had not changed at all. She was still the paralyzed face in front of people.


    Heart was torn into pieces, Zhang Man''er pain can''t breathe, Manyi this move is really cruel, alienate their trust, two people later together, in the heart will certainly have estrangement.


    After Xue Chuan took a few strides, Manyi''s voice defied him and said, "Lieutenant General Xue, are you sure you want to take away the king''s woman and children?"


    The sharp words seemed to be the sharpest weapon that pierced Zhang Man''er''s whole body.


    There is a kind of hurt that is more fierce and stinging than weapons, that is the lethality of rumors.


    She and Manyi are innocent. Except for being forced to kiss by him several times, she has no intimate contact with him at all.


    These are nonexistent facts. If he wants to make up like this, is it to force her to have no way back, so as to come back to him?


    It''s impossible, it''s impossible. She will die beside Xue Chuan.


    "Xue Chuan, believe me. I didn''t betray you." Zhang Man''er shakes her lips and is unable to explain. She, who has always been eloquent, is now poor in words.


    Xue Chuan didn''t speak. He just showed her calm with his eyes.


    How can Zhang Man''er calm down after being arranged like this?


    Xue Chuan face no waves, the whole body up and down the anger has been shouting, a pair of deep black eyes, staring at man Yi, leaving a sentence: "I want to take my wife home, no one can stop."


    Getting his affirmation, Zhang Man''er''s nervous heart relaxed, but he still explained in a low voice: "Xue Chuan, you have to believe me."


    "Shh, don''t talk, daughter-in-law. I''ll take you home." Xue Chuan said gently. In front of so many people, he didn''t leave a word of explanation. He stopped a carriage and picked up Zhang Man''er.


    The original carriage was intercepted at the gate of the city, and could not enter Dasheng''s gate.


    The carriage drove quickly in one direction, leaving a group of people looking at each other face to face. He was so alienated. Xue Chuan was really calm.


    There was a raging fire burning in his heart. He wanted to roar and scream. However, so many people looked at the bad attack, just chatted down some cruel words and left.


    The carriage drove to the outskirts of the capital and stopped at the door of a simple tile house.


    Xue Chuan holds Zhang Man''er out, calm and expressionless.


    "I, I can walk by myself." His aura is too strong. Any man will go to his heart after listening to those words.


    Zhang Man''er can understand. He just wants to wait for the past few days and explain to him.


    Lian''s sister-in-law is choosing vegetables in the yard. When she sees these two people, it''s like seeing a ghost in broad daylight. She reacts for a long time. She leaves the vegetables in her hand and runs to the front yard.


    She saw Zhang Man''er just now. She was still alive and came back with Xue Chuan. Even her sister-in-law''s excited body was trembling.


    Great, they come back, even Tiesheng finger is not sure how happy, at night also won''t always toss and turn can''t sleep.


    "Tiesheng, Tiesheng, come out and have a look. Xue Chuan and his younger sister are back." Even sister-in-law rushed into the front yard, looking at is chopping firewood even Tiesheng how shout way.


    "Really?" Lian Tiesheng is surprised to drop his chin. He throws down his axe and wipes his hands with his clothes. Then he rushes with him.


    Seeing Xue Chuan coming in with Zhang Man''er in his arms, he asked, "brother Lian, which bedroom do we live in?"


    See his face is not very good, even Tiesheng scratched his head, don''t understand.


    Zhang Man''er didn''t die. Isn''t it a great wedding for the couple to get together? It seems that the atmosphere is not right. Maybe it''s too hard for them to work together?


    Even Tiesheng put aside the question in his heart, looked at his sister-in-law and said: "the second room on the right is, your sister-in-law has arranged for you, waiting for you to come back."


    Even sister-in-law back to God, quickly took out the key to open the door, said: "you all the way, hard, first break."

 Chapter 602

    At this time, a tiger head and tiger brain child heard the movement here and ran with short legs.


    Seeing the couple, he cheered: "great, uncle Xue and Aunt Xue are coming."


    He remembered that Aunt Xue was not only good-looking, but also delicious.


    Think of eating those salted duck eggs, canned fish, his small mouth, this will be dripping crystal saliva, mouth greedy.


    Even sister-in-law funny wipe son mouth saliva, said with a smile: "OK, your uncle and aunt just came back, all the way running, need to rest, you first play by yourself."


    At this time, Xue Chuan had entered the house, put Zhang Man''er on the Kang and looked around.


    This bedroom is very simple. Fortunately, it is clean and tidy, with bedding on the earth Kang and a neat new quilt.


    The wardrobe, wooden table and stool in the room are all brand new. Looking at the unskilled wooden craft, Xue Chuan guessed that it was made by Lian Tiesheng.


    Xue Yang is a good carpenter. He hasn''t been home for several months, and I don''t know what''s going on at home?


    There is a small dresser in the room with a wooden comb on it. Even my sister-in-law is a very careful woman, and she has a complete range of things to prepare.


    "Xue Chuan." Zhang Man''er looked at his straight back and gently called out his voice.


    Returning to Dasheng''s territory again, she felt like a dream.


    When he turned around, Zhang Man''er looked directly into his eyes and said, "you believe me, I have nothing to do with Manyi. I''ve always been defending myself for you."


    If she was touched by a second man, she would like to die immediately. How could she have the face to see him?


    "Stop it, daughter-in-law. I believe you." Xue Chuan''s eyes flashed a few tears, and his face was very calm.


    He didn''t question in a cold voice. Instead, Zhang Man''er felt uneasy and felt that the explanation was abrupt.


    More than 20 days after leaving him, there was a rumor that she was only in the back palace. Manyi said that kind of ambiguous words in front of so many people.


    And the month when she was pregnant, all this speculation piled up, it''s easy to misunderstand.


    She doesn''t care what other people think. She only cares what Xue Chuan thinks.


    Two people so big eyes stare small eyes of, all around a silence, seem to even the voice that the needle falls on the ground can hear.


    All of a sudden, there was a knock on the door. Zhang Man''er wanted to get up from the Kang and open the door. Xue Chuan took a quick step.


    He got up, opened the door, and saw an approachable smile in front of them.


    "Xue Chuan, brother and sister, come out for lunch." Even sister-in-law said with a smile: "it''s very tired to drive all the way. After eating, you can have a good rest."


    The couple nodded gratefully and followed her to the kitchen.


    On a long square table, there are several bowls of steaming shredded pork noodles. On each bowl, there is a golden poached egg and several green vegetables, which make people have an appetite.


    Even Tiesheng''s father and son had already started eating. His sister-in-law handed them chopsticks and said to them, "you''re welcome. It''s like being at home."


    Zhang Man''er was already hungry. He ran away late at night and had been on the road all morning. He was already hungry and put his chest on his back. He immediately took the chopsticks and ate them.


    It''s delicious. The eggs are delicious.


    "Thank you, sister-in-law. I''m afraid we''ll disturb you during this time."


    Smell speech, even sister-in-law drank a mouthful of soup, smiling at her: "I say sister-in-law, you polite what, my house is simple, you don''t dislike good, want to live for as long as you want, I am worried about no one to accompany?"


    "Sister-in-law, now that the war is over, is even elder brother still working in Beijing?" Zhang Man''er asked casually, knowing that Xue Chuan came back to lead the imperial army.


    The two brothers did well in the barracks, which left a deep impression on the emperor. If they developed in Beijing, they might be able to make a breakthrough.


    "Well, it should be. Before, we had no fixed place to live and drifted around. We finally settled here and didn''t want to move any more. This person, it doesn''t matter where he wanders. What matters is that the whole family can be together and be happy. "


    Even sister-in-law''s request is so simple, not extravagant wealth, just plain light.


    "Well, my sister-in-law said so." When Zhang Man''er heard this, he felt very much.


    For a moment, there was the sound of sucking noodles on the table. When a bowl of noodles came to the bottom, even my sister-in-law wiped her mouth with satisfaction. Looking at Zhang Man''er, who was eating slowly, she said:


    "Man''er, look at the noodles you eat. They are all so elegant. They are just like the gold of those rich families. They are different from the vulgar peasant women like me."


    "Sister in law, don''t laugh at me."


    "By the way, sister-in-law, I heard that you were robbed by the Barbarian King in the battlefield. At that time, I heard that you escaped and finally jumped off the cliff.


    You don''t know, your relics are scattered in the river, when the firemen picked them up, they thought you were dead.


    Xue Chuan didn''t believe it. He insisted that you were still alive and went all the way to Manyi to find you. Fortunately, God has eyes, you are still alive.


    But then again, what happened to you these days? "


    When Zhang Man''er heard this, he pursed the corners of his mouth.


    She and Xue Chuan have been married for more than a year and have experienced many things. Fortunately, both sides have the same firm belief.


    After this parting, they will cherish this hard won love even more.


    "Sister in law, it''s hard to say..."


    Looking at Zhang Man''er''s speechless appearance, even his sister-in-law knew that some words were inconvenient to say, and she didn''t trace the root.


    "OK, it''s good for people to come back safely. I''ll live here with my sister-in-law at ease."


    "Sister Xie."


    After lunch, everyone got off the table. Zhang Man''er scrambled to wash the dishes and chopsticks, but was stopped by his sister-in-law: "sister-in-law, you go to have a rest. I''ll do the rough work."


    Zhang Man''er refused, but let her be busy.


    Just after lunch, it''s not easy to lie on the Kang to have a rest. Zhang Man''er walks around the yard and digests the food he just ate.


    Xue Chuan''s eager voice came: "daughter in law, daughter in law."


    Zhang Man''er turns around and looks back. Then he sees Xue Chuan, who is striding to meet the sun.


    There was a layer of sweat on his forehead, and his expression was full of tension.


    "Xue Chuan, I''m here." Zhang Man''er said, and was swept into a broad arms.


    By his chin low shoulder, he tense appearance, let her some froze.


    "Daughter in law, why don''t you go back to the house to have a rest." Xue Chuan''s voice was low and his big hand around her waist tightened.


    His trembling voice betrayed his nervousness, which felt like fear of losing.


    "I''ve just had lunch. I have to walk and eat." Zhang Man''er explained in a low voice.


    "I''m afraid I''ll lose you." Xue Chuan looked down at her, deep eyes full of uneasiness.


    He can''t stand it any more. If Zhang Man''er has any accidents, he will go crazy.

 Chapter 603

    Xue Chuan had never been so worried about gain and loss. Zhang Man''er felt a twinge of heartache. He put his arm around his strong waist and said, "Xue Chuan, I won''t leave you."


    "Daughter in law, I will protect you in the future. I won''t hurt you any more." Xue Chuan is serious about his work.


    Listen to his wording, Zhang Man''er''s heart seems to be stabbed, he still doesn''t believe that she is innocent?


    He was influenced by Manyi''s words? Think she''s lost?


    This misunderstanding is like a thorn buried in the skin.


    When you don''t touch it, you don''t feel it. Once you touch it, it''s a bone piercing pain.


    She must explain clearly. Zhang Man''er cleared her voice and said, "Xue Chuan, you believe me, I''ve always been..."


    Only if you are a man, you will be locked in his eyes and stuck in his throat.


    "Man''er, don''t think about your affairs in Manyi. These things are over. From today on, our husband and wife are still the same as before."


    Knowing what she suffered during this period of time is not her original intention. Xue Chuan will not blame her for not protecting her well. He will take more care of her from now on.


    Zhang Man''er smiles bitterly. Xue Chuan doesn''t want her to mention these. He''s afraid that he can''t believe her in his heart.


    His tolerance is like a shackle, which makes Zhang Man''er breathless.


    "Man''er, we will have a new life." Xue Chuan Road.


    After the reshuffle of the imperial court, it became a new situation. He took Zhang Man''er back to Qingshui town to live a simple and warm life as before.


    But sometimes, this day, you don''t want to be able to go back.


    "Xue Chuan, man Yi and I are really innocent. The baby I''m pregnant with is yours." Zhang Man''er looked up at him. His voice changed its tone because of excitement.


    She can live well until now, which shows that she is innocent.


    "Daughter in law, I believe you, really." Xue Chuan said in a deep voice, her eyes full of tenderness.


    These are not important, the important thing is that she was brought back safely by him, after their husband and wife will never separate, he will not let Zhang Man''er suffer a little injustice.


    "Xue Chuan, you didn''t really believe me in your heart. You were influenced by Manyi''s words." Zhang Man''er hit the nail on the head.


    He''s generous, he''s broad-minded, he can treat everything as if it didn''t happen.


    But she is really innocent. Why should she be misunderstood by her lover? This knot may accompany them all their lives. She must solve it.


    "Man er." Xue Chuan sighed. His voice was dark, like the ripples on the surface of the lake.


    He said as he reached out and gently patted her on the back.


    Zhang Man''er''s restless heart was instantly smoothed by him, and her pretty face couldn''t hide her excitement: "you finally believe me."


    He now looks very firm, without any doubt or procrastination.


    "Well." He put away his dignified expression. The deep light was like a black whirlpool, which could absorb her as a whole.


    "Xue Chuan, I really love you."


    "Daughter in law, I love you too. Tired, go back and have a rest. " Xue Chuan spoiled and scraped her small nose. They looked at each other with a smile, which meant that they could solve thousands of worries with a smile.


    Xue Chuan carried her into the room, and they lay on the Kang, gazing at each other.


    Zhang Man''er was tired physically and mentally. Leaning against the warm embrace, he fell asleep next to the Kang.


    When she wakes up, the setting sun outside the window is as red as a fireball, and the horizon is full of gorgeous rosy clouds.


    The afterglow of the setting sun sprinkled into the bedroom, red.


    Zhang Man''er''s cheeks are red and lustrous, like a blooming rose.


    Kang side next to the window, from her this direction, can see the scenery outside the window.


    She is looking at the sunset, Xue Chuan is looking at her, a pair of black eyes fell on her body, like sticking, blinking.


    "Have you had enough?" Zhang Man''er''s ears began to heat up when he was staring at him. He couldn''t help but turn his head and stare at him.


    "The daughter-in-law is more and more beautiful." Xue Chuan said, holding her waist in one hand, clasping the back of her head in the other, and then eagerly blocking her lips.


    Hot kiss wantonly swim away, very natural pry open her shell teeth, sweeping every inch of her mouth sweet.


    His kiss has always been domineering and fierce, which can stimulate her senses. This time, what''s more, the crazy plunder, like a wild animal, wanted to swallow her.


    For a long time, until she was not breathing well and her face was red, Xue Chuan did not let her go.


    Zhang Man''er gasps, looking at Xue Chuan''s face is not red, heart does not jump, only feel that two people together for so long, in this respect, she always can''t keep up with his physical strength.


    As soon as she eased her breath, she saw that his kiss came after him again. With the warm-up just now, Zhang Man''er''s performance was better than that just now. She not only didn''t lose so quickly, but also warmly responded to him.


    His breath is all over his mouth, and his chest seems to be filled with happiness.


    After kissing for a long time, they felt Xue Chuan''s breathing more and more quickly, his deep eyes leaping and burning, and his body was like a sharp sword directly at her.


    Hoarse voice touching: "daughter-in-law, good want you."


    Zhang Man''er blushed, grabbed his big hand and said, "no, it will hurt the child."


    The first three months of pregnancy is a dangerous period, so couples must not have too much intimate contact.


    "I almost forgot." Xue Chuanqi smiles.


    Unable to bear his disappointment, Zhang Man''er kisses his thin lips and flatters him by saying, "it''s better to endure it for another two months. It''ll be quick."


    Seeing that she took the initiative to give her a kiss, Xue Chuan had no reason not to take it. How could a dragonfly send him away? When she was about to leave, Xue Chuan grabbed the back of her head and gave her a heavy kiss.


    An afternoon of heart to heart, two people can be regarded as untied the mustard, bedroom a tenderness.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother and sister, drink some millet porridge. Even if my stomach is uncomfortable, I have to eat something. When I was pregnant, I was so miserable. I would be fine after the first three months."


    Even the sister-in-law came in with a bowl of fried rice porridge. The rice flowers rippled in the bowl, smelling delicious and looking good.


    But Zhang Man''er just has no appetite: "even sister-in-law, I still have no appetite. Leave me alone."


    She will take the initiative to eat when she is hungry. Besides, she forces herself to eat three meals a day.


    Even sister-in-law put rice porridge on the small square table beside the Kang: "sister-in-law, you always have no appetite. You''d better go to see a doctor and prescribe some medicine to regulate the spleen and stomach."


    This is always vomiting, no appetite, eat less, how can this body stand, people also look at a lot of thin.


    "Even sister-in-law, thank you for your concern, my own body is very clear, it''s OK." Zhang Man''er''s gentle smile, she can feel that the other party is attentive to her.


    However, she was not worried about the lack of appetite. Although she ate less, she could keep up with her nutrition.


    Besides, she is a doctor herself. How can she not know her own situation?


    If Xue Chuan could accompany her to dinner, maybe she would have a better appetite. Unfortunately, Xue Chuan is too busy. She always goes out early and comes back late every day. She can''t see him all day long, so that she tends to think about things.

 Chapter 604

    "All right, sister-in-law." Even the sister-in-law took the millet porridge to the corridor: "you can live here at ease. Whatever you want to eat, just tell the sister-in-law that it''s all a family. Don''t be so polite. If I don''t take good care of you, even Tiesheng will blame me, and Xue Chuan will be distressed. "


    Isn''t it? She has a lot of responsibilities?


    "Look at that, sister-in-law. Don''t worry, they won''t say it. " Zhang Man''er said with a smile.


    Today, Zhang Man''er has lived in the outskirts of Beijing for five days. Lian Tiesheng and Xue Chuan work in the palace.


    Listen to them two people say, sun Junhao in a chance, to a high official detoxification, won the emperor''s appreciation, has been in the palace too hospital, on duty imperial doctor.


    The reed and the Du Jian are all around him.


    It''s a long time since I think of this little apprentice. Zhang Man''er wants to see his recent situation.


    Zhang Man''er sat by the Kang, holding his chin in his hand, lying at the window, looking at the lake and mountains not far away, as well as the sparse low houses.


    On the outskirts of the capital, the location is remote, but it is also a beautiful place with mountains and water.


    After the cruel war and the boring days of barbarians, Zhang Man''er missed the ordinary and warm days in Hedong Village.


    Living here, I find the feeling of being in Hedong Village.


    In this way, can nest on Kang, bask in the sun, is also a very happy thing.


    When Xue Chuan pushed the door in, he saw such a picture of peace and distance.


    Zhang Man''er sat by the Kang, leaning against the windowsill, and the sun was dancing in her side face mischievously.


    She a pair of smart eyes, focusing on the distance, long eyelashes such as butterfly wings, occasionally flip.


    She is beautiful and natural, beautiful and fresh, and pregnant. She has a lazy little daughter temperament. Xue Chuan''s eyes are more and more deep, and he swallows his saliva subconsciously.


    There was a slight sound of footsteps in his ear. Zhang Man''er saw the tall man coming out of the dark light. The sun was shining on his three-dimensional outline. He was very handsome.


    "Xue Chuan, why are you here?" Looking at the heart of the people, suddenly appear, Zhang Man''er eyes with a smile, full of surprise.


    Xue Chuan has been out early and back late these days. How ever did he come back in the sunshine at noon.


    "Why are you so happy to see me coming?" How happy it is to be remembered by my daughter-in-law.


    Every day tired for a day, back home can see her flowery smile, instant can sweep away the fatigue of the heart.


    Xue Chuan went over, encircled her waist from behind her and picked her up. He sat on the Kang first, and then took her to his lap.


    Two people''s posture is intimate, Zhang Man''er pouts a small mouth, angry small appearance, seem to be in coquetry.


    "Of course, I''ve been eating and sleeping or eating every day these days. You can''t accompany me and suffocate me."


    Xue Chuan shaved her Qiong nose and said with a smile, "I''m very angry."


    Zhang Man''er put his hands around his neck and his cheek against his chest. His voice was stuffy and said, "Xue Chuan, do we want to live in brother Lian''s house all the time? You don''t know that even my sister-in-law takes care of me so much that I''m embarrassed. "


    Every day, she is not only a cook, but also a laundryman. She doesn''t even let her wash the dishes.


    She''s just like a young lady. She doesn''t do anything. She feels very embarrassed.


    Xue Chuan laughs, listening to her description, you can imagine that kind of picture.


    Indeed, if they live here for a long time, it''s really inconvenient.


    Zhang Man''er is pregnant, so it''s more appropriate to have someone close to her to look at her.


    In addition, the reed told him several times that he had to serve Zhang Man''er closely.


    That servant girl has the Kung Fu, is careful also loyal, has her to take care of is most suitable.


    "OK, let''s rent a small house in the capital and let the reed take care of you." Xue Chuan is a favorite wife. Zhang Man''er doesn''t like to be restrained and likes to be free. He will provide her with a good environment.


    Now he is the commander of the imperial palace. He has a lot of monthly salary. It''s no problem to support her.


    Zhang Man''er arched into his arms, and his eyes were slightly red: "Xue Chuan, you are so nice."


    Always take care of her emotions, for her proper consideration.


    "Silly daughter-in-law, I''m not good to you. Who am I good to?" Xue Chuan raised his eyebrows and asked back. He lowered his head and printed a kiss on her lips. He said, "are you bored? I don''t need to be on duty today. How about taking you to the palace? Junhao knows that you have been back for several days. He has talked to me for several times. However, the rules in the palace are strict. Now he''s a member of the Tai hospital. It''s very troublesome to go out of the palace. "


    Zhang Man''er has been back for several days. It''s time to meet these old friends and talk about their old love.


    "Of course, it''s good, but will it cause you any trouble?" Zhang Man''er asked, is it convenient for her to enter the palace, which is heavily guarded?


    "It''s OK, we just go to the hospital, and we don''t walk around in the palace."


    The imperial palace is so big, as long as it doesn''t collide with those masters, it will have little influence.


    "Since it''s convenient, what are you waiting for? Let''s go." Zhang Man''er said with joy. Her face became more and more excited. She quickly changed her clothes and simply cleaned up. She took a carriage with Xue Chuan and set out for the palace.


    Imperial Palace, Tai hospital.


    "Jun Hao, I heard that you have been very diligent in inviting the Empress Dowager recently." Dr. Wang looked at Sun Junhao who was reading medical books in the hospital.


    "Yes, the Empress Dowager has been having trouble sleeping well recently. I want to record the law of the disease so that I can read the medical books and see if there is a radical cure." Sun Junhao looked up from his book and answered his question seriously.


    "You''re really young. The Empress Dowager''s heart aches. Insomnia and dreaminess are old problems. So many imperial doctors are helpless. What can you do? Young man, don''t boast about everything, otherwise it will be you who can''t end up at that time. " Wang Taiyi advised with the tone of a passer-by.


    "It''s because it''s difficult to cure the disease, so I read medical books every day, hoping to find the corresponding way." Sun Junhao Qingjun''s facial features, extremely serious, stubborn tone.


    Since the emperor trusted his medical skills and let him work in the Taihu hospital, he would try his best to improve the Empress Dowager''s illness.


    If master is here, maybe there is a way? After all, master''s way of diagnosis and treatment is different from that of others. He is skillful in medicine and may have a way.


    "You just don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. Don''t say I didn''t persuade you."


    "Thank you for your care, but since it''s a medical problem, we should study it carefully instead of giving up when we encounter difficulties."


    Sun Junhao''s face is indifferent, and he can''t see too much emotion. He is just firm in his words, and he won''t easily retreat.


    For his useless persistence, Wang Taiyi just a faint smile.


    This young man is arrogant, let him hit the wall.


    He no longer tried to dissuade him, but wanted to see what he could do?

 Chapter 605

    "OK, I won''t advise you. You can do it yourself and study it slowly."


    "Doctor Wang, walk slowly." Sun Junhao got up, watched him leave respectfully, and then sat back on the stool.


    Thin fingers open the medical book, see some useful place, will be this page of paper gently folded.


    In his heart, he has the strength to admit defeat. The more intractable the disease is, the more he can''t give up.


    He stares at the medical books and opens them carefully. Suddenly, many pink petals fall from the sky, one or two, and the delicate peach blossom falls in his medical books.


    Sun Junhao looked up and saw his helpless and funny face.


    Lying on the branches of peach blossom, the slender figure is slightly lying on one side, and the black hair hanging down is flying in the air like a waterfall.


    That pair of jade hand is climbing to her side at the moment, those are blooming peach blossom, pick up one by one, tear the petals one by one, in a throw, just like a petal rain.


    Who are these troublemakers, not princess nine?


    Since he knew that she was his daughter, sun Junhao didn''t treat her as well as his brothers in the past. Because of her identity, he gave up on her.


    After all, he is a princess, a golden branch and a jade leaf. He is not a grassroots who can provoke.


    See sun Junhao just a light glance at her, and continue to study medical books, nine Princess gas shaking the peach blossom tree.


    This Hun boy, see her such beautiful appearance, no surprise, no touch? What''s the meaning of that indifferent little expression?


    "Sun Junhao, you''ve seen me, and you can''t see me?" The ninth Princess pouted her ruddy lips and breathed.


    At the foot of the palace boots on the branches, just want to come down, but found that the tree is very high.


    Nine princess can''t help but wonder, how does this tree grow high? How did she get up just now?


    It''s easier to climb than to get down.


    She stepped on the branch with her toes, but she didn''t step on it steadily. As soon as she slipped, she was in a straight line and fell to the ground, which made her scream.


    "Ah..."


    Pink dress flutters with the wind, like a butterfly struggling to wave its wings.


    The body falls rapidly, when she thinks that she will have a close contact with the ground, a broad embrace catches her in time.


    "Nine princesses." Sun Junhao lowered his head, and his eyes collided with her.


    A pair of long and narrow peach blossom eyes, calm, another pair of big eyes, sparkle.


    "Well?" The ninth princess is still in the middle of this beautiful hero''s salvation.


    When she almost fell to the ground, sun Junhao came down like a God and reached out to catch her in time. They cooperated seamlessly.


    "I''ve never seen a princess like you. What''s the difference with some ordinary girls? Naughty, self willed, picking petals on the tree. "


    Sun Junhao, with a trace of abuse in his eyes, joked with a smile.


    Climbing trees is usually done by kids. Shouldn''t being a princess be dignified and generous?


    "I, I didn''t go to the tree to pick the petals, I was..." she didn''t want to find a good angle to peep at his handsome face?


    However, he was too absorbed in medical books to find her existence.


    Hateful, she was thinking about him with all her heart, so she ran to the hospital.


    "What is it?" Sun Junhao took her to the stone bench and looked at her funny.


    Out of his arms, a sense of emptiness spread wantonly in my heart.


    The ninth princess wanted to get in close contact with him. She wanted to dress up as a man and hug him.


    The kiss that made her intoxicated but also oolong, still fresh in my memory?


    She doesn''t like sun Junhao to draw a line with her and always avoid her.


    "Sun Junhao, why don''t you come to me. I didn''t feel well yesterday. Why didn''t you come to feel my pulse? " The more Princess Jiu thought about it, the more angry she was. She seldom pretended to be ill once, so she wanted to see him.


    Who knows, he didn''t understand her good intentions, so he gave the opportunity to others in vain.


    "It''s just a slight illness. It''s the same for anyone to feel his pulse." Sun Junhao said calmly.


    "Who said the same." Seeing that he didn''t know how to repent, nine princess''s pretty face was about to change. She poked his forehead and said, "are you a wooden fish head? Why don''t you understand me? "


    What''s wrong with her? She has Acacia. She hasn''t seen him for many days, so she wants to find an excuse to see him.


    Who knows, he didn''t understand this meaning at all. He was so stupid.


    "Nine princesses, you come today, so-called what?" He was on duty in Taiyuan hospital this day, and he was not very idle. Besides reading medical books, he also had to grind medicinal materials.


    If he has a relationship with the ninth princess, these doctors will think that sun Junhao is a relative, and he relies on women.


    He hates this most. He wants to have a foothold in this hospital through his own strength.


    "Can''t I come to see you if I''m ok? We are friends, anyway The ninth princess was anxious to show her intention.


    Close the book, sun Junhao raised his eyes to her angry and angry face.


    Sun Junhao was so looking at, the eyes seem to have a trace of profound meaning.


    The ninth Princess thought, is it difficult for sun Junhao to finally understand her mind.


    Thinking about it, his cheeks were dyed with a touch of rosy clouds, his small face was as delicate as peach blossom, and his chest was even more pounding.


    "Princess, I''m busy. I''m afraid I can''t play with you." Sun Junhao raised his lips to explain.


    "You, you really piss me off." The ninth Princess stamped her feet in shame and indignation. When can she understand her mind? Do you want her to say it?


    He knows that the emperor is very concerned about her marriage recently. He always says that he wants to point out her marriage. She tries her best to stop her, waiting for sun Junhao to take the initiative. He just doesn''t know what to do.


    "Princess." See her angry flick sleeve to leave, sun Junhao anxious to catch her.


    Two people''s fingertips inadvertently touch together, an instant with a spark, two people have varying degrees of numbness.


    "What''s the matter?" Nine Princess steady mind, looking at his desire to talk and stop, face more red fierce.


    The heart beat faster, just like a rabbit.


    Thinking that sun Junhao wanted to show his heart, the ninth princess looked at him with great expectation and encouraged him in a soft voice: "Sun Junhao, you are not a man after all. Please hurry up and say what you have. Don''t stammer."


    Is it so hard to say I like her? Isn''t that a simple matter of upper lip and lower lip?


    Sun Junhao hesitated for a moment, pursed his lower lip, as if determined, and then said, "princess, we have different identities. It''s better to meet less in the future."


    He was afraid of being gossiped, which would damage the reputation of the ninth princess.


    "What did you say?" The ninth princess was angry and laughed.


    "Princess, this hospital is full of men. It''s bad for your reputation if you go in and out at will. Don''t come here in the future." Sun Junhao is not afraid of death.

 Chapter 606

    "You..." this man usually looks at can say can smile, who knows so don''t understand amorous feelings.


    Nine princess a pair of big eyes in the pan water run luster, wronged spin, for a long time rolled out a few crystal clear tears.


    She stamped her feet and said, "Sun Junhao, I hate you."


    Drop this sentence, the person rushes out angrily.


    Running too fast and too fast, Zhang Man''er who came from here bumped into a stagger.


    Xue Chuan is in a hurry to help Zhang Man''er, which avoids the embarrassment of falling down.


    "I''ll pay a visit to the ninth Princess and say hello to her." Xue Chuan righted Zhang Man''er and took her to salute.


    "Well." Nine Princess mood is not good, casual perfunctory, lift eyes of that moment, see is Zhang man son, eyes in a burst of surprise, exclaim: "is you, you are not dead?"


    Zhang Junyi, who was robbed by Manyi, exposed his daughter''s identity on the battlefield.


    People in the military camp said that her body sank to the bottom of the river. Xue Chuan was depressed for a long time.


    Now, standing in front of her with such a pretty face, she opened her mouth and was speechless.


    When Zhang Man''er saw that she was familiar, he couldn''t think of where he had met her?


    Listen to Xue Chuan salute her, confirm that she is a princess identity, respectfully said: "yes, princess."


    The princess''s body shape is similar to her. She is wearing a pink quicksand skirt and a dignified and noble bun. There are not too many complicated jewelry ornaments on the bun. There is a touch of gems on her smooth forehead.


    Standard melon face, moist eyes, slightly pink lips, like what a great grievance.


    When sun Junhao saw Zhang Man''er, he was delighted and trotted over: "master, you are not dead. It''s so good to see you when you come back."


    She looked at Princess nine and explained, "what''s the matter, master? Haven''t you recognized it yet? She is the eleventh Lord. "


    These two people are really interesting. They both disguised themselves as men and spent a while in the military camp.


    The eleventh king? Zhang Man''er squints her eyes and looks carefully. She overlaps the beauty in front of her eyes with the eleven princes in her memory, which is not bad at all.


    She turned out to be a daughter, and Zhang Man''er didn''t notice.


    Not to mention that Zhang Man''er didn''t find it, even Xue Chuan and sun Junhao didn''t find it. Who let a few people''s eyes not stare at the eleventh prince.


    See sun Junhao so polite tone to introduce her, nine Princess gas teeth left "you chat." Three words later, he left.


    Looks like, still angry? The princess has a good temper.


    "Man''er, you''re back. Jun Hao is very happy. He''s been chasing me these days and asking me why he didn''t bring you to the palace." Xue Chuan patted sun Junhao on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    Seeing Zhang Man''er appear, sun Junhao felt as if he had found the backbone. He felt confident all over: "Shifu, you are back. When Shigong told me that you are still alive, I can''t believe it. Fortunately, God has eyes. After all, he will bless good people. "


    Zhang Man''er smiles and asks him a few questions. Recalling the angry appearance of the ninth princess, he can''t help but ask him curiously: "Jun Hao, you are honest. Did you just make the princess angry?"


    Sun Junhao''s headache of holding her forehead when he mentions the princess who has an uncertain temper, just can hold a handful of bitter tears


    "Master, don''t mention her. The nine princesses don''t know what''s going on. They are always angry at me, but I''m afraid of her identity.


    I miss her in the military camp. She is forthright and has nothing to talk about with me. Since she changed her dress and showed her status as a princess in front of me, she has a good temper. She is not as free and easy as she used to be, and she still likes to be angry. Just now is also, inexplicably said that I am wooden fish head, do not understand, then is what you see


    What''s the matter in his heart and he doesn''t say it. How can he understand what Princess nine thinks? It''s not the roundworm in her stomach?


    Zhang Man''er said, "you''re right. No matter what, other people are princesses. As grass-roots people, we should be respectful and let people choose what''s right."


    "No, the princess has a big temper. I''m afraid of her." Sun Junhao patted his chest with a lingering fear.


    Xue Chuan could not help bending his lips and smiling like the sun, melting the snow capped mountains.


    These two masters and disciples, usually look very smart, but they can''t see the nine princess''s heart.


    He really couldn''t see it. He said quickly: "Sun Junhao, you are really a wooden fish head. The ninth princess is not wrong at all."


    "Shigong, what do you mean? How do you help outsiders bully people?" Sun Junhao is angry.


    From small to large, who doesn''t praise him as smart and handsome? Where is he stupid? On the contrary, because he is too smart and likes to make trouble, he often makes his father angry.


    "You can''t see, silly boy, the ninth Princess likes you." Xue Chuan didn''t forget that when he first came to the capital, the ninth Princess showed her love for sun Junhao when the emperor pulled a line for him.


    Most of my daughter''s family are shy. They are too shy to talk about this kind of love. But this silly boy is the kind who doesn''t light up the lights or beat the drums.


    Smell speech, sun Junhao and Zhang Man''er look at the same time changed.


    Compared with sun Junhao''s surprise, Zhang Man''er is a little transparent. Looking back at the little woman''s wronged posture, isn''t that right?


    "You''re a lucky boy." Zhang Man''er chuckled and thumped him on the shoulder, bringing back his mind of wandering in space.


    Sun Junhao surprised closed his mouth: "how possible, you don''t take me for fun." He strongly refuted.


    Does the princess like him? How is that possible? They''ve been hanging out like good friends before. Then I get along with my friends. How can it be that kind of love between men and women.


    An hour ago, the ninth princess fell from the tree. When he caught her, the eyes of both sides collided. Sun Junhao was stunned. He clearly heard the hot heart beating in his chest, as if to burst out.


    In the heart a fluster, this kind of feeling has never had, but oneself just can''t suppress, difficult nine princesses like him, he also likes nine princesses?


    This consciousness made his handsome face blush subconsciously.


    "What? Have you thought of something fishy? " Zhang Man''er joked.


    Did not expect sun Junhao this silly boy good luck, this one came out, really met the peach blossom hit, the other party or the princess of Jinzhiyuye.


    Sun Junhao coughed lightly, his face was still slightly red.


    He knew that there was a big difference between him and Princess nine, but he didn''t dare to think about it. He said with a smile: "it''s impossible. Don''t talk nonsense."


    "Are you doubting the eyes of those who have come before us?" The two husband and wife have a rare tacit understanding.


    The light in sun Junhao''s eyes seems to have gone out, and there is no excitement in their eyes. If so, it should keep a distance.

 Chapter 607

    Nine Princess back to the palace, think of eating this shut door, fidgety in the Palace back and forth pace.


    I used to think sun Junhao was extremely intelligent, but this time I couldn''t understand her.


    He is handsome, elegant and a bit of ruffian. He is not only righteous, but also joking, and has good medical skills.


    At the beginning, Feng Yuxuan was almost abducted by a trafficker. Sun Junhao fought bravely and successfully rescued her without any effort.


    Why don''t these people understand her?


    She just likes sun Junhao. She likes to bully him and tease him when she is in the military camp.


    Seeing that he was upset and frowning, he couldn''t help trying to help him. Seeing that he was sad for Zhang Man''er''s death, he couldn''t help comforting him.


    He is able to control Feng Yuxuan''s mood. When she understands that this is her little daughter''s first love affair, she puts on her women''s clothes and shows up in front of him to give him a surprise.


    Just listen to him thin lips light vomit out a: "Little Wang Ye, originally you are female, that men and women give and receive not intimate."


    Later, sun Junhao kept a distance from her and tried to avoid seeing him.


    She''s a gorgeous princess. She''s loved by thousands of people since she was a child. Is it easy to like a man?


    Originally thought with her beauty, can let the man in the world, for her, but Sun Junhao this not open-minded.


    She can feel that sun Junhao is interested in her, otherwise why care about her so much and take care of her everywhere in the military camp?


    But why didn''t he show his mind?


    "It''s a wooden fish head. I''m so angry." Nine Princess angrily folded a peach blossom, tearing petals.


    Seeing that she was in a bad mood, the little maid in waiting asked, "is the princess worried about sun Junhao again?"


    Since the princess came back from a long journey, she was absent-minded every day and didn''t do anything well.


    Until a doctor named sun Junhao came to the Tai hospital, the ninth Princess often went there for a stroll, but she didn''t bring her maids. Every time she came back, she looked like a spring heart, showing that she had lost her heart.


    "Don''t mention that bastard." Nine princess said angrily.


    The palace maid advised: "since the princess likes the imperial doctor, it''s better to say it. The maid could see that the royal doctor was also a little interested in the princess. It''s just


    "Just what?" The ninth princess looked back at her.


    She is in a state of confusion now, so she hopes someone can give her some advice.


    "It''s just that there is a big difference between the princess and him. I''m afraid they can''t be together. The emperor won''t point the princess at such a humble person. Presumably the royal doctor thinks the same. He doesn''t dare to show his mind to the princess. If the princess is hiding, then..."


    Then this love that has not yet taken root has been strangled in the soil.


    The maid''s words awakened the dreamer at once. The ninth princess''s face was fixed and her tone was a little happy: "do you mean sun Junhao likes the princess, but because of his identity, he doesn''t dare to express himself?"


    The more you think about it, the more like this? Feng Yuxuan''s gloomy face turned cloudy.


    "Yes, after all, it''s just a grasshopper. Princess, do you really like him? But the emperor said that he would point out a good marriage for the princess. " Said the maid.


    How can the emperor promise to marry the noble princess to an imperial doctor? Horizontal between the two is the identity problem, so think about it, the royal doctor is a person who knows current affairs.


    The ninth Princess listened to the palace maid''s analysis, and her face softened a lot: "what''s the identity problem? My princess is not married in this life. "


    As long as she likes, even if it''s a grasshopper, why not? If sun Junhao really likes her, she can go to ask the emperor''s nephew. The emperor has been close to her since childhood. It should not be sad.


    It''s just that sun Junhao is indifferent to her. Feng Yuxuan thinks


    That bastard, if you like it, why don''t you say it?


    ¡­¡­


    With sun Junhao continue old, Zhang Man''er simple inquiry too hospital, with Xue Chuan back.


    It was afternoon when they returned to Lian Tiesheng''s house. It happened that Lian Tiesheng had just come back from the palace. They were surprised to hear that they were going to move out and wanted to buy a house.


    Xue Chuan originally planned to rent a house, but Zhang Man''er went to the bank to check her money on her way out of the palace and found that she had more than 5000 taels of silver in just a few months after she left Qingshui town.


    In addition to the previous earnings, there are basically tens of thousands of taels of silver.


    Zhang Man''er thought that she would have to live in the capital for a period of time, so it would be convenient to buy a house to raise the baby.


    Even if later people are not in the capital, they can resell their houses to earn a sum of money.


    Seeing that the couple were going to move away, Lian Tiesheng frowned and said, "brother and sister, how much do you need to buy a house? Besides, isn''t it nice to live here? And your sister-in-law to take care of you? "


    Zhang Man''er said: "even brother, it''s not good to disturb you for a long time. Besides, I have a servant here, and there is no room here. It doesn''t matter if you buy a house. When you''re not in the capital, you can sell it. It''s a business that only makes money but doesn''t lose money. Why not


    Living in other people''s home, there is no freedom at home.


    Lian Tiesheng sighed, and his eyes were helpless: "sister-in-law, I can''t say you''re smart. OK, I won''t stop you if you want to buy a house. I heard from the adults in the court that there is a good house, which is on Hefang Street. If it''s convenient, you two can have a look tomorrow. "


    Zhang Man''er took a look at Xue Chuan and said to Lian Tiesheng: "brother Lian, since you have a way, you''d better take us out now. If the location of the house is OK and the price is OK, we can buy it directly."


    Seeing Xue Chuan nodding, Lian Tiesheng put down the cup of tea in his hand and said, "OK, since you have made up your mind, I won''t stop you. Let''s go and have a look."


    They took a carriage and went straight to Hefang Street, the prosperous center of the capital.


    Lian Tiesheng has been here for half a year and is very familiar with the streets of Beijing.


    The carriage stopped at the gate of an old house. Lian Tiesheng came forward, grabbed the golden copper ring dyed by the sun, and knocked on the vermilion gate.


    A middle-aged man in his forties, who looked like a housekeeper, looked at the unusual temperament of the visitors, and said: "how many of you came to see the house?"


    Lian Tiesheng said, "yes, steward, let''s come and have a look."


    When the housekeeper heard that he wanted to buy the house, he invited several people in politely.


    The courtyard in the mansion covers a large area, with carved beams and painted buildings, rockery, flowing water and pavilions.


    Although one scene and one object in the mansion is not particularly luxurious, it can be regarded as the standard configuration of large families.

 Chapter 608

    If Xue Chuan had never been to the capital or the Imperial Palace, he would have been attracted by the mansion. However, when he saw the magnificence, he couldn''t make waves.


    "The house looks ok." Zhang Man''er looks calm, just like looking at an ordinary room.


    The housekeeper still has more confidence in this mansion. Although it is not as good as that of the royal family, the layout of this mansion is arranged according to the style of the rich family. If the master had not had something wrong in the capital and wanted to go back to his hometown, he would not have sold this mansion.


    There are countless people who come to see the mansion every day. Some think the courtyard is not big enough, some think it is expensive, some think it is close to the street, and some think it is too noisy.


    In short, there are not many people who sincerely want to buy a house.


    I thought that when they saw the mansion, they would scream and scream. However, their faces were so quiet that they seemed to have seen the world. The house in front of them was just like that.


    With the intention of selling the house, the old housekeeper said, "how do you like the mansion? Look how spacious these courtyards are. We can live in several families. Besides, there are several shops outside the house. Even if you do some small business or rent it out, it''s excellent. "


    Zhang Man''er''s face was cool. When he heard the old housekeeper say that, he saw that they were eager to sell the house. In this way, it would be convenient to lower the price for a while.


    Although satisfied with the house, Zhang Man''er didn''t show it at all, and said in a light tone: "it''s OK."


    The old housekeeper said to himself, this woman''s tone is so big, such a mansion, all said that it''s OK.


    Xue Chuan immediately understood Zhang Man''er''s idea.


    My daughter-in-law has taken a fancy to this house. She deliberately said that in order to reduce the price.


    The old housekeeper pointed to a pond in front of him and said, "master, madam, please come here with me. Look at the bridge, the water, the pond and the lotus. It''s beautiful, isn''t it? "


    Zhang Man''er hesitated. Xue Chuan asked the housekeeper in a light tone: "how can I sell this house?"


    Xue Chuan feels OK, but my wife is not very satisfied.


    Hearing Xue Chuan''s question, the old housekeeper''s calm heart began to boil, but he didn''t dare to be too eager: "if you want it sincerely, it''s 6800 taels of silver."


    He did not dare to offer too high a price, so he gave him a fair price.


    Zhang Man''er looked around, and his voice was as clear as a wind chime: "although this mansion covers a large area, it''s a bit dilapidated. Many places need to be renovated after a long time. This is another sum of money. We want to buy a house, but the price is on the high side. Please ask the housekeeper for help. How much money can the owner get at least? If the price is right, the house will be taken today. If it''s not right, let''s have a look. "


    Zhang Man''er''s voice is calm, and her face is light. She can''t see her real emotion. For a moment, the old housekeeper is not sure.


    When he heard that the price of reed and Lian Tiesheng was very high, he took a breath.


    Even Tiesheng, in particular, is in pain at the thought of the old house he lives in, which he pays tens of taels of silver a year. It''s really frightening.


    For Zhang Man''er, who is worth more than ten thousand taels of silver, the price is within her range and can''t lift the waves in her heart.


    As the foot of the emperor, the capital is more prosperous. Not only the houses, but also the general clothes, housing and transportation are several times higher than Qingshui town.


    I think the shops she bought in Qingshui town cost several hundred Liang. It''s not expensive for such a big house with six thousand and eight liang of shops.


    But her silver is not from the strong wind. It''s best to be short.


    Xue Chuan''s face was quiet, and his tone was indifferent: "old housekeeper, my wife said that since she sincerely wanted to sell the house, she would sincerely give us a real price. If you don''t want to play with the empty set, I''d like to ask you a reserve price."


    When the old housekeeper saw that the couple were still satisfied with the house, he was constrained by the price.


    The master of this house is eager to sell it as soon as possible, so that he can go home to avoid the wind. He has already offered a low price, but since Zhang Man''er has asked, he still has to ask.


    "Just a few minutes. I''ll ask the younger one." Old housekeeper.


    Zhang Man''er said with a smile: "please, old housekeeper. We have seen several mansions. We all have a number in our hearts. Whether we can make a deal depends on your sincerity."


    The old housekeeper nodded like a chicken pecking rice.


    At the rockery by the pond, a man of half a hundred years old heard Zhang Man''er''s remarks and concluded that the woman was not simple.


    He pointed out the merits and demerits of his mansion, and used a euphemistic tone to bargain.


    Originally, just listening to her voice, she was like a little girl who didn''t care about the world, but this remark was clearly a smart businessman.


    It''s a pity that they will leave the capital with their whole family. Otherwise, they will have a harvest.


    Zhang Man''er only felt that there was a line of sight looking at her in the dark, but he didn''t find anyone at the rockery. Instead, Xue Chuan took the lead in responding and said warily, "who is it?"


    Mr. Wang came out from the rockery and wore a dark red robe. The pattern on the robe was embroidered with copper coin pattern. The material was superior and it was more rich.


    His hair was simply tied in the golden crown, and his round face looked rich. From his approachable expression, he seemed to be sensible and talkative.


    Zhang Man''er looks at the middle-aged man who can show up in the mansion. He is so rich. I''m afraid it''s the master who the old manager said.


    "Good host."


    Master Wang raised his eyes and scanned the two. The couple looked very young.


    The girl''s face is delicate, her lips are red and her teeth are white, her words and deeds are just right.


    Although they are pretty, they don''t dress up openly, which gives people a feeling of spring breeze.


    The man beside her, with sword eyebrows and stars, is extremely handsome, tall and straight, which gives people a sense of oppression and a lot of momentum. At first glance, he is not a simple person.


    If you can entrust the house to such a person, Master Wang is also at ease.


    After all, he came to the capital, after so many years of hard work, only to buy a house.


    With feelings here, I naturally hope that this house can be entrusted to people.


    Mr. Wang pointed to the hall in front of him and said, "let''s sit down and have a chat."


    Zhang Man''er listens to tone, feel to have play, nodded to follow past.


    Soon the whole Party entered the hall, and Master Wang immediately ordered his servants to serve tea and snacks.


    After Xue Chuan sits down, Zhang Man''er signals Lian Tiesheng behind him to find a chair with reed to sit down.


    Even Tiesheng didn''t say anything. He found a chair to sit down, but the reed still stood behind Zhang Man''er.

 Chapter 609

    At home, facing the master, I don''t think there are any rules. But outside, the identity of master and servant is different. The rules should be observed.


    Master Wang looked at Zhang Man''er''s treatment of his servants, so there was no master and servant, so he was curious about her.


    It''s just a servant. How can he be equal to the master? Although he has doubts in his heart, Master Wang still doesn''t ask.


    The servants came in with tea and snacks, put them on the two tables, and said, "please take your time."


    Put down the things and then go back.


    In the hall, the fragrance of tea was curling. In a short time, the housekeeper came in sweating and said, "master, you are here. You are still looking everywhere in the mansion."


    Master Wang coughed lightly. After he glanced at him, the old housekeeper immediately understood master''s meaning and stepped back respectfully behind him, saying nothing.


    Zhang Man''er didn''t beat around the Bush, but said, "since Master Wang knows that we are here to buy a house, please give us a rock bottom price."


    Mr. Wang took the teapot and filled himself with a cup of tea.


    That carefree appearance, like tea in a teahouse.


    "I can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry. My wife has said so much. Can I be thirsty? Drink some tea to moisten my throat."


    Seeing that he is not in a hurry, Zhang Man''er can''t urge her. It seems that the master''s intention is to keep the price.


    Tea on the tea bar, smell the tea, you know that this inside the bubble is a good tea.


    Zhang Man''er holds the teapot and fills Xue Chuan with a cup first, then Lian Tiesheng and finally himself.


    "Mr. Wang, since we are not in a hurry to sell the house, we are not in a hurry."


    When Master Wang saw her like this, he didn''t know what medicine she was selling in the gourd. When he saw her slowly tasting tea, he was very noble.


    To give him such a good house a perfunctory evaluation is like a daughter of extraordinary origin.


    She looks like water hibiscus. Although her clothes and jewelry are not very gorgeous, they are not cheap. I think she can afford this house.


    Zhang Man''er is pregnant and is not easy to drink too much tea. She just takes a few sips, tastes the taste and puts down the tea.


    Xue Chuan was thirsty, and he drank bravely.


    Mr. Wang looked at Zhang Man''er''s taste. He was like an expert. As a tea lover, he couldn''t help saying a few words¡° What do you think of this tea, madam? "


    If you can name one, two, three, you can confirm the value of this lady.


    Generally, rich families have a lot of experience in tea tasting.


    Zhang Man''er didn''t want to try. As a village girl, she used to be able to eat well and wear warm clothes. Even if she got rich, she didn''t have the leisure to buy these teas. On weekdays, the most she drank was flower tea and herbal tea.


    But as a modern person, these teas can''t defeat her.


    Zhang Man''er took a look at the tea cup. The soup was green and curly. After being brewed with hot water, it flew up and down and slowly stretched out the leaves.


    "The taste is sweet, the tea is green, the fragrance is pleasant, this is Biluochun, good tea." Zhang Man''er boasted.


    She summed up the characteristics of this tea in three words. At first sight, he was a person who knew tea well. Master Wang said several famous teas just like he found a bosom friend.


    Zhang Man''er all came together, and heard that Master Wang was convinced.


    After this conversation, Master Wang''s initial impression of Zhang Man''er is pretty good. They have been chatting with each other. Seeing that Zhang Man''er doesn''t mention anything about his residence and his face is so indifferent, he can''t sit still.


    He asked, "madam, you are really a tea taster. Now let''s talk about this mansion."


    Zhang Man''er frowned, as if to say that when he was working hard, he was suddenly interrupted.


    Looking a little unhappy: "since we want to talk about it, why don''t master Wang directly throw out the reserve price?"


    Did he think that she was willing to chat here for so long? Seeing the setting sun is about to set, I have to go back soon.


    Master Wang stroked his beard, and for a moment he couldn''t understand her intention¡° My wife is so enigmatic that I, an old man with countless readers, can''t see a name


    After observing for so long, he can''t see that she really wants to buy it. Does she have the strength?


    Zhang Man''er said: "Mr. Wang, don''t talk nonsense. Hurry up and give me a reserve price. If it''s hard to say, it''s OK."


    As soon as she got up to leave, she saw Master Wang patting the table¡° I''ll give you six thousand taels. "


    After all, he has lived in the house for so many years. He has some feelings. If he is not in a hurry to leave, he is not willing to reduce the price at all.


    When Xue Chuan heard about the speech, he lost 800 Liang. It seems that Master Wang is not willing to reduce the price. He has been fighting with his daughter-in-law for so long.


    Zhang Man''er said with a smile: "I think this house is worth five thousand Liang. If master Wang is willing to sell it, I will take it immediately."


    Master Wang''s eyes widened: "madam, aren''t you joking? How could five thousand taels be possible? There are about 8000 taels of houses around here, and my price was originally low. "


    Zhang Man''er let out a voice, and he didn''t force himself to say: "well, Master Wang will keep it for himself."


    I like to sell it or not. There are many houses, so I don''t have to focus on this land.


    "You wait a minute, add more." Master Wang suppressed the tension in his heart and swallowed the channel with difficulty.


    Zhang Man''er''s face was calm, not anxious and slow: "Master Wang, you have lived in this mansion for decades, and it is in disrepair. I have just said that it is too noisy here. If I didn''t care about your shops and do some small business, I wouldn''t want it at all. But in the case of a shop, your position is relatively low. I''m not very satisfied either. I can buy it or not. You can sell it at this price. "


    If she could buy 5000 Liang, she would make a lot of money, but she was still reluctant to do so.


    Master Wang looked puzzled: "you are right, but my house is still valuable."


    At least it can be sold for ten thousand silver. At least it can be sold for six thousand taels. The five thousand taels is too low, which is beyond the range of his heart.


    Zhang Man''er moved her step gently: "Master Wang, you are so indecisive. If you can sell it, you can sell it. If you can''t sell it, we won''t force it. I''ve been chatting with you for such a long time. I''m half a friend. This business can''t be done. What do you say? "


    "This..." Master Wang was blocked and could not speak. The other party grasped his pulse.


    If he was not in a hurry to leave the capital, he would not be willing to sell such a good house.


    "Five thousand taels. If it''s OK, I''ll pay the money and the lease. If it''s not OK, Master Wang will wait for someone who has a chance." Zhang Man''er finished, with a smile on his face. Looking at Master Wang''s tangled appearance, he said: "five thousand five hundred Liang."


    Without saying a word, Zhang Man''er turns around and goes. Xue Chuan, Lian Tiesheng and others immediately follow him.


    As soon as he got out of the gate of the mansion, Master Wang said with tears: "OK, madam, deal."


    They all looked at each other and laughed. They signed a contract and took it to the government to register and seal it. Both sides paid the money and the house deed. The house was Zhang Man''er''s.

 Chapter 610

    Next, the residence was simply renovated. Zhang Man''er opened a snack shop, selling canned fish, pickled mustard, salted duck eggs, bamboo rice and so on.


    Xue Chuan is also quite busy at this time. To verify the evidence of the sixth Prince''s rebellion, he has to lead the Lin army in the palace.


    Zhang Man''er''s eyes narrowed and his mood was complicated.


    When she returned to Dasheng this time, she was afraid that many people were chewing her tongue behind her back. Xue Chuan was in the palace, and he didn''t know what he would hear.


    Man Yi splashed the dirty water on her. I''m afraid it''s hard to clean her up for a while.


    Zhang Man''er didn''t pay much attention to her, as long as Xue Chuan believed her and ignored her.


    The reason why she suffered this disaster was that Xue Chuan said that it was all given by deputy general Lei, who was one of the six princes.


    When they were in Qingshui Town, they offended the sixth Prince because of the downfall of the county Yaming.


    I''m afraid it''s hard to live in the capital.


    Thinking of her opponent''s high position, Zhang Man''er can''t help feeling a little nervous. Now she is pregnant. She just hopes to be safe in the capital and not make too much trouble.


    After ten days of simple renovation, the newly bought mansion has been completely renovated inside and outside.


    Several shops connected with the residence were carefully decorated and became snack shops, rouge shops and bamboo tube rice shops.


    The three shops opened on the same day. The wide gate was full of baskets made of flowers. These were the flowers that Zhang Man''er specially ordered his servants to collect and the baskets were made by carpenters.


    These things are beautiful and fresh when they are put in front of the shop, and attract the attention of pedestrians.


    In order to add a lively atmosphere, Zhang Man''er also invited a lion dance performance, so the door is very lively, attracting passers-by to stop.


    All the clerks in the three shops are the deed of death bought by Zhang Man''er from the dental shop.


    In addition, she also bought several servants to take care of the mansion, including a housekeeper, an old lady who cooked, and a maid who served tea and water.


    As for her servant girl, it is reed. After all, she is a servant girl who has experienced so many things all the way. She is faithful and trustworthy.


    As soon as the shop opened for a while, her sister-in-law, mother and son came to celebrate. She carried a basket of native eggs and ten catties of pork. She was sincere.


    Sun Junhao knew that it was the opening day of Zhang Man''er''s shop. Naturally, he went out of the palace for a reason. Just as he was about to leave the palace, he was seen by Princess nine''s maid in waiting, and the scene of two people sitting in the same carriage now came into being.


    When they came, it was almost noon, and the sun was the hottest in spring.


    After a morning''s sale, several shops were crowded with customers.


    The guys in the shop are even busier. The ones who collect money, pack and pack, and the ones who entertain guests stand at the door, shouting and shouting.


    When Zhang Man''er saw that the appointed time had passed, and he did not see the figure of his little apprentice, he was a little anxious and stood at the door of the shop looking around.


    From a distance, I saw a luxury carriage coming slowly. I guess it was Sun Junhao.


    Sure enough, after the carriage stopped at the door, sun Junhao, who was dressed in white robes, jumped out of the car first. He first laughed at Zhang Man''er, then turned around and lifted the curtain to guide the woman in the car down.


    She was wearing a wishful hair bun, a peony gold hairpin on her head, a pink veil in her hand, and a close maid standing beside her.


    Who else is there except Princess nine?


    In the past few days, Princess nine frequently went to the Tai hospital to find sun Junhao. By the way, she inquired about Zhang Man''er''s deeds. She knew her better because she was more curious.


    From sun Junhao''s narration, we can draw the conclusion that Zhang Man''er is a strange woman. These legendary experiences are unheard of by the ninth princess.


    Before that, she thought it was a great move for her to dress up as a man and enter the military camp. Compared with Zhang Man''er''s purpose of coming to the military camp, which is to treat the wounded and serve the country, she felt that her reason was terrible.


    Therefore, Princess Jiu admired her very much, and she was Sun Junhao''s master, so she wanted to have a deep contact with Zhang Man''er.


    If she could be in front of sun Junhao and say something nice for her, maybe her love road would not be so tortuous.


    According to sun Junhao, Zhang Man''er used to be just an ordinary peasant woman. With her hard-working hands and smart mind, she made a fortune bit by bit.


    Now Zhang Man''er bought a house in Beijing and renovated it.


    Looking at the mansion in front of us, the vermilion gate is open all around, the word Xue Fu on the plaque is majestic, and there are two majestic stone lions guarding it, which is no different from the ordinary big families.


    The three shops on the side of the main entrance of the mansion are very characteristic. Judging from the crowded scene and the busy degree of the clerks, the business is very hot.


    Hearing is believing, seeing is believing. Princess nine will meet their Zhang Man''er at the door, overlapping with the legendary woman sun Junhao said. She can''t help admiring her. She is really a heroine.


    "People''s daughter to see the princess, to the princess hello." Zhang Man''er saluted and said respectfully.


    She really didn''t expect that the arrival of the princess would make these three shops shine.


    Her salute attracted passers-by''s eyes. The ninth princess was embarrassed: "no need to be polite."


    Sun Junhao chuckled and resolved the temporary embarrassment: "master, this is outside the palace. There is no need to be polite, so that the identity of the princess will not be exposed. It''s not very safe."


    For the safety of the princess, he is very careful all the way, but he can''t be exposed by Zhang Man''er.


    "OK, I see." Zhang Man''er nodded and welcomed them into the door to show them around the shops.


    The first place to visit is the snack shop, where there are many folk snacks, including canned fish, salted duck eggs, pickled mustard, sour bamboo shoots, pickled cabbage and so on.


    The ninth Princess picked up the chopsticks and tasted everything, but she was very fond of the dish of pickled mustard.


    Pickled mustard is fresh and delicious, suitable for hot and sour, so she likes it very much.


    Zhang Man''er saw that she could not stop eating chopsticks, and the corners of her mouth were still full of food scraps. With her vivid expression, she was a bit childish.


    "If you like, you can take some with you later." Zhang Man''er has a suitable smile on her face, but she has a small abacus in her heart.


    When will Zhang Man''er be able to cooperate with the royal family as well as the blue mansion, and become a real emperor merchant.


    These folk snacks look unimportant, but they have their own characteristics and appetites.


    It''s not impossible to be an appetizer or two on the table.


    "It''s hot and sour. It''s delicious. Did you make all this yourself? " Nine princesses open big eyes son, see this, taste that, incomparably good strange way.

 Chapter 611

    Without waiting for Zhang Man''er to answer, sun Junhao, like a guide, explained, "yes, these are all my master''s own thoughts. She likes to toss things about the most."


    "Your master is really good." Nine Princess put up a thumb, eyes full of admiration.


    No wonder sun Junhao always mentioned master to her frequently, and Zhang Man''er occupied an important position in his mind.


    If Zhang Man''er can help her say good things, the relationship will get twice the result with half the effort. Feng Yuxuan decides to lower her airs and become good friends with Zhang Man''er.


    But Zhang Man''er didn''t know the little nine nine in Princess nine''s heart, and took them to visit the bamboo tube rice.


    The walls, ceiling and floor of the whole shop are all made of bamboo. As soon as you enter the room, you can smell the fragrance of bamboo.


    There are all kinds of bamboo tube rice, as well as big bone soup. The meat is delicious, and you will have an appetite when you smell it.


    At this time is noon, the shop full of guests, a dozen tables are full of guests.


    The ninth princess looked at the bamboo rice. It had a unique shape. A small hole was dug in a bamboo tube, which was filled with fragrant food. It smelled delicious and looked fresh.


    "Yuxuan, this is bamboo tube rice. It has many flavors and can be matched with meat and vegetables. After the aroma of the food and the fragrance of bamboo leaves are combined, the rice tastes fresh and natural. If you like, you can sit down and have a taste. " Sun Junhao said.


    This is the first time that he called his name directly. He called out the three words of fengyuxuan. Through his mouth, the name seems to become very charming.


    Nine Princess never found her name, can be read by sun Junhao so good, hear her a burst of mind ripple.


    She was curious and had a strong ability to accept new things. She nodded and took the bamboo tube rice from sun Junhao. After tasting it, she was full of praise.


    "No wonder the business is so good. It''s delicious. It''s better than the delicacies in the palace."


    Feng Yuxuan admires and looks at Zhang Man''er with admiration.


    After tasting the bamboo tube, Zhang Man''er takes Princess Jiu to the rouge shop.


    Rouge shops are generally girls'' favorite.


    As soon as I entered the shop, I felt that the layout of the shop was very emotional. There were several colored glass lamps hanging on my head. During the day, the candles were also on, reflecting the colorful light.


    The wooden counter was full of rouge powder and some things that the ninth princess had never seen.


    Sun Junhao thought that he had never sent anything to the ninth princess. He knew that all the girls liked the rouge powder. No matter the old or the young, they would not refuse.


    He bought these things for his mother and sister-in-law, and they praised him.


    Therefore, Sun Junhao chose the best and most expensive Rouge powder in the shop for nine princesses, lipstick eye shadow, clam oil and so on.


    The man saw that sun Junhao had picked a lot of things and asked politely, "young master, do you need to pack them all?"


    "Of course." Sun Junhao said, after paying the money, he put the exquisite paper bag containing the girl''s things into Princess nine''s hand.


    "Yuxuan, this is a gift from me. Please accept it. Thank you for your care."


    As Zhang Man''er''s apprentice, sun Junhao bought all these things at a preferential price, but it cost him a lot of money to buy so many things.


    The design of the paper bag is very beautiful. Fengyuxuan can''t put it down in her hand. She takes this and that to have a look. She is very happy.


    "Did your master do all this? It''s exquisite. " Princess nine is in a good mood.


    It''s not just because of the gifts sun Junhao gave her, but because these things are not very expensive, but they are exquisite and easy to use.


    In particular, this lip balm is smeared on the lips, which has never been used.


    There is also what this is called eye shadow. Smearing a bit in the eyelid really plays a role in finishing the whole picture, and the whole person is embellished and in high spirit.


    "Of course, these are all designed by my master. You don''t know that my master opened these shops when he was in Qingshui Town, and the business was booming. Now, these companies in the capital are just doing the same thing. "


    Sun Junhao explained with a smile, see nine Princess want to try these Rouge powder, take the initiative to help her daub up.


    Feeling his slender fingers beating gently on her skin, Feng Yuxuan had the feeling that her father and emperor were painting eyebrows and powdering for her mother and imperial concubine in her mind.


    This kind of feeling is so similar, the sentiment spreads in the heart, the rapid root sprouts, the instant grows into the towering tree.


    This warm atmosphere did not last long, was interrupted by a crisp voice.


    The ninth Princess and sun Junhao looked up at each other at the same time, and then they saw a green maid with a surprise on her face


    "Dr. Sun, it''s really you. That''s great. I thought I was blinded. Last time you detoxified the master''s poison, my miss said that she wanted to thank you very much. Also, my young lady has hurt her foot and sprained it. It''s very serious. Please go and have a look. "


    The little servant girl is smart and eloquent. She talks a lot when she sees sun Junhao.


    Seeing that the ninth Princess frowned and looked at herself suspiciously, sun Junhao explained in a low voice: "Yuxuan, it''s like this. The Lord servant was once deeply poisoned. He asked many imperial doctors, but they couldn''t do anything about it. Then I recommended myself to see a doctor in the Lord servant''s house. I used the master''s detoxification method to successfully detoxify the Lord servant''s poison, so I was appreciated by the emperor and went to the imperial hospital."


    The ninth Princess nodded. She had heard of these deeds in the palace, but she didn''t know which senior official it was. It turned out that it was the servant''s family.


    That servant girl saw sun Junhao can be energetic, a small mouth is more eloquent: "who said it is not? It''s amazing that Dr. Sun has such good medical skills since he was young. "


    The little servant girl said, and then she said, "Dr. Sun, originally my young lady sent me to invite you to the palace. Now it''s a coincidence to see you here. I also asked Dr. Sun to come back with me immediately."


    When she came out of the servant''s house and went to the palace, she had to pass through this street. Hearing the noise, the little maid just lifted the curtain curiously to have a look. Unexpectedly, she saw sun Junhao in the crowd.


    This pianpianpian young man is so outstanding that he can always be seen in the crowd at a glance.


    The servant girl said so, sun Junhao refused, but said: "then, please lead the way."


    Feng Yuxuan said, "I''ll go too."


    The little maid didn''t see the ninth princess, so she didn''t know her identity. She thought it was Sun Junhao''s friend, so she went with her.


    When they got into the carriage, the little maid was as noisy as a sparrow.


    He asked sun Junhao many questions.

 Chapter 612

    "Dr. Sun, you are not 18 years old. Who are there in your family? Can I get married? "


    Sun Junhao didn''t know the little maid''s intention, but politely answered one by one.


    "I''m 17 years old and unmarried. I live in Qingshui Town, Antai city. I''ve been a doctor in the pharmacy for three generations. There are parents, brothers and sisters in the family. "


    Feng Yuxuan had inquired about the basic information for a long time. When she heard the little maid''s inquiry, she couldn''t help looking at her more.


    "It turns out that sun Gongzi has been studying medicine for three generations. No wonder he has such high medical skills at a young age. He will have a bright future in the future. Mr. Sun is now in the imperial hospital. Will he live in the capital in the future? "


    The little servant girl''s problem baffled sun Junhao. To be honest, he didn''t expect to be so far away.


    When I first came to the capital, I just wanted to do something for my country with my passion. So I came all the way to become a military doctor.


    Now the war is over, and by chance, the emperor''s appreciation, into the hospital.


    He had already written to his parents about his situation in the capital. They only said that the child had grown up and left him to choose. They also put forward some pertinent suggestions.


    After all, the imperial palace is a battlefield without gunpowder. It is full of danger, and the company of the emperor is like a tiger.


    Old doctor sun still hopes that he will succeed in his studies, see the world in the capital, and then go back to Qingshui town for development.


    "I didn''t think about that either. It depends." Sun Junhao thought about it.


    The carriage was moving slowly, and the car was wobbling.


    The servant girl looked at Sun Junhao all the time, looking at his handsome eyebrows, narrow peach blossom eyes, fair skin, elegant demeanor and excellent temperament.


    Such a beautiful young man, no wonder can enter the eyes of the young lady.


    "Mr. Sun, if you live in the capital for a long time, if you encounter any difficulties in the future, just come to my master. After all, you are very kind to the Li family. For this kind of kindness, the Li family will surely repay you with a drop of water. "


    It''s more than saving lives.


    Sun Junhao raised the corner of his mouth and said with a cool smile: "girl, you''re welcome. It''s the duty of a doctor."


    The servant girl said with a smile that she had a better impression of him: "Mr. Sun is not only a good man, but also a good doctor. I don''t know whose girl will marry Mr. Sun in the future."


    The servant girl finished, covered her mouth and giggled more merrily, looking at Sun Junhao''s eyes with a certain meaning.


    "Girl, I''m flattered." Sun Junhao is said to be embarrassed, handsome face has floated a few red clouds, looks more handsome and charming.


    "Mr. Sun, I''m telling the truth."


    The servant girl''s eloquence is so eloquent that it''s impossible to refute her words.


    Seeing her staring at his handsome face, she turned the conversation and asked, "I don''t know if Mr. Sun has a sweetheart?"


    The ninth princess, who was leaning in the carriage, closed her eyes and kept her energy. When she heard her sweetheart''s three words, she opened her eyes and her heart beat faster. She was staring at Sun Junhao''s handsome face.


    What would he say? All her thoughts were written on her face. It was so obvious that he would understand.


    Would he say there''s a sweetheart?


    Nine Princess nervous such as deer bumping, face slightly unnatural, heart faint expectations, heard sun Junhao tone light way: "No."


    These two words are like a basin of cold water pouring down from the beginning, which makes the ninth Princess cool. Her eyes are full of loss. Then she stares at the servant girl and says angrily:


    "You little servant girl, how can you talk so much? Why don''t you just talk about the point? Is it because your young lady is not ill at all, but because she has a crush on Sun Junhao that she makes so many twists and turns? "


    She mercilessly exposed, this kind of trick, pretending to be sick, she nine princess did not know how many times.


    "This girl, misunderstood, my young lady''s foot is really injured." The little servant girl noticed the existence of Feng Yuxuan and said truthfully.


    I don''t know her identity, but I''ve been shocked by her high position for a long time. This girl has a big temper.


    At this time, the carriage stopped and the coachman called out, "here comes Li Fu."


    Sun Junhao lifted the car curtain, looked at the majestic mansion, and said to the ninth princess, "it doesn''t matter. If all my people come here, I''ll help you check. If Miss Li''s foot is really injured, I can fix it in time."


    No doubt, this was a relief for the little servant girl. She got out of the carriage first and nodded again and again: "what Dr. Sun said is very true, please."


    A few people entered the mansion. The little maid asked Princess Jiu and the maid behind her to sit down in the hall for a while. Then she called the servants, served tea and snacks, and took sun Junhao to Miss Li''s boudoir.


    Miss Li''s boudoir is elegantly decorated with jade floors, pink curtains, round pearl curtains, dressing table and wardrobe.


    Wearing purple gauze skirt, the gentle looking woman sat beside the bed with a pale look, and her mouth hummed from time to time because of pain.


    The little servant girl, who was waiting on her, said softly: "Miss, you said you were not careful when you walked. You sprained your feet. Look, your bare feet are swollen like this. This treatment of traumatic injury, ordinary doctors should also be OK, must sun Taiyi come over? It''s a long way to the palace. Miss is in such a pain. If it''s delayed... "


    The little maid was talking. Before she finished, she heard the maid in green outside the door saying in a high voice: "Miss, doctor sun is here."


    With this excited voice, the beautiful girl suddenly came to the spirit, straightened her body and straightened her waist. She was in a concave convex state.


    This is Miss Li, the second miss of Li''s family. She is 16 years old. She has white skin and soft voice. She has a small round face. She is very likable. The little servant girl introduced sun Junhao into the door. When she saw that Miss Li''s feet were swollen, she couldn''t help shouting.


    "Miss, why is your foot so swollen? Can I go down? Dr. Sun, let''s have a look. " The little servant girl is very worried.


    "It''s not a big problem. It''s just that I sprained my foot and the instep of my foot is very swollen. Except for some pain, everything else is OK." Sun Junhao couldn''t help saying.


    But I wonder, this kind of injury can be cured by ordinary doctors. Why do you have to go to the palace to find him?


    "Yes? But I really have a bad pain. Since the doctors say so, I''m relieved. " Miss Li clapped her chest and let go.


    "However, this fall can be big or small, but also timely treatment." Sun Junhao said, holding her small white feet, finding the right position, twisting hard, you can hear a click, and the bones return to their original position.


    Twist that, bare feet very painful, with Miss Li humming voice, sounds a bit ambiguous.

 Chapter 613

    When she saw that her feet were clenched by sun Junhao''s big hands, the numbness of the touch made her blush and heart beat. At the same time, a different feeling spread in her heart.


    "Well, it''s OK. I''ll rub some medicinal wine for you in a moment, and it''ll be basically OK if I knead it. These days, you walk less and rest more. " Sun Junhao tone light way.


    It''s just a little sprain. It''s too much of a fuss to ask the doctor to see it.


    But these words, sun Junhao just put in mind, who let this is the Shilang family''s gold, he is just a little doctor.


    "Is that all right?" Seeing that he didn''t stay long, Miss Li was a little disappointed.


    Sun Junhao lifted the corner of his lips and said in a funny way: "otherwise, how does Miss Li think it will be cured? Is it going to take a hundred days to break your muscles and bones? "


    It''s just a little sprain. These young ladies are delicate.


    At the beginning, Feng Yuxuan was careless in the military camp. She occasionally fell, sprained or something. It was no exaggeration.


    Miss Li was said to have a red face and a shy smile.


    She never thought that this move of pretending to be weak would put her at a disadvantage and make her self defeating.


    But the maid in green couldn''t look at her and couldn''t help joking: "Dr. Sun, do you really don''t know or don''t you know? I don''t know. Is my lady interested in you? "


    The girl''s heart was so carelessly said by the little maid, Miss Li''s face suddenly red, like a ripe apple, tempting people want to bite.


    She moved her eyelids and secretly took a look at Sun Junhao. Her cheek was even more red.


    She pursed her lips and said, "what nonsense? Don''t be presumptuous. "


    That''s the way it is said. The tone is not so sharp.


    The little servant girl went down the ladder: "Miss, I don''t talk nonsense. Is miss good to Dr. Sun?"


    "Dr. Sun solved his father''s poison and saved his life. He is the benefactor of Li''s family. Shouldn''t I treat him well?" Miss Li said firmly.


    Sound like a warbler out of the valley, gentle people feel like spring breeze.


    Sun Junhao thought that if Feng Yuxuan had half of her gentle temper, he would get along well.


    Seeing that she didn''t dare to show her heart to her face, the little servant girl added: "don''t be embarrassed, miss. Don''t admit it. We all see what you think of Dr. Sun. I don''t care about him at ordinary times. I even shout his name in my dream. "


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Miss Li took a look at the little servant girl with a smile in her eyes, as if she had acquiesced in this statement.


    That little servant girl has been with Miss Li since childhood. How can she not know what she thinks? Busy with tacit understanding.


    "Miss, I''m not talking nonsense." The little maid looked serious and looked at them as if she were exploring: "Sun Tai Yi is a talented woman with elegant demeanor, and the young lady is as beautiful as a flower. How do they see each other correctly?"


    What she said made Miss Li''s picturesque eyes and eyebrows show the delicate color of the girl''s family, and made this bright little face more beautiful and moving.


    This coquettish appearance is the most beautiful appearance of the girl''s family.


    Sun Junhao realized later that the intention of the conversation between the master and servant was to show Miss Li''s sincere love for him.


    Tone immediately became unhappy, said: "please don''t talk nonsense, if you destroy Miss Li''s reputation, I can''t afford it."


    How important is the reputation of a girl''s family? How can we make such a joke?


    "Dr. Sun, if you really think it''s harmful to our young lady''s reputation, why don''t you marry our young lady?" The little maid said with a smile.


    The young lady of her family connives at these servants on weekdays. She is not used to it. The little maid dares to say that.


    Originally in the hall, after a cup of tea, Feng Yuxuan, who had been waiting for a long time, didn''t see sun Junhao come out, so she began to feel uneasy.


    It''s just a sprain. Does it take so long?


    Thinking that the little maid asked so many questions in the carriage, Feng Yuxuan couldn''t sit any more and rushed to the direction where sun Junhao left.


    Through the corridor, there are pavilions everywhere. You don''t have to worry about which direction to go. You can hear sun Junhao''s clear voice from a long distance.


    Step slowly toward this side, close, close, through the open window, she saw sun Junhao kneading his feet for Miss Li.


    That girl''s face is like rosy clouds. She smiles shyly from time to time, and looks at Sun Junhao with her affectionate eyes.


    Look at Sun Junhao''s handsome face, always with a faint smile, occasionally with a few words, the atmosphere of the room is very happy.


    The more Princess nine looked at it, the more angry she was. The more she looked at it, the more insidious she felt.


    Gently leaning against the window, quietly listening to the voice inside.


    As a result, I heard the banter of the servant girl. It seemed that I was trying to match the two. A burst of anger came out of my blood.


    The servant girl even coaxed: "Dr. Sun, really, my young lady has a crush on you. Would you like to stay in the capital and be the son-in-law of the Li family?"


    "Don''t be rude." That gentle girl, every move is very gentle, also speak softly.


    Looking at their intimate conversation, her eyes were full of ambivalence. The ninth Princess felt sour in her heart and bitter between her lips and teeth. Suddenly, her heart was like being hit heavily by a sharp hammer, which was very painful.


    She and sun Junhao have known each other for more than two months. During that time in the military camp, they got along day and night, talking and laughing. Didn''t they get along very happily?


    Sun Junhao clearly has feelings for her. Does he feel that her status as a princess is too difficult to climb, so he empathizes with his son?


    She is a young girl who is in love. When she meets Manyi, she doesn''t feel at all. When she meets sun Junhao, she is completely occupied.


    His heart is all about him. If this love can''t be answered, how can Feng Yuxuan be reconciled?


    Even if sun Junhao doesn''t like her, let her say it, or she won''t give up.


    Don''t you like her performance when you think of the present sun Junhao gave her today? In this case, the other girls can''t get close to sun Junhao.


    This Miss Li is clearly robbing a man from her? She''s not a bully when she''s a princess.


    Thinking of this, Feng Yuxuan kicked the door open with a bang. Her slender figure was like a dancing butterfly, and she flew to them.


    With a ruddy mouth, yin and Yang said, "Oh, is our doctor sun here to see a doctor or to have a love talk?"


    Feng Yuxuan''s appearance made several people in the room lose their guard. The master and servant looked at each other in a daze and couldn''t figure out what was going on in front of them.


    Even sun Junhao was stunned. He didn''t know which one Feng Yuxuan was singing.

 Chapter 614

    Looking at these people with different looks and treating her as a monster, the ninth princess looked at Sun Junhao and sneered, "what''s the matter? You look at me like I''m disturbing you? "


    "Yuxuan, no, you misunderstood." Sun Junhao quickly explained that he seemed to smell a smell of gunpowder and war between his nose, and Jun''s face was embarrassed.


    Originally, he was all right and was about to go out. The princess didn''t even knock on the door, so she burst in directly?


    "I misunderstood? What''s wrong? If people have expressed their feelings to you, can it be a misunderstanding? " Feng Yu Xuan sneered and said sarcastically.


    His eyes fluttered back and forth between them with disdain. Looking at Miss Li''s eyes, he was obviously hostile.


    When I saw sun Junhao again, I was gnashing my teeth with hatred. I wanted to bite him down.


    "Dr. Sun, who is this girl?" Miss Li looked at the graceful, delicate and angry girl in front of her. She was at a loss.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. There''s no need to explain." Feng Yuxuan looks at the woman who dares to rob her man. She doesn''t like her at all. She doesn''t speak well.


    The princess, who grew up in the courtyard of the deep palace, suddenly crushed Miss Li with her arrogant manner.


    "This..." realizing that she was not easy to provoke, Miss Li looked embarrassed and began to falter.


    She had never seen a girl whose family was so unruly, unruly and powerful that she was very stressed and could not resist.


    Clearly this is her residence, this is her territory, why let a guest boast.


    In order to make a good impression on her sweetheart, Miss Li straightened her chest and said, "this girl, I don''t know. What''s your relationship with Dr. Sun? But now he''s helping me to see a doctor. My foot still hurts. I need to rub it. Please go out


    For this girl who is more beautiful than her, Miss Li is also more hostile, and her voice is not very pleasant.


    Press and rub your feet? Feng Yuxuan just focused on her bare feet.


    White and tender feet, bare feet red, high swollen up, her toenails, pink like a small shell in general, Yingrun lovely.


    A woman''s feet can''t be easily displayed in front of others. She can only show them to her husband on the wedding night. But even Feng Yuxuan hasn''t enjoyed this kind of treatment when she asks sun Junhao to knead them for her. Why is she robbed?


    Think of this, nine Princess whole body of anger are shouting, blood boiling fierce: "Sun Junhao, what do you mean? You even help her to rub her feet. What are the two servant girls doing in this room? Do you really want to marry her? Don''t you often talk about the incompatibility between men and women? "


    The original clear voice changed its tone because of anger.


    When she and sun Junhao get along day and night, when they have some intimate contact, they are always sent away by him with a saying that men and women are not compatible.


    Now, what does he do?


    "Yuxuan, things are not what you think." Sun Junhao looked at her gaffe, very crazy.


    He didn''t understand why she was so angry. He didn''t agree with her unreasonable words, so he patiently explained to her:


    "In the eyes of doctors, there are no men and women. In my eyes, there are only patients. There is no distinction between men and women. You think too much."


    If it''s as complicated as she thought, how can he feel the pulse of seeing a doctor?


    "Yes? What you say is better than what you sing. Are you really selfish? " Feng Yuxuan asked in a cold voice. She couldn''t breathe. She pointed to him with shaking hands and said, "you said that there are no men and women in the eyes of doctors. Why don''t you come when I feel sick? I found a doctor to bind me, but she just sprained her foot. A doctor can cure this little injury. Why do you have to come here? "


    In sun Junhao''s eyes, Feng Yuxuan''s fierce look was just unreasonable.


    This is Li Fu, not Tai hospital.


    Sun Junhao pulled the corners of his mouth and felt extremely embarrassed.


    Who makes a princess? He could only hold the attitude that more is better than less, and forbeared not to contradict her.


    "This girl, will you be reasonable? My foot is so badly injured. Sun Tai Yi is very good at medicine. What''s wrong with me asking him? "


    Miss Li retorted indignantly, feeling that the girl was not easy to get along with.


    See her to sun Junhao, so wayward temper, she can''t help but want to help say good words.


    That''s not to say it''s OK, it just adds fuel to the fire.


    Feng Yuxuan just felt that she could not suppress the power of the flood and famine in her body. She was very angry and said with a smile: "I''m unreasonable. I''m unreasonable? Sun Junhao, do you think so? What else do you have against me? Just say it. "


    Miss Li lifted her eyelids, in a silent state.


    "You say, you say, I''ll tell you my shortcomings once and for all." Feng Yuxuan stares at Sun Junhao''s narrow peach blossom eyes and asks madly.


    His good-looking eyes, thin and long, clear and transparent, are really a peach blossom?


    One by one, she snatched her first kiss, and she was irresponsible.


    Her gaffe and madness made sun Junhao get goose bumps all over his body, and his scalp became numb. He was flustered and didn''t know how to deal with it.


    Now the ninth princess is very strange and abnormal, but he doesn''t say much in front of outsiders.


    The two servant girls in the room were not very good-looking. They whispered to each other next to their heads.


    "Who is this girl? Why haven''t you seen her before? She''s so angry. She seems to have a lot of dissatisfaction with Dr. Sun, but there''s no need to lose her temper here. After all, this is Li''s house. Miss is still watching her feet? "


    Another servant girl said in a low voice: "yes, but I can see that this girl seems to like Dr. Sun. She treats our young lady as a rival in love. Look at her cannibal eyes, which reveal strong hostility."


    The maid in green can really take her seat according to the number. She pinches her thigh and suddenly realizes, "it seems that she is really, and I don''t know which family''s daughter is strong? Our lady is gentle, but she is not her rival? "


    In the worried eyes of the two little maids, sun Junhao was not affected by the anger of the ninth princess. He continued to do his work slowly and helped Miss Li''s feet to check carefully.


    After his massage just now, his swollen feet have faded a lot.


    Sun Junhao took back his hand and said, "take a good rest these days. It''s OK to walk less."


    A busy down, his forehead are Qinchu a layer of sweat.


    Looking at the beads of sweat sliding down his cheek, Feng Yuxuan pinched the handkerchief and tried to wipe the sweat on his forehead. However, her other hands were faster than her. She had already picked up the handkerchief and pressed it on Sun Junhao''s forehead.

 Chapter 615

    "Dr. Sun, it''s hard for you. Let me wipe your sweat for you."


    Looking at the intimacy of these two people, the anger in Feng Yuxuan''s chest burns more vigorously.


    At this moment, fengyuxuan really wants to be a shrew. She comes forward to fight with Miss Li and yells to let you rob my man. But Sun Junhao''s attitude is so unclear that she tries to hold back her inner flame and wants to see how he handles it.


    "Miss Li, I''ll do it myself." Sun Junhao said with a smile that he didn''t like being treated so intimately by a girl in public, which made him very uncomfortable.


    This kind of polite attitude made Feng Yuxuan''s heart burn again. This bastard talks to her so loudly that he is gentle to other girls.


    Jealousy, like weeds, grows wildly in my heart.


    This is her man. She fell in love with him first. Before she had time to express her love, Miss Li was the first one.


    What is sun Junhao''s attitude? Do you like Miss Li?


    "You''re welcome. What? It''s so hard for you to rub my feet. Why don''t you wipe your sweat? " Miss Li grinned. Her smile was warmer than that in March.


    There was a firm look in her eyes. She took a provocative look at Feng Yuxuan. The meaning in her eyes was so obvious.


    This man she likes, she wants to decide, I don''t know where the stinky girl, temper so big, with her to rob a man.


    Seeing that sun Junhao no longer resists Miss Li''s action of wiping sweat, Feng Yuxuan can''t help it any more. She quickly steps forward, grabs the handkerchief in her hand, tears it into pieces, throws all the pieces on Sun Junhao''s face.


    The behavior was so rude that everyone in the bedroom was stunned.


    Sun Junhao was stunned, which can be described as dumbfounded. Miss Li was also frightened by Feng Yuxuan''s posture.


    Who are these unruly and willful talents?


    Sun Junhao pursed his lips and looked at Feng Yuxuan''s unreasonable appearance. He wanted to say something about her. He saw her red eyes and tears in her eyes, but he was stubborn and refused to fall.


    Feng Yuxuan always thought that as long as she was good to sun Junhao and had more contact with him, he would understand her mind. What happened?


    There was silence in the room, and the atmosphere was so awkward that you could hear other people''s breathing.


    Sun Junhao has always thought that Princess nine is careless and forthright. She is not as delicate and artificial as ordinary princesses. However, she did not expect that she would treat him so impolitely in front of outsiders.


    Looking at Miss Li''s aggrieved appearance, he was calm and didn''t look very good. Even if she was a princess, what could he do? Can we trample on the dignity of others? But seeing the crystal tears gushing out of fengyuxuan''s eyes, his heart suddenly softened again. The words of reprimand curved in his throat and he couldn''t say it.


    This woman is really made of water. It''s clear that she''s making trouble out of no reason. What she''s doing is wrong. On the contrary, she is wronged first. Sun Junhao really doesn''t know what to do with her.


    The little servant girl looked at her mistress''s grievance and directly took care of her. She was dissatisfied with sun Junhao and said, "Dr. Sun, my mistress has been wronged. You should be the master."


    Feng Yuxuan eyebrows pick, hear this eloquent servant girl, every word is in for her young lady to connect, the fire in the heart how all can''t suppress.


    "What are you talking about? Let Dr. Sun get justice back. "


    The servant girl didn''t know her identity. She straightened her chest and looked at her without showing weakness and said, "yes, you are a guest. You are so impolite and bully my young lady. Can''t sun Taiyi get justice?"


    This words, let nine princesses anger too speechless.


    In the eyes of all people, is she such a vexatious person?


    Sun Junhao looks at the embarrassed Miss Li and the aggrieved appearance of the ninth princess. She stares at each other fiercely. Her expression is like a little rabbit who has been stimulated.


    At this time, sun Junhao''s confused thoughts seemed to be split alive by an axe.


    Xue Chuan''s words, and Zhang Man''er''s witty words, all made him tremble.


    Feng Yuxuan really likes him. She is jealous.


    "Princess nine, I''ll explain to you later." Sun Junhao apologized.


    Nine princesses? One side of the small servant girl is this address surprised way: "originally she is nine princesses."


    Yuxuan, Yuxuan, isn''t the name of Princess nine fengyuxuan?


    They really have eyes and don''t know Taishan. They just talked to the princess like this. What should they do? Will they be treated with disrespect.


    Sun Junhao looked at them and said, "what are you still doing? If you don''t greet the princess, it''s not proper to shout at her like that. "


    The little maid was dazzled by the identity of the princess. She didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    After a long time, another maid in red pulled her sleeve. Then she responded and quickly saluted Feng Yuxuan and said, "hello to the princess. Just now the maid has eyes and doesn''t know what to do. She offends a lot and asks the princess to have a lot."


    Compared with the little maid''s trembling, Feng Yuxuan''s expression was still cold: "no need to be polite."


    At least sun Junhao was willing to show her identity and not let her be wronged.


    Sun Junhao''s mood was complicated for a moment. He always felt that Feng Yuxuan was kind to him. It was the feeling between friends. Unexpectedly, she was deeply rooted. He had always chosen to escape and pretended not to know.


    "Princess, let''s go." Sun Junhao looked at her and said that her sad mood was much better, and her heart was also relaxed.


    Seeing sun Junhao circling around the ninth Princess and defending her everywhere, Miss Li was very sad.


    Although sun Junhao is young, he has been on the battlefield and served as a military doctor. He has excellent medical skills and is very good at dealing with people. People in Li family like him very much.


    Her father, in a mission to help the emperor, was hit in the arm by the assassin''s concealed weapon and was poisoned. All the imperial doctors were helpless. It was Sun Junhao who took the initiative and said he wanted to have a try.


    If his detoxification method had not been successful, her father would have died. At that time, she realized that this man was not simple. His every move was so charming that it disturbed her heart and made her unable to extricate herself.


    After several times of contact, she fell in love with this man deeply, but as a girl, she was shy at heart after all.


    The servant girl saw that she didn''t think about food and tea because she missed him every day, so she gave her an idea and asked her to find a way to get in touch with sun Junhao more and find an appropriate time to show her heart.


    Finally, the opportunity came. Today, she wandered around the mansion, accidentally twisted her foot, and got sun Junhao''s personal diagnosis and treatment. Originally, the atmosphere was good. Through the mouth of the servant girl, she indirectly showed her love for him.


    Who knows to kill a nine princess, so that her dream shattered and became a pile of bubbles.

 Chapter 616

    Miss Li was embarrassed and wronged, and her eyes were red.


    She looked at Princess nine and sun Junhao, and saw that they were looking at each other, ignoring her directly, which made her run out with her mouth covered.


    "Sun Junhao, you see that the beauty is angry with you. Don''t you hurry to catch up?" Feng Yuxuan was playing with her fingernails dyed by Impatiens, and her tone was not salty.


    See the enemy gas left, the heart straight bubble.


    "Princess, please don''t make fun of the grass people. I have nothing to do with Miss Li." Sun Junhao stressed again with a tight face.


    He didn''t like being tied together because he had seen Li Fu sick several times.


    "You really don''t go after it? Do you really dislike her? " The smile in Feng Yu Xuan''s eyes flashed by quickly, and then squeezed his arm to question.


    Don''t like her and rub her feet?


    Don''t like her, still so gentle to her?


    "Princess, this problem has just been explained by Cao min. there are no men or women in the eyes of the doctors. Since the princess does not like me to contact her, I will not come to see a doctor in the servant''s house in the future."


    "Sun Junhao, do you listen to this princess? Do you like Princess Ben? " Nine Princess heart a happy, so directly expressed his heart.


    Her bold remarks made the servant girls on one side startled.


    Sun Junhao''s face turned red. As soon as he wanted to admit it, he saw the servant girl on one side trembling. She looked like she wanted to go or not. She coughed and said, "what''s the matter with you? Can you go out first? "


    The servant girl shook her head and realized that Dr. Sun was letting her go. She immediately knew the current affairs and ran away.


    Now in the room, there are nine princesses and sun Junhao.


    Sun junhaojun''s face flashed unnaturally when he was staring at her. He blushed and said, "princess, you..."


    "You don''t know what you are. Didn''t you hear me clearly just now? Yes, the princess admits that she just likes you and falls in love with you. You can only treat me well in the future. Do you hear me


    Feng Yuxuan so domineering confession, so that since childhood as a little overlord sun Junhao can not find the north.


    It''s true that one thing comes down to another. He is so unruly that when he meets Feng Yuxuan, he seems to turn into a soft finger.


    "Princess, I, sun Junhao, am just a grasshopper. In the past, I especially envied the relationship between Shifu and Shigong. I also wanted to find an ordinary but not simple girl to live a lifetime. Princess Jinzhiyuye, with natural beauty and noble status, I really don''t deserve you. "


    Sun Junhao''s tone was a little sad, and his dark eyes flashed a trace of gloom.


    If it wasn''t for this level of identity, he might have confessed to Feng Yuxuan. How could he let a big girl speak.


    "What are you? Do you think identity is a very important issue?" The ninth Princess squeezed his arm and said angrily, "do you like me or not?"


    It''s just a simple sentence.


    "I... I am." Sun Junhao hard pursed thin lips, voice faltering hard to speak.


    Seeing his coy appearance, Feng Yuxuan''s pretty face turned cloudy and bright.


    Gorgeous sunlight from the lattice window into, shining on her smiling face, to her whole person is plated with a layer of gold.


    She smiles sweetly, just like a blooming peony, slowly blooming her own beauty.


    Sun Junhao looked at her brilliant smile, the string in his heart was gently stirred by her, and a string of sweet notes sounded.


    Seeing that he was full of flowers, Feng Yuxuan understood sun Junhao''s mind.


    If he didn''t like her, he would have denied it.


    Just like Miss Li''s mind, he firmly denied, rather than such a tangle.


    Once determined his mind, Feng Yuxuan''s heart was as sweet as honey, sweet from the beginning to her heart.


    Glared at him and said: "Sun Junhao, are you a man? Like is like. What''s the courage of you coming all the way to the barracks? "


    Stimulated by Feng Yuxuan''s words, sun Junhao blurted out his words as if he had been bewitched


    "What if I like you? After all, we can''t get it. We can''t cross the threshold of identity. How could the emperor give me a civilian the noble princess? "


    Sun Junhao was stunned when he blurted out the words hidden in his heart.


    I really want to bite off my tongue, but it''s a pity that I can''t stop what I say.


    After receiving his response, Feng Yuxuan was in a good mood. She laughed, touched his cheek and said, "what? Don''t you have so much confidence in yourself? Anyway, you are also a royal doctor with excellent medical skills. If you cure the empress dowager, then our marriage will be much easier. "


    The old lady loves her most, as long as the man she likes is good enough and loves her enough.


    "Princess, you can have many choices. I''m afraid I can''t give you happiness." Sun Junhao said in a stuffy voice.


    Seeing that he didn''t dare to love and wanted to push her away, Feng Yuxuan was not angry.


    "Sun Junhao, listen to me, I love you, you are the only one. I don''t care about identity, I only care about whether we love each other or not. "


    Sun Junhao kept silent.


    Although he thought he was good-looking, talented and skillful in medicine, under Zhang Man''er''s training, his medical skills improved by leaps and bounds, conquering many intractable diseases.


    Their grandson''s family is in Qingshui Town, which is a respectable family. But this is in the capital. The ninth princess is standing in front of him.


    With such a contrast, there is a huge difference in status. How can he have such self-confidence that he can live up to her with peace of mind?


    "Princess, to be honest, I never thought you would like me. Both the master and the master know something about it, but I''m still too stupid to admit it, so I always pretend I don''t know. " He pursed his lips in a mixed mood.


    "Fool, how can you pretend you don''t know? Now I tell you plainly that you must accept my love. " Nine Princess holding powder fist, beating his chest, tone overbearing


    Looking at her splashy appearance, it was quite moving. Sun Junhao''s heart was beating. He had never been so nervous.


    "Princess..."


    "Why?"


    "You say that you are so beautiful, just like peony. If you like me, isn''t it a flower on cow dung?" Sun Junhao sighed.


    Just feel that fate is wonderful, love to be caught off guard, so that he did not have a little bit of defense.


    In this way, the fierce Princess broke into his heart and stayed in his heart.

 Chapter 617

    He is still worried about the identity of the princess and can''t accept her love at ease, but no matter how much Princess Jiu is, as long as they really love each other, everything is not a problem.


    Feng Yuxuan gazed at him affectionately, stroked his cheek with her hands, depicted his outline with her hands, stroked his eyebrows, nose, and thin lips.


    Everywhere these little hands went, they brought a sense of stimulation, which made sun Junhao feel numb.


    Looking at the face close at hand, sun Junhao moved his lips. As soon as he wanted to speak, Feng Yuxuan stood on tiptoe and put her arms around his neck. Her red lips quickly blocked his thin lips.


    When the four lips are pasted together, everything in the world changes colors in a trance, and all the scenes in the room become furnishings, leaving only two people embracing each other.


    By her soft lips, sun Junhao''s brain is blank. He doesn''t know how to put his hands on his side, and his thoughts become chaotic.


    The kiss was totally different from the Oolong in the military camp. It was more intense than that time.


    Heart beating violently, as if to take off the chest, the whole body of blood are boiling up.


    Compared with sun Junhao, like a wooden man, nine princess''s tongue tip cleverly pried open his lips and teeth.


    Her unique fragrance, sweet swept, her astringent kiss soon lifted sun Junhao''s body fire.


    Nine princess so seriously kiss a man, she also don''t know how to kiss, just want to prove his love is so strong, hope he don''t give up for other reasons.


    Kissing, suddenly sun Junhao snorted, turned away from the guests, pressed her to the lattice window, put his arm around her waist, held her delicate lips and gave her a fierce kiss.


    Between the lips and teeth, all kinds of rolling allow suction.


    His kiss was fierce, just like the storm, so that the ninth princess could not resist.


    Originally sun Junhao has been forbearing, she was so active, like the flood of open box, unstoppable want to surround her.


    For a long time, until both of them could not breathe, sun Junhao reluctantly released her.


    Looking at each other''s red faces and shortness of breath, Feng Yuxuan beat him on the chest in shame and anger: "Sun Junhao, you''ve taken advantage of the princess. You must be responsible for me. As long as we really love each other, we can''t resist any difficulties. "


    Sun Junhao nodded, took her into his arms, accepted her love, the original like a person is such a beautiful feeling, holding her like having the world.


    In the past, when his parents wanted to find him a daughter-in-law, he often rejected him. At this moment, his heart was so sweet that he wanted to be with Feng Yuxuan.


    Originally, I like her silently for a long time.


    Two people come out from Li''s house, sun Junhao first sent nine princess to the palace, and then went to those new shops to find Zhang Man''er.


    Xue Chuan goes out early and comes back late every day. He works as the commander of the Imperial Army in the palace. He only comes back to his residence at night.


    Zhang Man''er is in charge of the new mansion and the facade.


    At this time, it was afternoon, the hot sun poured into the shop, still couldn''t stop the enthusiasm of the guests, and the shop was full of people.


    Zhang Man''er was very busy standing at the counter. She was busy counting the coins, and felt cramped when she counted the money.


    Counting, I felt a slender figure standing in front of the counter. Looking up, I saw that it was Sun Junhao.


    Zhang Man''er''s eyes were surprised and asked, "Jun Hao, you''ve come back. Didn''t you just go to see a doctor?"


    "Yes, master, I just came back from the doctor''s office." Sun Junhao seems to be in a good mood and in high spirits when he talks.


    Look at his handsome face again. There are a few red clouds on both sides of his cheek, just like the peach blossom in full bloom in March.


    Think of nine princess also followed in the past, and now sun Junhao came back alone, so some things are self-evident.


    Zhang Man''er guessed: "Jun Hao, the princess should not show her heart to you."


    Looking at Jun''s face and heart, what about the little boy in love?


    This guess was guessed, sun Junhao showed a pair of your God''s expression, really doubt Zhang Man''er is a Banxian, will look?


    Mention nine princesses, think of that earnest kiss, two people really some craziness, all forgot is in Shi Lang mansion.


    Sun Junhao was embarrassed to scratch his head and said, "yes, master."


    He generously admits that Zhang Man''er''s advice is indispensable for this relationship to blossom and bear fruit.


    The window paper was so gently pierced, Zhang Man''er also called it incredible.


    In the eye is flashing to steal to congratulate, tease a way: "small apprentice, that congratulates you."


    If you can clean up the little devil, you can see the charm of Princess nine.


    With a shy smile, sun Junhao was just a little man who was silent in happiness. Then he thought of something, and his face darkened: "so what? It''s a princess. She needs the emperor to decide her marriage. "


    If it had not been for this layer of obstacles, he would have been assured of bold love.


    Zhang Man''er was excited to see the light under his eyes, and his voice was slightly melancholy. He pondered several times


    "Then you have to work hard to find every opportunity to perform meritorious service in the palace. When you get the emperor''s reward, you propose to marry the ninth princess. If you really love each other, as long as the princess is willing and the emperor respects her, it''s not difficult


    Sun Junhao was said by Zhang Man''er that he was passionate. He swept the gloom in his eyes and said, "master, don''t you think it''s difficult?"


    Of course, he wants to get the beauty back as soon as possible.


    Zhang Man''er nodded: "of course, it''s man-made. I was guilty of deceiving you. Isn''t that good? The emperor is a wise king. You have to do more meritorious service to have the capital to negotiate. "


    Sun Junhao had a lot of thoughts for a long time before he said: "it''s too difficult to make contributions. I''m just a little imperial doctor. It''s hard to see the emperor at ordinary times."


    Zhang Man''er gets up and walks away from the counter, letting the shopkeeper take charge of the money. He invites sun Junhao to have tea and talk with Ya Jian.


    Two people look at each other and sit down. A ray of sunshine outside the window skilfully jumps in and falls golden light.


    Zhang Man''er took a sip of tea, moistened his throat and said, "medical skills are your skills. For example, if you are a noble in the palace, or the emperor, or the Empress Dowager is ill, you should feel your pulse in time."


    Use more medical skills to brush the sense of existence in the palace, win the favor of those people, then half the success.


    Sun Junhao suddenly realized, then thought of something, blurted out: "master, you remind me that. By the way, the Empress Dowager''s old problems have been made again recently, and the imperial doctors are helpless. "


    Zhang Man''er''s eyes were full of brilliance. He looked at him and said, "your chance has come. You must cure the Empress Dowager''s illness. Then it will be much easier for you to deal with the ninth princess."

 Chapter 618

    Sun Junhao scratched his head and said awkwardly, "I know that, but the Empress Dowager''s illness is repeated. I''ve been reading medical books recently, and I''m very diligent in asking the Empress Dowager for pulse."


    It''s just that we haven''t found a solution yet, so it''s hard to avoid anxiety.


    Zhang Man''er said with a smile: "it turns out that little apprentice is in trouble. Then tell me about the symptoms. Maybe I can help you."


    Sun Junhao is very clever. He knows that he should start from the Empress Dowager.


    "The symptoms are insomnia, dreaminess, palpitation, shortness of breath, chest pain, irritability..."


    After hearing this, Zhang Man''er knew that the Empress Dowager was more than 40 years old. According to these descriptions, she was afraid of menopause for many years.


    If the general pathological pulse, easy to misdiagnosis.


    "Jun Hao, do you still remember that last year, when I went to see Lan Fu, I prescribed a food therapy for Lan Fu''s second aunt? In fact, the illness of the Empress Dowager and the second aunt is the same, but one is in the early stage, and the other has been for many years. Many women will have this threshold when they are 40 or 50 years old. It''s not a big deal. They just need the right recipe, massage, and a comfortable mood to adjust slowly. "


    Sun Junhao incredible looked at her a few eyes, they are too helpless, Zhang Man''er but this pair of light floating attitude.


    "Master, is it really that simple?" He couldn''t believe it.


    Zhang Man''er chuckled and whispered a few words in his ear. He asked him to pay more attention to observe when he asked the Empress Dowager for pulse next time, such as whether he was menopausal or not, and how he looked.


    Sun Junhao suddenly: "it''s really like what master said."


    He is also strange. Zhang Man''er didn''t see anyone and didn''t feel his pulse. According to his description, he guessed that there was no way out of ten. This kind of medical skill can be called a miracle doctor.


    "Of course, please observe your pulse when you pour. If it''s consistent with what I said, I''ll use the dietotherapy prescription I gave you. As long as the Empress Dowager looks radiant, your good will be near."


    Sun Junhao was so excited that he protected Zhang Man''er as his matchmaker: "I hope so, thanks to master Ji Yan."


    Zhang Man''er patted her chest and said confidently: "food therapy, foot therapy, and let the Empress Dowager walk outside the hall, enjoy flowers and scenery. After a month or two, the symptoms will be significantly improved."


    If you solve the trouble in your heart, the effect will be more obvious.


    Zhang Man''er said carefully, fearing that sun Junhao would not remember, he gave him a detailed prescription for dietotherapy. The foods he needed were snow lotus, bird''s nest, deer fetus and so on.


    I hope this paper prescription can help him and let him hold the beauty as he wishes.


    Looking at his painstaking attitude towards the empress dowager, we can see that he has a deep heart for the ninth Princess and hopes that a lover will get married.


    Sun Junhao held the paper, glanced at it, folded it gently, stuffed it into his sleeve, looked at the gorgeous sunset outside the window, and pursed a smile on his lips: "master, thank you."


    Zhang Man''er''s help soon came in handy.


    Sun Junhao was walking in the afterglow of the setting sun. As soon as he got back to the palace by carriage, the maid in waiting came in a hurry.


    "Dr. Sun, you''ve finally come back. Please welcome the Empress Dowager." Said the maid anxiously.


    Sun Junhao untied his cloak and straightened his robes. Seeing his dignified appearance, he followed the maid of honor.


    "I also asked mammy Xu to lead the way. I don''t know what the Empress Dowager is doing this time?"


    "Routine pulse."


    Sun Junhao slightly Leng, then picked up the medicine box on the table, his face a little happy, really sleepy, someone sent a pillow.


    Just after discussing the Empress Dowager''s condition with Zhang Man''er, I was invited to invite her. It''s not right for him.


    "Mammy Xu, there are so many doctors in the Taihu hospital. Why did the Empress Dowager just invite me?" This is the place that makes him puzzled in the heart, come and go with this mammy Xu one to two, after several times contact familiar, he just dares to ask so.


    Mammy Xu looked at him and nodded: "isn''t the Empress Dowager trying to give young people a chance? If you have completely cured the Empress Dowager this time, you will have a bright future in the future. "


    Too many hospitals are a group of old guys who are grinding into compliance, and they also need fresh blood.


    All of a sudden, sun Junhao''s morale was inspired and he said: "OK, I''m just glad that I''ve seen something about the Empress Dowager''s illness recently. I hope the Empress Dowager will recover as soon as possible."


    He is very devout.


    Looking at the serious young man, Mammy Xu immediately nodded with satisfaction: "well, work hard, this palace is full of opportunities."


    Sun Junhao said modestly, "these are the duties of ministers."


    Looking at Sun Taiyi, who was walking side by side with him, looking at his long posture, steady pace and serious look, she had a deeper impression on him.


    There are really not many young people who are willing to study medicine and are serious. I hope the hospital can produce more talents to overcome some difficult problems.


    The Empress Dowager''s palace is naturally magnificent, elegant and luxurious.


    Although sun Junhao has been here many times, his visual sense is different every time.


    In addition to amazing, there is also a flash in front of us.


    Under the setting sun, the glazed tiles changed their colors, the pillars made of jade reflected people''s figures, and the white jade stones on the ground were well arranged.


    If in the hot summer, barefoot on the jade floor, you will feel the cool.


    When you enter the palace, you can see luxury furnishings everywhere. The Golden Phoenix smoke stove on the table is misty and has a pleasant smell.


    Along with the creaking pearl curtain and the screen with the picture of a hundred birds in front of the Phoenix, there are two palace maids. On the bed not far away, there lies a rich middle-aged woman.


    She was dressed in a golden palace dress. Her dress was embroidered with beautiful patterns. In front of it was embroidered a gloomy Golden Phoenix. She wore a high bun with a few gold hairpins as embellishments, which made her noble.


    The Empress Dowager is thin, pale and bloodless. Her eyes are yellow, and the lines around her eyes are like the announcement of the world that she is in a bad state today.


    Sun Junhao looked carefully and thought of Zhang Man''er''s words. It seemed that the Empress Dowager had something on her mind. In addition, she couldn''t sleep well for a long time, so that her face was getting old.


    If it wasn''t for the gold and the rouge, it would be no different from an ordinary old woman.


    Under the sign of mammy Xu''s eyes, sun Junhao knelt down on one knee, saluted and said, "my humble Minister Sun Junhao, please send his best wishes to the Empress Dowager."


    The Empress Dowager turned her eyes slightly and saw that it was Sun Junhao. She waved her hand and said, "Dr. Sun doesn''t need to be polite. I heard that you''ve been studying medical books recently. Can you find a way to diagnose and treat the ailment of my family?"


    Those imperial doctors knew that Yueyue was earning a salary, and they could do nothing about her old problems in recent years.


    The attitude of not trying her best made her put her hope on this serious young man. What''s more, he saved the life of the servant, which must have some strength.

 Chapter 619

    With a smile on his face, sun Junhao said respectfully, "if you go back to the empress dowager, yes, these days, I have searched through the medical books and worked out a way."


    Sun Junhao didn''t want to take the credit himself. After all, this is Zhang Man''er''s recipe.


    But in view of the master''s instructions to him, let him have the courage to marry the ninth princess, he is also ambivalent by others guess, the key is to cure the Empress Dowager''s disease.


    When the Empress Dowager heard the speech, her frowning eyebrows slightly stretched out, and a smile appeared on her face that she had not seen for a long time. Her tone of voice added a little joy


    "Is there a way? AI Jia''s insomnia has become more and more serious these days. He often opens his eyes until dawn. He is irritable and has broken several vases. Sometimes I tell myself to be calm, but I just can''t keep my temper


    These symptoms of the empress dowager, from Zhang Man''er''s mouth, are normal.


    Sun Junhao naturally trusted his master''s medical skills. In order to ensure that he was proper, he thought about it and asked an obscure question: "does the monthly one of the Empress Dowager stop?"


    He asked carefully, and paid attention to the tone and wording.


    The Empress Dowager was stunned, then nodded: "no, it''s been more than a year. How can you suddenly ask this?"


    Sun Junhao said nothing with a smile. Then he opened the medicine box and gave the Empress Dowager two silk handkerchiefs to cover and cover. Then he put his hands on it and carefully felt the pulse.


    There was silence all around, and the maids and mammies in the room did not dare to make a sound, looking at Sun Junhao''s serious face.


    I thought, if the Empress Dowager''s illness is relieved, then they don''t have to be nervous all day.


    After a long time, sun Junhao took back his hand to feel his pulse, determined that there was no source for what he said to Zhang Man''er, and said confidently: "empress dowager, it''s not difficult for Wei Chen to come up with a prescription. He doesn''t need to drink bitter medicine. He just needs to take tonics and massage the sole of his feet."


    The Empress Dowager''s mind was misty. After a long time, she found herself. Her eyes flashed and flashed. She asked suspiciously, "really?"


    Is it so easy for a disease to be conquered?


    Sun Junhao nodded heavily: "I dare not deceive the Empress Dowager."


    "Well, well, Dr. Sun, if you really cure the ailment of your family, how would you be rewarded? Then tell me how to treat it? "


    When she heard that she had been ill for many years and had a solution, the Empress Dowager was very happy. With a smile on her face, she had a few happy looks and a lot of spirit.


    That''s the charm of being in a good mood.


    Sun Junhao took out the paper formula: "the Empress Dowager needs these things to supplement. Weichen will match some herbs to help the Empress Dowager soak her feet every night, massage the acupoints, and soak for three consecutive days, so that her sleep can be significantly improved."


    We should aim at all kinds of problems and improve them one by one.


    The Empress Dowager listened carefully. This method was unheard of before, and it was also fresh.


    One side of the palace maid and mammy are extremely curious, the Queen Mother''s disease can really be improved?


    Look at Sun Junhao''s confidence, it''s really waiting to see.


    "Will the ailment of the family really improve?" The Empress Dowager still feels incredible.


    Sun Junhao''s clear voice, like a clear spring, slowly flows to people''s heart: "when you go back to the empress dowager, you can''t guarantee that you will get rid of the disease when you get sick. It''s certain that you will improve. After three days, the Empress Dowager will have a try."


    He saw the remarkable effect of this diet therapy when he was in the blue mansion.


    The symptoms of the Empress Dowager are long. Just spend more time.


    Seeing him say this, the Empress Dowager is like taking a reassuring pill. As long as she can improve, this is good news. Her heart is like unloading a big stone and becoming much more relaxed.


    "Well, I''ll wait and see. In other words, if I cure my family, I''ll be rewarded."


    Sun Junhao bowed his hand and said respectfully, "empress dowager, these are the duties of my ministers, as long as the Empress Dowager is in good health."


    This appearance of indifference to fame and wealth provoked the Empress Dowager to look up.


    She took the recipe from sun Junhao and handed it to mammy Xu, asking her to go down and prepare the ingredients.


    As for how to eat these foods, sun Junhao is very particular about them.


    After listening to his detailed explanation, people had a further understanding of the young doctor.


    The Empress Dowager asked with great interest: "your medical skills are quite solid, and your family has rekindled their confidence."


    Sun Junhao said with a smile: "the Empress Dowager has been practicing medicine for three generations. Her father is a famous doctor in the local area. Naturally, she is more solid than ordinary people when she was brought up in this environment. It''s better for the Empress Dowager to relax her mind."


    Thinking of this, he was also ashamed. If he hadn''t met Zhang Man''er, he would have continued to muddle along, instead of making progress in medical skills like now.


    Sun Junhao was extremely satisfied to get his father''s affirmation and make the whole family proud of him.


    The long fingernails of the Empress Dowager were tapping gently. I don''t know why. Listening to the young man''s voice, she felt comfortable to her bones.


    This kind of feeling can''t be given by other doctors.


    Young people are willing to do what they want.


    During this period of time, the Empress Dowager frequently called him to feel his pulse, but more wanted to listen to his different remarks. Listening to him always swept away a lot of haze from the bottom of her heart.


    "Yes, yes. Dr. Sun is young and promising. I don''t know whose girl she is. She is so lucky to marry you."


    If sun Junhao behaved well, it would not be impossible for him to be given one by the concubine daughter of a high official in the Manchu Dynasty.


    Sun Junhao immediately thought of Feng Yuxuan and said with a shy smile, "thank you for your praise. It''s a drug that is three times poisonous. It''s the best to nourish with food in ordinary days. Not only that, the Empress Dowager usually looks at the scenery outside. For example, the setting sun is very good. It''s also good to go to the imperial garden, enjoy the flowers, and enjoy the sunset. "


    The Empress Dowager was in a good mood and immediately said, "OK, OK."


    On weekdays, I don''t think the setting sun is beautiful. With sun Junhao''s help, I look at the horizon through the hollowed out window. The rosy clouds are gorgeous, red and beautiful.


    Shining on his face, he looked a little better.


    The Empress Dowager got up, took mammy Xu''s hand, and walked out: "go, go out with AI''s family, sun Taiyi, you also follow."


    A palace door, the line of sight, pavilions, glazed tiles, flowers, peach blossom burning.


    The palace is full of scenery, and every corner is so beautiful that she didn''t find it before.


    This stay in the hall, is really different from the hall outside, the line of sight is wide, looking at the sky of fish scales, those changing shapes and colors of clouds, in a good mood.


    Sun Junhao followed the Empress Dowager and mammy Xu, watching her mood change, a burst of relief.


    The Empress Dowager actively cooperated with his treatment, and believed that her health would be improved soon.

 Chapter 620

    Zhang Man''er, who had been busy all day, stood at the gate of the mansion looking forward to it after several shops closed.


    When night falls and the lanterns at the gate of the mansion light up, Xue Chuan''s steps to return home are getting closer and closer.


    Staring at the dark street, I was so distracted that I was tired all day. My eyes were turning sour, just when she was holding the doorframe and shaking.


    In front of her, there was a tall figure. Looking up, Xue Chuan picked her up and walked to the mansion.


    Zhang Man''er''s original chaotic thoughts, from the moment he saw Xue Chuan, suddenly woke up, cleverly nestled in his arms, holding her arms tightly with both hands, looking up at him and saying, "you''re back."


    When he came back, it was her one-day course. She didn''t want to make waiting so boring, so she went back to her old business and opened several shops.


    Looking at her tired little face, Xue Chuan felt a twinge of heartache in his heart and hugged her.


    Feeling that her weight was still light, she printed a kiss on her forehead and said, "didn''t you have a good meal? You are two now. "


    Not always at her side, thinking about whether she had a good meal on time.


    Other people are pregnant, and they are all raising their babies in the mansion. She''s very good. She has no leisure at all, and she''s busy making money.


    "There''s a meal." Zhang Man''er whispered.


    It''s just that without him, the delicious food has become tasteless.


    Pregnant, she took off a bit of rigidity and turned into a soft little woman. She became very dependent on him.


    "It''s a lie. I''ll know how much you eat as soon as I hold it." Xue Chuan carried her into the hall and let her sit on her lap.


    Pinch her little hand, pinch her cheek, or longer meat, pinch up more feel.


    Kneaded by his big hands, his rough fingertips touch her skin, always can bring the feeling of numbness, let her blush.


    For this beloved man, she has no resistance, and is always easily brought into the whirlpool of love by him.


    "Are you that busy every day?" Zhang Man''er asked eagerly, the most common shopping and walking in the past have become very luxurious now.


    Feeling her little complaint, Xue Chuan grinned and tightened her face.


    Put your chin on her neck and rub it gently.


    "If we don''t solve the problem of the sixth Lord, we can''t spare a day. The old fox hasn''t heard a word about it recently. We can''t hold on to the evidence, we can''t act. However, you can rest assured that I will accompany you as soon as I have time. "


    "So it is." Zhang Man''er nodded his head.


    "Well, I''m afraid it''s going to be busier these days." Xue Chuan looked at her with apology in his eyes.


    "Why?" Zhang Man''er doesn''t quite understand.


    "You forget that the Spring Festival is coming. These students who have been studying hard for ten years are going to have the imperial examination. Not long after the emperor ascended the throne, he hoped to select more talents. Only when there are more talents available, the country will be more stable. "


    Zhang Man''er poked his chin with his fingers, felt a thick layer of Hu dregs, and said with a smile, "does this have much to do with you?"


    Xue Chuan was serious: "the imperial guards are responsible for the safety of the palace, but also for the safety of these candidates. Do you think it matters?"


    "Then you''re even busier. It''s hard for me to see you."


    "So we have to hurry."


    "What?"


    "Seize the time and be intimate." Xue Chuan looked at her puzzled appearance, not to mention how cute, immediately put one hand around her waist, one hand clasped her back of the head, heavy kiss down.


    No deep contact. Kissing and hugging are nothing more than looking for a plum to quench one''s thirst.


    The next day.


    Zhang Man''er doesn''t know how to sleep on the bed, still remembers the hot picture in the hall last night.


    She and Xue Chuan were so infatuated with each other''s kisses. Later, she was so dizzy that she couldn''t tell the southeast from the northwest.


    There has been no shadow beside the bed for a long time. When you touch the sunken quilt with your fingers, the temperature that belongs to him has already cooled.


    Looking out of the window, the dazzling sunlight came in.


    When Zhang Man''er learns about Suo Suo''s clothes, he forgets to tell the shopkeepers. I don''t know if the shop is open.


    Hearing the noise in the room, the reed came in with a basin of washing water and said, "master, get up and wash your face."


    Zhang Man''er, holding the head of the chicken nest, was about to run out: "no, I have to explain to those shopkeepers."


    Reed looked at her that pair of slovenly, rushed to the door, really let her see a different Zhang Man''er.


    The impression of Zhang Man''er, beautiful and moving, or quite pay attention to personal image.


    But after the pregnancy, the master becomes a little confused. If we don''t stop him, I''m afraid he will blame her when he reacts.


    Thinking of this, reed quickly put the washbasin on the wooden shelf, quickly stepped forward to stop her and said, "master, several shopkeepers are busy in the shop. What''s the matter? After washing, it''s not too late to say after breakfast?"


    "Ah, they are already busy?" Zhang Man''er said later.


    Then she went to some shop and immediately patted her forehead: "yes, I wash and have breakfast."


    Her childish behavior provoked the reed to cover her mouth and smile. The master wanted to go to the shop to see if the shopkeeper and the clerk had started work?


    Zhang Man''er blushes when she is happy to spend money. She feels confused and embarrassed.


    As Xue Chuan said, don''t work so hard. Just be a shopkeeper and hang around the shop occasionally. Anyway, the distance between the mansion and the shop is only 100 meters away.


    After lunch, Zhang Man''er took the reed to the street and came back to the capital. These days, he didn''t have a good look at the foot of the prosperous emperor?


    There are so many people in the capital.


    Seeing a wide range of stalls, many of them buy children''s products.


    When Zhang Man''er saw the stall in front of him, he was selling children''s belly pockets, small clothes, small shoes, small hats and small items. They were very delicate and lovely.


    Can''t help but low call, ran to the past with joy: "reed, you look, so lovely, I want to buy some."


    The reed followed her closely and protected her all the time, for fear that she would be crowded by passers-by.


    Looking at her childishness, she said helplessly, "madam, please slow down and watch your step. The clothes for children are all over the street."


    Zhang Man''er looks at these colorful little things, circulating in these stalls.


    Two eyes can''t see: "it''s so cute. Originally, I planned to embroider some small clothes for the babies myself, but my sewing is not good, so I''d better buy them directly."


    "Madam, let''s buy some of everything for the baby." The reed smiles. She has seen lady''s sewing.


    Sewing clothes is just to pass the time. Naturally, it''s not as exquisite as those sewn by xiuniang.

 Chapter 621

    "Well." Zhang Man''er chose the clothes for the boy and the girl.


    I bought two kinds of trousers, two kinds of shoes, two kinds of small belly pockets and two kinds of silver locks.


    Reed saw what fame, looked at her still flat belly, surprised: "madam, are you pregnant with twins?"


    Seeing through this clever girl''s mind, Zhang Man''er blushed, put her index finger on her lips, and made a witty hiss


    "Well, I''m pregnant with two, but I don''t know whether it''s two men and two women or one man and one woman. Master, I haven''t said that. I have to keep it secret. I''ll give him a surprise at that time. "


    If Xue Chuan sees two babies at that time, he will be overjoyed.


    Reed was more happy than Zhang Man''er, and said excitedly: "good. I''m going to have two little masters. Don''t worry, madam. I will protect them in the future. "


    "Well, like you, I''m looking forward to the birth of my baby, but it''s still early?" Zhang Man''er said with a smile.


    Every twinkle and smile is full of maternal brilliance, which makes her look feminine.


    It''s only two months now? Is it still early for October delivery?


    But she can''t wait to prepare clothes for her baby. She really wants to be a mother.


    "Madam, the time flies quickly. We don''t usually go out of the street. We come out occasionally. If you see something you like, you can buy it directly." The reed laughs.


    Anyway, with her here, you can carry a lot of big and small bags. Zhang Man''er can just buy them.


    "You girl, you know my heart best." Zhang Man''er said happily.


    All the way to buy in the past, and so on across the street, Reed''s hand has been full of things, but Zhang Man''er or a pair of fundamental stop appearance.


    When passing through the main street of Beijing, I saw many scholars with bags on their backs and square scarves on their heads.


    "Madam, there are so many scholars in this street. They look very dusty one by one."


    Reed random sweep, saw a lot of just entered Beijing scholar, don''t understand to ask a way.


    "You forget, it''s not more than March. The students are going to start their Spring Festival." Zhang Man''er explained.


    If Xue Chuan hadn''t mentioned this to her, she wouldn''t have thought of it.


    "I see." Reed suddenly realized: "no wonder this morning when the master went out, he said that this period of time will be more busy, let me take care of my wife."


    If these students take the exam, then the imperial guards must maintain their safety.


    Who will be the top three this year? If you get a good result in the exam, your official career will be prosperous.


    All of a sudden, there was a beating of gongs and drums in front of her. Many women and children were running in the same direction. Zhang Man''er looked intently, and the lion dance team was bustling.


    There are many places surrounded by people on the opposite side, like a new shop.


    Judging from the furnishings in the shop, it looks like a shop specializing in children''s products.


    There are two stone carvings in front of the door, one is a golden boy and the other is a jade girl. The figures are gloomy and painted with festive red paint.


    "Reed, let''s go and have a look. The new shop looks good." Zhang Man''er''s eyes are especially bright when he sees these things for babies.


    At the door of the shop, there is a man giving out windmills for children. As long as they are passing by, they can get one.


    Looking at those young faces, a pair of small hands holding just got the windmill, one by one showed innocent smile.


    The children are not happy, waving the windmill, dancing: "it''s beautiful, the windmill keeps turning."


    Reed looking at these children, looking at these busy crowd, heart a feeling.


    As a child, she was sold to a wealthy family as a maid. She had no happy childhood. She had no fun as a child, and she had never played with these beautiful windmills.


    Although I had a bad life as a child, I grew up with a bumpy fate and was sold several times.


    Fortunately, she met the noble people in her life and started a new life.


    Zhang Man''er gave her a new life, and she tried her best to protect their family in her life.


    Reed followed Zhang Man''er''s steps, looking at her rolling between these counters, carrying clothes, with a quiet smile on her face, which made her heart warm.


    Zhang Man''er is carrying two vests in his hand. They are both red. The soft cloth is embroidered with gold thread and has beautiful patterns. One is a boy holding carp, the other is a boy scattering money.


    Zhang Man''er said with a smile, "reed, please help me to choose which one is good-looking. I''m almost dazzled."


    See her choice tangled, Reed said with a smile, eyes with witty: "simply two together to buy, anyway, the lady is not bad money."


    After getting along with Zhang Man''er for a long time, reed dares to make fun of her and adjust the atmosphere.


    Amused by her remarks, Zhang Man''er said: "children grow very fast. It''s a waste to buy too much. Help to choose soon."


    Reed this just a face earnest way: "embrace carp this."


    "Good." Zhang Man''er pointed to the same pattern, two different colors of clothes, let the man pack.


    These two one-year-old clothes are almost the same, and I haven''t bought any half year old clothes?


    I don''t know if I want to buy it. I''m scared when I buy it. There are still many things I need to buy.


    Today, I just bought a small part of it. Looking at the full reed in my hand, Zhang Man''er was a little tired, so he said, "reed, let''s find a place to rest and go back later."


    The reed is full of vitality and does not feel tired at all: "good."


    The master and servant went out and felt the sunshine. Zhang Man''er thought that she had clothes for the full moon, and then she would buy them for half a year. The child grew fast, and she bought them a little bigger. She would change them in three months.


    Thinking that the child will grow up and become higher and higher, Zhang Man''er will need more and more things. She can''t help but smile. She has already thought so far.


    There is an elegant teahouse not far away. Passing by the door, you can hear the wonderful storytelling inside.


    "Just this one." Zhang Man''er points to a way casually.


    Just now I fell into the passion of shopping. I didn''t feel tired at all. When I stopped, I felt like my feet were filled with lead. They didn''t look like my own.


    On the second floor, Zhang Man''er sat down and ordered some fruits, snacks and melon seeds.


    While eating, while listening to the storyteller beat rhythm, said the eyebrows.


    Zhang Man''er sits in the middle of the corridor. From this angle, he can see the whole scene on the first floor and the storytelling platform clearly.


    The teahouse is almost full of people, and business is booming.


    Everyone in the audience pricked up their ears and listened carefully.


    Zhang Man''er was eating fruit, holding his chin with one hand, and looking into the distance.


    The storyteller knocked on his Allegro: "it''s true that our saint cherishes talents. We all know how many talents were produced in the war against barbarians in January?"

 Chapter 622

    "Several lieutenants?" There are insiders at the bottom.


    "By the way, it seems that this brother has been to the military camp, otherwise he would not have known so clearly. Yes, there are heroes in the battlefield. This war has produced many grassroots heroes, from unknown grassroots to familiar generals. For example, Xue Chuan, the commander of the imperial army


    This name to these people, obviously is strange, everyone a pair of surprised expression, with interest to listen to.


    Zhang Man''er didn''t expect that Xue Chuan had become famous. Lian Tiesheng, who was with him, also performed well. Why didn''t the storyteller mention it?


    But the reed, hearing his master''s name, clapped his hand fiercely, almost turned into a small fan: "madam, do you hear me, master is really powerful."


    Zhang Man''er hissed and said shyly: "low key."


    The more I have known reed for a long time, the more I find that she has something similar to Xue Chuan, that is, she looks indifferent in front of others, and when she gets along with her own people, she will be more open-minded and talkative.


    Compared with Zhang Man''er''s incomprehension, the audience were also puzzled and asked: "Hey, Mr. Shuo Shu, you say that there are so many heroes in this war, why do you only nominate Xue Chuan?"


    Seeing that it aroused everyone''s appetite, the storyteller said with a proud smile: "don''t worry, please listen to me slowly. This Xue Chuan is really not simple, but not an ordinary grassroots figure. He is brave and resourceful. He has offered many useful strategies to the emperor, so he stands out."


    Someone praised: "that person is not a simple mountain people."


    Mr. Shuoshu praised the brother who opened his mouth, and then said: "that''s not true. Although Xue Chuan is from the mountains, he has a strange skeleton since he was a child. He was sent to the town by his family to learn martial arts. When he was 13 years old, he was successful in learning martial arts. After five years as a captor, he became a martial arts master.


    When such a hot-blooded young man heard that the border was going to fight, he took his brothers to join the army, and he and Lian Tiesheng got ahead. "


    Zhang Man''er''s heart leaps. How can Mr. Shuo Shuo''s news be so well-informed? It''s not bad.


    Finally, she mentioned elder brother Lian. She wanted to hear what he said about Lian Tiesheng.


    People listen with interest, looking at Mr. storyteller, pause from time to time, that pair of selling the pass, hanging people''s appetite, people want to smash the copperplate, there are really people smashing the copperplate.


    Accompanied by the clattering sound of a coin, an acute official said: "you should continue to say."


    Compared with the Taose incident of those officials in the capital, people are more willing to listen to the story of how a grass-roots figure counterattacks. Think about how inspirational it is. Many people will find a benchmark and work hard for it.


    Mr. Shuoshu has been in the Jianghu for many years. He has already become a thick skinned man. He is not angry and angry. He joins up the copper plates on the ground with a smile and puts them all on the table


    "What I want to say is that Xue Chuan has become a deputy general from an ordinary elite soldier, and now he has become the commander of the imperial army. No grassroots hero has developed as fast as he. With my eyes, this man climbs faster and higher. "


    It''s true that there are not many people who have no backing, no background and come up step by step on their own. However, because Xue Chuan is different from others in his way of life, he is too proud to listen to who has made many enemies.


    Listening to Mr. Shuoshu''s eloquence, the people at the bottom talked about it one after another, with all kinds of eyes mixed, some admired, some envied and some set an example.


    At this time, a girl with stars in her eyes asked, "well, Can Xue Chuan get a wife? What does she look like?"


    There was a question, and the atmosphere at the scene became a bit strong.


    Mr. Shuoshu took a sip of tea and moistened his voice: "he is handsome, tall and straight. He is a rare handsome man. When it comes to whether he can get a wife, there is another section of criticism involved. Xue Chuan has a hairy wife and is a medical practitioner. She came to the military camp from afar and became a military doctor disguised as a man. On the battlefield, she was robbed by the Barbarian King, sullied and conceived a child. Xue Chuan took her back regardless of the past. Now... "


    With a slap, before the storyteller finished speaking, he saw something similar to a concealed weapon flying towards him.


    As soon as he dodged, several silver needles were stuck on one side of the post.


    Scared him back again and again, driving the tea on the table, breaking the ground.


    Everyone was stunned. There was nothing unusual around him. Everyone thought it was a prank.


    For the performance of heroes on the battlefield, we are more concerned about their emotions.


    In particular, the women here have been discussing it one after another.


    "This Xue Chuan is really spoony."


    "Yes, my wife has been defiled. She is pregnant with wild seed and has taken it back regardless of the past."


    "In other words, why did the Barbarian King take a fancy to a military doctor? I''m afraid there''s something fishy about it."


    Shuoshu calmed his heart and slowly solved everyone''s doubts: "it''s said that the Barbarian King had already met the military doctor. At the royal banquet, the emperor proposed to let the two princesses marry each other. The Barbarian King claimed that he had a crush on a beautiful man, and the news that the Barbarian King was a good man came. Who knows, that beautiful man is a military doctor disguised as a man, that is, Xue Chuan''s wife. "


    This one hat button down, will Zhang Man''er criticism of the whole body.


    Zhang Man''er is in the ice cellar in the aisle on the second floor. She knows that there will be rumors when she comes back from barbarians, but she didn''t expect it to be so terrible.


    Subconsciously stroking the stomach, the mind is complex.


    She was pregnant with her husband''s child, but she was said to be a wild seed.


    Compared with her shock, the reed on one side was even more furious. Holding the sword''s hand, he tightened it fiercely, and his face was cold. He glanced at Zhang Man''er, who was lost and depressed, and said, "master, let me kill the storyteller and let him chew his tongue."


    Zhang Man''er grabs her arm and looks up at her. Her mood is calm after the storm: "calm down, don''t be impulsive. You can''t stop youyou''s mouth if you kill one person. Forget it. I''m not afraid of the shadow


    The Reed said, "well, master, do you want to tell the master about this?"


    On the surface, the storyteller is praising Xue Chuan, but in fact, he is belittling him.


    Which proud man doesn''t care if his wife has a stain, let alone having an affair with the Barbarian King. That''s tantamount to cooperating with the enemy and treason. It''s pregnant with other people''s children. What''s more


    Zhang Man''er frowned. He was no longer in the mood to listen to gossip and eat snacks. He got up and said, "let''s go."


    She could guess it was someone''s advice. Otherwise, how could the storyteller know so much inside information.

 Chapter 623

    The master and the servant were about to leave when they saw a figure blocking the way. With a sharp female voice, they fell to the ground and attracted the eyes of a crowd.


    "What a coincidence, Zhang Man''er. What brings you here today?"


    It''s Ning Xueyan, who has a grudge against Zhang Man''er. She lives like a lady. She goes shopping, drinks tea and listens to opera every day. This teahouse is the property of the sixth prince. As the favorite concubine of deputy general Lei, she can go in and out of the teahouse freely.


    Today, she and her brother are talking about the past here. When she hears the news here, she catches a glimpse of Zhang Man''er. It''s really a narrow road.


    Zhang Man''er glanced at the man behind her. He was in his twenties, dressed in a gray robe. He was slender, fair skinned, and had a pretty face, similar to Ning Xueyan''s.


    I''m afraid it''s Ning Xueyan''s elder brother who went to school in the capital?


    At the beginning, Ningfu was ransacked, but these two were missing the net.


    "I''m sorry, we''re not familiar. I have something else to do. Let''s go first."


    Zhang Man''er said that she was about to leave, and then she stepped forward with lotus steps: "what''s the matter? When I heard those words I didn''t like, I became angry?"


    Looking at Ning Xueyan''s face with a schadenfreude smile, Zhang Man''er''s eyes color changed, and her tone coldly said: "is it the rumor you spread?"


    I can''t think of anyone else but her.


    I saw her at the border earlier, but now I don''t think it''s strange to see her in the capital. I don''t know which senior official she married? Ning Xueyan really belittles her. The daughter of sin minister is in the capital.


    Compared with the last time I saw her, she was a little more plump. She was wearing a lavender skirt with many bright peach flowers embroidered on it. She looked very gorgeous.


    The light and high-quality clothes and skirts outline her graceful figure, and the thin waist is even more like willow.


    With jade bracelets of excellent quality on the wrist, gold hairpin on the head and agate on the ears, the gold and silver jewelry on the body is like silver tickets for walking.


    "So what? These rumors have been spread all over the capital for a long time. " Seeing that her face was not very good-looking, Ning Xueyan was more and more arrogant with a smile in her mouth: "however, you are really lucky. You can come back safely after being a woman of the Barbarian King. I heard that you are pregnant with wild seeds. Xue Chuan doesn''t care about it. It''s really a big heart with a green grassland."


    The corner of the mouth can''t stop sneering, showing a schadenfreude smile.


    Zhang Man''er raised her hand and slapped her. Her eyes said coldly, "if you dare to talk nonsense again, I''ll tear your mouth."


    Ning Xueyan is all staggered by this one palm fan''s body, the corner of the mouth Qinchu a trace of blood, cover the high swollen cheek, unbelievable looking at Zhang Man''er, she dares to hit people.


    The young master in grey clothes wants to protect Ning Xueyan, but he is scared back by the reed.


    At first sight, he is a scholar with no power to bind a chicken.


    Ning Xueyan has tears in her eyes and complains in a voice: "Zhang Man''er, it''s your pain that makes you angry. It''s all well known. What''s your sophistry?"


    There was too much movement and attracted many people''s eyes. Zhang Man''er glared at her and said: "I don''t care about you."


    Seeing all the people coming here, Ning Xueyan said pitifully: "Zhang Man''er, I just told the truth. You don''t want to be a watch and set up a memorial archway. Are you worthy of Xue Chuan?"


    She pressed step by step, causing the reeds to draw their swords.


    Zhang Man''er took back the reed and held his head high: "Ning Xueyan, I advise you not to be too arrogant. Don''t forget, you are still wanted. Your father, a little sesame official, is a fish and meat man. He colludes with others. I don''t know who protects you, but he can still jump up to now. "


    Finish saying, still don''t forget to glance at that gray dress childe, see his face brush of once white.


    It is said that the pain, Ning Xueyan is like a cat stepped on the tail, jumped up, a pair of want to fight with Zhang Man''er dry appearance, haven''t waved away claws, was Ning Zetian dead pull.


    "Zhang Man''er, you cunt, you will not come to a good end if you give your prime minister a green hat and are pregnant with a wild seed."


    Zhang Man''er straightened his back and didn''t pay attention to the abuse. The clear one was clear and the turbid one was turbid. The husband and wife trusted each other. Why are they afraid of these rumors?


    But Ning Xueyan is too deceiving. Zhang Man''er doesn''t allow her to knead the flat and round material. She takes a cup of tea from the table and pours it over.


    Ning Xueyan is unprepared and drenched. She stares at this crazy woman.


    This is her territory. How dare she pour her tea?


    Ning Xueyan is very angry. When she sees the action of reed drawing sword, she claps her hand. In an instant, from the unknown corner of the teahouse, there are more than ten thugs.


    "These two people are running wild in the teahouse. Throw them out to me." Ning Xueyan gave an order, and the thugs swung the sticks in their hands and rushed towards them with a fierce posture.


    Without waiting for the reed''s hand, I saw a figure shaking in front of me. Then I heard a few ouch. All the thugs lay on the ground, holding their heads and wailing.


    The expression on Ning Xueyan''s face is instantly shocked, and the man holding the sword stands in front of her.


    It''s a good Kung Fu. You can beat these thugs to the ground in an instant, and people can''t see how to do it.


    With this man''s saluting posture, a man in white robes came out of Yajian.


    He looks evil, temperament cold, a noble spirit, the pace is not slow, like the nine World God di.


    The young master stood side by side with Zhang Man''er, just like an umbrella for her.


    Seeing that their eyes are flowing and they are familiar with each other, Ning Xueyan tugs her fist and raises her chin haughtily


    "Young master, this is our personal grudge. Please don''t interfere. What''s more, this woman is so fickle. Be careful, young master. Don''t make a fuss. "


    The more Ning Xueyan looks at this man, the more she feels that he has extraordinary temperament and handsome features. She is standing on Zhang Man''er''s side again, and she can''t help bursting with acid.


    Who is this young man? It seems that his identity is not simple?


    As the concubine of deputy general Lei, she had been in the capital for some time, but she didn''t know which ministers and forces were in the court.


    If I knew, I would not be so bold today.


    Lanmoxuan was originally drinking tea in the teahouse. When he heard the storyteller''s nonsense, he immediately let his subordinates deal with it.


    If there is any foul language insulting Zhang Man''er, cut the storyteller''s tongue.


    The woman belittled the fairy in his mind, which made his eyes cold, his face gloomy and ugly, and his thin lips oppressively spit out two words: "apology."


    When Zhang Man''er heard the familiar voice that he had not seen for a long time, he looked up at him.


    Did not expect to be able to meet blue ink Xuan here, or in her so embarrassed situation.

 Chapter 624

    I''ve seen many faces of him, but I haven''t seen his handsome face with murderous look. His eyes are shining with sharp light, like a sword coming out of its sheath.


    Ning Xueyan is not afraid. Her man is a general. Will such a big official be afraid of this strange man?


    When someone gave her support, she naturally straightened her back and said without fear: "is this young man going to meddle in his business? Don''t offend people at that time. You don''t even know how to die. "


    He was arrogant and didn''t pay attention to them at all.


    Blue Mo Xuan pupil a shrink, with the side of the attendant way: "with the wind, these thugs all throw down the stairs, table and chair if there is damage, in this childe account."


    As soon as you listen to the wind, you will know that your son is angry.


    In my heart, I can''t help but mourn for this woman. Who should be offended? But I have offended the fairy in the childe''s heart. Let''s ask for her own happiness.


    He''s smart and he''s throwing all these thugs out.


    Soon downstairs, there was a rolling sound from the stairway, accompanied by the pain and wailing of the thugs.


    Looking at this follower, Ning Xueyan grits her teeth and wants to scold again.


    Her brother Ning Zetian is afraid of death. Seeing the murderous people coming, he immediately stops Ning Xueyan like a frost eggplant.


    "Brother Moxuan, this is all a misunderstanding. Don''t worry about it with shemei." Ningzetian makes a trail with his head down.


    He just recognized that the man standing in front of him was LAN Moxuan, the cool young man of the Academy.


    This man is very talented, has a good literary talent, and is very popular with teachers.


    Blue ink Xuan look light swept two people a few eyes, tone diffuse not through the heart way: "care? Zhang Man''er is my friend. Bullying her is against me. Ning Zetian, you know, the Ning family has collapsed. If I report this to my master, I''m afraid you don''t even have the qualification to take part in the examination. "


    LAN Moxuan is the cousin of LAN Shangshu. With his status in the court, he has the ability to expose his background and cancel his qualification for the examination.


    Just a negligence, let the younger sister willful lesson, who knows kicked the iron plate.


    Now there is no choice but to show weakness. Ning Zetian thinks about it. He gives Ning Xueyan a slap and takes her sister, who is in a face of Lengquan, to owe her body.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. LAN. I just have eyes and don''t know Taishan. I''ve offended your friends. Please forgive me. Don''t give us the same opinion."


    See Ning Zetian show weakness, blue ink Xuan also didn''t aggressive, cold hum a, take Zhang Man''er to leave the teahouse.


    Outside, the fresh air, the noisy street, the crowd, the warm sunshine, everything is so comfortable.


    "Thank you today, lanmoxuan." Zhang Man''er sincerely thanks. Unexpectedly, their reunion is in such an embarrassing situation.


    And he came like a God to help her.


    The blue ink Xuan looks at her Mou son to be in a trance, the complexion seems to explore, the whole body that Zhang man son is looked at is not comfortable, connect with a heart all nervous.


    What is the bleakness and loss in his eyes? Zhang Man''er didn''t quite understand. His brain was winding around.


    He''s not going to try. He''s a little nervous.


    Blue Mo Xuan sighs: "early knew you entered the military camp to be able to produce so many matters, initially I should not help you."


    If it had not been for the letter of recommendation, Zhang Man''er would have been rejected by the barracks, so many things would not have happened later.


    She will not be given by the Barbarian King


    In LAN Mo Xuan''s heart, Zhang Man''er is a special existence, a sacred immortal. He was stirred up by the Barbarian King, which made him quite uncomfortable.


    His guilt didn''t move Zhang Man''er. She was very angry and said with a smile: "what do you mean? Don''t you believe that woman? "


    Didn''t he hear her explanation just now?


    She doesn''t care about other people''s slander, but the misunderstanding of these relatives and friends will make her very concerned.


    See her angry, blue ink Xuan comfort way: "this is not your will, all in the past."


    As her husband, Xue Chuan can let bygones be bygones. What qualifications does he have to care about.


    Zhang Man''er starts to smile helplessly at the corner of her mouth. She opens her mouth to explain. She thinks it''s unnecessary, so she turns around and walks. She sees that the figure of Xin Chang blocks her way.


    "Mr. LAN, I''m going to have a test soon. If you don''t study hard, why don''t you come to the teahouse for tea? Just now, I owe you a favor. I have something else to do. I''ll go back first. "


    Zhang Man''er doesn''t care what he thinks. She only cares about Xue Chuan''s idea.


    Blue ink Xuan waved the folding fan in his hand and said softly, "only those who don''t work hard on weekdays can hold the Buddha''s feet temporarily. They will try soon, and they should adjust their body and mind."


    Zhang Man''er, who has always been eloquent, is very clumsy.


    What he said came from his concern for her. She was too sensitive and used to prick people. Thinking of this, Zhang Man''er coughed and watched him explain it carefully.


    "Blue ink Xuan, those are rumors, I am innocent." She doesn''t want to be misunderstood by her friends.


    Hearing these remarks, LAN Mo Xuan''s tight face gradually spread out, with a few more smiles on his face and a lazy voice.


    "Well, I believe you. I believe everything you say."


    Zhang Man''er smiles and caresses his stomach consciously. He points to a lot of things in the reed''s hand and says, "it''s late. I should go back. I''m going to try. Come on. "


    Seeing her action with maternal brilliance, his handsome face darkened.


    Many people know that Zhang Man''er is pregnant, and he is no exception.


    He believed in Zhang Man''er and envied Xue Chuan for having such a good wife with him.


    Now that they all have children, the untouchable love hidden in their hearts can only continue to be deeply buried.


    As long as she had a good life, blue ink Xuan in the heart silently for her blessing.


    teahouse.


    The atmosphere in Ya room is as heavy as suffocation. Ning Xueyan covers her red and swollen cheeks and tears of grievance. Ning Zetian comforts her with a soft voice, but she is uneasy.


    Seeing his sister''s red and swollen face, he was also distressed, but there was no way to do it. Otherwise, how could this young master LAN calm down.


    Looking at this delicate face, tears flowed down like pearls.


    Ning Zetian advised: "OK, sister, don''t cry. It''s my brother. If you don''t get rid of me, just beat me."


    "Brother, the Ning family is broken up, and we are left alone. Our brother and sister don''t support each other, and they are provoked by bitches. Brother, you are so chilling to me


    Ningxueyan wronged cry, her brother is really a weak scholar, so watch her be beaten.


    If general Lei was here, she would never be wronged.


    Ning Zetian sighed: "I''m afraid the capital is going to change. Do you know who the blue ink Pavilion is? LAN Shangshu''s cousin, coupled with his excellent knowledge in the Academy, has no problem in the entrance examination. If he gets into the top three in the imperial examination, and becomes a senior official later, it''s not as simple as killing ants to deal with our brothers and sisters? "


    General Lei has been demoted. His prestige in the court is not as high as these civil servants. It is not a wise choice to offend him.


    Ning Xueyan doesn''t think so. So what.


    Her man is also a general. She doesn''t know the embarrassing position of deputy general Lei in the court. She just said angrily, "I don''t care. I can''t swallow this tone."


    There is ferocity in her eyes. Zhang Man''er, LAN Mo Xuan, you wait.


    She must double the face she lost today.

 Chapter 625

    At this time, in a corner of the palace, the atmosphere was heavy.


    "Xue Chuan, the sixth Prince is too cunning. We know that he has a rebellious heart, but we can''t find any evidence. There''s no way for him. How can we tell the emperor?" Lian Tiesheng has a square face, full of anxiety.


    After the victory of the war, the emperor began to clean up the court hall. The three fires that the new emperor had just ascended the throne were burning vigorously.


    First of all, the war brought troubles to the common people, minus three years of heavy taxes.


    He rewarded the soldiers who joined the army this time and dealt with some corrupt officials on the grounds of Qing government.


    The wind blows fiercely, but the sixth prince, the biggest cancer, has no way to start. It can be seen that the old fox does everything without leaking.


    If he can''t reach the sixth prince, the situation will be very passive. If he starts a rebellion one day, it will be impossible to prevent.


    It''s better to start first.


    Xue Chuan has been busy these days. He is the sixth Prince Cha secretly, but these days have passed without any progress.


    This old fox is crafty. Although he has dealt with many of his subordinates, he still can''t shake him. It can be seen that his foundation has been in the court for many years and he can''t stand down.


    "How many small towns does he have? If you look carefully, there may be a clue. " Xue Chuan said in a deep voice.


    Qingshui town is one of the lines. Even Tiesheng knows more about the trickiness than him.


    "There are people from the sixth prince in several towns nearby, but they are very defensive and don''t show their feet at all. According to my guess, the sixth Prince has been recruiting troops in secret."


    "Is this news true?"


    "Eight or nine are inseparable from ten, but there is no definite evidence." Lian Tiesheng said helplessly.


    If there is any evidence, go straight to the palace and take the six princes'' nest.


    Xue Chuan''s eyes are flowing. The sixth Prince is so ambitious that he is most likely to succeed to the throne after the prince''s death. This is cut off by the prince''s son, his nephew. You can imagine his gloomy heart.


    He has a rebellious heart. Sooner or later, he can''t help it.


    "The sixth Prince has done a good job of collecting money for a long time. It''s only for the ultimate purpose of rebelling."


    "I think so, too. These six princes are really cunning. They are all small officials who are bribed. They are also remote towns. The mountains are high and the Yellow Emperor is far away. No one can supervise them. They can do whatever they want.


    Didn''t we smell the clues in this aspect at the beginning, which led to our death? "


    Even Tiesheng thought that they had been involved in the Yamen''s plot, so they were killed, and he was still scared.


    Xue Chuan''s eyes were gloomy, and the air around him seemed to be a little cold. What he said was even colder than ice


    "The sixth Prince is so defensive that he can''t put people in, so we should keep an eye on his capable general, deputy general Lei. As long as we keep an eye on him, we won''t find any clues."


    "It makes sense." Even Tiesheng clapped his hands and cheered. How could he ignore this.


    Xue Chuan added: "deputy general Lei is reckless and quick tempered. If you stare at him well, you will be surprised."


    As long as you get to this thread, you can pull out the six princes.


    "Well, I''ll arrange for two good people to come over."


    "Be careful." Xue Chuan repeatedly asked: "sneak into Lei''s house and keep an eye on his contact with the sixth prince. I''m afraid that all the things that the sixth Prince is inconvenient to show up now will be handed over to him."


    Lian Tiesheng said with a dignified look: "it seems that a civil war will break out."


    Xue Chuan sneered: "now we are aiming at them. I''m afraid they will be aware of it. You must be careful on your way home. I''m afraid they will be unable to bear it and kill people."


    Xue Chuan''s words soon came to an end. After the evening, it was getting gray. After they changed their posts with the imperial guards in the palace, they were attacked by unknown assassins on their way home.


    Fortunately, Xue Chuan had been on guard for a long time. He killed several assassins, set off smoke bombs, and quickly went back to the house.


    The residence is safe for the time being. After all, it is located in the center of the downtown street. The assassins dare not kill here, which is eye-catching.


    Zhang Man''er had just had dinner. He was going to lie down in bed to have a rest when he heard the sound of the window. Then a tall figure came in through the window.


    Seeing his appearance in such a way, she was surprised and said, "what''s the matter, Xue Chuan? Why don''t you go through the gate?"


    Turning over the walls and windows, so careful, I''m afraid something happened.


    Xue Chuan opened the door, called reed, let her in the residence of the various entrances and exits, layout traps, do a good job of prevention.


    After all this, he closed the wooden door and went back to the room, holding Zhang Man''er in his arms.


    "Daughter in law, during this period of time, you should try not to go out. If you don''t go to those shops, I''m afraid a bloody storm is coming."


    Seeing that he looked so dignified, Zhang Man''er''s heart also became nervous: "what is this?"


    "On my way out of the palace, I was attacked by a group of assassins. I''m afraid we''ve been targeted. What I''m most worried about is the safety of your wives."


    Xue Chuan said anxiously, covering her abdomen with his big hand and rubbing it gently.


    "There are assassins. Who will be watching you? Are you hurt?" Zhang Man''er is very nervous. He looks up and down at him and checks his body to see if there is any injury.


    "If you''re right, it''s probably deputy general Lei."


    "This man is haunted." Zhang Man''er''s face turned white for a while. Today, both of them are not going well?


    She had a conflict with people in the teahouse. Xue Chuan was attacked on the way. This time, I''m afraid there will be another time.


    No wonder he let the reeds set all kinds of traps in his residence in advance. It was not a whim.


    Loei


    Lei Fu is a big family in the capital. It''s not easy to see from its vast area or the grand gate of the mansion.


    At the moment, there is a wooden table beside the bookshelves in Lei Fu''s study.


    The oil lamp on the table is burning with a faint light, which makes the people sitting at the table shine faintly.


    All of a sudden, with the wooden door being pushed open from the outside, the burning flame suddenly.


    A man in black stepped forward quickly, went through several rows of bookshelves, and knelt down on one knee to the man in the master''s seat.


    "Master."


    The man, known as the master, is sitting on the wooden chair, playing with the poisoned concealed weapon with his fingers. His face, which is shrouded in half of the darkness, looks dark and ferocious.


    He threw the concealed weapon on the table, picked up a clean silk handkerchief, wiped his hands and said, "how about it?"


    Humanity in Black: "master, the assassination failed. Xue Chuan is really cunning. He seems to have been on guard. After a smoke bomb, he can''t even see his figure."


    The man was holding the tea cup on the table. After a sip of tea, he suddenly tightened it.


    Tea cup in the hands of the moment into a pile of powder, white powder, passing from the fingers, scattered on the ground.


    The silence around him, accompanied by a suffocating dull, can make people feel his anger at the moment.


    "So many people, can''t you kill him?" Rough voice, with a violent.


    "Master, it''s the negligence of his subordinates. I didn''t expect him to do it." I used the poison when I knew it.


    "General Ben has already reminded you that Xue Chuan is not a simple man. He is very crafty. He has fought with general Ben several times in the military camp, and he has made a bargain. We must deal with it by extraordinary means. If necessary, we must use concealed weapons with poison. " Deputy general Lei pointed to the poison weapon on the table.


    Now Xue Chuan is the red man in front of the emperor. Many things he has done have blocked the progress of the sixth prince. This stumbling block must be removed as soon as possible.


    If necessary, in order to achieve the purpose, extraordinary means can be used.


    "Yes, I know my mistake. This preliminary exploration also understands the strength of this man, and I believe that the next time you make a move, you will surely be able to kill him. "


    Xue Chuan is on his own every day. It''s not difficult for so many people to kill him.


    Deputy general Lei''s eyes are full of murderous spirit, and his eyes are evil. It gives people a huge sense of oppression: "next time, if the task fails, you will come to see me."


    "Yes." The man in black touched the cold sweat on his forehead and promised again and again: "master, don''t worry, my subordinates will complete the task. By the way, will the sixth Prince report his task recently? "


    Deputy general Lei shook his finger and denied: "no, it''s very windy these days. Please keep in touch with the sixth prince to avoid being caught by the other party. The most urgent thing at the moment is to get rid of Xue Chuan first. "


    "Yes, master." The man in black took orders.

 Chapter 626

    After a few days, Zhang Man''er abided by Xue Chuan''s words and stayed in the mansion. The gate did not go out.


    After the calm, Zhang Man''er felt that the danger alarm had been lifted. He couldn''t help worrying about the shop. He said to the reed beside him, "go, go with me to the shop."


    In broad daylight, it''s only a hundred meters away. I''m sure it won''t matter if I go out for a trip.


    Not long after the shop opened, she had to supervise and wait for everything to get on track before she could become a shopkeeper.


    "Yes, ma''am." Reed picked up the sword on the table and prepared some concealed weapons. After the smoke bomb, he followed Zhang Man''er out behind him.


    It was just a cup of tea time, and the master and servant switched from the mansion to the shop.


    As soon as the shopkeeper saw Zhang Man''er coming, he hurriedly and respectfully welcomed him and said, "master, how did you come today?"


    The master said that he would not go out to raise the baby. He wanted to wait for the end of the month, take the account book and report to the master.


    Zhang Man''er recalled that when he first came in, the shop was clean and tidy, and all the staff were energetic and energetic.


    She is quite satisfied with this.


    "Just come and have a look. You don''t need to be nervous. It seems that you''ve all started. I''m relieved."


    When the shopkeeper heard this praise, he first laughed, then said with a serious face: "madam, I have to worry about my boss''s business when I bring my boss''s bowl. It was only a few days before the end of the month. Since my wife is here, I''ll show her the ten day account book. "


    Zhang Man''er tapped his fingers on the table and nodded: "OK, how''s the business of the shop these days?"


    The shopkeeper went to the desk, looked through a pile of books, found out the account book in the shop, handed it to her and said, "master, this business is naturally good. You can see from the account book. But it''s still the owner''s whimsy. It''s a good thing. If the guests like it, they''ll have a lot of money. "


    Zhang Man''er looked through the account book and said, "well, well done."


    Scanning the daily records of the bill, the sales of goods, than the shop in Qingshui Town, two or three times more.


    If it goes on like this, the house she bought for 8000 Liang will be back in three years.


    It is true that there are many people in this capital, and there are more opportunities.


    The shopkeeper said modestly, "master, these are all my duties. They should be. The business of these three shops is very good. Now the workers in the workshop are too busy, so I bought some of them on my own. "


    The so-called workshop in his mouth is the backyard behind several shops, some tile houses built, and a dozen or so men called to grind rouge, clean fish and make canned fish.


    "Good." Zhang Man''er closes the account book and gives it back to him.


    These guys in the capital are all bought from the dental shop, and they all sign a death contract. In addition, the recipe is still in Zhang Man''er''s hands. She is not worried about the phenomenon of eating inside and outside.


    As long as she holds on to the formula, this possibility will be eliminated.


    The shopkeeper took over the account book with a pious tone: "also, the account books of the snack shop and the bamboo tube rice shop, I''ll show them to the owner."


    He said, return this in the hand to the original place, turn over two again, send to Zhang man son hand, let her have a close look.


    After a quick tour, Zhang Man''er had a rough idea.


    Among the three shops, rouge shop is the best, but it has sold more than 100 taels of silver in ten days. It seems that women''s money is easy to earn.


    "Shopkeeper, I think there are many big orders in the rouge shop. There must be many famous ladies patronizing the shop, right?" She asked.


    "Yes, my boss, there are a lot of money who say our shop''s rouge is easy to use, so they introduce our sisters to come here. Sometimes several people make a list. This is not a big list."


    Such a casual sentence made Zhang Man''er''s mind shine.


    She remembered that she had commissioned someone to paint the portrait of Ning Xueyan, so she asked reed to take it and handed it to the shopkeeper, saying, "this portrait is here. I want to know her identity with those famous families."


    These people in the aristocratic circle, big or small, have ulterior motives to inquire, and they will soon be able to find out Ning Xueyan''s new identity.


    The shopkeeper opened the portrait curiously, then looked at it carefully and said, "how is she?"


    This guest, who came here two days ago, bought a lot of rouge powder and asked if his boss was Zhang?


    As a shopkeeper, he naturally won''t tell outsiders about his master''s identity, so he digs off the topic.


    "Have you seen it?"


    "Yes." The shopkeeper told the situation of that day truthfully.


    He remembered so clearly because Ning Xueyan had broken the vase in the shop.


    Bought a pile of rouge powder, and lost the silver vase, the shopkeeper just remember.


    "I heard that the servant girl called her aunt Lei, like a general''s concubine," she recalled


    "General Lei''s concubine?" Zhang Man''er thought carefully. The reed on one side couldn''t help saying: "master, isn''t it the concubine of deputy general Lei? That''s the one with the surname Lei in the barracks. "


    Obviously, Zhang Man''er also thought of this and sneered: "it''s not that enemies don''t get together. It turns out it''s the concubine of deputy general Lei."


    This Liang Zi is really getting bigger and bigger. She''s just a concubine. Her dress and arrogance are inferior to those of the real lady. It seems that Ning Xueyan is very popular.


    Think about the three big five thick, dark skin, eyes as big as brass bell, thick skin and coarse flesh man, this Ning Xueyan also under the mouth.


    Isn''t she in love with Liu Ziwen? This is from a delicate scholar to a fierce man. The taste is not so heavy.


    "It''s really her. Next time she comes to the shop, shall we teach her a lesson by using Rouge powder?"


    Reed thought of the woman who blackened her master. If she was short of words, she couldn''t help getting rid of her.


    Zhang Man''er shook his head: "no, in case it backfires and destroys the business in the shop, it''s destroying his own business. There are many ways to deal with people like that. "


    Now that you know her identity, it''s much easier to deal with.


    "Yes, master, I was reckless." Reed Road.


    Zhang Man''er took back his mind and turned over the books of these shops. After understanding the business of these shops, he said to the shopkeeper: "very good. These shops are in good order. I''ll give them to you. I''m very relieved. In this way, the account books will be sent to the government every half a month.


    You and your fellows are still paid according to what you said before. The more you sell, the more your commission will be. Work hard and I won''t treat you badly. "


    After hearing this, the shopkeeper was very excited.

 Chapter 627

    The business of these shops is good. If the Commission is included, their monthly salary will be considerable.


    It''s really a blessing to follow such a generous owner.


    The shopkeeper saluted: "thank you, master. We will do well."


    "Well, go ahead and do your work first." Zhang Man''er got up and said to the reed on one side, "since you''ve all come out, walk around this street with me."


    She did not go far, just strolled around the street to see the prosperity of the whole street.


    After spending so many days in the mansion, Zhang Man''er suddenly saw the bustle of the street, and felt that he was separated from the rest of the world.


    The street is very wide, with bluestone pavement. Besides a few storeys of shops on both sides, there are all kinds of small stalls, most of which sell jewelry and rouge.


    Looking at these stalls, Zhang Man''er thought that there was a great demand for the things of her daughter''s family.


    Look at the rouge of these stalls. It''s OK, but her shop seems to be of a higher grade.


    It''s no wonder that many famous families have come to visit her. Her position in the capital is aimed at the noble circle.


    But the ornaments of these stalls, such as wooden combs, are quite exquisite. Zhang Man''er makes a gesture with a plum hairpin.


    The hairpin made of jade is exquisitely made. The carved flowers are gloomy and elegant.


    Plum blossom, proud, cold, and not afraid of the cold, with reed temperament some similar?


    Think of reed, all day long is tied up high horsetail, do not apply powder, do not wear any jewelry embellishment.


    It looks like spirit, but this noodle in clear soup doesn''t even have a decent jewelry, which is a little less beautiful.


    This girl is only 14 years old, like a flower. She is so old that Zhang Man''er can''t help sighing that she should dress up for her original love life. If you meet a man you like in the future, Zhang Man''er will also get in touch with her.


    Thinking of this, she chose several things, including jade hairpin, silver bracelet, and jade spike that can be tied on the sword.


    "Master, what are you doing?" At the beginning, the reed thought it was Zhang Man''er''s own use. It can be seen that she was always making gestures on her. She understood it in a moment.


    "It''s for you, don''t you like it?" Zhang Man''er showed her what she had in her hand like a treasure. "I think these are good and suitable for you. If you don''t like them, you can choose by yourself."


    Reed smell speech, in the heart a burst of touched, did not expect Zhang Man''er so miss her.


    Originally, she wanted to refuse, but after a long time with Zhang Man''er, knowing her temperament, she happily accepted: "thank you, master. As long as it''s from master, I like it."


    This idea moved her most. How dare she find fault with it? Besides, the master''s eyes are always good.


    "If you like, take it." Zhang Man''er smiles, shoves things into her, pulls out her purse, opens it and just pays the silver.


    Before I had time to draw back the rope, I saw a figure passing by in front of me. With a pain in the palm of my hand, I looked down and saw that the money bag in my hand had disappeared.


    Zhang Man''er, looking at the figure in front of him, changed his face and said, "no, it''s stealing. The purse has been stolen."


    This daring thief dares to steal money in broad daylight. He is so bold. At the same time, there are several hoarse voices behind him.


    "No, my wallet is missing."


    "Somebody, help catch the thief."


    "My money, bold thief, give it back to me quickly."


    Zhang Man''er heard that there was more than one stolen and robbed?


    Dare to steal to her head, must this thief regret to come out, immediately swept a glance to the reed.


    "Yes, master." The reed understood, tiptoed gently on the ground, and soared as light as a swallow in mid air. With the help of several stalls, she turned to the thief with a beautiful somersault.


    Originally steal son, carrying a pile of heavy purse in hand, excited incomparably.


    Especially the money bag that I just stole is called Yishen. I think today''s harvest is good, but I''m very happy and sad. The next second will be a tragedy.


    The reed kicked the thief hard. When he was about to kick the thief to the ground, he couldn''t get up for a long time.


    The reed trampled on his back and slapped him.


    After a few crackling sounds, only the stars were shining in front of the man''s eyes.


    "I''m so bold. In broad daylight, I''m so arrogant. I dare to rob my master''s purse and seek death."


    The thief was stunned and recovered a little. He immediately took out the dagger at his waist and stabbed it at the reed. Then she stepped on the back of her hand with her quick reaction.


    With a bang, the dagger fell to the ground, making a clear sound.


    Following the crowd running over, also followed by a pinch of sweat.


    The thief is so arrogant. He wants to hurt people when he steals money.


    The girl is so good at Kung Fu. She is very good at catching the thief.


    "I told you to steal money, but I didn''t learn it well when I was young." Zhang Man''er crowded into the crowd, immediately stepped on her feet, and snatched a pile of money bags from him while he was sweating.


    Tut Tut, good guy, how many money bags are there?


    It''s a good harvest. If I hadn''t met them, I would have made a lot of money today.


    Zhang Man''er took out the money bag embroidered with lotus flowers, handed it to the reed, and then yelled to the crowd, "Whoever has lost the money bag, come and claim it."


    Zhang Man''er gave back the money to the owners who were panting for money and got a lot of praise.


    The last one in the palm is a gray purse, which is sewn with common coarse cloth. It seems that it has been used for a long time and is very old. The front of the purse is also patched.


    It contained a pile of broken silver and dozens of heavy copper plates.


    As soon as she was about to say whose purse it was, she saw a young man walking out of the crowd. The man was wearing a sky blue gown with a simple style, which set off his slender figure.


    Wheat skin, wearing a kerchief, beautiful eyes, a pair of black eyes with moist luster, every move, in addition to the elegant temperament, but also with a touch of bookish.


    Their eyes met in the air, with shock in their eyes.


    Especially the other side, the reaction is particularly strong, body shape are followed by a slight tremor.


    See help him to recover the money bag is Zhang Man''er, Liu Ziwen after a short surprise, is excited to shake the lips.


    Fate is wonderful.


    He had been in the capital for more than half a month. Just after taking the examination, he lived in an inn to review his lessons. Today, he seldom went out, so he met her.


    What is more exciting than meeting people in a foreign land?


    Seeing Zhang Man''er''s surprised look at him, his eyes, which were as dark as ashes, rose a touch of light, hooked the corner of his lips, and laughed like a child.

 Chapter 628

    Zhang Man''er collected his mind and threw out his purse like a parabola. It looked like the purse would prick people.


    "Here you are." She dropped this and turned to leave, but was stopped by Liu Ziwen.


    "Man''er, it''s a coincidence to meet you here. Thank you for helping me get my money back." Liu Ziwen''s voice is low and clear.


    Zhang Man''er''s mouth is stiff, and he glances at the reed. The latter kicks and steals his son, whining and making the enthusiastic crowd report to the official.


    Reed understand Zhang Man''er''s meaning, master wants to leave this land of right and wrong.


    As for this young scholar, he should know the master. He is not a bad person because of his excellent appearance. However, she rejects all the people rejected by the master.


    "Young master, please stay. If you''re grateful, it''s unnecessary to say that these are all things we should do." Reed''s face said without expression, pushing away the crowd and protecting Zhang Man''er to leave.


    "Man''er, Man''er..." Liu Ziwen trotted to keep up with him and called out in a hurry.


    It''s not easy to meet Zhang Man''er here. Seeing this familiar and charming face, it turns over his calm pool of spring water.


    He thought that he had forgotten it for a long time. When he saw her, there were waves in his heart for a long time.


    He knew what kind of beauty he would not get when he got fame, but he thought about Zhang Man''er in his heart.


    She is the cinnabar mole on his heart, which has been deep to the bone.


    Apart from these, even strangers should be grateful for her help to recapture the purse.


    "Man''er, how about I treat you to tea?" He rushed to her and shook his purse. His intention was obvious.


    Zhang Man''er frowned and looked at the man who was catching up with him. His eyes were burning. His voice was cold: "no need."


    Liu Ziwen had been prepared for her refusal, with a smile like spring breeze on his face: "don''t get me wrong, I don''t mean anything else. I just want to thank you. You know, this is all my belongings."


    If not, he would be penniless and would be living on the street, which would affect the palace examination.


    "What''s the matter with you, my wife doesn''t need to say." Reed look a Lin, pan air-conditioning, with a stranger do not enter the atmosphere.


    He gives him a hard look and protects Zhang Man''er to leave the scene while he shakes his mind.


    Seeing that she quickly disappeared in his sight like avoiding the plague, Liu Ziwen''s heart was stung fiercely. He squeezed his purse tightly and went back to the inn dejected.


    This inn is decorated elegantly with a strong smell of books. Most of the people who live in it are students who are going to Beijing for the exam.


    There are still two days to go before the release of the list. While students are quietly waiting for the release of the list, they also make friends with each other.


    There are a lot of people gathered in the hall of the inn every day. Many students are here to make friends by writing, reciting poems and painting.


    In the past, Liu Ziwen would join in such a bustle, but he just met Zhang Man''er, and the strong scholarly atmosphere could not infect him.


    Living in a world of absence, he walked up the stairs absentmindedly. Just as he was about to open the door, he saw a man trotting over and politely called out, "my guest, there is someone looking for the room of tianzihao."


    "Tian Zi Hao?" Liu Ziwen wondered.


    He went to Beijing alone and had no friends. Who would look for him?


    The person who can live in tianzihao room is not poor. Is it Zhang Man''er who asks him to meet in private?


    Just on the street, there are too many people to talk about. I''m sorry to meet him. It''s not


    The more he thought about it, the more likely it was. As soon as he was happy, his depressed mood was swept away and he went to the room that the man said.


    Just knocked on the door, I heard a thick voice: "come in."


    With a squeak, Liu Ziwen pushed the door in, with elegant and luxurious furnishings.


    The room is clean and spacious. Behind a good set of tables and chairs, there is a pearl curtain. You can see the carved wooden windows, the light yellow gauze curtain on the bed, the light blue quilt, and the embroidered cranes, which are elegant.


    The floor was covered with fine wool carpet, and there was no sound when I stepped on it.


    On the table of Eight Immortals in the house, there is a bird and animal incense burner. The smoke is misty and the smell of mint is refreshing.


    Tianzihao room is really unusual. The furnishings in the room can''t be compared with ordinary rooms.


    "You are Liu Ziwen. Come in."


    Liu Ziwen looked up. The man who said this was a middle-aged man. He was sitting on a wooden chair, drinking tea leisurely. Behind him stood an attendant with a sword in his arms.


    The man was dressed in a dark purple robe. The gold thread on the robe was very dazzling. He was about forty years old. The wrinkles and corner lines that ordinary people grow easily at this age do not easily flash on his face.


    His dark hair was tied in the jade crown. His eyes were deep, his nose was straight, and his face was full of manliness.


    We can see that when he was young, he was a rare beautiful man. We can see from his clothes that he was rich or expensive.


    Liu Ziwen was just a poor student. He didn''t know this figure at all in his impression. He was surprised in his eyes.


    "I''m Liu Ziwen, who''s calling, please


    Looking at each other''s lazy tea drinking, it''s not like the students who are going to Beijing for the exam. Listening to the accent, it''s like people in Beijing.


    Liu Ziwen, a native of Qingshui Town, is one of the top three in the rural examination. He has a good literary talent. I don''t know what you think and suggest about Dasheng state. You can tell me. I''m listening to you


    This Liu Ziwen, he has heard of for a long time. When master Ning was alive, he strongly recommended him as a rare talent and begged him to escort him.


    The Ning family has been destroyed. Master Ning was loyal to him and secretly restrained a lot of property.


    Apart from this, the emperor''s precautions against him now have aroused his vigilance.


    While the students are going to Beijing to take the exam, he will dig up the talents available here. He is bound to bring them into his camp and enrich his wings.


    On one side of the entourage, seeing Liu Ziwen''s stupefied appearance, he yelled in a low voice: "bold, do not salute, you know who is sitting in front of you, he is the powerful six kings of the dynasty."


    Six Wangye three words, Liu Ziwen hit dizzy.


    He didn''t have time to think about it, so he knelt down and said, "the grass people see the sixth prince. They just have eyes and don''t know Mount Tai. If there are any impoliteness, they hope that the sixth prince will have a large number."


    "Get up, don''t be polite." "Come and see the seats," said the sixth prince


    For such treatment, Liu Ziwen naturally trembles, sitting on the chair is a bit uneasy.

 Chapter 629

    Recalling the question raised by the sixth Prince just now, he considered the tone and wording and said: "in the words of the sixth prince, the policy of governing the country is to listen to the opinions of the ministers and care about the people''s life. For example, this time, because of the war, the emperor reduced the people''s heavy taxes for three years, and gave some rewards to the soldiers who joined the army. This was very good. The people praised Mingjun highly. Water can carry a boat, but it can also overturn it. Those who win the people''s support will win the world. "


    This remark changed the look of the sixth prince, and then he was satisfied with it. He clapped his hands and said, "you are really a talent. It seems that your ambition lies in serving the country. I can help you."


    This remark is undoubtedly a pie in the sky, and Liu Ziwen is not confused.


    Along the way, he suffered a lot, but also held the wrong yamen thigh, almost involved.


    This time, he is confident that he will succeed in the imperial examination. At that time, he will go to the palace examination. He is waiting for the emperor to arrange the opportunity to give full play to his role and serve his country.


    At this time, the sixth prince asked him to meet in private and threw out an olive branch to him, which made him feel flattered, but also a little nervous.


    Liu Ziwen carefully said: "thank you for your appreciation. The grass people will do their best to make some contribution to Dasheng."


    His ambition in this life is to serve the imperial court.


    The sixth Prince patted the table and said, "yes, it''s rare for you to have such ambition. At that time, I will give you some good words in front of the emperor. You just need to play normally. I promise you can go to high school."


    Liu Ziwen''s thoughts were complicated, and the sixth Prince''s courtship was fierce, which made him unprepared. He only said: "thank you for your favor."


    The momentum of the sixth Prince is too strong. He has a sense of oppression and a sharp eye.


    "Don''t mention it. As we all know, I am Wang aicai. I appreciate you very much and I am willing to escort your official career. After you are in high school, don''t forget my kindness."


    This means clearly that he should be included in the flag and used by him.


    In today''s court hall, the six princes are famous and powerful, which means they have achieved great success.


    In the battle between Dasheng and barbarians, the sixth Prince handed over the tiger amulet, but did not take part in the battle. It was the emperor who personally fought, and won the hearts of the army and the people.


    In addition, during this period of time, most of the corrupt officials who were sacked one after another were the people of the sixth prince.


    The form of court hall is so severe, and the brain drain of the sixth Prince is serious, so we need to find someone to make up the gap, right?


    Liu Ziwen, who was full of poems and books, was determined to gain fame. He paid special attention to the affairs of the imperial court.


    Anyone who has a little insight into the trend of the court hall can see that the sixth Prince and the emperor are in harmony on the surface and turbulent on the surface.


    At this time, if he put himself into the name of the sixth prince, he would not have ruined his future.


    Seeing that he had been meditating for so long, the sixth Prince frowned and said, "what? Does Mr. Liu feel that he has lost his future by following me? "


    To win him over is to look up to him.


    "Lord, calm down." Liu Ziwen tried not to offend the other side, and said calmly: "I''m afraid the grassroots are hard to shoulder the important task. They have failed the king."


    This refusal is euphemistic, but it also shows its own position.


    There was murderous air in the sixth Prince''s eyes, and he looked at his eyes a little deeper.


    If this talent can''t belong to his camp, it is to add wings to the emperor like a tiger. If this person doesn''t know how to praise him, then don''t blame him for being impolite.


    Is he naive enough to think that if he is an official in the court and does not join the camp, he can make a breakthrough alone?


    Although he had a set of ideas, he was too naive after all. Unfortunately, this talent died so young.


    Six Wangye slowly drank a few mouthfuls of tea, tone indifference way: "very good, your heart this king received, I hope you won''t come back to beg this king."


    Liu Ziwen''s mind was misty for a moment. What did he mean? Could he cover the sky with his hand in the court.


    He was loyal to the emperor and said firmly, "thank you for your understanding."


    The sixth Prince sneered with a smile: "the opportunity is given. If you don''t cherish it, don''t blame me."


    Liu Ziwen didn''t have time to reflect on his words, but he also heard him give a cold order: "come and see you off."


    "Mr. Liu, please." The entourage was extremely arrogant.


    As soon as Liu Ziwen stepped out of the door, he heard Peng''s voice and the door closed.


    Clearly hearing the broken sound of the tea cups inside, Liu Ziwen settled down to the third floor.


    Back on the second floor, looking for his own room, he saw the scholar next door.


    "Liu Ziwen, did you come down from the third floor, and the sixth Prince wooed you?"


    The people who said this, like him, were all students from remote towns who went to Beijing for the exam.


    His name is song Wenyuan. He has a certain literary talent, and his achievement in the local examination is not bad.


    Their rooms are next to each other, and occasionally they visit each other to talk about their future.


    Seeing him say this, Liu Ziwen knows that the six princes cast a big net, and he is afraid that he has captured a lot of talents.


    He said in a melancholy tone: "it seems that you also met the sixth Prince once, and I refused."


    "Good boy, Ziwen. We are really like-minded brothers. We have passed the examination. We should have confidence in ourselves. Gold will always shine." Song Wenyuan encouraged.


    "I hope so, but I listen to the tone of the sixth prince, it''s not so simple." Liu Ziwen was a little frightened, and the words of those threats were in my mind.


    He simply explained the process of going upstairs, and song Wenyuan said the same way.


    The sixth Prince first threw out the bait, and when he saw that the fish didn''t take the bait, he threatened fiercely. Originally, he didn''t think there was anything wrong with it, but after listening to Liu Ziwen''s analysis, he realized the seriousness of the matter.


    "I''m afraid the emperor is deliberately suppressing the six princes. Otherwise, how can we deal with so many corrupt officials in this period of time? Most of them are from the six princes. This is clearly to cut off the power of the six princes."


    Song Wenyuan continued to analyze with a dignified look: "however, Wang Ye is too anxious. He can''t wait to win over the students before the result of the examination. His intention is so obvious. We all take official career, the master is the emperor. On my way here, my teacher said, "don''t stand in the wrong camp. If you''re not careful, you''ll get killed."


    Liu Ziwen had heard about the darkness of Vanity Fair from his father-in-law for a long time, but what he heard was not the same as what he saw.


    The strength of the sixth prince made his heart tremble: "who can''t understand these principles? I''m really afraid of offending the sixth prince. If I don''t succeed in the exam this time, I have no face to go back to see my folks. "


    Song Wenyuan sighed: "we are all the same."


    They are all poor students. They have been farmers for three generations. It is because they came from poor families that they are even more indignant and strong, and they are bound to make their mark.


    Liu Ziwen patted him on the shoulder, encouraged him, and encouraged himself.


    "Wait, it''s going to be published in two days."


    Song Wenyuan nodded and said, "well, let''s refuel together."

 Chapter 630

    The next morning, Liu Ziwen went to the announcement office to wait for the announcement.


    The scene was full of people. All the students were waiting to release the list. Everyone discussed with each other about their performance in the examination room.


    With the sound of gongs and drums, all the students who had been crowded together consciously gave way.


    Looking at a group of officials holding the imperial list, they all cried excitedly: "we''re going to let the list go."


    Some impatient people stay by the bulletin board and seize the favorable position to witness the announcement for the first time.


    When the list was released and the officials left, the scene was like a flood, and all the people rushed to the front in an instant.


    The scene is noisy. At this time, it shows the advantage of height. Tall people can sweep the list even standing far away.


    The students who are not tall enough and crowded behind are just like monkeys jumping up and down, not to mention being funny.


    Liu Ziwen didn''t care that his clothes were crumpled. His eyes locked on the list, and his heart was beating with a hammer.


    Scanning from top to bottom, one by one, I didn''t see his name.


    In a moment of surprise, Liu Ziwen looked at these dense names and thought that he must have missed them. Then he rubbed his eyes and scanned them from bottom to top. When he was about to finish the last few lines, his heart had already jumped to his throat. He swallowed a breath and his eyes continued to move up with difficulty.


    No, I still don''t have his name.


    Heart thoroughly cool, piercing cold moment will be all four limbs and bones are frozen.


    In despair, someone cheered: "I''m in, I''m in, I''m in, and I''m the last one. That''s great."


    Liu Ziwen glanced at the man. It was a coincidence that he knew him. He was a poor scholar next door to Qingshui town. His knowledge was called a poor scholar. He had sent his best wishes to him when he got the top three in the test in his hometown.


    Aware of this strange and complicated look, the man suddenly raised his eyes and saw that it was Liu Ziwen. First he was shocked. Then a pair of brothers squeezed over and patted him on the shoulder and said: "Liu Ziwen, it''s so clever, it''s really you. What''s up? Did you win? "


    His knowledge is so general that he has won. Needless to say, Liu Ziwen must be among the best.


    His careless words are undoubtedly throwing salt on Liu Ziwen''s wound. At this moment, he once again realized the benefits of power and can turn things upside down.


    It turns out that the threat of the sixth Prince''s words has come true.


    It''s terrible that he should have the ability to tamper with his achievements.


    I don''t know what master Ning said to him at the beginning. As long as he studies hard, he will protect his future and his official career will be promoted.


    Now, Ning Fu has collapsed, and he


    In the heart incomparable desolation, looking at in front of this pair of inquisitive eyes, Liu Ziwen difficult swallow throat waterway: "that, my body some uncomfortable, another day to chat."


    He is not in the mood to be brothers with these people.


    "Ah, Liu Ziwen, don''t go. What''s the ranking? Say it, let my brother envy me. In other words, if we are all officials in the court in the future, remember to pay more attention. " The man was so excited that he danced with excitement.


    Liu Ziwen''s eyes were moist, his mouth was bitter, and his voice was hoarse


    Years of hard reading, eventually become a bubble, this despair, people who have not experienced will not understand.


    The lost heart is squeezed into pieces by the crowd. Hearing the joyful and joyful voices, it seems even more sad at the moment.


    The praise of parents and the envy of villagers are gone forever.


    What should he do? What should he do?


    Liu Ziwen''s mind is misty. Like a walking corpse, he bumps into people without knowing it. After being beaten and kicked by the other party, he gets a lot of scolding. The pain makes him unable to get up for a long time, so he just sits on the ground and is devastated.


    The students who come and go are not used to it. There are always some people who like it and some people who worry about it.


    If I can''t pass the exam this time, I have to wait another three years.


    At this time, a luxury carriage stopped at the side of the road, accompanied by the boy down the bench, a clever looking maid got out of the carriage.


    The curtain is moving. If you don''t see anyone, listen to it first.


    "Go and see the list." The female voice in the carriage is very pleasant, listening carefully, with a sense of arrogance.


    "Yes, master." The servant girl took the command, while there were not many people in the meeting, she pushed to the front.


    Looking back and forth the list several times, his face changed from surprise to dusk. He recovered his mind and went to reply: "master, there is Ning Zetian''s name on the list, but there is no Liu Ziwen''s name."


    "How could it be?" With this scream, the people in the carriage suddenly changed their color.


    Today is the time to release the list, she came to help her brother see the list.


    Since it''s a joint examination, Liu Ziwen must be here. I haven''t seen him for more than half a year. My heart still aches at the thought of his ruthlessness and heartlessness.


    Hate his hate gnash teeth, eyes burst out cold, Ning Xueyan know, with his literary talent, will be high school.


    What she had to do was to get in the way of general Lei by blowing pillow wind in his ear.


    There is no his name on the list, that is, Liu Ziwen failed in the exam? How is that possible?


    "Madam, it''s absolutely true. I''ve read it carefully for three times, and it''s impossible to make mistakes." The servant girl determined again and again.


    Ning Xueyan didn''t say a word, stretched out Qianqian jade hand, took the hand of the servant girl, stepped on the steady and elegant step out of the carriage.


    Looking at the scene of overcrowding in front of us, many students are talking and congratulating each other.


    She swept a strange face, there are joy, excitement, and decadence, gloomy color.


    Did not see the familiar tall and straight figure, her heart is very lost, turning to the carriage, suddenly saw squatting on the side of the road that familiar figure.


    He covered his stomach, faltering, two people separated by a distance, but they are like telepathy, dusk ran looked up to see each other.


    Both sides of the pupil to print surprised, Ning Xueyan this dead heart, like dead wood spring in general, and fresh up.


    She walked through the crowd and came to him in no hurry.


    Liu Ziwen''s look changed from surprised to surprised, then to dejected. With his head down, he passed by her and was held by a pair of jade hands.


    Ning Xueyan glanced at him and saw that he hung his head. She was afraid that he had no face to face her. She couldn''t help but sneer: "how? When you see an old friend, you leave without saying hello? I''m here to congratulate you today. "


    After all, she couldn''t say anything too hurtful. She was always cruel to Liu Ziwen.


    No doubt, her gloomy words are spreading salt on people''s wounds.

 Chapter 631

    Liu Ziwen said with a bitter smile, "I''m sorry to worry you. I didn''t pass the exam at all."


    After the self mockery, Liu Ziwen glanced at her and saw that she was dressed up as a lady, and her delicate face was more charming.


    She, she got married, is someone else''s woman after all.


    "Really didn''t pass the exam, shouldn''t it?" Ning Xueyan looks at him suspiciously. His lost look doesn''t look like cheating.


    It seems that what the maid said is true. There is no name on the list.


    Liu Ziwen''s heart is a stem again. Although he doesn''t love Ning Xueyan, he took a fancy to her identity when he was with her.


    But he has been infatuated with the woman, married someone else in the twinkling of an eye, the heart should be false.


    What else does he have when he is frustrated in the examination and in love?


    A few sneers appeared on her face, and she said with a sharp look: "I didn''t pass the exam. Are you very happy? Are you just coming to see my joke? Now that you see it, can you get out of here? "


    After getting his confirmation, Ning Xueyan''s heart seems to explode, not as happy as she imagined. On the contrary, it is shrouded in a shadow and oppressed.


    "Are you all right? I actually want to congratulate you. " She pursed her lips.


    Liu Ziwen''s smile is colder and more fake. The former Wener Ruya is not there, but the ferocious face.


    "Ning Xueyan, don''t pretend. I abandoned you. You must hate me."


    Around, he gave up so much, calculated so much, in the end is a joke.


    In the heart incomparably angry, is not willing, but he can how? This helplessness can completely destroy his body and mind.


    Liu Ziwen is disheartened and shakes past her with a painful body. Ning Xueyan looks at the pain of her heart.


    Seeing him like this, she couldn''t hate him at all. After all, she loved him.


    Clench teeth, grasp his hand, pulled into a teahouse elegant room.


    "Ziwen, what''s the matter? Maybe I can help you


    Then she identified herself as General Ray''s favorite woman.


    Liu Ziwen looked at her with wide eyes, as if he had grasped the last straw. He grabbed her hand and asked, "it''s the sixth prince, it''s him."


    The skin is close to each other, and the feeling of numbness is as hot as ever.


    He has no less attraction to himself. As long as he is willing to bow his head and beg her, Ning Xueyan will give up her armor in an instant.


    "Six kings? It''s a coincidence that general Lei is the most trusted person of the sixth Lord. "


    Ning Xueyan''s words, no doubt let him burn hope, Liu Ziwen excited to explain the story again, mood for a long time can not be calm.


    "That''s what happened. Xueyan, you must help me."


    In other people''s eyes, it''s difficult. It happens to be very easy for Ning Xueyan. As long as she goes to ask general Lei and relies on the man''s love for her, she will be able to solve the problem.


    But why do you help him like that? Ning Xueyan can''t let go of his unfeeling feelings.


    She fiddled with the valuable bracelet on her wrist and looked at him with a smile in her eyes.


    "Liu Ziwen, didn''t you expect to ask me one day? The capital is not as easy as you think. Even if you are in the eyes of the emperor, you can''t go far without a backer behind you. "


    Ning Xueyan tone sharp way, this is the lesson that she exchanges with blood, otherwise how can she commit herself to a can be her father''s coarse man? Don''t you like the power he has?


    What feelings, love, are all the past. Only this identity can crush people''s hearts.


    "Xueyan." Liu Ziwen, with regret on his face, tightened her jade hand inch by inch and rubbed it carefully.


    Now he can only play emotional cards, trying to use these tenderness to wake up her heart: "I know you still love me, you will help me, right? What happened before was that I was wrong. I apologize to you. "


    For the sake of his future, he can be humble. He no longer dare to challenge power at will.


    Ning Xueyan coughed softly, but she didn''t get away from his palm. She was still attached to this warm touch.


    Looking at him, his eyes were complicated and he said, "I can help you, but how can you repay me? You know, it''s about your future. If it''s not settled, your career will be basically ruined. "


    Liu Ziwen is biting his teeth, his trembling teeth are trembling.


    Of course, he knew the seriousness of this matter. He didn''t expect that the sixth prince was so powerful that he could decide a candidate''s future at will. But Ning Xueyan was just a woman. Did she really help him?


    There''s no other way. Now we have to be a living horse doctor.


    As long as there is a chance of life, he is not willing to give up.


    "Xueyan, you must help me. As long as this matter is solved, how you want me to repay you depends on you." Liu Ziwen''s eyes are red. If there is no fame and wealth, what''s the meaning of his life.


    His firm voice beat Ning Xueyan''s heart one by one.


    She deeply understood that Liu Ziwen''s desire and pursuit of fame and wealth was probably because he chose her at the beginning.


    Later, after the decline of Ningfu, he didn''t hesitate to kick her away, and didn''t procrastinate at all.


    Ning Xueyan, this man doesn''t love you from beginning to end. What he loves is his future. Do you want to help such an ungrateful man?


    In the heart of these ideas, crazy swept her, for a long time Ning Xueyan just pressure down these ideas, lift eyes to look at him, eyes full of calculation.


    Charming tone: "OK, this is what you said. I can help you. Just remember to fulfill your promise. This is what you owe me."


    Her calculation of red fruit at the bottom of her eyes surprised him.


    Liu Ziwen''s body shakes, and his heart is like overturning the Wuwei bottle. He has both sweet and sour.


    She really changed. She was no longer the girl who loved him wholeheartedly and didn''t ask for anything in return.


    Cold heart, such as falling into the abyss, but he did not have a better choice.


    Liu Ziwen opened his mouth and took a deep breath. Then he reluctantly said, "if this is done, how do you want me to thank you?"


    Seeing his soft, Ning Xueyan complacently raised her lips: "don''t worry, I won''t let you do the killing and arson. Since you don''t want to join the Lord''s camp, I can be your backer. I''ve helped you so much regardless of the past. When I need you, I hope you can be so happy. Otherwise, I can help you make a comeback, or I can send you to hell. "


    Obviously, her warning worked, and Liu Ziwen''s face became paler in an instant.


    This kind of superior, can firmly grasp all the rights, let Ning xueyanbei feel relieved.


    The resentment accumulated in her heart for half a year was swept away, and what flowed back to her body was a spring like pleasure.


    It''s much more interesting to treat your beloved man as a puppet than to hate him.

 Chapter 632

    "Don''t be angry, Xueyan. I know you can''t bear to treat me like this."


    "It''s hard to say. I''m not Ning Xueyan you know. I''m general Lei''s man now. Come on, wait for my good news. " Ning Xueyan pursed her red lips with a charming smile: "by the way, where do you live now? As soon as there''s progress, I''ll support you. "


    "Student inn."


    "Student Inn?" Ning Xueyan pondered for a moment, then came up with an idea: "is that the inn full of examinees? There are so many people there. In order to hide people''s eyes and ears, you''d better change to a clean inn. I know there''s a bright moon inn. It''s near here. Move over and wait patiently for my good news. "


    "I''ll listen to you." Liu Ziwen is obedient.


    Looking at her eyes, soft and affectionate, giving people an illusion that they are still in love.


    Ning Xueyan doesn''t know if it''s the disaster of his life. She broke up in Qingshui Town, but she doesn''t want to be involved in the capital.


    I''m afraid that his relationship with her this time will make his life turbulent, but what about that? There was nothing more frightening to him than to ruin his future.


    But his heart was very confused. He didn''t know what was waiting for him next? Only one step is a step.


    Ning Xueyan pinched his cheek, indicating that he was relieved: "don''t worry, give it to me, promise to complete the task, remember to change the inn."


    Coquettish extremely threw a wink, Ning Xueyan turned to leave, leaving a trance of Liu Ziwen in a daze.


    The next day, Xue Fu.


    April sunshine is warm and sleepy.


    The mansion is full of peach blossom and willow green.


    Colorful flowers bloomed beside the flower bed. A breeze came, and the whole garden was full of flowers.


    With the smell of grass in the air, Zhang Man''er is in a good mood, lying on the rocking chair, just like a lazy cat, sitting in the yard in the sun.


    She was dressed in the lake green clothes. She was bathed in the sun, with golden light all over her body. The subtle expression on her face was delicate and vivid, which combined with the spring scenery into a peaceful and far-reaching landscape painting.


    Years are quiet and sunshine is not strong.


    So quietly basking in the sun, is no doubt not a kind of enjoyment, suddenly in front of a dark, eye socket side came warm touch, who quietly blindfolded her eyes.


    Besides reed, who else dares to fight with her in this mansion?


    Zhang Man''er immediately laughed and said, "reed, don''t make trouble."


    The girl is more and more daring. She plays hide and seek with her.


    Seeing that she didn''t guess correctly, Zhang Man''er''s hands that covered her eyes were tighter. She subconsciously stretched out her hand to cover it. When she felt the thick pulp of her fingers, her heart beat faster.


    Holding his hand quickly opened, on a smiling face, she can''t help but open her eyes, surprised and happy way: "Xue Chuan, how are you here?"


    At noon, doesn''t he have to be on duty in the palace?


    Seeing her small appearance, Xue Chuan scraped the tip of her nose and laughed.


    I haven''t had such a leisurely afternoon for a long time. I''m running around the palace every day, and I don''t have time to accompany my daughter-in-law.


    On her clear eyes, see her dull appearance, there is unspeakable playful lovely.


    "I don''t have to be on duty in the afternoon. I''ll accompany you." Xue Chuan picks her up from the chair. This sudden action makes Zhang Man''er unprepared.


    She let out a low cry, subconsciously put her arms around his neck.


    Xue Chuan was amused by her lovely appearance. He sat down on the rocking chair and asked her to sit on his lap and hold her.


    Zhang Man''er enjoyed the tenderness at the moment and said happily, "you are a busy man. It''s rare to accompany me once. It''s really not easy."


    There was a slight complaint in the tone.


    Xue Chuan kiss her cheek, soft voice coax way: "go, see you every day nest in the house, afraid is to be bored bad, I take you out for a walk, eat your favorite food."


    A hear delicious, Zhang man son subconsciously Baji next mouth.


    Since she was pregnant, she is very delicious, sour, sweet, spicy, as long as it is delicious food, no one will refuse.


    "Well, let''s go. Let''s just walk down this street." Zhang Man''er said.


    This main street is very busy. There are countless food, restaurants, restaurants and so on.


    "Well, the daughter-in-law has the final say." With a smile, Xue Chuan picked her up and walked out of the house with great strides.


    When they got to the street, they joined hands, shoulder to shoulder, into the endless stream of people.


    Meet the street to sell sugar gourd, Zhang Man''er directly bought two strings, all of a sudden two under the stomach, sour and sweet, taste good appetizer.


    He handed a sugar gourd to him and said, "Xue Chuan, you can taste it."


    In Xue Chuan''s eyes, these are children''s snacks, and he doesn''t like sweet and sour things, but he can''t refuse to see his hands stretched out and his smiling eyes looking forward to him.


    Xue Chuan lowered his head and bit a sugar gourd. He swallowed it in his mouth. It was sour and sweet, and the taste was barely good.


    As they walked around, they ate fried chestnut with sugar, ate crystal cake, and watched the juggling on the street. It was the evening before they knew it.


    When it was getting late, Xue Chuan took her to a restaurant with good business.


    As soon as I came in, I saw the whole hall full of guests.


    Two people on the second floor Ya room, Xue Chuan ordered a table of Man''er''s favorite food.


    In the past, Xue Chuan would not come to such a restaurant with elegant decoration. In his opinion, the most delicious food is the small dishes made at home. Today, it''s rare to accompany her out for a stroll, so it''s a luxury.


    Seeing Xue Chuan dining in this restaurant, Zhang Man''er thinks that the food here must be delicious. Otherwise, she would not choose this place. What she can''t stand is the temptation of delicious food.


    Soon, six small dishes were on the table, and Zhang Man''er showed a greedy cat like expression when he saw that these delicious dishes were not only unique in shape, but also full of fragrance.


    Xue Chuan looks at her vivid appearance, can''t help but dumbfounded smile, Mou Guang also takes a bit to spoil.


    "Come on, have a taste, see how it tastes?" Xue Chuan worked as an official in the Imperial Palace, and his food was not bad. In fact, he was not picky about food at all. He could eat enough.


    "Good." Zhang Man''er took the chopsticks and cut the meat in the dish. The pattern of the dish was very novel.


    "The meat is fragrant, sweet but not greasy." Zhang Man''er gave her a high evaluation. The taste is quite right for her.


    Then, the chopsticks in her hand broke open a carp, and the meat was delicious. After half of the fish had been eaten, there was a small key hidden under the fish''s bones.


    Zhang Man''er takes it out suspiciously, and sees Xue Chuan take out a small wooden box from his arms like a treasure.


    A face mysterious hand her way: "daughter-in-law, send your gift, quickly open to have a look."

 Chapter 633

    Zhang Man''er is so happy that he can''t find the north. He can''t see the cold faced man. He''s very romantic. He even thought of this move. It''s too creative.


    I thought it was just as simple as eating today, but I didn''t expect there would be a big play.


    Zhang Man''er bent his mouth and laughed. He picked up the small key with his jade like fingers and gently unlocked it. He heard a click and opened the small wooden box.


    Inside the box is wrapped with a layer of red flannelette, which feels very soft. On the red cloth lies a pair of delicate Red Agate Earrings, which are shaped like little cherries.


    Fingertip touch, smooth and mellow, the price is certainly not cheap.


    She is not short of money. She can afford anything she wants. But the thought that Xue Chuan''s monthly salary is not much, but the gifts she bought are very precious makes Zhang Man''er very moved and her eyes moist.


    "This agate looks very festive, so I bought it to make earrings for you. It will be suitable for you, and your skin will look ruddy and shiny." Xue Chuan explained, and took the initiative to take the earrings, help her wear.


    Zhang Man''er felt the things on the earlobe, and he was very happy.


    Since she was pregnant, she has rarely worn these jewelry, and her clothes are mainly comfortable.


    All simple, not afraid of trouble, but good-looking jewelry, which women do not like it?


    Zhang Man''er threw himself into his arms and put his arms around his waist. His voice choked and said, "Xue Chuan, you are so kind to me. Thank you."


    Looking at her tearful appearance, Xue Chuan couldn''t help laughing, put his arms around her waist and looked directly at her face to face.


    Xue Chuan shaved her nose and laughed: "silly girl, you are my daughter-in-law. Who are you good to


    Her cheeks were red and her eyes were full of bright smiles. She was so beautiful that Xue Chuan was crazy when he looked at her and patted her on the back. Her deep eyes were full of love.


    He gave such a big surprise today. Zhang Man''er naturally wanted to reward him. His heart beat and his eyes and eyebrows were covered with happiness.


    He put his hand around his neck, put his head back, and made a hot and humid kiss on his chin.


    Xue Chuan''s expression changed a little. Looking at her pretty little face, her eyes were gradually burning.


    See him bend over to come down, Zhang man son quick reaction comes over, cover his mouth with the hand, giggle a way.


    "No kissing. I just ate these meals without gargling. There must be a taste in my mouth."


    "I don''t mind."


    "I don''t mind."


    Xue Chuan didn''t kiss her again and again. He saw Zhang Man''er laughing happily. His face was black and red. He coughed and pinched her waist. But he said, "naughty."


    It''s interesting to see him eat shriveled. Zhang Man''er hasn''t teased him for a long time.


    This dinner was spent in the middle of you beating me.


    After eating and drinking, they walked in the street at night.


    On both sides of the street, hung a lot of lanterns, shining on the ground, emitting red light.


    Zhang Man''er strolled all afternoon, his face was a little tired, but his eyes were still full of energy, searching around for all kinds of delicious things.


    How can Xue Chuan not know her mind? As long as she stares at a snack stall for more than three times, Xue Chuan will buy it without hesitation.


    Soon, Zhang Man''er''s hand was full of things.


    She got a cheap and good look, followed Xuechuan coquetry complain: "Xianggong, you spoil me, will spoil me."


    I don''t know if it''s because she''s pregnant with twins that she has such a big appetite.


    More than three months of stomach, has been slightly pregnant.


    "I''d love to. I''ll enjoy it." Xue Chuan returned.


    There are delicious food, beautiful men and the baby who will be born soon. Zhang Man''er only feels comfortable in such a day.


    Half the way down the street, the mansion is not far away. I wish time would stop here.


    "Xianggong, I''m almost home. I don''t know when you can accompany me next time? Now that the examination is over, is it at the end of the month? "


    I''m afraid he''ll be busier.


    Xue Chuan pinched her palm: "well, after the palace examination, it will be a little easier."


    When it comes to the imperial examination, Zhang Man''er thinks of LAN Mo Xuan, who helped her out some time ago. Just as she wanted to know something, she saw a carriage slowly passing by at the corner of the street.


    The carriage''s body is made of sunk wood, and the roof is inlaid with a gem, shining at night.


    These are not the key points, the key is that the carriage has a "Lei" sign.


    Should this be lieutenant general Lei''s carriage?


    Zhang Man''er stares at them, and his pupils can''t help but enlarge. It''s difficult that this deputy general Lei will attack them. Otherwise, how can his carriage appear here in a big way?


    Xue Chuan obviously also saw this scene, squinting his eyes and sinking his heart: "Man''er, you go back first, I''ll follow you to have a look."


    He should pay special attention to the influence of deputy general Lei.


    Zhang Man''er held his hand tightly and said in a low voice, "I''ll go with you, too."


    Xue Chuan looked carefully for several times and realized that there were not many people in the carriage. When deputy general Lei came out this time, he didn''t bring many thugs with him, so he said, "OK, let''s follow. Be careful."


    His face was tight and he was always on the alert. After the last assassination, the days were calm. Seeing the Lei family''s carriage, I can''t help thinking about it.


    The speed of the carriage was not fast, and they barely kept up.


    The carriage stopped in front of an inn called Mingyue. When the curtain of the carriage was about to be lifted, Xue Chuan took Zhang Man''er and hid in the side wall. He peeped out his head slightly and saw that the two people were a young woman and a servant girl.


    Seeing that he looked relaxed, Zhang Man''er poked out his head and looked at it. When he saw Ning Xueyan''s figure, he was surprised and said, "how could it be her? What is she doing here? "


    Obviously, Xue Chuan recognized the person and said in a low voice, "let''s go and have a look."


    Deputy general Lei, Xue Chuan, has long known that he loves a woman most.


    This woman is no one else. It''s Ning Xueyan who has a holiday with them.


    The clues that general Lei couldn''t find might be found in his woman.


    The two husband and wife are in the same step, and they keep up with each other.


    As soon as he entered the inn, Xue Chuan lost a silver or two and said to the shopkeeper, "that lady is my wife''s sister just now. Please open a room next to them."


    Looking at their good looks, the shopkeeper didn''t think too much. He happily accepted the silver and politely said, "my guest, the third room on the left of the second floor."


    Xue Chuan takes the key, nods and leads Zhang Man''er upstairs.


    Two people quickly found the room, gently opened the key into the room, the room layout clean and tidy, elegant and generous.


    Desk, chair, screen, wooden bed, dressing table, everything.


    Just as Zhang Man''er wanted to sit down for a rest, he heard Ning Xueyan''s charming voice coming from the next room.

 Chapter 634

    The joint between the two rooms is just a thin wooden wall, and the sound insulation effect is not good. In order to get a glimpse of each other''s movements, Zhang Man''er takes out his dagger and starts to chisel the wall.


    Seeing this, Xue Chuan smokes his mouth. He also wants to know who Ning Xueyan is meeting, so he helps to dig a hole together.


    Sawdust flying, and soon, a nail size hole, appeared in front of the two.


    Zhang Man''er raises the corner of her mouth and blinks at Xue Chuan. Her curly eyelashes fly up and down. She seems to be saying playfully, look, how smart your daughter-in-law is.


    Further efforts, she brought a chair over and placed it on the wall. The cat sat down on the chair and looked along the small hole to have a panoramic view of the next room.


    Except for some dead ends, most of the scenes are clearly displayed in front of our eyes.


    When Zhang Man''er sees Ning Xueyan''s graceful posture, she twists and turns, just like a proud peacock.


    She is walking in the direction of Liu Ziwen sitting on the chair.


    Zhang Man''er''s heart clattered with a crisp sound. How did the two get mixed up again? It seems that they haven''t met for the first time.


    See, rather snow Yan twist soft if boneless waist, with only enchanting goblin like sitting on his leg.


    A pair of jade hands around his neck, wide sleeves slide, revealing her snow-white arm, white as jade.


    "Well, I didn''t break my promise, did I? I''ve done what I promised you. Your name has been added to the list. How can you thank me? " Ning Xueyan''s voice, like with a hook, captivating.


    How hard did she think it would be? It''s not easy.


    She told general Lei that Liu Ziwen was her distant cousin, who was appreciated by the sixth prince. Maybe there were many things that offended him. I hope that the sixth prince will not forget the villains.


    This rather snow Yan asks him, thunder deputy general which have not agree of reason, immediately embrace the beautiful woman after the storm, help to beg.


    It is said that the reason for not being listed is that the name was omitted when the list was released.


    Liu Ziwen''s body was tight, and he looked down at Ning Xueyan. His face was filled with surprise and joy. He said excitedly, "Xueyan, you are really my benefactor."


    This afternoon, he went to the place where he put on the list to have a look, and sure enough, his name appeared on the list and still ranked at the top.


    At this moment, he once again realized the benefits of power.


    If we take advantage of this woman''s infatuation, we may be able to help him achieve many great things.


    Straightening out the twists and turns in this, he did not exclude her intimacy. Instead, he hugged her waist and let her ignite on him.


    Ning Xueyan caught a glimpse of his handsome face, with scarlet.


    It''s the first time they''ve been so close.


    It used to be hard to ask, but now it''s easy to get.


    Power, that''s a good thing.


    The jade hand caressed his handsome face, and her voice was particularly charming: "Ziwen, you know I''m your benefactor. You just don''t know how to cherish it. As for me, I don''t care if I have a lot of money. How do you thank me this time? "


    Liu Ziwen grabbed her little hand and said with a smile, "you can thank me as much as you want. Everything depends on you."


    He understood that as long as he coaxed the woman well, there would be no harm but good.


    Seeing this, Ning Xueyan covered her mouth and giggled, laughing with all kinds of manners: "it''s better to make a promise with her body."


    She tried to help him so much just to get him.


    After all, it''s the man she loves deeply. If she can''t get it, she will not be reconciled in her life?


    Liu Ziwen''s figure suddenly became stiff. At this time, he was all on the boat. Is there any room for him to escape?


    In his meditation, the jade hands quickly opened his belt, pulled off his clothes and stroked his chest.


    "Ziwen, as long as you serve me well, I will escort your official career."


    With her man''s reputation in court, it''s a piece of cake.


    "It''s very kind of you, Xueyan." Liu Ziwen said against his will that he didn''t love the woman in front of him, but after being teased by her repeatedly, his body also responded.


    Eyes full of confusion, coupled with her hook to his neck, take the initiative to kiss, soon Liu Ziwen defeated the battle, turned away from the guest oriented, with her kiss together.


    They kiss all the way, lose their clothes all the way, and soon roll to the bed.


    This chiseled out hole, naturally can''t see the dead corner, Zhang Man''er only saw just two people kiss to a piece, then took back the eyes.


    His face turned red with embarrassment. These two people really have a bad relationship, so they can still mix together.


    This Ning Xueyan is really bold. She is so arrogant that she puts a green hat on deputy general Lei and mingles with her old lover.


    If you let that grumpy man know, you can''t figure out how big the waves are.


    If you don''t die, you won''t die. Some people just think life is too easy. As a bystander, Zhang Man''er just jokes on the spot.


    Seeing Zhang Man''er''s colorful face, Xue Chuan knows what happened in the elegant room separated by a wall.


    His ears were so strong that he could hear the panting sounds that seemed like nothing.


    It seems that general Lei''s concubine is stealing men outside. He doesn''t want to pollute Zhang Man''er''s ears, so he pulls her away.


    To the street, waiting for fresh air into the throat, Xue Chuan asked: "who is the man who meets Ning Xueyan?"


    This woman''s debauchery really surprised Xue Chuan.


    In the five years of working in yamen, he always felt that he was a beauty who was superior and unattainable.


    Now, it''s so debauchery, it''s really eye-catching to mix with wild men.


    Zhang Man''er glanced at him and considered his tone: "it''s Liu Ziwen."


    Sure enough, the name changed Xue Chuan''s face. The weak scholar, who was always pestering Zhang Man''er, made him feel more or less confused.


    These two people mix together again, his Mou light frets, instantly had an idea, break through from Ning Xueyan''s side, maybe can involve Lei''s deputy general.


    Xue Chuan''s eyes were deep: "it seems that Liu Ziwen will also be in the camp of the sixth prince. This may be a clue."


    Zhang Man''er often listens to him about these things in the court and nods: "yes, it''s a surprise."


    Deputy general Lei is said to have a lot of concubines, who can stand out from these women, which shows Ning Xueyan''s means.


    But now she chooses to hang out with Liu Ziwen, so the good days are coming to an end.


    Xue Chuan took her hand and walked back: "every step counts. I''m going to have a palace examination soon. I''m afraid I don''t have time to accompany you any more. Don''t run around and wait for me in the mansion."


    When it comes to the imperial examination, Zhang Man''er thinks of the eavesdropping words again and asks: "Xianggong, is this imperial examination tricky? How can I listen? There is no Liu Ziwen''s name on the list. With Ning Xueyan''s help, he added his name. "


    Speaking of this, Xue Chuan sneered: "Oh, these are all the tricks played by the sixth prince. Recently, he is converging talents. Through this kind of means of combining kindness and power, many candidates have entered his camp. If the top three in this palace examination are all included by him, then the situation is not so good."


    The situation in chaotang is so serious.


    Zhang Man''er looked surprised: "it seems that a storm is coming. If it goes on like this, the sixth Prince is afraid that he will set up a rebellion."


    Xue Chuan nodded: "who said no? Anyone with a clear eye in the officialdom can see that the emperor has fixed his eyes on the six princes, waiting for him to show his feet and wipe him out at one stroke. "

 Chapter 635

    half a month later.


    The magnificent inner palace is full of golden light.


    In front of the red sandalwood desk, the emperor in the bright yellow dragon robe was attentive from time to time.


    He wrote an imperial edict with pen and ink, flowing and flowing.


    The top three of the palace examination came out, which were lanmoxuan, Ji Dongyu and Liu Ziwen.


    "Emperor, have you chosen it?" Several ministers around the table, face to face, looking at these names asked.


    The emperor''s face was quiet, and the light in his eyes was obscure: "don''t say anything. I know what you want to say?"


    Having said that, some ministers were still speechless: "emperor, the performance of lanmoxuan in the palace examination is obvious to all civil and military officials, and he is worthy of the champion. But this season, Dongyu''s qualification is a little poor, and Liu Ziwen''s performance is not bad, but he is also strong as a flower explorer. I don''t know what the emperor''s criteria for selecting talents are? "


    The minister tried to recall the students he saw in the palace examination. Several of them clearly performed well, and they all surpassed the light of Tanhua.


    The three ministers were all the emperor''s confidants. Seeing their doubts, the emperor readily solved them.


    "Don''t you forget what I''ve asked you to check? The sixth Prince bribed a lot of students in order to restrain talents and expand his power. Do you really think I don''t know that I will let him go?


    The top three must be from me. Liu Ziwen is wavering in his mind and has had contact with the sixth prince. He will stay here for the time being to avoid suspicion. "


    If a person who has not been contacted by liuwangye will attract the attention of the old fox, he will pretend to be confused properly.


    "The emperor is wise and steady. It''s a great blessing." The prime minister is very humane.


    Another minister said: "I''m afraid that the sixth prince never thought that his mind would be known to all."


    The emperor said, "if you want to play hard to get, I''ll let him go first and see how arrogant he will be? What I am most satisfied with this time is that lanmoxuan has not only a literary talent, but also a set of strategies for governing the country. "


    Speaking of LAN Moxuan, the prime minister stroked his beard and couldn''t help praising him: "I can''t imagine that the blue family of the emperor businessman is still talented. LAN Shangshu has been an official for many years and is highly praised. Now his cousin, who is the number one scholar in high school, really shines on his family."


    The two brothers of the blue family are not simple.


    The emperor nodded: "if there are more talents like this, the prosperous country will be stable. There are not many young people with both ability and political integrity. "


    "The emperor doesn''t need to be sentimental. As long as you get rid of these rebellious officials and thieves, Dasheng will be more prosperous. The officials will serve the emperor and die." Several ministers are busy showing their loyalty.


    "Well said." The emperor clapped his high five in an impassioned voice.


    As long as you get rid of the six princes, you can revive the imperial platform. Over the years, he has been thinking about his uncle and nephew. Who knows that he is raising a tiger for trouble.


    Seeing his power expand little by little, the emperor realized the seriousness of the problem until he was ignored.


    Several ministers stepped back and several generals came in.


    "I''ll see the emperor."


    "Flat." The emperor''s tone was light. Pacing back and forth in the hall, he saw General Li, Xue Chuan, and the commander of the Imperial Army and asked, "do you know what I''m calling you for?"


    General Li glanced at the people beside him and replied, "I guess it''s related to this palace examination."


    "That''s right." The emperor looked at these powerful generals with great satisfaction, and his confidence increased: "commander Xue, looking at me, is there anything to say?"


    "The emperor is wise."


    The emperor said with a smile: "there is no outsider here, and I am not a fatuous king. I don''t think it''s a blessing to have more ministers who have the courage to direct their advice."


    These generals are all selected by him and can be regarded as his right-hand men. We have to work together in this battle.


    "Emperor, the top three of this year, except for the wavering Liu Ziwen, I''m afraid they are all our people. If the emperor oppresses the sixth prince so much, is war imminent?" Xue Chuan asked.


    Liu Ziwen contributed to this line, thus adding a criminal responsibility to the sixth prince. It is punishable to restrain talents without permission.


    "You''re right. In recent days, both the barracks and the imperial army should be on guard."


    The meaning of the emperor was obvious. A civil war was about to break out.


    General Li said: "please rest assured, Emperor. More than 30000 soldiers on this side of the barracks are ready to fight at any time."


    These soldiers are stationed on the outskirts of the capital, and will arrive soon if anything happens.


    The military commander of the imperial forest led the way: "emperor, the palace has also sent more people here."


    "Good." The emperor nodded his head with satisfaction. His eyes were sharp, and he had a kind of domineering power that the country was under control.


    His eyes moved, and he said: "I remember that deputy general Lei is the most capable general of the sixth prince. How is he recently?"


    "Just the same." Xue Chuan returned.


    This line is what he heard from Ning Xueyan. He didn''t have a complete grasp of general Lei''s every move.


    After all, it''s too private. Deputy Lei will guard against it. Even his own women won''t tell the whole story, or they won''t have their present status.


    "Keep an eye on him. He''s the key." The emperor narrowed his eyes and was murderous.


    "Don''t worry, the emperor. Some of my clues are from his favorite concubine, and I have gained a lot." Xue Chuan Gongshou road.


    Since ancient times, heroes are sad for the return of beauties. Although deputy general Lei is not a hero, he is also a man. After all, he can''t pass the beauty level.


    As soon as he thought that Ning Xueyan was hanging out with Liu Ziwen in the inn every other time, he didn''t pay attention to deputy general Lei at all, so he felt extremely ironic.


    Deputy general Lei thinks he is invincible. He must have never thought that Ning Xueyan revealed all of his secrets.


    "Yes? It''s really interesting. " The emperor hooked his lips and said with a smile, "the sixth Prince is good at scheming and employing people, but I didn''t expect that if he used the wrong person, how promising can he be if he indulges in gentleness?"


    In this way, he is more confident.


    "The main reason is that there are not many people available under the sixth Lord." Xue Chuan said that those party members were investigated and dealt with by the emperor for various reasons, but deputy general Lei was still in deep mind.


    "There are still a few important people who can make progress."


    "The other officials, who have been keeping their peace recently, must be retreating." Xue Chuan said: "emperor, you can force and lure these people into the flag properly."


    If the six kings restrain their talents, the emperor can also restrain his people.


    "What Ai Qing said is very true." The emperor nodded with satisfaction.


    At this time, the door of the hall was knocked. With the sonorous voice of the emperor, Duke Xu came in.


    "The emperor, the Empress Dowager''s side sends a message, lunch moves to drive CI Ning palace."


    "I see. Go down." With that, the emperor said to several generals, "all right, step back."


    "Yes, Emperor." The crowd retreated.

 Chapter 636

    Cining palace.


    It is with lunch, the palace maid and mammy fish in and out.


    Soon there were 18 kinds of exquisite dishes on the table. In an instant, the whole hall was full of food aroma, which made people have a good appetite.


    At the moment, the Empress Dowager is lying on a concubine''s couch. She closes her eyes and enjoys her massage power.


    Sun Junhao really satisfied her. After more than half a month''s massage, the Empress Dowager''s sleep was improved.


    In addition, he provided food therapy, no medicine, the body has been significantly improved.


    The Empress Dowager from the previous face haggard, become as radiant as now, all this is the credit of sun Jinhao.


    For this capable young doctor, the Empress Dowager liked him very much. She wanted to reward him in front of the Emperor today.


    Looking at the interaction between sun Junhao and the empress dowager, the ninth princess was really happy.


    Thinking that after more than 20 days of getting along, sun Junhao must have pinched the life gate of the Empress Dowager.


    For them to be together, he should know what to do.


    The happiness that used to be out of reach should be available now, right?


    The thought of being together and doing something intimate.


    The ninth Princess couldn''t help but her heart beat faster and her cheeks flushed. She was just in a trance when she heard the mother come and ask, "empress dowager, lunch is ready. You can take a seat."


    The Empress Dowager nodded and said to sun Junhao, "OK, don''t press. Take a rest, you child, and sit down for lunch


    As soon as the Empress Dowager said this, the ninth Princess and sun Junhao looked at each other for several times, all of which were unbelievable expressions of surprise.


    Sun Junhao, in particular, could not return to God for a long time.


    As a minister, sitting at the same table with the empress dowager, what''s the order?


    However, there are exceptions to everything. It''s not necessary to say things according to the rules every time, but it''s such an honor that makes sun Junhao flattered.


    He thought again and again, or shook his head and said: "isn''t that good, Empress Dowager? After all, it''s a different identity. "


    On an equal footing with the empress dowager, he did not dare.


    "You child, if you are asked to sit down, why do you refuse? After you have cured the ailment of the family, you are the benefactor of the family. Why don''t you sit together and have a meal


    With such words in his mouth, he felt more satisfied with the young man.


    There are not many people who are neither arrogant nor impatient, modest and polite.


    "It''s the Empress Dowager." However, sun Junhao had no choice but to be respectful and obedient, sitting next to the Empress Dowager.


    Nine princesses also sit down together, at this time the eunuch outside the door, waved the dust, pinched the voice to summon a way: "the emperor drives, the empress drives."


    With the duck like voice down, a bright yellow figure comes side by side with a gentle figure.


    As soon as the emperor came in, he felt that the atmosphere of the hall was obviously different.


    First of all, sun Junhao, who was sitting next to the empress dowager, did not attract his attention.


    I really wonder how this minister can sit next to the Empress Dowager. It''s not polite because of his feelings and reason.


    So the emperor said without hesitation: "empress, it''s not right to arrange the seats like this!"


    It''s right for him to sit with the queen in the throne, and it''s right for the Empress Dowager to sit opposite him. But in what capacity does Sun Junhao sit opposite him, beside the Empress Dowager?


    This is a royal family dinner. All the people on the table should be royal.


    During this period of time, sun Junhao worried about the Empress Dowager''s illness. The emperor knew it. Is it difficult for the Empress Dowager to get better? That''s the rule.


    Aware of the emperor''s intriguing eyes, sun Junhao quickly saluted and said: "the emperor is blessed, the queen is blessed."


    "Get up, no need to be polite." The emperor''s tone was light and motioned him to stand aside.


    "You''re sitting. I''m not sitting well. I''ve asked you to sit down The Empress Dowager''s face was full of dignity.


    This words, let everyone''s eyes all gather on Sun Junhao.


    The Empress Dowager has always been cold, but he is so enthusiastic about sun Junhao. It can be seen that his status in the Empress Dowager''s mind is obviously different.


    The emperor''s attitude was ambiguous. He glanced at him and moved his lips. Finally, he didn''t make a statement.


    The Empress Dowager said so. What else can he refute?


    Interwoven by these two complex eyes, sun Junhao only felt like a thorn in the awn.


    He coughed lightly and said awkwardly: "empress dowager, Emperor... This..."


    "Well, since it means mother, you can sit down." The emperor glanced at the Empress Dowager and said casually.


    He looked at Sun Junhao, a pretty young man. He didn''t expect that he would be able to deal with such a difficult empress dowager. It seemed that he was really good at medicine.


    Looking at the Empress Dowager''s face full of red light, listening to the reflection of the mammy in the palace, she has a good sleep and a good appetite, and she likes to visit the royal garden more than before. Everything is developing in a good direction.


    "Sun Junhao, it seems that you have some skills." The emperor took the queen to her seat, and her eyes were meaningful, still with exploration.


    "The emperor doesn''t need to be polite. It''s all my duty." Sun Junhao is very modest.


    He kept in mind Zhang Man''er''s teachings. In the Imperial Palace, he accompanied the emperor like a tiger. He kept a low profile and acted with caution.


    The emperor thought to himself that this boy had a sense of propriety. Somehow, he always felt that his attentions to the Empress Dowager were purposeful.


    Empress Dowager to see the emperor asked so carefully, quite some difficult means, headache of rubbing temples.


    Sun Junhao is a very simple person. After spending so much time together, how can she not see him?


    In order to alleviate the embarrassment, the Empress Dowager made a comeback and said, "OK, let''s have dinner. After a while, the food is cold, but it''s not delicious. "


    The Empress Dowager smiles and moves the chopsticks first. Everyone at the table moves the chopsticks.


    The lunch was more abundant than usual, which was also in line with the taste of the Empress Dowager. She ate very well and looked at the emperor.


    These days, the emperor worked hard for the state affairs, his cheeks were much thinner, and his eyes were sunken.


    The Empress Dowager frequently put his favorite dishes into his bowl.


    The emperor chewed the food: "mother, don''t worry about your son, you eat more."


    "Don''t worry, I have a good appetite now, twice as much as I used to eat."


    The Empress Dowager said with a smile. Then she saw the quiet and clever queen and gave her a bowl of black chicken soup


    "Queen, drink more tonic soup. According to reason, you have the most grace in the harem, but there is no movement in your stomach? You are the mother of a country. You must strive to win. Don''t let those little demons in the harem get the upper hand. But as soon as possible, give birth to a grandson of AI''s family. "


    The queen is embarrassed to smile and don''t talk. The emperor hasn''t come to stay here for a long time. How can she be born alone?


    But this kind of words can not be put on the surface, can only smile bitterly, with a pen.

 Chapter 637

    The emperor, who was drinking soup, choked and said, "mother, you''d better leave me alone. Anyway, the back palace has already opened up and added a little prince and a princess. What mother should worry about most now is aunt nine''s marriage. "


    Feng Yuxuan is eighteen years old. She''s already very old. If she doesn''t marry, she''ll be twenty years old. Who wants her?


    The emperor said this to the Empress Dowager.


    She raised her eyebrows, hooked on the corner of her mouth, and said with a happy smile: "emperor, I''ll call you here at noon. In fact, it''s also about Princess nine. "


    All the time, Feng Yuxuan, who was buried in food, looked up at them.


    The light in their eyes seemed to be thinking about how to sell her.


    Feng Yuxuan swallowed the food in her mouth and looked at them strangely: "what''s the matter with me? What does it have to do with me? "


    "Needless to say, my mother has always wanted you to marry a good family. She must be worrying about your marriage again." The emperor''s smile is meaningful. By the way, he also looked at Sun Junhao''s expression. He remembered that Feng Yuxuan had said in front of him that she liked sun Junhao, but this boy never dared to do it in front of him.


    Just, just, he didn''t dare to mention that the Emperor didn''t want to marry the noble princess to him, so he should never know his mind.


    Feng Yuxuan thought the emperor was going to help him. She looked at Sun Junhao and her face was already red.


    When the Empress Dowager heard this, she laughed and thought about this question seriously: "the emperor is right. Your aunt is not young. There are many talented people in this year''s palace examination. The top three are very good, especially the number one scholar, LAN Moxuan, who is young, good at literature and martial arts. I think he matches Xin''er very well."


    The Empress Dowager looked at Princess nine and imagined lanmoxuan. She was modest and polite. The more she looked at them, the more she felt that they matched each other. She was also very satisfied.


    Sun Junhao heard them say so, holding chopsticks fingers a contraction, heart suddenly nervous.


    Seeing that the Empress Dowager is going to order the mandarin duck spectrum in disorder, he is getting farther and farther away from the ninth princess. He is more and more flustered and has no confidence at all.


    At this time, the emperor made up a knife and said, "the Empress Dowager is right. I also think lanmoxuan is good."


    He gave the queen vegetables, also very provocative look at Sun Junhao, seems to see if he has the courage to resist this marriage.


    Sun Junhao''s face was slightly pale, and his body was shaking. He was looked at by the emperor''s fierce eyes, and he had no confidence.


    For a long time, he faltered: "emperor, nine princesses, she..."


    At this time, the atmosphere on the dinner table was very strange, and the Empress Dowager gave them a strange look.


    "Ai Qing also thinks this marriage is very happy, doesn''t she?"


    The emperor''s tone is not angry from power, nine Princess looking forward to sun Junhao, hope to spit out two people''s things from his mouth.


    "Since the emperor wants to choose a husband for the princess, he should ask her what she means." Sun Junhao said.


    The emperor hooked the corner of his mouth, eyes full of cold light, frightening eyes looked directly at him: "people want to have self-knowledge, some things can not climb on the delusion."


    Hearing this, the ninth Princess knew that the Emperor didn''t agree with the marriage at all. She suddenly tightened her hand, looked at him in a strange way, bit her lip and said: "the emperor''s nephew..."


    The light in sun Junhao''s eyes suddenly darkened, as if his eyes were covered by dark clouds.


    The emperor regained his approachable feeling, looked at the Empress Dowager and asked with a smile, "does the Empress Dowager think what the couplet says is right?"


    The Empress Dowager really didn''t understand what riddles they were playing, so she said, "this number one scholar looks good at home."


    The front of the story looked at Feng Yuxuan and said, "Yuxuan, what do you think? Why don''t you get married directly? If you don''t start early, you will be robbed by other girls. "


    "Empress dowager, it''s not necessary." The ninth Princess clenched her teeth and explained, "in fact, Yuxuan already has a sweetheart. Please help the emperor and the Empress Dowager."


    As soon as the Empress Dowager heard this, she immediately got excited. She took her hand and asked in a soft voice, "is that right? Why didn''t you say that earlier? Well, tell me, whose son is it? I will marry you now. "


    The ninth princess always has her eyes above the top. The man she likes should be good. I don''t know which senior official''s son is so lucky?


    "If you go back to the empress dowager, the young master is far away and near."


    As soon as the voice fell, sun Junhao''s handsome face became more tense. His heart was beating, and even his heart didn''t look like his own.


    He thought of what Princess nine had said.


    The queen, who had been outside the authorities, looked up at them.


    The deep feeling and helplessness between their eyebrows, she instantly saw a little famous.


    It turns out that what Princess nine likes is the Taiyi. This kind of love has nothing to do with her identity.


    Living in the intriguing royal family, how difficult it is to love a person. Princess nine has the courage to love without turning back.


    Seeing such a scene, the queen felt deeply, so she wanted to help them. She pushed the boat along the river and said, "is it Dr. Sun that the princess said?"


    The emperor glanced at the queen with a complicated look, like looking at a monster: "if the queen doesn''t speak, I won''t treat you as a mute."


    So not to face the queen, can see that the couple face and heart discord.


    "Emperor, why do you blame the queen? She''s just saying what I mean. " Feng Yuxuan said firmly.


    The emperor looked at them with complicated eyes. After all, the ninth Princess couldn''t hold her breath, and she really didn''t want to stay.


    At this moment, the palace was so quiet that everyone''s breathing seemed to be audible.


    The Empress Dowager listened to the children''s play for a long time before she realized it.


    Looking at Feng Yuxuan and sun junluo, they were surprised to see that they were secretly in love?


    During this period of time, the ninth Princess frequently came to greet her. The Empress Dowager thought that she was concerned about her body. It turned out that the drunk man''s intention was not to drink. She just reflected now.


    "Yuxuan, you mean..." the Empress Dowager was shocked and speechless.


    Sun Junhao suddenly knelt on the ground and pressed down his inner excitement. His tone was very calm: "empress dowager, I really love the princess. Please help us."


    The Empress Dowager opened her mouth and didn''t know how to answer, but she was robbed by the emperor and said, "will you please? Identity does not match, how to complete the law


    The emperor raised his glass and took a sip of the wine.


    "Emperor, I love the princess. If I can''t marry her in my life, I''d rather die alone."


    Sun Junhao vowed that he wanted to persuade them with his heart.


    "What is love? If you can''t bring a good life to the princess, how can you give her happiness? " The emperor''s eyes were full of examining meaning: "my aunt grew up with a golden key. You have taken a fancy to her identity."

 Chapter 638

    "I can learn from the princess''s heart. If the emperor doesn''t believe me, he can test me at any time."


    Sun Junhao talked about this, but not nervous, very confident.


    "Test you? Are you setting yourself up? " The emperor looked at him with an eyebrow.


    Sun Junhao can''t see that he is still a bit black.


    Smart as he is, he will lead him to the ditch if he is not careful.


    "Emperor, I really love Yuxuan. I beg you to help me."


    "I will not marry aunt nine to you." The emperor stressed again and again.


    He had the best relationship with aunt Jiu since he was a child. How could he bear her to marry such an ordinary man? This is not worthy of his aunt.


    Hearing the emperor''s resolute opposition, the ninth princess was bitterly puzzled and retorted: "emperor, is identity really so important? At the beginning, I expressed my heart. The person I love is sun Junhao. I''m not young any more. I just want to find a good home.


    Emperor, I know you love your aunt, but do you know what I want? I just want his love. "


    Looking at the two men''s agreement with each other, the emperor felt that he was not a human being inside and outside. He threw the question to the Empress Dowager and asked, "empress dowager, do you see


    "It turns out that what the princess likes is sun Junhao. I haven''t seen it for such a long time. I''m really dazed."


    When the Empress Dowager said this, she was in a happy mood. She looked sun Junhao over again and nodded with satisfaction. "This child is good and has high medical skills, but it''s a pity that he was born a little worse."


    "Empress Dowager..." the ninth princess said.


    The Empress Dowager looked at her with a smile: "it seems that you are really moved this time. You seldom beg for help."


    Feng Yuxuan nodded like a chicken pecking rice: "empress dowager, I really like sun Junhao. Please help him. He has taken care of your body. Can''t you help him?"


    "You are such a poor girl The Empress Dowager sighed.


    The nine princesses are usually willful and arrogant, and their eyes are higher than the top. They have pointed out many sons of ministers in the court to her, but she despises them. Unexpectedly, she has taken a fancy to sun Junhao.


    Regardless of his status, sun Junhao''s conditions are really excellent.


    "Empress dowager, you can agree. You see I''m not young. Isn''t it good to find happiness earlier?" The ninth princess took the big Queen''s arm and shook it and said, "besides, don''t you have a good impression of Dr. Sun?"


    The Empress Dowager said, "the AI family is very satisfied with him, but this is a major event in your life. You must be careful."


    She couldn''t think that the nine princesses of the senior officials didn''t like her, but a empress dowager.


    "Empress dowager, please help us! If you don''t agree, I can''t get up on my knees. " Nine princesses suddenly pull sun Junhao to kneel down together.


    "Silly boy, get up quickly!" The Empress Dowager helped them up.


    "I won''t agree." The emperor calmly interrupted.


    "Did the emperor misunderstand Dr. Sun?" The Empress Dowager helps to say good things.


    Nine princess''s temperament she knows, recognize death reason, if fall in love with a person''s words, will not turn back.


    Since it''s the princess who likes it, let her go.


    But the emperor objected. As a empress dowager, she could not agree directly. She had to take into account her son''s face.


    The emperor said: "Sun Taiyi is a good doctor. He has adjusted the body of his mother. It is reasonable to say that he has a prize. Well, no matter which high-ranking official''s daughter you like, Lian is willing to marry you, except nine princesses. "


    Seeing what the emperor said, sun Junhao''s heart was stormy. He fell on one knee and said firmly, "I appreciate the emperor''s kindness, but I won''t marry anyone except Princess nine."


    Seeing that he was so ignorant of current affairs, the emperor was so angry that he turned pale and left.


    Seeing the deadlock, the Empress Dowager shook her head helplessly.


    The lunch broke up in a bad way.


    In recent days, great changes have taken place in the capital. The original quiet imperial city is in turmoil.


    Zhang Man''er has nothing to do every day. In his mansion, he follows his servant girl to learn how to wear children''s shoes. Then he sees Xue Chuan coming back to the mansion with a dignified face.


    "Man''er, something big is going to happen. Deputy general Lei has a conflict with the sixth prince.


    When Ning Xueyan meets Liu Ziwen in the inn, he is seen by deputy general Lei and says that she is wearing a green hat and wants to kill Liu Ziwen on the spot.


    Wang Ye''s people secretly protected the so-called Tanhua, and the two sides fought fiercely on the spot. This time the dog bites the dog, a lot of evidence also surfaced, and our opportunity has come. "


    Zhang man Er Leng way: "many lines of injustice will die, didn''t expect Ning Xueyan so soon revealed the foot of the horse, it seems that this woman''s scheming, also general."


    Deputy general Lei turns against the sixth Prince because of this. That''s equivalent to breaking the sixth Prince''s arm. It''s very easy to root out these disorderly officials and thieves.


    I think Ning Xueyan is too dissolute to show her feet.


    Deputy general Lei dotes on her so much that he finds that the woman he dotes on actually gives him a green hat. For a man, he has lost all his face. Can you imagine the lethality?


    He wants to kill Liu Ziwen immediately, but the sixth Prince has lost a lot of talents. He is trying his best to win over Liu Ziwen, and he must be extremely dissatisfied with the impulse of deputy general Lei.


    "Man''er, you should be very careful these days. Don''t go out of the house. The emperor is sure that there will be a big move these days. We have secretly collected a lot of evidence about the rebellion of the sixth prince. When the time is ripe, all this will be announced to the world. "


    Zhang Man''er didn''t expect that the actual situation was so serious. He sighed to himself that the event was not good. It seemed that it was these two days.


    "That''s right. These two days, when they have internal strife, they are the easiest to break through. The sixth Prince has already handed over his talisman, and all the soldiers they bought are in charge of deputy general Lei. Now the two men are in conflict, and it''s a good time for us to attack. "


    Xue Chuan''s eyes were full of deep light, and his heart was burning with fire.


    After so long preparation, I''m finally going to have a good fight.


    "It''s really a good opportunity." Zhang Man''er echoed.


    It must have never occurred to them that a woman had ruined their good deeds.


    ¡­¡­


    Palace, hall.


    "What? Do you mean Liu Ziwen has been put in prison Six Wangye heard the news, the mouth of tea immediately spray out.


    He never thought that the talent he was striving for did not die under the knife of deputy general Lei, and finally entered the prison.


    The servant was worried: "Mr. Wang, now the whole capital knows that deputy general Lei doesn''t agree with you. Because of this, the emperor said that Tanhua was immoral and wanted to get rid of him. That''s the talent you tried every means to get in. The emperor obviously couldn''t tolerate the Lord if he did so. "

 Chapter 639

    The sixth Prince gnashed his teeth in anger and clapped his hand on the table again. This seemingly hard wooden table was split in an instant.


    The servant was shocked and tried his best to dissuade him: "the Lord must not be impulsive. The emperor is angry at this time. Who will rush up and who will have bad luck?"


    It was obvious that even a servant could see that the emperor was killing the six princes.


    The green tendons on the sixth Prince''s forehead sprang out, and his eyes were red with blood. He roared: "he wants to remove all the talents in my hands one by one. Isn''t he deceiving people too much?"


    The blood that the sixth Prince has worked so hard to cultivate over the years has been replaced by the emperor. Now he has managed to attract one or two talents, and they are all stifled in the bud by the emperor. How can he not be angry?


    "Lord, what shall we do now? Did the emperor find something when he pressed him step by step? That''s the talent we''ve worked hard to cultivate. He''s trying to set an example to others. "


    One side of the princess looks ugly, voice with a cry.


    However, as a woman, she did not know that the current situation was so severe. She just watched the prince frown every day, and the emperor was aggressive and worried.


    When the sixth Prince heard her cry, his brain was in a mess, and he roared impatiently: "enough, what are you crying for? My king is not dead yet? "


    The princess was frightened by the huge anger, and tears rolled in her eyes. She could not bear to fall.


    The sixth Prince looked more and more ugly, and his heart was like a mess.


    This Liu Ziwen was brought over by him with great difficulty. It seems that he will be under his wings. At this critical moment, the emperor went to cut off his beard. That''s really a challenge to his dignity.


    Six Wangye cold hum a, a face of displeasure went to the study, played a signal, after a while there is a middle-aged man a face smart come in, salute to him respectfully way: "Wangye."


    If deputy general Lei is the right arm of the sixth prince, then the man in front of him is his right arm.


    This man is no one else. He is the commander of the imperial army who sits with Xue Chuanping.


    He bowed and said: "Lord, the emperor has arranged everything in the past two days and is ready to deal with you at any time. Liu Ziwen is a warning. It''s better for us to start first. Now the situation is not optimistic. We have been forced to go to Liangshan."


    Wang Yewen took a deep breath, looked at him with red eyes and said, "how about the deployment in the palace?"


    He is well aware of his own advantages and disadvantages, as well as the reason to capture the king first.


    His soldiers are not as many as the emperor''s, so he can''t fight hard, he can only win by his wits.


    Inside and outside the palace, if you are ready for everything, then you should cooperate inside and outside, and catch the emperor first, that will be half the success.


    "If you go back to the Lord, everything in the palace is ready and ready to attack at any time," the imperial commander said


    Six Wangye look deep, looking out of the window of the sky endless, just like his mood at the moment, misty and helpless.


    He opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he didn''t know what to say. For a moment, the Hall fell into silence.


    The commander of the imperial guards said: "Lord, the emperor is not the young man who just ascended the throne. He has been eyeing the Lord for a long time. He has secretly investigated many evidences of the Lord. It is said that he will attack the Lord these two days. Since he is merciless, why should he wait?"


    This sentence is like the last straw to crush the camel.


    The sixth Prince looked gloomy: "you are right. He is forcing the king. This throne should be the king. He has been sitting for so many years and should enjoy it enough. Originally, if he didn''t kill him like this, I would let him live, because he wanted to die. "


    The sixth prince was very angry. At that time, he tried his best to get rid of the prince. Among all the princes, he was the best and loved by his father.


    But he never thought that the emperor died, his 16-year-old nephew ascended the throne, and his father left him to assist the new emperor.


    What originally belonged to him was robbed by a hairy boy. How could his assistant be willing these years?


    He has been through the battlefield for a long time. He has passed through the gate of death several times and made a lot of contributions to the emperor. But this nephew guards against him every day. Now he just wants to return his own things.


    His hard wings were broken by the emperor, and now even his talents will be deprived.


    Now the emperor has no available talents, just a new leader of the Imperial Army, Xue Chuan. He thinks he can fight against him if he mentions a grasshopper? It''s naive.


    The sixth Prince narrowed his eyes and was full of calculation. The emperor must have never thought that the leader of the Imperial Guards was his man, right?


    If you want to fight with him, the emperor''s nephew is still too tender, and the ginger is still old and spicy.


    Think of this, six Wangye instant confidence: "everything from the long term."


    The military commander of the imperial forest led the way: "Lord, the situation is urgent now. Please make a choice. If you miss this opportunity, I don''t know when the next time will be?"


    In recent days, he has arranged everything in the palace. As long as the sixth prince gives an order, he will wait for the opportunity.


    Silence or silence, and fell into a silence around, the sixth Prince turned his eyes, as if in serious thinking.


    For a long time, the sixth prince asked him thoughtfully: "it seems that your information is very well-informed, you know a lot of inside information, the emperor trusts you very much, even these have told you."


    "Lord, the emperor is training his own talents. He has many generals and civil servants. For example, in the top three of the palace examination, the number one ranking was arranged by the emperor.


    All those who have been won over by the LORD have been brushed down. In addition, the imperial guards in Xue Chuan''s hands are equal to me. If we don''t fight back before it''s too late, it''s really hard to find a chance in the future. "


    How can the sixth Prince not know these reasons? If it had been before, he would never have hesitated to do it immediately, because he held 50000 soldiers in his hand.


    But in the war against barbarians, he had already handed over his talisman.


    Originally, he wanted to unite with barbarians and let the emperor die on the battlefield.


    Who knows that loser actually lost the battle, and the unpromising choice of seeking peace made his wishful thinking come to nothing.


    He was so blind that he would choose barbarians as his ally. Thinking of this, his intestines would be blue with regret.


    Yulin juntong said: "Lord, what should I do next


    After a fierce psychological struggle, the sixth Prince stirred up waves of patterns in his heart and set off a huge wave.


    Over the years, he has been calculating and deploying for so long, just for today?


    Now the opportunity is in front of him, and he has no way back.


    He flashed a sharp light in his eyes and said: "OK, let''s do it tonight. How are you going to prepare? I''ll explain to you. What''s our chance of winning? It''s a battle that must be won. "

 Chapter 640

    On the enigmatic face of the commander of the imperial guards, a flash of self-confidence flashed: "don''t worry, Lord. All the subordinates inside and outside the palace have been deployed. These three days are the best time.


    Thousands of imperial guards surrounded the palace and captured the emperor.


    Tens of thousands of soldiers and horses of the Lord are waiting outside the palace. When the time is right, they will come in directly. At that time, their subordinates will open the door of the palace for the Lord to kill. "


    "Good. If it works, you''ll be the general of Zhenguo."


    The sixth Prince narrowed his eyes and gave this official position generously, as if he had been sitting in the world.


    The leader of the imperial army was overjoyed and said, "thank you. No, it should be emperor Xie. "


    Ha ha ha... They looked at each other and laughed wildly.


    ¡­¡­


    Time quietly passed two days, during this period of time, the capital, due to many students into the city, has become extremely lively.


    Some students with good results will have a bright future after passing the Beijing entrance examination, and will be highly valued by the emperor.


    Today, when the emperor held a family dinner, he invited all the civil and military officials to attend and bring his family members. Therefore, Zhang Man''er was also invited.


    This morning, Zhang Man''er got up early, changed into a light purple dress, sat on a wooden stool and looked at himself in the mirror.


    She didn''t need a servant girl to wait on her. Her slender fingers wound around her black hair flexibly. A simple and generous bun was formed.


    Then he inserted a few pearl hairpins, put on earrings and put on some rouge powder.


    A beautiful woman full of womanliness will show up in front of you.


    One side of the reed was really surprised by Zhang Man''er, but when she thought that the master and servant would go to the palace soon, there was so much danger that she could not help worrying: "master, are we really going to the palace?"


    Zhang Man''er looks calm: "how can we not go? It''s an edict. "


    "So it is."


    The master and servant were whispering when they heard the servant girl trotting in and said, "madam, I''d like to see you."


    Zhang Man''er straightened his clothes and nodded: "let him in."


    As soon as the voice fell, sun Junhao, who was wearing a royal blue robe, came in.


    With excitement in his voice, he exclaimed, "master, master?"


    Seeing Zhang Man''er dressed up, sun Junhao opened his mouth and his eyes flashed with a touch of surprise.


    Zhang Man''er was amused by his exaggerated expression: "what are your eyes? What''s up? Don''t you know? "


    Then he looked like he was dressed in a fury bag. He caressed his forehead helplessly and said, "are you exaggerating if you wear it like this?"


    All in sapphire blue, from the hair belt to the robe to the boots under the feet.


    Just like a sapphire, it is dazzling and attractive all the time.


    "No exaggeration, how can it attract the attention of the ninth princess?"


    Speaking of the ninth princess, Zhang Man''er was excited. He looked sun Junhao up and down, and his eyes flashed a few wisps of ambiguity: "apprentice, what''s the matter with the ninth princess? Does the emperor and Empress Dowager know? Will they help you? "


    Speaking of this, sun Junhao''s face is frustrated, just like the plants that lose water, it''s gone in an instant.


    In front of the respected Master, he couldn''t help but vomit bitterness: "master, sometimes I blame myself. Why should I like a golden branch and jade leaf? It''s too hard to go."


    He is not afraid of being made difficult and tested. He is afraid that he will try his best and still be unable to be with Princess nine.


    Zhang Man''er''s eyes flashed a complicated light. He looked at him again and asked, "do you want to give up?"


    "How could it be?" Sun Junhao immediately refuted.


    Zhang Man''er''s encouraging eyes were fixed on him, and he said with a smile: "you also said that the other party is the princess of Jinzhiyuye. How can the emperor and the Empress Dowager marry her to you easily? Naturally, we have to go through some tests.


    Don''t be disheartened. As long as the ninth princess is not accused of marriage for one day, you will still have a chance. If you have the right chance, I will help you to say a few words in front of the saint. "


    Zhang Man''er also hopes that he will get married and start a business as soon as possible, and he will have a good explanation with Dr. Sun at that time.


    After all, treat him as a brother, naturally hope he is happy.


    Reed looked at the relationship between the master and the apprentice so well, and his eyes showed great admiration.


    "Master, you are very kind to Mr. Sun, just like your sister. If he can get married, we will have a wedding wine to drink."


    Sun Junhao was so elated that he said, "of course, my master loves me the most."


    Zhang Man''er patted him on the shoulder: "OK, are you ready? Let''s go to the palace. "


    It was Xue Chuan''s intention that sun Junhao came to the mansion to set out with her.


    This is a special period, and it is inevitable that there will be some conspiracy.


    Sun Junhao is good at martial arts. With him and Zhang Man''er, Xue Chuan will feel relieved.


    When the three of them were ready, they went out of the gate together and saw a luxury carriage safely parked there.


    Du Jian saw the comer and immediately jumped down from the carriage. Looking at Zhang Man''er and sun Junhao, he said respectfully, "master, please get on the carriage."


    Holding the principle of master priority, sun Junhao let Zhang Man''er get on the carriage first.


    The latter also impolitely stepped on the stool and said: "Du Jian, I''ll go to the palace for a while. You and the reed have to take extra trouble and work hard."


    "You don''t need to be polite, madam. It''s my duty." Du Jian was flattered.


    At the moment of looking up, I took a look at the reed standing beside Zhang Man''er, with a slightly unnatural look.


    "Madam, I can save a lot of trouble with reeds." He and reed are both very good at martial arts. They cooperate and have a tacit understanding.


    This is a disguised affirmation of Reed''s Kung Fu.


    But really, I haven''t seen the reed for a long time. Now I see that she has changed a lot.


    Skin from the previous waxy yellow, become a lot of white, a head of black hair high tied up the ponytail, wearing black strong clothes, the whole person valiant.


    "Come on, don''t be modest. I''m relieved to have you two here." Zhang Man''er said with a smile.


    "Young master, madam, please rest assured that we will cooperate well to ensure the safety of the two masters."


    As Du Jian said, he took a look at the reeds and thought that this woman is really an iceberg face. He never saw a smile on her face.


    I really want to see her. What''s the beauty of her smile? Should it be beautiful?


    In his meditation, sun Junhao stepped on the stool and got into the carriage: "you two should sit in the front."


    Du Jian lowered his heart palpitation, took his eyes away from the reed, nodded and lifted the curtain to facilitate sun Junhao to enter.


    After waiting for the two people to sit down, the carriage swayed along the spacious road.


    After a while, Zhang Man''er lifted the curtain and saw Du Jian''s startling glance.


    He looked at the side face of the reed and laughed happily, which immediately made Zhang Man''er understand.


    It turned out that the boy was in love with her maid. She raised her mouth and couldn''t help giggling.

 Chapter 641

    "Master, what''s the matter? What''s so funny? " Sun Junhao looks puzzled and turns to see her.


    It''s really beautiful to see her smile with a blooming flower and the brilliance of motherhood.


    Compared with the past, Zhang Man''er is more delicious now.


    Zhang Man''er takes a look at Sun Junhao and thinks that this boy looks very smart on weekdays. He always responds slowly in this emotion.


    Didn''t he see that Du Jian was interested in reed? If his EQ is a little higher, he can certainly persuade the Empress Dowager to follow the emperor and get the beauty back.


    Apart from these, as long as they really love each other, as his master, they will definitely get along with each other and watch him get happiness.


    Zhang Man''er puts down the car curtain and takes back his sight from the scenery outside the window.


    Yi Youzhi said: "Du Jian has excellent martial arts and is a talented man. He is in his twenties. It''s time to get married."


    Sun Junhao didn''t know why Zhang Man''er suddenly mentioned this. He was stunned. He raised his head and said, "yes, if he has a girl he likes, I will help him."


    Zhang Man''er said with a smile: "if you don''t hold fast, you can''t do better than Du Jian


    You find your daughter-in-law first. "


    The more you think about it, the more you want to laugh.


    "How?" Sun Junhao immediately refuted.


    Du Jian, a stuffy gourd, usually keeps silent to protect his safety. He has no contact with outsiders. How can he have a daughter-in-law?


    "You can see it then." Zhang Man''er sold a pass.


    The master and the apprentice were chatting with each other all the way, and the carriage drove to the palace.


    Zhang Man''er pursed her lips and said, "Jun Hao, you see, there are a lot of talents in this examination. The emperor personally checks on them. These students have a bright future.


    Why didn''t you take an official career? If you can also test a flower or something, it will be much easier to marry a princess. "


    Sun Junhao said casually: "I''m not interested in taking an official career. I feel dizzy when I think about reading those books every day. I have a headache when I think about it."


    In terms of medical skills, if it wasn''t for Zhang Man''er''s guidance, he didn''t even want to read medical books.


    Zhang Man''er blushed and caressed his forehead helplessly: "you..."


    This little apprentice still has a stubborn nature in his heart. His achievements today are beyond imagination.


    However, the emperor is not satisfied with the Empress Dowager because he has no official position.


    If sun Junhao can make a great contribution by chance and convince the emperor, then all the problems will be solved.


    For this proposal, sun Junhao has a bitter face: "master, even if I want to take the official career examination, it''s too late now. The ninth princess can''t afford to wait. This time you must do something for me. "


    There is nothing he can do.


    Zhang Man''er clenched his lips: "I''m not thinking about it for you."


    They chatted all the way, but time passed quickly.


    Entering the palace gate, the carriage stopped.


    When you get off the bus, what you see are layers of glazed tiles. The palace in the distance is resplendent and majestic.


    Sun Junhao sighed, sighed incomparably, but he couldn''t get into the deep palace.


    Zhang Man''er comforted: "I can''t eat hot steamed buns in a hurry. Take your time."


    She looked up at the square sky, high walls and deep courtyard, and remembered what Xue Chuan had said to her these days. The sixth prince was ready to move.


    She had an intuition that the sixth prince was going to rebel, but the palace was still peaceful, as if all the feelings were illusions.


    "Master, let''s go in." Sun Junhao''s clear voice interrupted her reverie.


    Today''s banquet is equivalent to the royal family banquet. Besides some civil and military officials and their families, there are also these new students.


    When they passed by, there were many people sitting at the table in the open space of the royal garden.


    These people whisper to each other. It''s very lively.


    In contrast to the bustle of the banquet here, there is a little movement in the corner of the silent dungeon.


    "Ziwen, are you ok?" Ning Xueyan, dressed in palace dress, bribes the guards and sneaks into the prison.


    Her voice with hoarse sobs, see the straw pile inside the slovenly man, heartache are dripping blood.


    Liu Ziwen, who has been in prison for several days, now hears the news and raises his head.


    Seeing that it was Ning Xueyan, she rushed over and said excitedly, "Xueyan, you''re here."


    "Yes, I''m here. I''m here at last. I want to see you. You''re suffering."


    Ning Xueyan said, through the gap of the prison railing, holding his big hand tightly, passing the temperature.


    "When can I go out?" Liu Ziwen''s voice is full of desire. Although he is a civilian, he has never suffered this kind of hardship.


    Mingming has already become a Tanhua and has a bright future. However, he is caught by deputy general Lei on the spot, destroying his bright future.


    After a few days in the cell, he was as thin as a beggar.


    "Don''t worry, Ziwen. Today is the celebration of the imperial palace. They are not on guard. I will try to save you." Rather snow Yan soft voice comforts a way.


    "True or false?" Liu Ziwen looked at her incredulously and asked repeatedly in an emphatic tone: "you must help me out. I don''t want to stay in this ghost place any more."


    He is fed up with cockroaches and mice crawling all over the wet and dark sky.


    The tone of begging on the mouth, in the heart to her incomparable resentment.


    If he had not been entangled with this woman, he would not have fallen into such a field and ruined his bright future. He would have been successful and defeated.


    If Ning Xueyan didn''t plead for him at the beginning, he would still die. Why is his fate so bad?


    He''s not reconciled. He''s not reconciled.


    "Don''t worry, Ziwen. Today is a golden opportunity. I will help you out."


    The dim light of Liu Ziwen''s eyes flickered slightly: "is this really true?"


    How can it be so easy to get out of the prison?


    "Ziwen, it''s time for me to cheat you? Today, the emperor''s banquet is mainly to assign some official positions to these favored sons. They are celebrating. The imperial palace is much more relaxed than usual. Is it much easier to save you? "


    The speech of the celebration banquet is undoubtedly spreading salt on his wound, and Liu Ziwen''s heart is dripping blood.


    "You mean those students who are not as knowledgeable as me can become high officials. What about me? Will the emperor put me to death like this? "


    Naturally, he knew that the sixth prince was having a festival with the emperor, otherwise he would not have refused his invitation.


    And now? Stealing chicken can''t erode rice. The emperor thinks that he is with the sixth prince. Because of this, he can''t get a foothold in the court.


    "Ziwen, don''t think too much, OK? The Emperor didn''t say that he was right to execute you. Maybe it''s just a threat to the sixth prince. You won''t be OK at all. "


    "Is that true?" Asked Liu Ziwen.


    "Yes, the emperor attaches great importance to the cultivation of talents. Nowadays, those talents who are not as good as you are being reused. What''s more, you have both political integrity and talent, and you have a good literary talent. If you give up, wouldn''t it be a pity?


    I heard that the emperor is wooing the people of the sixth Prince recently. If you are divided into the camp of the sixth prince by him. He should draw you back. Even if you don''t have everything, you and me, I won''t leave you. "


    Hearing this, Liu Ziwen just wanted to roar. If it wasn''t for this beauty, how could he end up today?


    In the heart incomparable hate her, wish to draw a clear line with her immediately, but now also rely on her to get away, still can''t tear the skin with her.


    In order to be free, he is now holding his breath.


    Liu Ziwen holds Ning Xueyan''s slender hand and rubs it in her hand. His voice is tender and helpless: "Xueyan, I have sacrificed so much for you. You can''t ignore me. If I can get out this time, we''ll be together. "


    This kind of deep-seated confession is the scene that Ning Xueyan thought about thousands of times in her dream, and now it really appears in front of her eyes.


    She was moved to tears: "Ziwen, really? Do you really think so? "


    "Of course, I can learn from your heart. Don''t you understand now? How can I fail you when you love me so much? "


    This words is like giving her chicken blood, Ning Xueyan wiped the tears in her eyes and said firmly: "don''t worry, I will save you. Well, time is running out. I want to go out quickly. You have to protect yourself. "

 Chapter 642

    In the imperial garden, there were many civil and military officials. They sat on the ground according to their positions.


    The eunuch in the palace carried a plate of fish in and out, and served a lot of delicious food.


    The spring breeze is blowing slowly, a hundred flowers are blooming, and the refreshing fragrance of flowers is floating in the air.


    The noisy scene of cup pushing and cup changing, however, has an air of Xiaosha.


    Zhang Man''er and sun Junhao sit on the ground, scanning the whispering civil and military officials.


    There was a strong atmosphere at the scene. When everyone whispered, the eunuch duckling like voice said: "the emperor has arrived."


    All of them left their seats and knelt down in order: "I''ll see the emperor, the emperor is blessed."


    Wearing a bright yellow dragon robe, the emperor was surrounded by eunuchs.


    That words and deeds, every move with a long-standing upper position momentum, really not angry and Wei.


    Sun Junhao, kneeling down, looked up at the visitors. Behind the emperor, he saw not only the empress, but also many concubines.


    Among them, there was the figure of the ninth princess. He felt a little excited. As soon as he wanted to shout out the ninth princess, Zhang Man''er put his elbow up and stopped him: "pay attention to the occasion."


    Sun Junhao this just reaction come over, so many pairs of eyes looking at, fortunately did not shout out a voice, otherwise lose face to lose big.


    "All love Qing is flat." The emperor''s majestic voice sounded.


    "Thank you, Emperor." It is also a neat and powerful voice, accompanied by the rise of civil and military officials, very spectacular.


    The emperor scanned the whole court and was very satisfied with the growth of the lineup. In the future, there will be talents to guard the country.


    He said: "this time, talents will be prepared, especially the top three in the palace examination. I will arrange corresponding official posts. I hope you new officials can learn from these predecessors and serve the imperial court. "


    Of course, there are vacant positions in the court.


    Some of the best in the examination, the emperor will arrange the corresponding official positions.


    These students are new to officialdom, and their general positions are not very high. They have to come step by step.


    After they got out of the examination room, officialdom was their battlefield for fame and wealth.


    Looking at these students, Zhang Man''er found that many of them are still green and astringent. Some of them are definitely not suitable for officialdom, but the reality is so cruel that the fittest survive.


    Sun Junhao said in a low voice: "master, I heard that except the top three, the other two are not worthy. It seems that the emperor''s selection of talents is not necessarily based on talent.


    Some people are good at writing, but studying hard is not suitable for officialdom. On the contrary, some talents, such as Huazhong, are well-rounded and suitable for officialdom. "


    Zhang Man''er, holding his chin in his hand, reexamined his remarks and said, "Sun Junhao, I didn''t expect you to have this feeling. It''s a pity that you don''t go to official career."


    Sun Junhao said, "master, I think so, too. I''ve been in the palace for a month or two. The way of monarch and minister is too complicated. I want to live a simple and comfortable life when I''m with you like a tiger. "


    The boy''s feeling is really deep. Zhang Man''er thinks that Xue Chuan has been on duty in the imperial palace for two months, and he doesn''t know whether he is the leader of the imperial guards.


    After all, it''s a grassroots man. I''m afraid there will be a lot of people who don''t agree with him.


    If it had not been for the need for talents in this civil war, the emperor would not have assigned Xue Chuan to this important position.


    It''s hard to be obedient. This position is too dangerous to fight against the sixth prince. If you''re not careful, you''ll lose your life.


    Sun Junhao looked at her thoughtfully and said, "master, don''t worry. I think Shigong is very suitable for officialdom. You can see that he is like a duck to water."


    Zhang Man''er rolled his eyes: "what do you know?"


    Only she knew how hard it was for Xue Chuan to walk in this position. She went out early and came back late every day, and spent a lot of hard time.


    "Master, I don''t understand. I just live in the palace. I heard people talking about Shigong and said that he was a good man. It can be seen that he is the leader of the Imperial Army and has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people."


    Zhang Man''er said with a smile: "really? Look at the way you worship him. Is he really so capable? "


    She and Xue Chuan have been married for such a long time. Naturally, she knows that he is by no means an ordinary person. However, when she hears praise from others, her joy can not be described in words.


    Soon the sound of silk and bamboo was heard at the banquet, and some dancers were dancing.


    The so-called family banquet, that is, the emperor called these civil and military officials to get together, chat, see the song and dance.


    It''s a time of peace. At the same time, the other side of the palace, but with a dull murderous.


    At this time, the emperor never thought that the sixth prince would revolt at this time. The commander of the imperial palace had secretly replaced the people in the palace with his own people, and then opened the gate of the palace to kill the people who took over the sixth prince.


    The banquet is still singing and dancing, in this prosperous appearance, no one can smell the bloody murder.


    Just at this moment, a guard of the imperial guards rolled up and ran up with a pale face.


    He knelt in front of the emperor, shivering, said: "emperor, the event is not good."


    The emperor was looking at the beauty dancing, so many Jiao that he didn''t even look at her. He asked in a deep voice, "what''s the matter? So flustered. "


    The guard wiped the sweat on his forehead and stammered: "emperor, the sixth Prince has come in."


    The emperor''s original calm face, instantly shocked, almost disheartened roar out: "really so?"


    He was caught off guard by the menace.


    "Emperor, the commander of the imperial army is the person of the sixth prince. They were surprised inside and outside and came in


    The guards thought about the thrilling scene just now. They were patrolling in the palace. Suddenly, a group of people rushed in from the palace gate and killed them all the way. Countless colleagues were flying in front of him. If he hadn''t run fast, he would have gone to hell.


    The emperor''s face was gloomy and clapped the Dragon chair.


    The original melodious sound of silk and bamboo abruptly ended. The civil and military officials who toasted and joked with each other suddenly changed their faces, and everyone''s eyes fell on the emperor.


    Those who sat close to the emperor naturally heard the conversation between the guard and the emperor.


    In addition, the emperor''s dark face is about to rain, which has made civil and military officials smell different.


    Sun Junhao pulled Zhang Man''er''s sleeve and asked in a low voice, "master, did you hear the conversation between the guard and the emperor?


    Their seats were right in the middle. They only saw their mouth shape, opening and closing. They didn''t hear what they were saying.


    But at this time, looking at their discolored expression, what did Zhang Man''er vaguely guess? He looked ugly immediately.


    The emperor asked, "where are the people of Xuechuan?"

 Chapter 643

    "Emperor, Xue Chuan is fighting hard, but in his humble position, he is outnumbered. Soon the imperial city will be captured, and the sixth Prince rushed in with 30000 troops."


    With a gloomy face and no taboo, the emperor roared directly in front of all the civil and military officials: "six princes are so brave, how dare he rebel?"


    The Imperial Army shivered: "Your Majesty, the sixth Prince is highly accomplished and ambitious. It''s well known to all. But today there are so many civil and military officials on the scene. He chose to rebel and kill them. It seems that there will be a river of blood."


    These conversations all fall into the public''s ears. Many of them look different. Some of them are timid and shiver directly. Some of them are exaggerated and piss their pants directly.


    The emperor''s disgusted eyes swept, this is his minister, so greedy.


    He pointed with both hands. He was very domineering and fierce. He was not angry but powerful


    "Come on, let General Li go into the palace immediately to rescue him by sending fireworks signal, and punish those disorderly officials and thieves who commit crimes on the spot."


    Although the day was fierce, it was also in the emperor''s plan.


    After all, he underestimated the six princes. He didn''t expect that he would commit a crime by himself and choose to rebel today.


    What surprised him was that the commander of the imperial army was actually the person of the sixth prince. He should not have been allowed to sit with Xue Chuanping.


    Soon, the fireworks signal was sent out. If it goes well, General Li will bring his troops and horses to kill him in about a long time.


    At this time, a eunuch rushed over and yelled, "the emperor is not good."


    "He said The emperor pursed his thin lips and spat out a word simply and neatly.


    "Emperor, the palace of CI Ning has been surrounded and the Empress Dowager has been taken hostage. The sixth prince said that if he wanted the Empress Dowager to live, he would let the emperor hand over the jade seal, or else... "


    Later, the eunuch did not dare to go on seeing the emperor''s face.


    Emperor Jun''s face was black like a piece of charcoal, and roared like a lion: "come on, help me. If there is anything wrong with the empress dowager, I can''t spare you."


    Where did he think that the Palace should be captured so quickly? The sixth Prince actually took the Empress Dowager. He was so crazy that he thought the Empress Dowager had helped him a lot.


    All the concubines were flustered, and this happened suddenly, and it was so critical.


    Even the Empress Dowager has been kidnapped, so the lives of these people can be reached, all of a sudden people are in a panic, everyone is a bit confused, the scene is a riot.


    Zhang Man''er was a little flustered, but he was calm.


    These days, Xue Chuan will tell her about the progress of the palace. Zhang Man''er believes that he will have some precautions and arrangements.


    But looking around, I didn''t see the tall figure. I was always worried.


    The scene was in chaos, and the emperor appeased everyone.


    At this time, a large number of imperial guards came at the exit of the royal garden. The leader was Xue Chuan, who was tall and straight in silver gray armor. His deep eyes were still like a black pool.


    His appearance, like a reassuring pill, instantly stabilized people''s hearts.


    When the emperor saw Xue Chuan coming, he was relieved.


    Zhang Man''er''s Mou Guang locks the man in front of him and looks him over. Seeing that he is safe, he is relieved.


    When everyone thought they could breathe a sigh of relief, they heard the sound of swords and swords near the royal garden.


    Anyone can imagine what kind of Xiao Sha scene is more than ten meters away?


    The emperor motioned to all the concubines to step back and appease them: "don''t panic. Don''t worry. It will be OK."


    The concubines nodded and comforted each other.


    There is no fear on the face, but everyone''s body and mind are shaking.


    The emperor drew the guard''s sword and followed Xue Chuan''s direction.


    Outside the Royal Garden, all the imperial guards were fighting against each other. They could not tell whether they were friends or enemies.


    On a rockery stood the sixth prince. At the moment when he and the emperor''s eyes met, they were full of murders. Their eyes met each other and sparked.


    The imperial guards were outnumbered one by one, lying in a pool of blood.


    Flesh and blood, as well as the roar of the scene of fighting, as if fighting in the battlefield some time ago.


    The emperor is not soft hearted to kill the enemy, but his dearest uncle is on the opposite side.


    Royal blood, why kill each other?


    There are rivers of blood in the line of sight. How many corpses will be piled up in this battle?


    The executioner who caused these disturbances was the middle-aged man in front of him.


    "Uncle Huang, why is all this?" The emperor pointed to him and asked in a trembling voice, "is the throne that important? What''s important is to be consanguineous. "


    He thought that he had never done anything to inherit the throne, which originally belonged to his father.


    As the son of the prince, what''s wrong with him taking over the throne?


    Over the years, he has managed Dasheng in an orderly way, so that the people can live and work in peace and contentment. Doesn''t that mean that he is suitable to sit in this position and is a wise king?


    Today''s Dacheng is peaceful and peaceful. He really doesn''t understand why the sixth Prince chose turmoil?


    The sixth prince said with a sneer: "this is what belongs to the king. The throne belongs to the king. The king just takes back what belongs to him."


    Although there was a generation difference between them, the emperor''s breath obviously suppressed him, and his eyes were cold


    "In my opinion, as long as we can make the common people live a good life, we are a competent Mingjun. Uncle Huang, it''s not natural for you to do so. "


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Now is the time for you and my nephew to confront each other. When we win, what''s the use of these sarcastic remarks? Do you know how long I''ve been planning for today? More than ten years.


    Finally, at this moment, the plan is perfect. I''m cooperating with the commander of the imperial army. You''ll be a prisoner. Ha ha... "The sixth Prince roared wildly.


    He has been calculating for so long that he thinks the throne is his.


    As a result, he was intercepted by his little nephew. For so many years, in order to compete with him, he kept a low profile and secretly stored his troops.


    Now is the day for him to turn over.


    The emperor snorted coldly, and the light in his eyes became colder and colder: "Uncle Huang, do you really think I''m not prepared at all?


    Your talisman has already been handed over to me. With the soldiers you bought, without actual combat, the combat effectiveness is simply vulnerable.


    All your hopes are placed on the leader of the royal guards. If you want to catch the thief, you should catch the king first. I tell you, you''re wrong. If Uncle Huang surrenders at this time, I can leave you alone and let you live


    This is his final bottom line, if not, he would not care about his uncle and nephew, and would kill.


    General Li is rushing to the palace. As long as he delays, he will win for himself.

 Chapter 644

    The sixth king said, "hearing is false, seeing is true. I''ll give you an eye opener later."


    "Uncle Huang, this is a grudge between you and me. You release the Empress Dowager first, and we can fight alone. If you win me, I will surrender the throne."


    "Nephew of the emperor, you are really naive. Why do you want to fight with me when I can get the throne?"


    Seeing the emperor''s self-confidence, the sixth Prince sneered again: "you are still too young after all. When the king kills all your civil and military officials, your mother and your concubines, finally you watch the king ascend the throne."


    The emperor sneered: "Uncle Huang''s dream has not awakened yet?"


    "Just try." The sixth Prince is in the bag.


    Today, he will look at his kneeling and begging for mercy, so as to understand the hatred of that year.


    The emperor gritted his teeth and said, "how can you release the Empress Dowager?"


    The sixth Prince sneered and laughed, and his mouth was full of pride: "nephew of the emperor, you are worried at last. Didn''t wang just say that? As long as you hand over the seal and retire from the throne, my king will keep your mother and son safe. "


    "You dream."


    "There''s nothing else to say. Let''s die." The sixth Prince''s eyes narrowed and his body leaped down from the rockery. His sword was cold and shining like stars.


    The emperor murmured and went up to fight, and the two fought in an instant.


    "Master, what should I do?" In the chaos of the scene, sun Junhao pulls Zhang Man''er''s clothes and asks anxiously.


    No one expected that the banquet where all the officials had gathered would suddenly become arbitrary.


    Zhang Man''er takes a look at the six princes who are fighting fiercely.


    The two men''s Kung Fu is equal, and it is estimated that it will be a protracted war.


    Judging from the emperor''s delay, Zhang Man''er guessed that reinforcements should arrive soon.


    If you look at Xue Chuan not far away, with a large number of imperial guards fighting hard, they will turn the corner.


    Zhang Man''er butted sun Junhao''s elbow and said, "let''s go and save the Empress Dowager."


    "Save the Empress Dowager?" Sun Junhao''s eyes brightened.


    He saw Zhang Man''er deftly avoid the chaotic crowd, go to a path, and quickly follow up: "master, it''s too dangerous here, don''t rush, you are still pregnant with a child."


    If his master has any problems, how can he explain to Xue Chuan?


    Zhang Man''er looks at all directions and listens to six ways.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll be safe. You''ll cover me."


    Then she took out the dagger hidden in her boots and went to the side wall, "don''t talk nonsense, keep up."


    Sun Junhao tensed his handsome face and nodded.


    If it''s really dangerous, he will save Zhang Man''er with all his life.


    They walked along the stone path, through a palace, and soon found the Empress Dowager''s Ci Ning palace.


    At the moment, the magnificence of the palace is totally different from that of the past. There is a circle of imperial guards around the gate of the palace.


    The master and the apprentice looked at each other. After burning incense, they came out with the appearance of an ordinary palace maid and a eunuch.


    These two people are not others. They are Zhang Man''er and sun Junhao in disguise.


    Zhang Man''er went to a royal army and quietly stuffed silver into his sleeve.


    "This elder brother, the maid is the maid of the ninth princess. The princess doesn''t trust the empress dowager, so she asked the maid to come and have a look. Brother, do you think it''s convenient for you? "


    The Imperial Guard touched a large ingot of silver in his sleeve, and then looked at Zhang Man''er''s harmless face.


    He waved his sleeve and said impatiently, "OK, take a quick look and come back."


    Zhang Man''er said with a smile: "don''t worry, big brother. We''ll be out soon. We won''t embarrass you. "


    Then Zhang Man''er went in first. Sun Junhao was stunned. He thought that he would go in like this. Master is really brave and resourceful.


    The master and the apprentice quickly sneaked into the palace. At the moment, the maids in the room looked flustered.


    The empress dowager, who has always been in front of Mount Tai, has no bottom in her heart.


    She was imprisoned here. Although she was not hurt physically and mentally, she knew that the situation outside was very serious. What was the situation in the palace? What''s the matter with the emperor?


    Now she was trapped here, with so many imperial guards, and could not get out, and she did not know what was going on outside, so she could not help getting upset.


    Zhang Man''er came up with tea. Besides a cup of tea, there were several silk handkerchiefs on the tray.


    She glanced at the imperial guards at the door, approached the graceful and rich middle-aged woman, and said in a low voice, "empress dowager, please have tea. What do you think of the embroidered handkerchief? is it pretty?


    The Empress Dowager couldn''t help but raise her head. Seeing that she was a new face, she raised her vigilance.


    Now that she''s under house arrest, who else is going to harm her? Along Zhang Man''er''s line of sight, he lifted the handkerchief doubtfully and found a note hidden in it.


    She was surprised, eyes cover up the cloud color, with the action of drinking tea, hiding the note above.


    Looking at Zhang Man''er''s look, she was full of surprise. After a while, the Empress Dowager raised a handkerchief and nodded her head and said, "you are really clever. This embroidered handkerchief is very popular with the sad family."


    Zhang Man''er stepped back with the tray in his hand: "thank you for your praise. That slave stepped down first."


    For a moment, the hall was quiet again, and the Empress Dowager''s heart was restless. She remembered what was written on the note.


    Those silk handkerchiefs are all filled with overpowering drugs. As long as they are distributed to the maids and the guards of the royal guards are dazed, they can escape smoothly.


    As long as she was not a hostage, the emperor could fight freely.


    But the maid in waiting is very familiar. Should she believe it?


    Just as she was struggling, the Empress Dowager looked up and saw sun Junhao outside the door.


    The original tangled heart immediately settled down.


    One side of mammy Xu, seeing the Empress Dowager look ups and downs, she was afraid that she would be frightened. She quickly asked, "what''s the matter with you, Empress Dowager?"


    The Empress Dowager took mammy Xu''s hand and said, "I have a headache. Please help me to bed for a while."


    Mammy quickly signaled to the maid of honor to come to help, and they helped the Empress Dowager to the bed in the inner room.


    There was no outsider at the moment. The Empress Dowager gave them the silk handkerchiefs.


    "Listen, the situation outside is very serious. We can''t wait to die. We must cooperate with sun Junhao to escape."


    As soon as she heard that sun Junhao was coming, she was surprised and asked again and again, "how can we escape, Empress Dowager? It''s heavily guarded out there. "


    Trapped here as a hostage, who doesn''t want to escape?


    But if you can''t get out and get caught, it''s going to kill you?


    The Empress Dowager opened her mouth and was about to speak when she saw that the window in the palace moved and a figure came in through the window.


    Sun Junhao knelt down: "empress dowager, my help is late. Please forgive me."


    The Empress Dowager picked him up, and her eyes turned red with excitement: "Jun Hao, you are here."


    I didn''t expect that in such a dangerous time, it was his child who came to save her, and the Empress Dowager was deeply moved.

 Chapter 645

    "Empress dowager, Weichen and Shifu are trying to rescue. Please cooperate."


    Sun Junhao said that he had lived in the palace for a month or two. There was a secret road in the palace, which he knew.


    Listening to him, the Empress Dowager seems to have found the backbone.


    "What''s next? If something goes wrong, the old bone will not be needed. "


    She should never become a stumbling block for her son or a sharp weapon for others to threaten the emperor.


    At this time, there was a knock on the door outside the window. Zhang Man''er''s voice whispered: "Jun Hao, hurry up, those outside are all dazed by me. Hurry up."


    Sun Junhao answered: "yes."


    I quickly attached it to the Empress Dowager''s ear and told her about the next plan.


    They reached a tacit agreement, and soon the whole palace changed.


    In the royal garden.


    All the civil and military officials on the scene were surrounded by the imperial guards and trapped in the scene.


    This side of the rockery, sword light and sword shadow.


    My uncle and nephew have been fighting for such a long time that their Kung Fu is not equal.


    The sixth prince held the sword''s hand with prominent green veins and a dark face.


    It seems that he really underestimated the strength of his little nephew. After fighting with him for dozens of moves, he failed.


    His skill has reached the peak. He is so strong that it''s hard to kill him.


    Fortunately, he had the foresight to hijack the Empress Dowager to threaten the emperor, otherwise he would be at a disadvantage.


    At this time, the emperor was no longer as anxious as he was just now, but calmly faced the challenge.


    He saw several fireworks signals blooming in the sky, and he knew that General Li had come with his troops.


    Those six princes in the palace will be killed soon, and the Empress Dowager will also be saved. Now nothing can threaten him.


    Around the quiet, the peach blossom in the royal garden with the sword flying, have fallen.


    The petals of flowers covered the scene of killing. The civil and military officials who were trapped on one side, when they saw the scene of confrontation, their hearts were stuck in their throat.


    Their Kung Fu is equal, but with their youth and strength, the emperor should be better. But why doesn''t the emperor do it now?


    Although everyone has doubts in their hearts, being held by so many imperial guards is like a knife around their neck. No one dares to talk too much. They can only let things go in the direction of instinct.


    "Nephew of the emperor, I think you are quite calm. Do you think you will win today? I''m sure the king will abolish you. "


    The sixth Prince didn''t take advantage of it. He roared angrily.


    The emperor''s eyes twinkled and his voice was as cold as ever: "yes, I''m so confident. I''m the real dragon, and I''ll be blessed by heaven. You''re such a rogue, you can''t die well. "


    "You..."


    "Uncle Huang, I''ll give you one last chance. There''s still time to turn around. After a while, General Li will bring people to kill you, and uncle Huang will be charged with insurrection." The Emperor gave a cold warning.


    He had already set up the chess game, and General Li''s people had arrived. What else could he fear.


    At this moment, the people in the Empress Dowager''s palace have been safely hidden.


    Sun Junhao and Zhang Man''er appear in the imperial garden again.


    Sun Junhao''s eyes searched everywhere, looking for the figure of the ninth princess. He didn''t see her, and his heart was in a panic.


    Where''s the little girl? There must be nothing wrong in this chaotic time.


    Zhang Man''er comforted him in a low voice: "Jun Hao, don''t act rashly. The ninth princess is very strange. She will be OK. Maybe she has found a safe place to hide."


    Sun Junhao''s heart beat like a drum: "I believe she will be safe."


    At this time, the nine princesses, with their own strength, entered the palace.


    When she saw the fallen imperial guards and the empty CI Ning palace, she was shocked.


    Anyone here? What about the Empress Dowager?


    Just as she was in a hurry to look inside and outside the hall, a maid in waiting came in a hurry.


    "Princess nine, why are you here? It''s dangerous here. "


    Nine princesses seem to be to catch a life-saving straw general, grasp the hand of the palace maid, urgently ask a way: "Empress Dowager?"


    Listen to the sixth Prince say that the Empress Dowager is trapped, but why is this the case here.


    From the emperor''s confident and extraordinary eyes, the ninth princess can judge that the civil war today is turbulent, but the emperor must have made all preparations.


    The palace maid said: "Princess nine, please don''t worry. The Empress Dowager is well. All the people in the CI Ning palace were rescued by sun Junhao."


    Hearing her sweetheart''s name, nine princess''s heart was pounding: "really?"


    She underestimated sun Junhao''s ability to save the Empress Dowager in the palace full of crisis, and her heart was instantly put down.


    Staring at the palace maid, she asked, "where is the Empress Dowager now?"


    Without seeing the old lady, she could not rest assured.


    It''s heavily guarded here. What method did sun Junhao use to successfully transfer people? The boy is more and more impressive.


    It was a relief to think of the man she loved so capable.


    The maid in waiting looked around in panic and saw that there was no one around. She said in her ear, "princess, follow me."


    The ninth Princess nodded, followed the maid carefully, and walked towards the side hall


    At this time, the royal garden was still filled with murderous atmosphere.


    Sun Junhao and Zhang Man''er frown tightly, and glance at the two people who are facing each other, very anxious.


    "Master, why haven''t you killed the master yet?"


    Zhang Man''er listened to the fighting voice at that end, which became more and more intense.


    Wring eyebrow way: "General Li''s people rush to fight, think for a while can clean up."


    Sun Junhao looked at both sides you come and I go, his tone is very urgent: "if the emperor is more ruthless, the sixth prince can be taken."


    Zhang Man''er didn''t understand these martial arts routines. He asked, "do you mean the emperor''s Kung Fu is superior to the sixth prince?"


    Sun Junhao nodded, then sighed: "our emperor is still soft hearted after all, caring about the royal family."


    After all, he is his own uncle. Who will kill him when he has to?


    "Where is Zhang Man''er?" A ferocious man with a scar on his face rushed over.


    His big eyes, like a pair of copper bells, glanced at the crowd, flashing murderous.


    The master and apprentice looked at each other face to face and immediately raised their vigilance.


    The blue ink Xuan in the crowd comes out slowly, looks at the person coming, and asks without fear: "bold maniac, dare to be reckless in the palace."


    Scar male saw blue Mo Xuan one eye, tone ferocious warning: "quickly hand over Zhang man son."


    "What do you want her for?"


    Scar male step forward, big knife in front of a flash, fast frame in blue ink Xuan neck, hard quality asked: "less nonsense, quick say, where is the person?"


    This man is no one else. He is the right subordinate of deputy general Lei.


    The soldiers he brought were killed by General Li and Xue Chuan.


    Now he has no choice but to seize Zhang Man''er and use it to threaten Xue Chuan. He immediately stares at LAN Mo Xuan with a black face and asks questions.

 Chapter 646

    "For the last time, where is she?"


    LAN Moxuan shrugged and said, "who is Zhang Man''er? I don''t know this person at all. Why don''t you look outside the palace? "


    Aware of being played, scar man angrily kicks lanmoxuan, waving a big knife in his hand, and is about to chop him.


    Blue ink Xuan eyes a MI, in the hand of the fan quickly attack, with him tangle up.


    Sun Junhao, not far away, was stunned. He did not expect that the number one scholar was a man of Arts and martial arts.


    When he and his master saved him, he was still a dying young man. Who could have thought of his achievements today?


    With these high skilled people, the risk factor of protecting the officials on the scene has been reduced by a few points.


    Scar man is obviously a practitioner. He has excellent martial arts skills and soon wins over LAN Moxuan.


    His eyes are sharp. With the direction swept by the blue ink Xuan''s sight, he looks straight at Zhang Man''er and looks at Sun Junhao protecting people behind him.


    Suddenly, the great enlightenment said, "so you are Zhang Man''er?"


    Sure enough, it''s as beautiful as flowers and jade. Now it looks familiar. It''s more beautiful than the picture.


    He has seen Zhang Man''er''s portrait, so long as he can see a real person, he can quickly recognize it.


    All the thoughts of scar man are written on his face. With his approach, the golden sunshine jumps on his face, which makes his scar more ferocious.


    When he was about to approach Zhang Man''er, sun Junhao pointed his foot a little, kicked down a stone beside him and flew towards him.


    Scar man''s body shape is flexible, and the stone deviates, hitting the rockery on one side, and the gravel splashes.


    Scar man sneered: "just like this, you still want to protect people?"


    He quickened his pace and reached out to catch Zhang Man''er. At this moment, a damp and hot feeling came from his palm.


    He looked down, his palm was pierced by a sharp dagger, and the blood dropped to the ground drop by drop.


    It''s Zhang Man''er, who looks cold, but not others.


    I thought it was a weak woman, but it turned out to be a snake and scorpion beauty.


    The dagger seemed to be drugged, and soon his whole palm became unconscious.


    "It''s not good," he said


    At this time, sun Junhao immediately kicked him and pulled Zhang Man''er aside.


    Scar man gasped and yelled at the people behind him: "grab this woman, she is the most useful hostage."


    This cry is more effective than anything. The few remaining Imperial Guards immediately lock their eyes on Zhang Man''er.


    This woman is Xue Chuan''s wife. It is said that she is still pregnant. If she is kidnapped, the sixth prince will surely win.


    At this moment, all the imperial guards came to Zhang Man''er in the same direction as the tide.


    Scar man tore the corner of his clothes and wrapped up his bloody palm.


    Looking at these unfulfilled men, they roared: "catch her quickly."


    The blood in his hand was just stopped, and the scar man''s toes were a little bit sharp. He took advantage of a big tree and flew over the human community in front of Zhang Man''er.


    At this time, Zhang Man''er was dragged around by sun Junhao, panting.


    Aware of what was blocking in front of him, when he saw it clearly, it was scar man''s tall figure. A place in his heart collapsed in an instant, and people began to panic.


    Sun Junhao will pull her aside, with a heroic block in front of him, for her shelter.


    "Master, run away. I''m here to deal with him."


    Although she knows that the scarred man is very fierce, sun Junhao''s Kung Fu foundation is also good. She should be able to resist him for a period of time. She has to move the soldiers quickly.


    Zhang Man''er didn''t care much and ran away.


    Run to the exit of the imperial garden and see Xue Chuan fighting with blood.


    "Boy, do you think you can trap me? It''s naive. " Scar man kicked sun Junhao to the ground, stepped on his shoulder and flew to the entrance of the imperial garden.


    Zhang Man''er ran in the direction of Xue Chuan, panting and shouting: "Xue Chuan..."


    At this time, Xue Chuan was killing red eyes. His knife was fast and fierce, just like cutting radish, he killed one after another.


    In the spatter of blood, he heard the familiar cry, turned back in an instant, and saw scar man approaching Zhang Man''er.


    At that moment, the blood of his whole body suddenly solidified, and he struggled to fight here.


    Scar man moves fiercely towards Zhang Man''er, his heart stuck in his throat.


    Although Zhang Man''er doesn''t have much Kung Fu, he has a good dodging ability.


    Three or four months of pregnancy, let her stomach slightly prominent, but does not hinder her body flexibility, with a slippery loach in general.


    Zhang Man''er dodges from left to right, in sharp contrast to scar man.


    At the thought of this bandit, he dared to deal with his daughter-in-law and children. Xue Chuan''s forehead was blue.


    Scar man didn''t have the chance to fight at all. Although he was fierce, he didn''t hit the point every time. He didn''t expect that this woman was so cunning and flexible.


    Even grasping a woman who has no power to bind a chicken with her hand becomes so hard that he is more manic and wants to kill.


    "To die." Scar man was infuriated, just want to finish this woman quickly.


    Zhang Man''er''s forehead is dripping with sweat, which makes her spend a lot of physical strength to dodge. Now she is pregnant with twins, and her physical strength is not as good as before.


    But protecting the child is a mother''s instinct, and she strained all her strength to dodge.


    The civil and military officials nearby all took a breath when they saw this. Unexpectedly, Xue Chuan''s woman was so powerful.


    A lot of people are scared of shouting: "Zhang Man''er careful."


    Seeing that one of the couple was hiding here, the other was red eyed and rushed over.


    Handsome men and beautiful women, blinded the eyes of the public, they cooperate with tacit understanding, is really a visual feast.


    When the couple got together, all the onlookers were relieved.


    Scar man often eat shriveled, anger to the extreme, he narrowed his eyes, murderous.


    The sharp sword in his hand, with the fierce wind, came straight here.


    It''s like there''s a devil roaring and roaring in my heart. Kill this woman, kill this woman.


    As long as she died, Xue Chuan would be mad and he would have a chance to take advantage of it.


    The sharp sword ran across the cold light, and when it was still an inch away from Zhang Man''er''s heart, the sound of air pumping kept on.


    Zhang Man''er saw the cold light in front of her eyes, the sharp retrogression of her figure, and the sword followed like a snake.


    As soon as she squatted, she turned a somersault next to the ground to avoid the sharp edge of the sword. Then she saw another sword cleaving across.


    The sword was about to pierce her body, and sun Junhao, who was in a hurry, exclaimed, "master."


    The dagger in Zhang Man''er''s hand is sharp, and his body jumps to the rockery.


    The sword ran after him like a poisonous snake, stabbed several holes in the rockery, and Zhang Man''er fell from the rockery

 Chapter 647

    With his body falling in a parabola, Zhang Man''er''s head hummed, just like countless bees.


    Even if the height of more than one meter falls, even if she doesn''t die, the baby in her stomach will be lost.


    What should I do? This is the child that she had a hard time to conceive, but there must be nothing wrong with it.


    In her wishful thinking, her waist suddenly tightened, and she fell into a broad and warm embrace, which was her familiar touch.


    Everyone on the scene, heart almost stopped beating, see the tall figure, ran past, caught Zhang Man''er and put her in his arms.


    Two figures overlap, hair entangled in the air, this scene surprised everyone.


    Zhang Man''er gasped in his arms and said, "Xue Chuan."


    Relying on this broad and secure embrace, all worries are swept away.


    Xue Chuan put her down and brushed her hair disordered by the wind with her big hand. There was a reproach in her caring eyes.


    Seeing that she was still in shock, her heart was filled with care.


    "Man''er, are you ok?" The moment she fell, Xue Chuan''s heart was about to stop.


    Fortunately, I caught her, otherwise I can''t imagine what kind of consequences a corpse and two lives would be.


    "It''s good that you''re here, Xue Chuan. I''m fine." Zhang Man''er whispered.


    The civil and military officials at the scene whispered that the beautiful woman was Xue Chuan''s wife.


    Beautiful men and beautiful women are a match.


    Isn''t Xue Chuan''s wife the military doctor who ran with the Barbarian King? Does she have the face to come back?


    Look at her slightly raised stomach, it seems that the rumors are true. The commander''s heart is really big. He can accept it. He is pregnant with the wife of other people.


    Sun Junhao couldn''t hear people slander his master. He tried to retort as if he were protecting Duzi: "what are you talking nonsense about? My master is not that kind of person. They are in love with each other. Don''t sow discord. "


    Blue ink Xuan with echo, looking at this pair of matched people, his mind is restless, it is too late to take root in love, has been hidden to the depths of his heart.


    How can a wife who loves her husband deeply betray her husband?


    Zhang Man''er''s involvement in the military camp is clear to him.


    When sun Junhao saw that LAN Moxuan was attached, he came to him as if he had found an alliance: "Mr. LAN, thank you for your maintenance. I believe my master is the best woman in the world. "


    "I believe it, too." Lanmoxuan road.


    Even the new champion of science and technology helped Zhang Man''er speak well, and those civil and military officials did not dare to talk nonsense immediately.


    Their eyes are fixed on the couple at the rockery. The man is tall and cool. When he arranges the clothes for the woman, he moves and looks indescribably gentle.


    The cunning woman was very charming with a coquettish face.


    The blue Mo Xuan in the heart is a gloomy, their husband and wife affection is so good, still have him what matter? He is just a silent lover.


    Sun Junhao looked at the lovers and envied them very much. He hoped to get married with the ninth princess.


    These people have heard of Xue Chuan''s name. It is said that he is cold faced, dark bellied and unsmiling.


    But he can tolerate the reputation of his wife, so gentle to her, shocked people''s eyes.


    "Xue Chuan, you should be more restrained." There are countless eyes focused on them. Zhang Man''er is not used to being looked at like this. His whole body leans with discomfort.


    Xue Chuan clenched her hand and said indifferently, "don''t worry about others."


    He has made a way out, and the rest of the mess will be dealt with by those people.


    Zhang Man''er''s face is more red when he hears that, just like the cooked shrimp.


    "I don''t want to be surrounded," murmured duzui


    Xue Chuan picked her up, put her forehead on her forehead and said, "don''t care what other people think. We live our own life."


    He then hugged the person in his arms and walked to the safety zone.


    During this period of time, did he hear little gossip? I''ve long been able to build a body that is invincible to all kinds of poisons.


    He believes that Zhang Man''er won''t let these boring people dictate his life.


    Nothing is more important than the safety of their family.


    Zhang Man''er was carried away, feeling all kinds of strange eyes. His face was hot, so he had to bury his head in his chest.


    The scene is still going on. When the emperor saw this crucial moment of meritorious service, Xue Chuan walked out with his wife in his arms, looking a little ugly.


    This curtain fell in the eyes of civil and military officials, and everyone understood the importance of this woman to Xue Chuan.


    No wonder those bandits just wanted to threaten Xue Chuan with Zhang Man''er. This move is really accurate.


    Xue chuanyijie, a civilian, has been in the military camp for a few months, and he stands out from many people.


    The story of him and Zhang Man''er is well known in the barracks, and also spread to many people''s ears.


    It is said that he was intelligent and had played a lot of useful tricks. He also led the army to fight back the barbarians.


    The emperor cherished talents and made an exception for him to become the leader of the imperial palace.


    This time, Xue Chuan also lived up to the expectations of the public, with the imperial army to kill each other''s men and horses.


    The cruelty he had when he killed her made a strong contrast with the tenderness he had just shown to his little wife, which made people feel like they were not the same person.


    I didn''t expect that the cold commander of the imperial army had such a gentle side.


    Some of the family members had stars in their eyes. They were envious and said, "that Zhang Man''er is really lucky. If a man is willing to do this for me, he is willing to die."


    Those who committed the flower mania were immediately blinded by others: "are you ashamed? They are all girls who have not been out of the cabinet. How can they say such shy words? "


    But how can a woman not love a man with responsibility?


    Cold and cruel to the enemy, gentle and considerate to his wife.


    "My lords, please follow me out of the palace." Xu Gonggong''s voice, like a duck, rang in time.


    The joy in his words infected everyone. They were surprised and looked up at the red eunuch beside the emperor. They were very excited.


    "Is the danger relieved? Have all the anti thieves been captured? "


    When they saw that the six princes who had made trouble were captured by the Emperor himself, they were very happy to see the duel. They were so worried for a long time that they could finally breathe a sigh of relief.


    Xu Gonggong waved the dust and said, "you are safe now. Let''s get out of the palace."


    The scene was jubilant, and a small number of imperial guards cleaned up the fish that had missed the net.


    The civil and military officials all lamented that the emperor, the real dragon and the son of heaven, was really blessed by heaven, and that these disorderly officials and thieves could not die easily.

 Chapter 648

    Xu Gong said: "that''s natural. In fact, the emperor has been prepared for a long time. Only in this war can he win such a beautiful victory."


    The civil and military officials nodded a little. No wonder they and their families gathered in the palace. In fact, the emperor was protecting them. If they were all in the palace now, they would be assassinated.


    In this civil war, the emperor took the six lords who rebelled. Normally, they should be happy, but in their eyes, the Emperor stands as straight as a tall poplar.


    The emperor''s face was expressionless, neither happy nor sad, so he stood there quietly, with endless loneliness on his back.


    Many people felt that their emperor was too kind after all.


    After all, the emperor must be very sad to kill his uncle himself.


    Some of the civil and military officials who were present knew what happened when the prince was still there and the emperor was very young.


    The prince''s death in those years was very strange. Now I want to have something to do with the sixth prince.


    After the death of the prince, everyone thought that the person who would take over the throne would be the sixth prince, but never thought that the first emperor would pass the throne to the emperor.


    Everyone is not optimistic about the young boy becoming an emperor, but in the past few years, the young man has taken practical actions to tell them that he is indeed a good emperor.


    At this time, an Imperial Army ran over and knelt down in front of the emperor and said, "the emperor, all the anti thieves have been exterminated, and the commander of the imperial army has been taken down. Let the emperor deal with everything."


    After so many years of raising money, the sixth prince was defeated like a mountain.


    If the king succeeds in defeat, the loser will come to a miserable end. The emperor thinks that if he is the one who fails today, I''m afraid the sixth prince will kill him on the spot.


    After this battle and seeing so many things clearly, he would not let the tiger go back.


    This time, he had to be hard hearted.


    The emperor was full of thoughts. Looking at the imperial guards, he said: "come on, clean up the inside and outside of the Imperial Palace, and put the anti thief in the prison for disposal. Remember that today''s events should not be publicized."


    He didn''t want the common people to know about the civil war. For the sixth prince, he had done so many bad things, and the evidence was solid. Any one charge was enough to kill him.


    Now that he''s dying, leave him some last dignity.


    At this time, Xue Chuan had left the palace with Zhang Man''er, got on the carriage, and the wheels drove slowly.


    Zhang Man''er leaned against Xue Chuan''s broad chest, looked up at his resolute chin like a cat, and asked, "have you dealt with everything in the palace?"


    They came out in this way, not with the emperor side by side to the end, also do not know the current situation in the palace.


    Xue Chuan''s eyes were deep. He looked down at her and said, "evil does not oppress right. Those disorderly officials and thieves will not succeed."


    "Are you so sure?" Zhang Man''er looks confident, as if everything is under his control.


    The sixth Prince heard that he was as cunning as a fox, and the cunning man fell down like this. I can''t believe it.


    Xue Chuan didn''t think so. Looking at the prosperous scene outside the window, he pointed out: "the country is solid, how can it easily change owners?"


    Their emperor is the emperor of Ming Dynasty. He has been sitting on the land for many years. How can he be a layman?


    In fact, the emperor has already arranged everything, waiting for the sixth prince to fall into the trap, but he did not expect that the other side would choose today''s turmoil.


    How can you come early and late? After all, it can''t change the ending.


    Hearing this, Zhang Man''er was even more surprised: "these are all planned by you. Is that really safe?"


    "Of course." Xue Chuan nodded and said, "although the emperor is young, he is only in his twenties. When he ascended the throne a few years ago, how many people were dissatisfied with him?


    In order to appease these people''s objection, how much effort did the emperor put in? The stability of the country over the years is inseparable from the emperor''s wise decision. "


    When he mentioned this, he was happy for the common people. He was so wise. If not, how could he be promoted from a civilian to the head of the imperial army.


    As long as they are talents and can serve the imperial court, they will not be buried.


    The sky provided by the emperor can allow these ambitious young people to develop wantonly.


    When Zhang Man''er heard what he said, he praised the emperor. He couldn''t help asking, "my husband, now the internal trouble has been solved. Dasheng is peaceful. Do you want to stay in the palace?"


    Xue Chuan light way: "see the situation."


    Nowadays, every daughter-in-law is three or four pregnant, so she can''t be bumpy on the way. No matter what, the child will be born in Beijing.


    Zhang Man''er put his arms around his strong waist and murmured: "Xue Chuan, you are not an ordinary person. You are an eagle. You are flying in the sky at last.


    It''s reasonable that I should not interfere with your future, but I want to live a peaceful and simple life, stay away from the troubles in the capital. "


    "It''s good that we''re together now."


    "But it''s too dangerous to be in a palace with a tiger." Zhang Man''er said.


    "Daughter in law." Xue Chuan squeezed her hand and said in a soft voice: "yes, it''s my dream to have something to do, but my biggest dream is to spend my life with you peacefully. When you have a baby, we''ll go back and live the life you want. "


    "Really?" Zhang Man''er''s eyes are burning at him. His eyes are full of tears. I can''t believe he will say this.


    He was so important to himself that he was higher than his future.


    As a woman, she should support Xianggong''s future, but she is pulling her back.


    Thinking, the mind is bound to be some tangled.


    Xue Chuan''s eyes were clear, as if he had seen through her mind. He hugged her and said, "daughter in law, don''t think too much. It''s no pity for me to give up here.


    Now the country is peaceful and the people are safe, and there is no place for me to show it. Besides, you and the kids need me. We''ll be fine. "


    He still wanted his life to be plain. If the imperial court was in turmoil after many years, and the emperor needed him, he would come back without hesitation.


    But now, he just wants to protect his wife, watching Zhang Man''er give birth to his child, and the whole family go back to live a peaceful and warm life.


    "Thank you, Xue Chuan." Zhang Man''er was so moved that he didn''t know what to say. Tears welled up in his eyes.


    "Silly girl, we are husband and wife. What do you say, thank you?" Xue Chuan shaved her nose and said with a smile.


    Even if he left the capital, and even Tiesheng worked in the palace, their family''s roots were here, and they would grow for a long time.


    With this capable general, the loss of one will not be a great loss to the emperor.


    "That''s great. You''ll have a lot of time with me in the future." Zhang Man''er couldn''t help but be happy.


    This time, the sixth prince will fall completely, and the whole Dasheng will be calm.


    Next, the imperial court will certainly experience a major reshuffle, bringing in a lot of fresh blood.


    After all, the capital has experienced wind and rain, and finally a rainbow.

 Chapter 649

    At this time, the carriage slowly stopped at the door of Xue''s house. Reed took the lead in jumping out of the carriage, lifted the driving curtain and said, "master, madam is home."


    Xue Chuan got out of the carriage first, and then took Zhang Man''er down with a long arm.


    Zhang Man''er was embarrassed to be seen by the servants and reeds. He hopped his tail with a carp: "Xue Chuan, please put me down."


    Xue Chuan ignored her and walked to the house with her in his arms. Looking at her shrinking her head in his chest, she said with a funny smile: "I''m an old man and wife. What''s so shy?"


    It''s not the first time that people have seen the master and his wife so close that they all hang their heads as if they didn''t see them.


    When he got to the bedroom and just sat down, Zhang Man''er thought of something. He said: "by the way, Xue Chuan, I almost forgot sun Junhao. I don''t know what''s wrong with him now?"


    She just left with Xue Chuan, forgetting whether xiaotuer was hurt?


    Xue Chuan said, "don''t worry. He is a doctor. What can I do for him? This time, he has made great contributions to the rescue of the Empress Dowager. It is likely that this good thing will come. "


    At this time, the Imperial Palace has been completely cleaned.


    The original blood into the bluestone Road, dyed red, all washed clean.


    It''s like the fight in the palace today didn''t happen. The palace is still so majestic and quiet.


    The emperor''s men and the sixth Prince''s men fought and won without difficulty.


    A large part of the reason for the great victory was that the Empress Dowager was safe and did not threaten to be a hostage, which made the emperor have no worries and let go.


    The emperor knew that sun Junhao had saved the Empress Dowager. In order to thank him, and the Empress Dowager''s help, he agreed to marry him to the ninth princess.


    "Great, Jun Hao. The emperor''s nephew finally agreed to stay with us. " Nine princess a face happy, did not expect that after the civil war, she had good news.


    Sun Junhao looked at her high spirited face and laughed like a blooming rose, and his heart was happy.


    "Shifu is really my lucky star. Without her help, things would not be so smooth."


    Princess nine naturally knows that Zhang Man''er is a great help.


    She didn''t expect that a peasant girl should have such a calm mind to be able to be calm and free in dangerous times and come up with a way to rescue the Empress Dowager. This is really not a simple woman.


    When she saw sun Junhao talking about his master, she looked adored and said, "she is your master, and I will respect her in the future."


    Sun Junhao said with a smile: "that''s not necessary. My master is very easy to get along with. You can get along with her like a friend."


    The ninth Princess nodded and saw that he was smiling brightly. Then she asked, "what are you laughing at?"


    Sun Junhao drew her body closer, held her in his arms, bowed his head and gave her a kiss on the forehead. He saw that her face was red and came slowly.


    "Today, I saw that Shifu and Shigong were fighting side by side, sharing weal and woe, and all of them praised a good couple. I am envious and wonder when we can achieve the right result? I didn''t expect that happiness would come so fast. I didn''t think it would come true. "


    Nine Princess smell speech face more red, think this kid is not serious, all this dangerous moment, he unexpectedly still have the heart to think these, immediately and shame and annoyed twist his arm, angry way: "not a proper shape."


    Sun Junhao yelled wrongly: "you didn''t see the way they were kissing, which made my heart itch. Of course I miss you. I''m afraid we''ll be separated by Yin and Yang. "


    Princess nine is a little afraid. She has thought about this problem. She was very worried and worried just now. Fortunately, everything is over.


    She heard a lot about the love story between Xue Chuan and Zhang Man''er.


    Such an unforgettable love, magnificent, and then look at her feelings with sun Junhao, the setbacks are not many, the rest are all sweet.


    "It''s not easy for the two of them. During this time, I heard a lot about Zhang Man''er, but Xue Chuan didn''t care about it at all. He always loved his wife silently and served the emperor''s nephew. Such a man is really rare in the world. "


    Seeing that Feng Yuxuan was full of praise for other men, sun Junhao''s face changed slightly. He was not happy in his heart. What he said was strange: "what? I think he''s very good. What about me? "


    "What are you talking about? What kind of vinegar? " The ninth princess gave him a white look.


    This flying vinegar is a little puzzling.


    "When you marry me, you''ll know how good I am." Sun Junhao looked at her with a bad smile.


    He will love his daughter-in-law as well as his master. He can fight for his life at the critical moment.


    The ninth Princess noticed his thoughts, and her heart was as sweet as honey: "well, well, in fact, you are the best man in the world in my heart. No one can compare with you, so I like you."


    Such a straightforward confession made sun Junhao blush.


    He said: "in fact, today I would like to thank the sixth prince. If it wasn''t for his sudden rebellion, I would have a chance to show myself and save the Empress Dowager. The emperor will not make an exception and agree to our marriage. "


    The ninth Princess nodded, happy for her marriage, but also sad for the sixth prince.


    She pursed her lips, looked at the bright peach blossoms on the branches, looked at Sun Junhao, and sighed:


    "I don''t understand today''s palace change. Isn''t the family as beautiful as ever? Why do we have to fight each other? Is the throne really that important? "


    Sun Junhao sighed: "the sixth Prince has long had the heart of rebellion. He has been calculating for so many years, recruiting troops, secretly establishing his own barracks and attracting talents.


    But he didn''t expect that all his efforts would be in vain today. If everyone is in their own place, there will not be so much killing in the world. "


    The ninth princess looked at him again, but she didn''t expect sun Junhao to have such a sigh. It was really impressive. It turned out that his mind was still very deep.


    In fact, she didn''t know him very well, and Feng Yuxuan was not discouraged. She could understand him gradually for the rest of her life.


    At the thought of their sweet life in the future, she was shy and expectant.


    After the palace civil war, all the officials went back safely.


    Blue ink Xuan sitting in the carriage back to the house, has been thinking about the problem, he to today''s changes, has not come over.


    LAN Shangshu in the car glanced at him with complicated eyes, coughed and asked, "are you still thinking about Zhang Man''er?"


    Has been hiding a very good mind, suddenly so provoked, blue ink Xuan pulled the corner of the mouth, ready to feel embarrassed: "cousin, I don''t know what you''re talking about?"


    As his cousin, LAN Shangshu is a few years older than him. After spending so many years in the imperial court, he has already developed an exquisite heart of seven orifices.

 Chapter 650

    If you can''t even see his mind, how can he get along in officialdom?


    LAN Shangshu beat him on the shoulder and said, "your eyes are almost glued to others. I''m worried about her all the time.


    Now that she is married and pregnant, even in danger, her man will come to rescue her. What do you care?


    In the future, you''d better be calm and don''t let yourself be in danger. If you have a problem, what do you want your second uncle to do? "


    Blue ink Xuan sits at one side, hear these words, in the heart very not taste.


    Listen to cousin reprimand, voice slowly way: "I know."


    Take a panoramic view of his loneliness, Shangshu adults helplessly stroked the forehead: "Mo Xuan, forget her, she does not belong to you, in the future you will meet the people you really like, believe me."


    Hearing what he said, LAN Moxuan thought that he had experienced this kind of love?


    In the heart inexplicably loses, the chest was like pressed a big stone heavy affliction.


    Zhang Man''er is a bright sunshine in his life. Since her appearance, she cured him and gave him new hope for life.


    This is the woman who gave him a second life. For him, Zhang Man''er is a special existence.


    When the seed of love sprouted quietly, he had no time to distinguish, so he met the blow.


    It turns out that she has been married, the other side is still such an excellent man.


    It''s rare to like a girl, who turns out to be someone else''s wife. His love is really not smooth.


    LAN Shangshu took a look at his unpredictable expression and comforted him in a low voice: "OK, don''t be sad. This is the only way of life. You will meet true love."


    His words can''t cure the wound, blue ink Xuan think only let time dilute the feelings.


    ¡­¡­


    This palace change has changed too many people, too many things.


    When the last touch of sunset jumped into the horizon, the night came quietly, this complicated day finally ended.


    At the moment, Xue''s house is more lively than before. The servants and the master sit at the same table and eat hot food.


    Zhang Man''er and Xue Chuan didn''t put on airs as masters. They never treat people arrogantly. They treat them like relatives, which makes these servants feel very grateful. They call out to follow the right masters and work hard.


    After a meal, the dishes and chopsticks have been removed. Zhang Man''er also went back to her room. After so many things today, she was very tired both physically and mentally.


    As soon as this person touched the bed, his eyes were too sleepy to open.


    The door creaked and opened. A tall figure entered. Xue Chuan came in with a basin of hot water.


    He narrowed his eyes and swept into the room. Then he saw the sleepy Zhang Man''er.


    Put the hot water basin on the wooden frame, wring out the cloth towel which is wet from the water, and then people lean to the bedside.


    Looking at Zhang Man''er who has entered a shallow sleep, he sighs.


    No matter how tired you are, you should wash your face and bubble your feet to sleep comfortably.


    But Zhang Man''er was so sleepy that she couldn''t open her eyelids. When she was about to fall asleep, she felt hot and humid on her cheek.


    The warm towel swam on her skin and felt the tolerance of water. She snorted comfortably.


    Looking at her like a lazy kitten, Xue Chuan chuckled.


    After washing her face, she turned around and dipped the cloth into the water. Unexpectedly, Zhang Man''er turned aside and put his hands around his waist.


    The face that just washed rubs to rub to go on his body, both hands feel disorderly, the person drills to his body disorderly, seem to be looking for a comfortable sleeping position.


    Xue Chuan gently pulled the corner of his mouth. His daughter-in-law was frightened and tired. Since she was sleepy, she was asked to have a rest earlier.


    He helped her take off her shoes and socks, and held her soft and white feet in his hands. It was so lovely that it was not enough for him to grasp.


    His eyes appear doting, will be small feet into the hot water gently rub, after washing dry beads, and then hold her back to bed.


    Thin quilt covers on her body, Xue Chuan pinches quilt horn, this just relieved of carry foot wash water to pour out.


    Picked up a few buckets of hot water again, poured it into the bath bucket, and then came the sound of washing in the room.


    Zhang Man''er took a nap for a while, opened her eyes and found that there was no one on the bed. At this time, the sound of running water came from the room.


    She sat up and rubbed her eyes. In her hazy eyes, she saw Xue Chuan''s straight legs step out of the bath bucket.


    He only wore a pair of gray underpants, bare upper body, the whole body muscles tight into a straight line, just after the bath, crystal clear water along the wheat skin wantonly flowing.


    In the faint light of the candle, I saw that his big hands picked up the cloth on the wooden stool and dried the water on his body.


    His wiping action is indescribably provocative. What catches Zhang Man''er''s eyes are his broad back, narrow waist and sexy buttocks.


    Although it''s not the first time to see his body, I haven''t seen it carefully for three or four months.


    In front of her, this scene of attractive men suddenly appears in front of Zhang Man''er''s eyes, making her heart like water and grass, and rippling with different feelings.


    She felt thirsty and couldn''t help swallowing several drops of saliva in her throat. It was so exciting to see such a scene as soon as she woke up.


    Just as she was staring at him, Xue Chuan put on his inner clothes and turned around quietly. He happened to smile at Zhang Man''er''s fiery eyes.


    "Wake up?" she said


    When Zhang Man''er got up just now, he had already noticed that she woke up. Although there were no eyes behind her, the burning sight seemed to burn his skin.


    Being looked at by the little daughter-in-law''s eyes proved that his body was very attractive. Thinking of this, I couldn''t help getting warm.


    "Well." Zhang Man''er nodded and saw the tall figure sitting next to her.


    Maybe the water beads on his body have not been wiped clean. It''s cool to rub her skin.


    Zhang Man''er looked up and fell into a pair of deep eyes, aiming at a handsome three-dimensional face.


    Xue Chuan''s eyes were glowing at her. He untied the inner garment in front of her face, revealing her bright and clean skin and swinging in front of her.


    "Daughter in law, the next time you want to see it, don''t look at it secretly, just say it. I can do whatever you like."


    This kind of cheeky words, shocked Zhang Man''er chin at the same time, let her uncomfortable don''t head: "nonsense what? I don''t mean that. It''s not summer yet. You''re not afraid to catch cold when you take a bath? "


    Xue Chuan touched her straight nose and saw that she was full of spring, but she didn''t dare to admit it. She couldn''t help retorting: "daughter in law, my body is strong. Don''t you know that?"


    This ambiguous words make Zhang Man''er''s little face more red, and the whole face looks like blood.


    By his so straightforward looking, Zhang Man''er red face beat his chest: "I, what do I know?"

 Chapter 651

    Xue Chuan got close to Zhang Man''er, grabbed her boneless hand, and said seriously, "it seems that I haven''t cultivated land for a long time. You have forgotten my strength. Daughter in law, we haven''t had that for a long time. Is it OK tonight? "


    The atmosphere in the room with this sentence down, instant heating up.


    In the dim candlelight, Xue Chuan saw Zhang Man''er''s small face more delicate, her eyebrows and eyes rippling with shyness, which made her more charming.


    See her shy low head, did not answer.


    Xue Chuan remembers what the imperial doctor said. The first three months and the second three months of a pregnant woman need special attention. During this period, as long as you start gently, you can have the same room.


    Thinking of this, Xue Chuan put his hand around her waist and straightened her figure.


    Four eyes opposite, both sides see each other''s reflection in the clear pupil.


    They are close to each other. The fragrance of Zhang Man''er''s body enters his nose and stirs Xue Chuan''s heartstrings.


    Zhang Man''er has this kind of magic power. She didn''t do anything or say anything. Just a look, a shy look at him, Xue Chuan immediately had a reaction.


    Jiao Didi''s daughter-in-law was in front of him. He couldn''t help it any more. He bowed his head and kissed her lips.


    Murmur in her ear, voice hoarse, charming, magnetic way: "daughter-in-law, late at night, we''d better rest early."


    Zhang Man''er looks like he''s up and down. He''s always fierce in that aspect, just like a hungry wolf who can''t eat enough.


    Every time I talk to her, I want to tear down her bones and wipe her dry.


    She said something worried: "don''t worry, Xue Chuan. It will hurt the child. "


    As the lip was blocked by him, the words he said were incomplete and intermittent.


    Instead of sounding like resistance, it''s actually an invitation. It''s even more moving in someone''s ear.


    "It''s OK, daughter-in-law. I''ll pay attention." Xue Chuan put his arms around her waist, pulled her in, and let her soft, her skin close to his chest.


    For a while, they were lying on the bed. Xue Chuan covered her, looking at her beautiful daughter-in-law, the little flame in her eyes was burning more vigorously.


    The fiery eyes, want to crush her.


    Between the entanglement of lips and teeth, Zhang Man''er finally fell into a bad situation. The land that had not been reclaimed for several months dried up and needed rain and dew to moisten him. With his gentle lifting, his whole body became crisp.


    Hands tightly grasp his back, leaving a scratch, eyes blurred looking at him.


    The sparse kisses, like raindrops, fell on her body. Her body was cool and her skin was close to each other. The temperature in the room rose suddenly.


    They swim like fish in the ocean of love.


    The night is beautiful. The bright moonlight outside the window comes in and pours down.


    The next morning, when Zhang Man''er woke up, he was already on his way.


    The genial sunlight, through the lattice window, came in lazily and fell all over the ground.


    The temperature around him had already cooled down, so Xue Chuan was afraid to go to the palace.


    When she was ready to get up, she heard the door creak and open, and the reed came in with face washing water. When she saw Zhang Man''er wake up, she looked happy and said, "master, you wake up."


    Originally, Zhang Man''er was about to get up. Before she put on her clothes, she saw the reeds coming in. She quickly retracted her head into the quilt, with some embarrassment on her face.


    She was very cool in the quilt. She was wearing a light inner garment. At the moment when she got up, she found that there were many blue and purple marks on her body.


    Thinking of someone''s bad behavior last night, she bit her lip and was a little annoyed.


    How long has this man not eaten meat? I don''t know if there is any trace on my neck. In case it''s embarrassing for me to look at it.


    Zhang Man''er thought again and again, and said, "reed, I''m still sleepy. I don''t want to get up."


    Reed''s eyes were burning, and she had found something strange about her for a long time.


    Resist the impulse to laugh, a serious way: "master still want to sleep, then continue to rest, I''ll come back later."


    Seeing that she was about to leave, Zhang Man''er got up slightly and called to her: "wait a minute. What about Xue Chuan? Have you gone to the palace? "


    "Master, I don''t know. Master can dance sword in the yard. He specially explained that the master was too tired last night. If he couldn''t get up, he would sleep a little longer. "


    Zhang Man''er immediately blushed. How could this sound so ambiguous.


    Xue Chuan is becoming more and more unorthodox. He is really shameless.


    Zhang Man''er motioned to the reed to move the screen. She quickly put on her clothes under the cover of the screen.


    After a careful examination, I can''t see any other places except the heavy marks on my body.


    Zhang Man''er breathed a sigh of relief. She sat at the dresser and let the reed help her to comb her hair.


    Reed comb three thousand worry silk, looking at the little woman in the mirror, after rain irrigation, exudes charming charm.


    My wife is really the happiest person in the world. She said, "master, I''ll tell you two good news."


    "You said Zhang Man''er listened carefully.


    "This morning, the father-in-law of the palace came and passed the imperial edict, saying that the master had made great contributions to the rescue and was appointed as the general of the town by the emperor.


    And sun Junhao has done a lot to save the Empress Dowager. The emperor agrees with his marriage to the ninth princess. " Reed said, the voice is cheerful, she is really happy for the master.


    "Really?" Zhang Man''er let out a low cry, and then reacted. He couldn''t help but say: "double happiness is coming. This is really good news. Little disciple has finally got the beauty back. That''s great."


    Reed raised his mouth and said with a smile: "master, more than that, the emperor has even decided the wedding date. It''s on the eighth day of May. He also sent people to Qingshui town to meet Mr. and Mrs. sun, and gave them a new mansion as a new house for the princess and sun Junhao. "


    Zhang Man''er listens to this series of good news, the smile on her face is more and more deep, good things come, really can''t stop.


    Sun Junhao not only had a place of his own in the palace, but also cured the Empress Dowager''s illness. He even returned home with a beautiful woman. He was very proud.


    If Mr. and Mrs. sun knew that their once stubborn son was so promising, they would be very excited and happy.


    Zhang Man''er touched his black and shiny hair and said, "next, we are busy. As his master, he must help prepare for the wedding and give him a big gift. "


    The reed echoed, "it''s not."


    When it comes to getting married, Zhang Man''er''s mind flashed by, some affectionate face.


    She glanced at the reed and asked tentatively, "reed, getting married is a big thing in life. Now you are at the right age to marry. If you have a man you like, you may as well tell me that the master will help you get married."


    Such a loyal servant, Zhang Man''er also hopes that she will have a good home.

 Chapter 652

    On hearing this, reed immediately knelt on the ground, grabbed Zhang Man''er''s sleeve and said, "master, if reed has done something wrong, you may punish me, but don''t drive me out."


    Seeing her trembling, Zhang Man''er couldn''t laugh or cry, and lifted her up: "silly girl, what are you talking about? The girl''s family will marry after all. Don''t I hope you have a good home? "


    "Thank you, master." Reed a serious face: "master, reed this life is your slave, just want to accompany in the master side, please master don''t marry off the slave."


    Zhang Man''er looked at her and sighed: "reed, I just hope you have a good home and live a happy life with the people you love."


    It turned out that the master meant this. The reed was ashamed and excited and said, "master, don''t marry me. I want to guard you all my life. I want to watch you and the master love each other all my life. I want to watch the little master grow up healthily. "


    As a slave, how dare she dream of lifelong happiness? If it wasn''t for Zhang Man''er''s sudden mention, she would never have thought about it.


    Zhang Man''er sighed that she didn''t look like a faker. It seemed that someone was single Acacia. Reed didn''t mean that at all.


    However, Du Jian, after her observation, found that he was a good man.


    He is responsible, responsible, highly skilled and loyal. If reed can be with him, it will be a good thing.


    She patted the reed''s hand and said, "silly girl, I know your loyalty. Well, I won''t say much. If you have someone you like in the future, you must tell me. I will make the decision for you. "


    The reed didn''t say a word, just helped her comb her hair.


    She thinks this is from Zhang Man''er''s concern, which think to Du Jian to her mind.


    Seeing this, Zhang Man''er no longer lobbied, and let the reed''s dexterous fingers entangle her hair.


    A few back and forth between the fingertips, a simple and generous bun will be combed.


    A few steps to embellish, plus a pair of brilliant gemstone earrings, a vivid beauty slowly out.


    After the grooming, Zhang Man''er comes to the courtyard and sees Xue Chuan fighting with his bare arms.


    With the sound of his powerful fist, the surrounding scenes became vivid.


    Xue Chuan''s forehead was full of sweat after a series of Kung Fu.


    Zhang Man''er took out the silk handkerchief he had with him and came forward to wipe his sweat: "why don''t you go to the palace today?"


    Enjoying such tenderness, Xue Chuan nodded and said, "not for the time being."


    Then he took her hand and looked at her carefully. Today''s pink face looks good: "tired? Why don''t you get some more sleep? "


    Big hands habitually touch her abdomen, where the slight uplift is pregnant with new life.


    Around a quiet, four eyes relative, there is a kind of years of quiet good feeling. All of a sudden, Xue Chuan was stunned.


    "What''s the matter?" When Zhang Man''er saw that he seemed to be standing still, he thought, didn''t he know that she had twins?


    See him shake shake mouth corner, a face ecstatic way: "man son, I feel the baby move in the belly."


    This new discovery made him feel very magical.


    It turned out that he was talking about this. Zhang Man''er gave a sound and slowly explained: "after four months, there will be fetal movement."


    With that, her hands also gently cover the abdomen, feeling the baby active in the belly.


    Listen to him say with oneself feel, it is two kinds of feeling completely, Zhang man Er mouth corner rises, with his facial expression exactly the same, that is a kind of joy of being a mother for the first time.


    "Xue Chuan, the baby is moving. In another five months, he will come to the ground. I really hope that day will come soon. I can''t wait."


    Zhang Man''er said excitedly, looked up at him seriously, and asked carefully: "Xianggong, do you like boys or girls?"


    This question came as a surprise, but Xue Chuan didn''t stop and quickly replied, "daughter in law, as long as it''s your baby, whether it''s male or female, I like it."


    In his eyes, boys and girls are the same, are his flesh and blood, is his most beloved baby.


    "Really?" Zhang Man''er said.


    The ancients preferred men over women. It was really rare for him to have such ideological awareness.


    "Silly daughter-in-law, when did I lie to you?" Xue Chuan looks at her with a smile.


    The big hand pinched her fleshy cheek. During this period of time, she had a lot of soup and water, which also made her cheek mellow and feel better.


    More than that, her chest is also a big circle, more attractive to his eyes.


    "The stomach is getting bigger and bigger. The little guy is making trouble in your stomach. It''s hard for you."


    He said that he would get it again and gently cover her abdomen to feel the magical fetal movement.


    Looking at his happy look, I can''t help telling him that little secret.


    Zhang Man''er bit his lip and said, "Xue Chuan, I have something to tell you."


    Seeing her solemn manner, Xue Chuan said curiously, "what do you want to say?"


    Zhang Man''er took his arm and looked at him. He said with a brilliant smile, "I''m pregnant with twins."


    "Twins?" Xue Chuan was stunned and looked at her. He was surprised and asked, "daughter in law, do you mean there are two children in the stomach?"


    "Yes." Zhang Man''er nodded heavily, smiling as brightly as a flower.


    "Great, daughter-in-law, you are wonderful." Xue Chuan was too excited to describe.


    He took Zhang Man''er in his arms and turned around a few times. His skirt was flying like a dancing butterfly.


    Zhang Man''er was dazzled by the turn of the sky and called dizzy. Xue Chuan just let her down.


    Zhang Man''er said: "look at your stupid way. I''m so happy. I wanted to tell you when I was born and give you a surprise."


    "What a little villain! How dare you hide it from me? If you are pregnant with two, you should pay more attention to tiredness. If you are sleepy, you should have a rest. Just say what you want to eat. I will accompany you more in the future and watch our baby born. " Xue Chuan said endlessly, just like an old lady.


    "Well, I see."


    Such a nagging look of him is rare in a hundred years.


    It''s a surprise that the expression of that ice cold face is so rich.


    Xue Chuan pursed his lips and laughed. He had never stopped laughing since he heard the news just now. Looking at Zhang Man''er''s eyes, he was tired of it: "you are so nice, daughter-in-law."


    Zhang man "deliberately shook the goose bumps on his body:" well, you''ve said that several times, I know. "


    Xue Chuan''s big hand suddenly tightened, put her in his arms, and lowered his head to kiss her on the forehead.


    "What? I''m tired of hearing that, but I haven''t said enough. Daughter in law, you are so kind. I love you


    "Come on, come on, don''t be numb." Zhang Man''er chuckled. He thought of something and became serious again


    "By the way, the palace change has come to an end. You''ve done a lot of good work in escorting, but will it be too attractive for you to be made a general of the town by the emperor? Will the sixth Prince be executed? What will the Deputy Lei do? What about Liu Ziwen and Ning Xueyan? "

 Chapter 653

    Speaking of this, Xue Chuan looks dignified and more serious: "Liu Ziwen has been released, Lei''s house has been ransacked, deputy general Lei has been beheaded, and all his wives, concubines and family members have been exiled. As for the six princes, they deserved to rebel. They committed suicide in the cell last night. "


    Evil is rewarded, and the bad guys are punished after all.


    "I didn''t expect that the six princes had the guts to commit suicide to preserve their final dignity." Zhang Man''er sighed.


    Can personally understand their own lives, can see how hard this person.


    "None of us thought of that." Xue Chuan added: "however, it''s good to do so. The emperor of the province is in a dilemma."


    It''s so sad for the emperor to kill uncle Huang himself.


    "That''s not necessarily true. I don''t think the emperor is a soft hearted person. If something big happens, he will do it when it''s time. It''s just like the emperor''s decision to marry the ninth princess this time." Zhang Man''er analyzed that her black and white eyes were shining with wisdom.


    Xue Chuan nodded and agreed: "what you said also has some truth. It''s really unexpected to give marriage."


    Originally, they thought that they were like fish and birds, living in different worlds, and it was hard for them to meet each other. Unexpectedly, the palace change created a beautiful marriage.


    But your heart is unpredictable, here he is blessing sun Junhao and nine princess.


    "It''s sun Junhao who is blessed. Originally, I still racked my brains to find a way for him. Fortunately, I''ve already got the beauty back, and I don''t need to worry about it."


    Since she was pregnant, Zhang Man''er obviously felt that her physical strength and mental strength were not as good as before.


    "The daughter-in-law is so concerned about the boy that she will be jealous for her husband." Xue Chuan joked with a smile.


    "What are you talking about?" Zhang Man''er''s eyes are charming, and Xue Chuan''s cold heart melts instantly.


    The air is full of the taste of happiness. Standing in a corner of the courtyard, looking at the blooming peach tree, the couple whispered, as if they were fixed in a beautiful picture.


    What a beautiful scene, what an enviable couple. She looked at it and recalled what Zhang Man''er had just said. She couldn''t help but have some reverie in her heart, like a silent girl''s heart. Suddenly, a small stone was lost and began to ripple.


    The master wants her to have a good home. If there is a man as affectionate as the master, maybe she will want to get married.


    But there are thousands of men in the world, but Xue Chuan has only one.


    A man who is affectionate and in tune can be met but not sought.


    Forget it, think these are just add trouble, her belief in this life is to protect Zhang Man''er, looking at her happy life, that''s all.


    She turned and walked to the corridor, and saw the maid and the cook standing beside a pillar, peeping at the beautiful picture.


    The two heads together, whispered: "really can''t see, master so unsmiling people, see the lady is soft into a pool of water."


    The cook is a woman in her forties. She has a delicate face, a gentle personality, and is diligent. She is a good cook.


    She came from the past and naturally had the right to speak. Hearing the little maid''s incredible sigh, she covered her mouth and said with a smile, "of course, the coldest man, as long as he sees the woman he likes, will be like an iceberg melting, not to mention such a beautiful lady."


    "Yes, this beautiful man and beauty are so pleasing to the eye, and only such a beauty is worthy of such love."


    When the cook heard this, she shook her head and corrected: "no, you can''t say that. If a man really likes you. Appearance, temperament and family background all seem insignificant.


    I''ve heard that the master and his wife used to live in the mountains. When they got married, they were poor. They were bitter first and sweet later


    The maid admired the cook''s experience. She gave a thumbs up and said, "cook, you know a lot. It''s a pity to be a cook. I think it''s more suitable for you to be a matchmaker.


    But then again, the master and his wife are not ordinary people. It''s beyond the reach of many people to go from a civilian to a general. "


    The little servant girl chirped like the beginning of love. She didn''t see a complicated vision behind her.


    She was waiting for the cook to answer. She didn''t say a word. She just winked at her, which made her confused and said, "cook, what''s the matter with you? How can your eyelids jump?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You two have a good chat." The sound of reeds is cold.


    "Well, reed girl, what can I do for you?" The Cook said respectfully.


    In this mansion, no one knows that except the master and his wife, the most important one is reed girl.


    The little servant girl''s face turned white, and she talked about her master''s disrespect behind her back. Looking at the cold and frightening reed, she hung her head and stammered in her voice: "Reed girl, why are you here?"


    The reed glanced at her fiercely and said in a cool voice, "do more and don''t say the master''s right and wrong behind your back, otherwise my sword doesn''t have eyes."


    The sword clang when a sound, as if to cut the scabbard, small servant girl scared heart to jump out: "Reed girl, I know wrong."


    Cook is also atmosphere, dare not say a word, if the master is an iceberg, this reed girl is a piece of ice.


    She has excellent martial arts skills and is deeply loved by the master. If she says something, they will be driven out of the house. It seems that they need to talk less and do more in the future.


    Reed cold face lesson: "don''t hurry down."


    Peep at the master, talk about the master, there are no rules.


    The two servants trembled and said, "yes, I will step down."


    Seeing that the two men had a good attitude towards admitting their mistakes, and that their comments were not unpleasant, Reed said, "since you have entered the Xue mansion, you should think about everything for your master. As long as you work hard and are loyal, the Xue mansion will not treat you badly."


    "Yes, thank you for your instruction." The two of them nodded their heads. They had received a lot of money in the past few months in Xue''s house. It was a blessing to be able to follow such a master. They would cherish it.


    After teaching the two servants, Reed''s heart was not as calm as before.


    On a sunny afternoon, Zhang Man''er and Xue Chuan went for a walk in the street. They were husband and wife, but they didn''t take anyone with them.


    After the sixth Prince is eradicated, they don''t have to worry about being assassinated.


    Out of the gate of the residence, go straight along the street. There are noisy scenes everywhere. The bustling shops on both sides of the street, as well as the hawkers selling various kinds of stalls, listen to the ups and downs of the cry, which makes people feel more cordial.


    They are tall and handsome men and charming women. It''s a beautiful scenery wherever they go.


    At a place where sugar chestnuts are sold, Zhang Man''er looks at the black, bright and full chestnuts, smelling sweet and glutinous, and can''t help swallowing.

 Chapter 654

    Seeing this, Xue Chuan said to the peddler, "a kilo."


    "Yes, my guest." The peddler worked hard to stir up. While they were waiting, they heard the peddlers in the nearby stalls talking one after another.


    "Have you heard that the sixth Prince committed a serious crime and committed suicide in the prison?"


    Another peddler said, "no, the imperial list has just been pasted on the wall. It turns out that the sixth Prince is a traitor. He colluded with the Barbarian King to reveal our army''s battle plan to the enemy. It is said that it is for the sake of the throne.


    Originally, when the former Emperor was there, the prince died, and it was the sixth prince who was most likely to inherit the great rule. Now it seems that the first emperor knew people with wise eyes. If the sixth prince became the emperor, he would not let us people suffer because he was so fatuous. "


    Xue Chuan coughed lightly, and his eyes swept to this side, but they didn''t feel it. The more he said, the more energetic he was.


    "I said that our military strength of Dasheng can''t be underestimated. How can we be afraid of a small barbarian country and even suffer defeat? It turned out to be something out of the bag. In the second battle later, we won in Dasheng, didn''t we? The barbarian soldiers knelt down to beg for mercy. "


    "That is, Dasheng is powerful."


    Xue Chuan coughed a few times heavily, and his low voice was dignified: "you elder brothers, please be careful that misfortune comes from your mouth. How can the emperor talk about it casually?"


    It''s not right to talk about it in this street.


    The two hawkers stopped talking, and their eyes fell on Xue Chuan, looking puzzled.


    The man was very handsome, and he was not angry but powerful. Then he heard Xue Chuan say: "but you are right, and the news is very well-informed. Before Dasheng was defeated, it was because there was a spy in the military camp.


    Now that the sixth Prince is dead and this cancer is eradicated, we can live and work in peace and contentment. Our emperor is the emperor of Ming Dynasty, and everything is for the sake of the people. "


    Xue Chuan''s words are also a preparation for these people. If the palace releases the news later, the common people will not be shocked.


    Zhang Man''er takes the fragrant sugar chestnut with both hands. Xue Chuan pays for it and walks away with his daughter-in-law''s waist.


    Looking at the two men''s bodies gradually away, another vendor came over, rubbed his eyes, and later called out: "it''s the national defense general, it''s him, it''s really him."


    Isn''t the general protecting the country the civilian?


    Seeing that the later peddler knew something inside, other peddlers didn''t want to do business and went around him.


    "Brother, that man is Xue Chuan. He was born out of the ordinary."


    "Of course, that''s the fastest advancing general in the barracks so far, with several military achievements."


    "No wonder? There are heroes in the chaos of war, but the barbarian war has already ended, and with such a great general guarding Dasheng, we ordinary people can rest assured. "


    ¡­¡­


    An ordinary Mansion


    "My Lord, aunt Lei asked to see you." A servant in grey cloth came in a hurry.


    Liu Ziwen, who was drinking tea in the hall, looked even more stiff when he heard this.


    With a wave of his hand, he swept the tea cups on the table and let the crackling sound resound through the hall.


    "I didn''t tell you, no, No."


    Liu Ziwen''s tone is impatient. He clenches his hands into a fist. His face is gloomy and ugly. Recalling the Tianlao incident, he was almost killed by Ning Xueyan.


    The woman originally wanted to break the prison, but before she could act, the guards found that they were locked together. Liu Ziwen thought that she would not turn over.


    I didn''t expect that the palace incident came suddenly, and the sixth Prince lost everything, and all his party members were destroyed.


    The lack of talents was so severe that the emperor avoided his sin and gave him a small official.


    Seeing that it was not easy to see the light again, he naturally grasped the line of hope tightly.


    Now that Lei''s mansion has been copied and vice general Lei''s head has been beheaded, those people in the mansion have been basically exiled. Ning Xueyan is very cunning and can escape.


    They are all guilty people who dare to come to him. Isn''t that destroying his future? Naturally, he didn''t want to see him.


    Just in meditation, another servant came in a hurry: "my Lord, it''s not good. Aunt Ning burst in."


    "Asshole." Liu Ziwen''s face turned black to the extreme. His anger made him lose his former elegance, just like a crazy lion: "stop her, don''t let her in."


    When the servant saw the beautiful shadow, he shook his lips and said, "my Lord, aunt Lei has come in."


    While talking, Ning Xueyan ran to him like running for her life.


    Her hair was scattered, her clothes were ragged, and there was no beauty in the past. A pair of red phoenix eyes were crying like walnuts. She was hit hard at first sight.


    "Ziwen, you must save me. I have nothing left. Now it''s just you." Ning Xueyan can''t cry. She looks at the man in front of her and regards him as the last straw.


    From the beloved aunt Lei to being caught and raped in public by deputy general Lei, she has lost her favor. Now, Lei''s house has changed dramatically, and she doesn''t even have a foothold.


    Leifu was copied, and all the family members and servants were exiled. She ran out the back door.


    What a similar fate, the scene of Ning Fu being copied was still in her mind.


    She would have to go through another escape like this, and she would collapse when she thought about it.


    God is so cruel, the sixth King fell, and her brother also died.


    She had nothing but the man she loved.


    Liu Ziwen broke off her hand as hard as he could, avoiding her as if he saw a flood of beasts: "Ning Xueyan, you are so bold. You are a exile, and you dare to come to me. What''s your heart? Do you want to implicate me?"


    With that, he waved to the next man to throw her out.


    By two people a left and a right frame, Ning Xueyan can''t move, with lost heart crazy general, can''t believe looking at a beloved man unexpectedly so to her.


    Even if she is cruel and ruthless, regardless of courtesy, righteousness and shame, she has done so many things for him.


    How can he kick her away in order to protect himself, regardless of her life.


    Once again abandoned, this kind of sharp pain, with a sharp knife, stabbed in her heart, let her painful blood dripping.


    Ning Xueyan''s face was pale and she gritted her teeth: "Liu Ziwen, how can you do this to me? What did I do wrong? I love you. Don''t forget that if I didn''t help you, you would have been put to death. How could you be today. You ungrateful thing, you have to die... "


    In this incessant voice of abuse, Liu Ziwen''s forehead of green tendons, jumped out, angrily pointed at her, asked: "so what? Don''t you always know what I think of you? "


    "Liu Ziwen, I''ve done so many wrong things for you. It''s not all because I love you. I''m the woman who loves you most. I know you''re using me, but I just can''t help loving you. How can you do this to me?"

 Chapter 655

    Ning Xueyan howls, tears with broken line of beads in general, hard hit on both sides of her cheek.


    The feeling of pain makes people feel miserable. The deepest pain is given by this man.


    The man who let her fly to the flame and spare her life to love, now that she is free again, kicks her away without thinking about those old feelings.


    At least, they have been married for some time.


    Don''t we all say "one night husband and wife one hundred days"?


    Liu Ziwen looks at her coldly. If there is no such thing as this accident in Leifu, for the sake of the future and for the sake of wiping away the stains on her body, he will also end this woman himself.


    How can he ruin his future when he finally regains the emperor''s trust?


    "Ning Xueyan, you can call me heartless or cruel. To tell you the truth, I''ve never loved you. I''ve always been using you.


    Now you''re a rag. I don''t like it when it''s used to wipe dirty things. Why don''t you get out of here? "


    Liu Ziwen roared, the blue veins of his neck highlighted, which made his face more ferocious: "come on, pull this madman down."


    As soon as the voice fell, the two servants attacked each other.


    The strength of a woman is equal to that of two men.


    No matter how Ning Xueyan resists, kicks and gnaws, she can''t change her fate of being thrown out.


    After this disgusting woman disappeared in the sight, Liu Ziwen''s face was crying and laughing, and he was very crazy. He finally got rid of this brown candy.


    Ning Xueyan has done everything for him. The cry of sadness seems to linger in his ears, but what he thinks at the moment is Zhang Man''er, who is really extremely ironic.


    He patted the table, incomparably irritable: "why, Zhang Man''er, in the end, you have a good eye, chose a good husband."


    A mud leg actually became a general of the national defense army, and directly trampled him under his feet.


    He laughs and has been reading poetry for more than ten years, but he has become a small official.


    And Xue Chuan is a great general who protects the country. He is loved by the people and respected by the soldiers. Why? It''s not fair.


    He roared angrily, but he couldn''t change the status quo.


    After coming to the capital, Liu Ziwen''s temperament changed dramatically, from a scholar to a madman.


    But what about that? The gears of fate will not be turned.


    What you plant, what you get.


    ¡­¡­


    Qingshui Town, Hedong Village


    In the courtyard of Xue Yang''s new house, there is a pile of wood.


    In the small wooden shed built on one side, there were several young men with bare arms, working hard and sweating.


    Now Xue Yang has his own carpentry job. He brings all the carpenters he worked with to his home.


    The wooden shed built at the gate of the courtyard is where they work every day,


    The furniture made by Xue Yang''s family will be sent to the town for sale. Some of the furniture is ordered by several nearby villages.


    Because Xue Yang''s craftsmanship is good, the style of the furniture is novel, and the workmanship is good, he is deeply loved by the villagers. Therefore, many married families will come to the Xue family to make furniture.


    Relying on this excellent craft, Xue Yang''s life has become more and more prosperous.


    In the yard, in addition to the sound of the saw cutting the wood, there were also the voices of several guys.


    Xue Yang had been thinking about his third brother in his heart. When he heard them talking about Xue Chuan, he pricked up his ears.


    The third brother has been in Beijing for half a year, and I don''t know when he will come back. Except for the two letters he just came to, there is no message behind.


    Hearing these guys talking about the capital, Xue Yang was a little flustered when he said that the sixth prince had collaborated with the enemy and betrayed his country, leading to the defeat of the war, and all his party members had been wiped out at one stroke.


    After listening to these contents, I didn''t hear from Xue Chuan, and I don''t know how the third brother is now?


    Until they continue to say and mention the names of Xue Chuan and Lian Tiesheng, Xue Yang is agitated all over. He grabs the boy''s hand and asks.


    "Is Xue Chuan, the general protecting the country you are talking about, from Qingshui town?"


    After all, there are many people with the same name and surname in the world. Can''t he be sure that he is the third elder brother in his heart?


    His excitement was expected by these people, and several young people gathered together to discuss the matter.


    "Yes, is it Xue Yang''s third brother? Didn''t he go to join the army? He has been different from us since he was a child. He is very promising at first sight. "


    As soon as the boy''s voice dropped, another guy interrupted: "that''s the general of the national defense. How can he be so casual?"


    Xue Chuan is so powerful that he can''t compare with the general.


    The well-informed man waved his hands to show everyone to be calm.


    In the eyes of everyone, he revealed the answer: "to tell you the truth, my cousin went to join the army. He and Xue Chuan are in the same camp. This general is no other than Xue Yang''s third brother. "


    Oh, my God, the screams of several people are boiling like boiling water.


    Xue Yang was so surprised and happy that he could hardly believe his ears. He cried excitedly: "really? You''re talking about my third brother. "


    General, what a majestic word, people immediately outline in their minds the tall man who was born in a war robe, sitting on a high horse, commanding thousands of troops and horses with dignity.


    "Of course, the news is absolutely true. Have you forgotten my cousin who is a soldier? He and Xue Chuan are in the same camp. In fact, many grassroots heroes emerged in this war. The emperor also made an exception to seal many people. Your third brother has made several military contributions. He is brave and resourceful. He is a well deserved general. "


    These things are unknown to the villagers living in remote villages.


    Had it not been for the people in the barracks, they would not have known the secret.


    Xue Yang motioned to everyone to keep secret. At the same time, his heart was trembling. He took the ox cart and drove to the town. He had to tell Yang Kexin the good news.


    "Ah, where is Xue Yang driving the ox cart in a hurry?" The young man called urgently.


    "Go to town, it seems."


    "The boy told us to keep it a secret. Maybe he could not help it."


    At the same time, Xue Yang disappeared in the bullock cart.


    Hurry up and slow down. Half an hour later, Xue Yang went to the rouge shop in the town, and the ox cart rushed to the shop.


    The men in the shop and Yang Kexin with a big stomach are all around manager Zheng, listening attentively.


    Shopkeeper Zheng is holding a letter in his hand and reads it in an orderly way.


    When Xue Yang heard the last few words, he saw manager Zheng accept the letter, looked at the guys and said, "don''t worry, everyone. Is our boss OK? Now pregnant with twins, because pregnant women should not be bumpy on the way. The owner said, "I''ll come back at the end of the year."


    When the child was born, the owners had been together for several months, so it would be better to go home for the Spring Festival.


    The faces of all the clerks were full of looking forward to it. They asked eagerly, "shopkeeper, what else did the owner say?"

 Chapter 656

    Shopkeeper Zheng said with a smile, and his face was filled with admiration: "our boss is very powerful? I bought a mansion in the capital and opened several shops. Even my master''s husband became a junior general in the military camp. They are really not ordinary people. "


    If you want to get to the bottom of it, the shopkeeper said, "no, that''s all. After the Spring Festival, you can ask the owner yourself."


    Now April seems very far away from the new year, but the day is fleeting, and the new year will come soon.


    Listen to the general situation, the guys are not happy, I haven''t seen my boss for a long time, I miss you very much.


    Yang Kexin also just listened to a general, also want to further understand, feel in the palm of the hand a Qinliang.


    As if she had been held in her hands, she was surprised and looked up at Xue Yang. She was very happy: "Xue Yang, how are you here?"


    This Rouge shop has Yang Kexin''s share, so she naturally comes to help every so often.


    As for other shops, she will also help to take care of them. After all, the third sister-in-law is not here. She wants to help to look after them.


    Xue Yang didn''t pay attention to others. He took Yang Kexin to Yajian and said in a low voice, "I''ll tell you some good news. My third brother has become a general."


    This is no doubt that the thunder burst from the ground, Yang Kexin immediately with the general, for a long time to recall: "God, actually is the general."


    Isn''t that a young general in the barracks? With the foreshadowing just now, it would not be too incredible for her to accept the news.


    "Yes, many people went to join the army and many grass-roots heroes emerged in this great war.


    The news was revealed by the soldiers who joined the army. It''s incredible that we have a general in the Xue family. It''s really the virtue of our ancestors and the smoke of our ancestral graves. "


    Xue Yang tells this strange story in a magical tone.


    Up to now, he still can''t digest the news. It all sounds like a dream.


    "Your third brother is a promising man." Yang Kexin said: "by the way, the shopkeeper just received a letter saying that the third sister-in-law is pregnant with twins, but it''s not easy to bump on the way. She won''t come back until the Spring Festival."


    "Twin? That''s good news. " Xue Yang grinned, which was more pleasant than his brother''s becoming a general.


    They are not so eager to pursue fame and wealth, as long as the third brother and the third sister are in peace.


    "No, the third brother and the third sister-in-law are not ordinary people." Yang Kexin said with a smile.


    The two couples looked at each other and were happy with the sudden news.


    The capital.


    Zhang Man''er has been checking accounts in the shop these days, while Xue Chuan is busy with military affairs.


    I haven''t taken care of the shop for a long time. Now when I''m free, I have to worry more.


    Moreover, she also wanted to do business in the palace, so she had a higher demand for the things in the shop.


    At the moment, Zhang Man''er is sitting on the wooden chair, holding the account book with his fingers, and the shopkeeper stands respectfully on the side, waiting for orders at any time.


    "The owner, the account books of several shops are all here. If you have any problems, you can say it directly."


    Zhang Man''er had a general tour, but she didn''t find any problem. It''s just that more and more money was added, which made her happy.


    "The income is better every month, which proves that you are all working hard. I''m very satisfied. There''s nothing to say."


    Praise who does not like to hear, the shopkeeper is no exception: "to tell you the truth, this shop has not been opened in the capital for a day or two, and it stands next to Xue''s house. Now who does not know the name of the master in the capital, many noble people are attracted to it. Later, they often come here because our shop is good."


    Among the three shops, the rouge shop did a good job. After all, all the girls loved beauty, and they were never soft on the money spent on face.


    From ancient times to the present, a woman''s love for beauty has always existed. No matter how many years have passed, it will not change easily.


    "It''s a good thing that there are more and more noble people, but we must be more strict in the control of these things. If something goes wrong, no one can afford it." Zhang Man''er said seriously.


    The shopkeeper knows the stakes and never dares to be careless: "yes, boss."


    As they were talking, they heard a familiar voice with joy: "Man''er."


    With sun Junhao''s respect for Zhang Man''er, Feng Yuxuan originally wanted to call her sister Zhang Man''er, but she was two years older, so she called her directly.


    The ninth princess came to the shop in person. Zhang Man''er was very surprised. She quickly put down the account book and welcomed it with her skirt: "Why are you here, my wife gives me..."


    Before her greeting words came out, she was stopped by Princess nine''s playful wink.


    Yes, it''s outside the palace. Too much red tape can easily expose the identity of the princess.


    Zhang Man''er nodded, and saw that there was a tall figure in it. He was the emperor in plain clothes.


    He was dressed as an ordinary young man, wearing a silver gold robe, a head of black hair, tied in the golden crown, with a wide forehead and long eyebrows, a handsome face, and a pair of fierce eyes, even without waves, also rippling with dignity.


    Nose straight, mouth tight, give people a kind of Nie people''s breath, and strangers do not enter the magnetic field.


    Zhang Man''er was stunned on the spot, his mouth opened and closed, and he was surprised and speechless.


    Today''s wind blew two extremely noble people. She bent down and was about to salute when she saw the emperor looking at the shop at will.


    Waving the folding fan in his hand, he said smartly: "this shop is quite special. Listen to my aunt, these Rouges are very useful."


    Seeing that he was like an ordinary childe, Zhang Man''er accepted the gift and said, "childe, my Rouge powder is all elaborately developed. If you like it, you can take it back to the ladies in the house."


    The emperor smell speech, eyes quickly swept a trace of surprise.


    This Zhang Man''er is so bold that she even pushes these Rouge powder with him. Judging from her hard work, she doesn''t want to do business with the royal family, does she?


    Is it really ambitious?


    "All right, what kind of gouache do you recommend for young ladies?"


    When the emperor''s words fell, Zhang Man''er seemed to see a piece of glittering gold flying towards her.


    Zhang Man''er thought about it, with a light and appropriate smile on her face. Yu pointed to the most expensive pile of rouge powder on the table and said, "these are all good. They are the treasures of our shop. Powder, eyebrow, lip, everything. But when it comes to shopping, you should choose the most suitable one according to the ladies'' everyday clothes and skin color. "


    The ninth Princess listened to her calm introduction, looked at her with admiration, and looked up at her.


    Dare to earn the emperor''s money, so blatant recommendation, is really the first person.

 Chapter 657

    Zhang Man''er is naturally nervous. After all, the man standing in front of her is not an ordinary man, but a man who has mastered the whole lifeblood of Dasheng.


    She seems to be talking with great care.


    Every sentence is based on the observation of words and expressions, which is just right: "if you don''t believe me, you can let this girl try it on the spot. I''m sure the effect of using these Rouge powders is amazing. "


    Seeing that she was so confident, the emperor also showed some interest. He looked at the ninth Princess and said, "let''s have a try."


    Zhang Man''er motioned to the shopkeeper to bring a basin of water, motioned to the ninth princess to wash all the makeup on her face: "that''s troublesome, girl."


    Nine princesses pull to pull a corner of mouth, this Zhang man son, is really a business classics, hit a good abacus, in order to make the business of emperor nephew, take her to try.


    She is also willing to help with this small favor.


    Who makes the rouge powder in this shop really easy to use? Since Sun Junhao gave her a set, she can''t do without it.


    She also wanted to see how Zhang Man''er''s painting of the same thing was different from those of the palace maids.


    Nine princesses immediately cooperated to wash a face, took off that layer of rouge water powder.


    Although her face is not so delicate, it is more natural. The girl''s skin is as tender as a shelled egg, and her big eyes seem to be able to speak, like the most dazzling stars.


    In addition to some dark circles under the eyelids, other basic nothing to pick.


    "Aunt, haven''t you been sleeping well lately?" The emperor hooked the corner of his mouth and couldn''t help laughing.


    I''m afraid it''s his wedding will. Princess nine is so excited that she can''t sleep at night.


    After all, his previous attitude was very firm, but later he changed his words.


    He is in the face of the Empress Dowager. Sun Junhao saved the Empress Dowager twice before and after. He wanted to give the Empress Dowager face in both emotion and reason.


    Feng Yuxuan''s face was a little red. She had not put rouge on her face.


    She was too excited to sleep at night, and the emperor had sent for sun Junhao''s parents.


    The sun family is already on their way. The ugly daughter-in-law is about to meet her in-law. These days, fengyuxuan naturally looks forward to it and is worried.


    "Girls are extroverted, but they don''t stay." The emperor sighed.


    He was not very satisfied with the marriage, but aunt he fell in love with sun Junhao and could only say that he was very lucky.


    Zhang Man''er put all the things she needed on the table and pulled over the round high footed wooden stool: "girl, please sit down. I''m going to start."


    "Well." Feng Yuxuan nodded. The emperor sat on the elegant seat and drank the hot tea from the shopkeeper. The scented tea was swirling in the cup, with the freshness of dew.


    The emperor drank tea slowly and watched the skillful hands busy on Feng Yuxuan''s face.


    Serious Zhang Man''er, with drooping eyelids and flashing eyelashes, has a unique charm. As a modern person, Zhang Man''er needs make-up in her daily life, which is handy for her.


    Princess nine''s bun remains unchanged, and the broken hair in front of her forehead is rolled by Zhang Man''er''s hot chopsticks, which turns into a light air bangs.


    Feng Yuxuan looked into the bronze mirror and could see Zhang Man''er''s every move, the hot chopsticks and the effect, which was an eye opener.


    Zhang Man''er smiles but does not speak, continues to be busy on her face, skillful hand quick stroke eyebrow, roll eyelash, powder, wipe lip.


    A cup of tea, a clear water Hibiscus like beauty appeared.


    "Yuxuan, how about you see for yourself?" Zhang Man''er looks at the beauty in the bronze mirror. Her former heavy make-up turns into a little pink. Many advantages are magnified to make her look bright and moving.


    The princess''s eyes are very big, with curly eyelashes embellishment, playful with clear.


    The bridge of her nose is not very strong. Zhang Man''er decorates it and sees that Qiong''s nose is small and straight.


    A little lip gloss on a small mouth makes it more moist and glossy.


    The effect of painting is equivalent to the naked makeup of modern people. You can''t see the elaborate painting. It looks natural, fresh and charming.


    Feng Yuxuan stares at the mirror, looking left and right, trying to pinch her face to make sure that the gorgeous beauty in the mirror is her?


    He was stopped by Zhang Man''er.


    Feng Yuxuan winked at her and said with a smile, "don''t be nervous. I just want to make sure that the beauty in the mirror is me? It''s beautiful. "


    Zhang Man''er''s speechless help forehead, this princess is really childish.


    "Just satisfied. How about it? It''s much better than your make-up just now." Zhang Man''er asked with a smile.


    Feng Yuxuan made an enchanting move and looked at herself in the bronze mirror. If sun Junhao saw her, she could not move her eyes.


    "I dare not recognize myself. Man''er, you are so powerful."


    This way of putting on makeup is better than those ladies in waiting.


    After all, fengyuxuan is 18 years old. She is an old girl in dashengguo. She usually has a strong make-up. She looks two years older than her actual age.


    I don''t know how Zhang Man''er painted it. Now she looks like a 14-year-old cardamom girl in fennen. Her whole body is full of pure breath, just like a blooming lily.


    "By the way, Yuxuan, don''t put too many hairpins in the bun in the future, just one or two hairpins suitable for you. It''s too much. It''s dazzling, and it''s a burden on the neck. "


    Zhang Man''er explains, pulling out her two extra hairpins to make it look fresh.


    Feng Yuxuan was very satisfied with the effect. Like a child, she ran to the emperor and drew several dancing postures. When she saw the emperor''s big eyes, she was very proud of the amazing expression.


    Even the countless emperor''s nephews were stunned. When sun Junhao saw himself, he couldn''t pull out his eyes.


    Thinking of this, her heart beat faster and her cheeks flushed.


    The emperor clapped his hands and said a few good words, and asked Zhang Man''er to pick some rouge powder. He was going to take it back to the palace and reward the concubines.


    Looking at this pile of expensive Rouge powder, which can be called the treasure of Zhendian, bought by the emperor, Zhang Man''er hooked her lips and laughed enchanting.


    Most of the rouge powder used by the imperial concubines in the palace was tribute from outside Tibet.


    She carefully studied, in addition to the exquisite and luxurious packaging, the other is not much better.


    Now that he wants to be an emperor merchant, Zhang Man''er has also spent a lot of time on the rouge box.


    There are Rouge boxes made of gold and white jade. They are exquisite in shape and are popular with some young ladies.


    After the rouge box is used up, many thousands of gold are reluctant to discard the box, which is used to hold some valuable jewelry.


    As soon as the ninth Princess saw these new products, she cried out that they were good-looking. The emperor motioned to her entourage to pack them. Hearing her cry, she looked back at her: "aunt, just say what you like."


    I''m the son of a rich family. I''m not bad for money. I''ll choose.

 Chapter 658

    "Then I''m welcome." Feng Yuxuan picked out a box of white jade rouge and put it in the hand of the follower.


    He went around the counter again to see if there were any treasures left out. At this moment, he saw the carriage passing by the door. The driver was Du Jian.


    Feng Yuxuan ran outside and exclaimed, "Sun Junhao."


    Before the people in the shop could react, they saw Feng Yuxuan flying to the door with her wings like a shy butterfly.


    The emperor saw sun Junhao lift the car curtain figure, sighed: "female big not stay." So they went.


    Although the speed of the carriage was not fast, it was enough for Feng Yuxuan to trot for a while, and then she caught up with her.


    Today, she didn''t wear a palace dress. She turned into an ordinary girl''s dress. Her purple skirt went up and down with her running movements. Her beautiful radian surprised other people''s eyes.


    It''s hard to make people feel purple, but fengyuxuan, who is raised in the deep palace, has a unique and elegant temperament, which makes no effort to support the elegance of purple.


    Her whole dress is very fresh and refined, let passers-by can''t help but sigh, whose girl is this, so amazing, a good look.


    "I seem to hear the voice of Princess nine." Sun Junhao lifted the curtain of the car and faced Du Jiandao, who was driving the carriage.


    "Master, you miss the princess so much. Is that the illusion?" Du Jian looked from left to right. Except for the pedestrians coming and going on both sides of the street, he didn''t see the graceful shadow at all.


    "Sun Junhao, stop." As the distance between the two sides got closer and closer, Feng Yuxuan cried out and waved excitedly.


    Sun Junhao would listen clearly. He leaned out of the window and looked back.


    Then I saw the girl running, shining sweat on her forehead, and her skirt flying like a butterfly.


    "Du Jian, stop it."


    The carriage squeaked, rubbed over the slate road and stopped. The curtain of the carriage shook. Sun Junhao''s figure loomed and looked tall and handsome.


    Feng Yuxuan couldn''t help looking at it, but she didn''t want to be ashamed. She didn''t see it in a day.


    Blushing, she wiped her cheek subconsciously, and sure enough, it was very hot, just like what the emperor''s nephew said, the girl didn''t want to stay.


    It is clear that the date of marriage has been decided, but how can she feel that the time is so long? I don''t know if sun Junhao''s mind is the same as her, and he can''t wait to look forward to it.


    Sun Junhao jumped out of the carriage and stood in front of the ninth princess. He looked at her without blinking. It was interesting to see that her little face was unpredictable.


    Jun''s face suddenly enlarged in front of her. Feng Yuxuan was shocked and said, "what are you doing? How scary? "


    "Hello to the princess." One side of the sword, boxing salute.


    Xu''s salute attracted the attention of passers-by. Seeing those curious eyes coming towards him, sun Junhao pursed his lips and extended his big hand. He directly picked up Feng Yuxuan and put her on the carriage.


    As soon as they got on the carriage, the wheels began to roll. Feng Yuxuan leaned and threw herself into his arms, causing him to stagger.


    "That, sun Junhao." Feng Yuxuan threw herself on him, and there was no gap between her and him. This gesture was too intimate, which made her look embarrassed and blush to the root of her neck.


    "Call me Jun Hao." Sun Junhao''s eyes fell on her pretty face and found that today she is more beautiful than ever, with a narrow voice, which makes her ears numb.


    Feng Yuxuan''s heart beat faster, and she hit the broken drum with one stroke. She raised her head and looked straight at him, a sweet wave in her heart.


    Originally, today she accompanied the emperor on a tour in Weifu. Unexpectedly, she met him on the way.


    I don''t know if the emperor''s nephew will be angry if he is left behind?


    Regardless, her eyes only sunjunhao, said she see color forget nephew, she also recognized.


    "Jun Hao, how did you get out of the palace today?"


    Sun Junhao see her shy appearance, a serious way back: "to the palace custom medicine."


    Now he is responsible for the purchase of all the medicinal materials in Taiyuan hospital. He is especially good at this aspect. No one is more suitable than him.


    It turned out that she was going out of the palace to buy Herbs. Feng Yuxuan thought he was here for Zhang Man''er?


    The marriage between the two was completed, but in such a big palace, there was little chance of meeting each other.


    The Empress Dowager always said that the girl''s family should be reserved and they were not allowed to meet secretly before marriage.


    Just a few days later, she found it hard to miss each other. How can she survive this month?


    She was sighing about the grinding of love words when she saw that the carriage in motion suddenly stopped, as if it had met some obstacle. She heard the horse''s neighing sound. Affected by this powerful force, Feng Yuxuan got out of her arms and rolled out of the car curtain uncontrollably.


    Sun Junhao quickly hugged her waist and pulled her back from the edge of the carriage.


    This time, his hands clasped her like iron tongs, and the powerful one could almost cut her waist.


    The narrow and long eyes contain concern. Seeing that she''s OK, I put down my heart.


    They were so close to each other that when they smelled the fragrance of her body, they felt that her body was tight and her throat was moving. Sun Junhao suddenly felt thirsty.


    This fiancee looks too beautiful, now inlaid in his arms, beauty at present, can see whether to eat, for him is also a great test.


    He''s not Liu Xiahui. Beauty is not in a hurry.


    It was at the age of seventeen, full of blood. Just such contact made his whole body''s blood counter current, and his body had a faint reaction.


    Feng Yuxuan was hugged tightly by him, and she was almost out of breath. In addition, she was so scared that she was dizzy, and everyone was in a free state.


    Seeing that she was still moving, sun Junhao''s willpower was stretched to the limit. He tried to suppress the small flame in his heart, and his voice was hoarse: "don''t move."


    "Ah?" Feng Yuxuan is at a loss. She opens her eyes wide and looks at him stupidly. It seems that she doesn''t know her little actions. She''s already in trouble.


    The nine princesses, obviously one year older than him, should be more sensible and know more about men.


    At the moment, with a cute little white rabbit, still looking at him with such clear and innocent eyes, it is undoubtedly igniting a fire.


    Damn it, sun Junhao scolded and bit his lip, intending to disperse his attention by chatting.


    "Princess, why are you out of the palace today? Why didn''t you bring your maid? I don''t even have a guard. What should I do in case of danger? "


    His voice was a bit of a reprimand, but Feng Yuxuan was elated. She looked up at him and said with a smile, "I came out with the emperor."


    "Come out with the emperor. What about the emperor?" Sun Junhao was stunned. He didn''t need to ask any more. He knew that Feng Yuxuan had left the emperor and chased him.

 Chapter 659

    "The emperor is still in your master''s shop, helping those concubines buy Rouge powder."


    "Oh." Sun Junhao suddenly realized.


    He hummed with a ruffian flavor, but very charming, let people see a few more eyes, will fall into his vortex, unable to extricate themselves.


    Feng Yuxuan says that she is poisoned by him. The more she looks, the more she feels that the man she likes is handsome, elegant, intelligent and irreplaceable.


    For fear that other girls, like her good eyes to see, she can''t wait to put him in the bag.


    "Jun Hao, why is the wedding date chosen by the emperor so long? Why is it next month?" Not this month.


    "This one?" Hearing this, Rao is sun Junhao, a big man, blushing with shame.


    On someone obsessed with the eyes, only to find that her love for him is really not hidden.


    How could he let the princess treat him so fondly.


    It seems that the princess is more anxious than him? Can''t wait to marry him and be his man?


    The more he thought about it, the more happy he was. Seeing her bright eyes, sun Junhao asked, "Yuxuan, what are you in such a hurry to do?"


    Marry and have children. At the age of the princess, she should be a mother. Does she want to have children?


    Since they have children, they have to do that kind of thing. Sun Junhao has no practical experience in this aspect. He just heard from his elder brother.


    What will be the scene of the wedding night?


    Thinking about it, my mind drifted away. Sun Junhao''s handsome face was covered with rosy clouds.


    This period of time in the palace, let his skin white back, in the red background, it is very obvious.


    "I..." Feng Yuxuan hesitated and hawed. Their faces were hot, as if they were redder than each other.


    Her eyes were staring at Sun Junhao''s thin lips, and she was fascinated. She had imagined the taste of it, and she was really engrossed.


    She swallowed her saliva subconsciously. As a noble princess, reserve makes her unable to fully express her inner desire. In the final analysis, she is still shy.


    She kept persuading herself in her heart that both of them are married. It''s time to be reserved.


    "Why?" See her small mouth open and close, muttering, speechless moving.


    Those two lip petals are just like rose petals. They are not only charming but also refreshing.


    Sun Junhao pulled up her figure, and her voice became more hoarse: "if you have anything to say, don''t hide it in your heart."


    With encouragement in her eyes, she was curious about what she wanted to say.


    Being watched like this, Feng Yuxuan was excited and rushed out. She climbed up to his neck with both hands and said in a soft voice: "Jun Hao, how much do you like me?"


    Seeing her ask this, sun Junhao chuckled. The nine princesses are really lovely, with the innocence of not being involved in the world.


    He bent the corner of his mouth and said solemnly, "I just like it very much. I like it very much."


    "How much do you like it?" She inquired about it.


    This is the only girl sun Junhao likes. Although he is informal and cheeky, he is uncomfortable when he talks about this kind of love.


    See nine princesses chase to ask, he then satisfies her request, reply a way: "like to eat to sleep, all think of you, the dream is your figure."


    The boy didn''t say love words, but he was so numb that Feng Yuxuan had goose bumps all over her body, but she was still very helpful.


    "Then you..." since it''s all her in the dream, why are they so close now that he can still hold them?


    "Princess, do you doubt my sincerity?" Sun Junhao is anxious. He raises three fingers to swear. Feng Yuxuan covers his thin lips in a hurry. Her gentle palms stick to his thin lips, sparking all over the place.


    The temperature in the carriage suddenly rose. It was so hot.


    Sun Junhao snorted, obviously felt that some places had reacted.


    Feeling stabbed by something, Feng Yuxuan moved uncomfortably, but let him take a breath and hold her shoulder directly. She said: "don''t move."


    Silence, stillness, a moment in the car, floating with embarrassment.


    Feng Yuxuan had already realized something. She blushed and felt uncomfortable. She really wanted to find a hole to drill down.


    Will be sun Junhao misunderstanding, she is the kind of shameless woman, ah, this misunderstanding is deep.


    Sun Junhao took her to the side of the carriage. He pulled his robes, opened the curtains, and let the breeze blow. The heat in his heart was blown away. After watching the scenery outside the window for a while, his mood was quiet.


    Feng Yuxuan looks at his profile, charming and handsome, and is more and more trapped in the dilemma.


    After sun Junhao calmed down, he lifted the car curtain and turned to her burning sight. Her love was unspoken, which made him at a loss.


    By her this facial expression stares at, always lets his innermost feelings small flame, everywhere scurry.


    Just in embarrassment, the carriage stopped, and Du Jian''s voice came: "master, the medicine hall is here."


    Du Jian''s cold voice, just like the sound of nature, appeared in sun Junhao''s ears.


    He said to Feng Yuxuan: "princess, take a rest in the carriage. I''ll come."


    After she nodded, sun Junhao got out of the carriage and went with Du Jian into a big medicine hall in the capital.


    Before long, sun Junhao came out, got on the carriage again and drove towards the center of the busy street.


    To the center of the street, pedestrians bustle, carriage in the street is very cumbersome, stop and walk, from time to time to avoid passers-by.


    Seeing this, sun Junhao motioned to Du Jian to stop the carriage. He pulled Feng Yuxuan down and they walked leisurely in the street.


    This is the busiest street in Beijing. Most of the pedestrians come and go are ordinary people dressed up. The appearance of this couple is particularly attractive.


    Two people walk side by side, occasionally look at each other, recalling the situation in the car, two people pursed lips, a pair of words.


    Go shopping with the person you like, even if you don''t have much words, occasionally you can be happy.


    Feng Yuxuan''s mouth rose from time to time. It turned out that sun Junhao''s self-control was just like this. She was very attractive to him.


    "Watch your step." The big hand grasps her to come over, sun Junhao clear Lang''s voice falls.


    Fengyuxuan''s palm was warm, and she felt a drag. Looking back, it turned out that there was a carriage passing by her.


    She covered her heart with fear.


    "Yuxuan, see what you like to eat and use. I''ll buy it for you." Sun Junhao finished and realized that his words were inappropriate.


    The goods sold on the street are mostly used by the common people. Princess Jinzhiyuye, what rare things have you never seen?

 Chapter 660

    "You said that." Sun Junhao was annoyed when he saw Feng Yuxuan cheering and went to those stalls with special pendants.


    The Hawker''s eyes were stunned when he saw such an amazing pair.


    Although you can see the aristocrats occasionally, it''s the first time that you''ve ever seen such a couple.


    "This seems good?" Feng Yuxuan pointed to a string of purple wind bells hanging on the shelf, which were covered with bells and some simple gongs. If they were hung in the palace, it would be a good enjoyment to listen to the crisp sound.


    Feng Yuxuan motioned to the peddler to take it down, but the man was completely silent in the beauty of the princess and couldn''t recover for a long time.


    Sun Junhao flashed displeasure in his eyes, and pulled fengyuxuan behind him. A burst of ice and snow flashed in his eyes.


    Stabbed by this piercing look, the vendor''s forehead was cold sweat.


    "Take down the wind chimes." Sun Junhao said coldly.


    "Yes, my guest." The peddler padded his toes, reached for the wind chimes from the shelf and held them in front of them.


    Feng Yuxuan came out from behind him. She waved the wind chime lightly with her jade hand. Listening to the clear voice, she was in a happy mood.


    "How do you sell this?"


    "Half a liang of silver." Hawker road.


    Feng Yuxuan thinks it''s cheap. She reaches to her waist and is about to take out her purse, only to find that she has no money with her.


    Hehe, who let her not bring a servant girl? He threw off the emperor''s nephew again.


    Want to buy, but looking at Sun Junhao''s tight face, and embarrassed to say, pretended to pick up other things to have a look.


    On this look, I found that there were a lot of things on the stalls. There were a lot of things from girls'' families. Although the texture was not good, the workmanship was exquisite.


    "Girl, this string of wind bells is good. It''s most suitable to hang in the boudoir. These bells are made of pure silver, as well as the incense burner, refined copper, and these bracelets, which have been opened in the temple, can ensure safety..."


    As soon as we meet two rich owners, how can the peddler give up lobbying? Naturally, he tells us all the things he can push.


    "That''s what I like about the wind chime."


    "Girl, just buy this." The peddler said, and folded the wind chime quickly.


    "..." Feng Yuxuan opened her mouth and looked at Sun Junhao like asking for help. The light in her eyes was shining with all kinds of brilliance.


    Sun Junhao put a series of her actions into his eyes. He naturally understood what she meant. He pursed his lips and laughed. The sharp smile just now no longer existed: "whatever you like, just choose. This family doesn''t have it. There are others. I''ve brought enough money to spend it freely."


    "Nothing else. That''s it." Feng Yuxuan was very considerate of him. She was just a doctor. How much money could she have.


    "OK, that''s it." Sun Junhao took out some broken silver and threw it on the stall. He picked up the wind chime and hugged Feng Yuxuan. He was about to walk away.


    Then he heard the peddler shouting in a hurry: "my guest, this is not half a liang of silver?"


    This piece of broken silver is equivalent to half of half a Liang.


    Sun Junhao looked back and left a sentence: "it''s too much money to give you. Do you really think I don''t know the market?"


    The wind chime is worth hundreds of coppers at most.


    This makes the peddler eat a shriveled, these days, the rich family''s childe all shrewd? Well, I made a lot of money.


    "Sun Junhao, I didn''t expect you to be such a rascal." Feng Yuxuan chuckled.


    "I don''t want to be a slaughtered lamb." Sun Junhao showed his white teeth and a wild smile.


    They were just talking. They didn''t expect that they would go into an alley.


    There was no one in the alley. Feng Yuxuan looked at the wind chime in her hand. She didn''t look at the road ahead. She didn''t know sun Junhao had stopped and ran straight into him.


    When he lost his balance and was about to have a close contact with the ground, sun Junhao quickly hugged her.


    Falling into this safe embrace, fengyuxuan looks back and stares at Sun Junhao.


    "It''s not easy to walk all the way." Sun Junhao sighed and stroked her trembling pearl flower with an expression of indulgence and helplessness.


    The nine princesses usually look smart, and they are always in good condition together with him. It''s really worrying.


    "It''s all your fault." Feng Yuxuan was embarrassed by him. She widened her eyes and complained to him: "it''s not because you suddenly stopped, otherwise I would not have run into it."


    If you don''t hit it, you won''t lose your balance and fall on the ground.


    "It''s all my fault?" Sun Junhao looked at her with a sense of settling accounts after autumn.


    This princess is really overbearing and willful. As his prime minister, she has to be dignified, or she will eat her to death.


    "Of course it''s your fault." Feng Yuxuan tilted her lips and continued to complain.


    "Just because I like you, I''ll do whatever I want, right?" Sun Junhao can''t laugh or cry.


    This love story is overbearing and irresistible. It has a fatal attraction than any of the previous words. It really touches Feng Yuxuan''s heart and makes her numb.


    She looked at Sun Junhao, lips slightly pursed, ruddy shining, like a silent invitation.


    Sun Junhao swallowed a mouthful of water. The light in his eyes was dim and bright.


    Anyway, it''s all my daughter-in-law. It''s nothing to take advantage of in advance, is it?


    Sun Junhao put her on the edge of the wall, nodded and blocked her lips. The sweetness of her own filled his lips and teeth, igniting a small flame in his heart. It seemed that there was a wild animal crying in his blood. He forced his kisses and entangled with her lips and teeth.


    He kisses fiercely, let Feng Yu Xuan have no preparation at all, can only stare big eyes, dull bear his strength.


    I can''t see that sun Junhao, with ruffian spirit, has such an overbearing man''s side.


    Can she say, does this damn make her like it?


    At this moment, everything in the alley was still, even the sound of a petal falling to the ground could be heard.


    Elegant jade like childe, beautiful princess, two people kiss like glue, let the sun jump on their skin, leaving a gorgeous golden light.


    Sun Junhao woke up from his dream and reluctantly let her go until he was about to lose his breath and his face turned red.


    Looking at Feng Yuxuan''s red lips swollen, he was embarrassed. He was also out of control. He was really a hairy boy.


    Before, his parents helped him arrange for his daughter-in-law, but he refused in every way.


    It turns out that he is not a person with a clear mind and few desires. His previous indifference is because he didn''t meet the girl he likes.


    "Princess, I..." he straightened the other party''s wrinkled dress, and his handsome face turned into a pig liver color.


    Feng Yuxuan thought that he was the only one in her heart, so she would not be angry. Although she tried her best to keep calm on her face, her heart had already blossomed with joy.


    This kind of sweet feeling, again, she is not too much.


    "You eat Princess Ben''s tofu." Feng Yu Xuan drinks a Jiao, intentionally shame annoys a way.


    "Yes, Weichen ate it and let the princess punish him." His ruffian tone, a bit of a cheap and sell good meaning.


    The man was thick skinned and hard to resist.

 Chapter 661

    "Daughter in law." It seems that these two words, which were called from sun Junhao''s mouth, have gone through thousands of turns and hundreds of times, with infinite lingering meaning.


    Listen to the person''s body all soft a ground, the leg feet almost stand unsteady.


    "Is that your honorific name for your wife?" Feng Yuxuan didn''t find the name rustic, but Mo Ming found it interesting.


    "Yes, ma''am."


    "Who is your wife?"


    "It''s you."


    "Sun Junhao, you rascal."


    "Why, does the princess want to repent?" Sun Junhao''s voice raised a few points, pulled her down in his arms, imprisoned between the chest and the wall: "that can''t be done, the princess is already a person of Wei Chen, can only marry Wei Chen."


    He touched, kissed, hugged, of course, his people.


    "You rascal." Feng Yuxuan pinched the powder fist and beat him on the chest.


    It''s not so much beating people as being coquettish. There''s no pain at all and it tickles people''s heart.


    "I''m a rascal, but only to you."


    "Sun Junhao."


    "Yes."


    "I can''t see you''re so sweet." Feng Yuxuan glared at him, but her hands twisted his ears. She asked in a delicate voice, "did you say that to other girls before?"


    How else can you say that.


    "Wronged, princess, I only like one girl from beginning to end, that is you." Sun Junhao exclaimed bitterly that he had married a female tiger.


    Feng Yuxuan snorted with satisfaction. Just as she wanted to let go of his ear, she thought of something and asked, "do you want to marry another woman in the future?"


    Those princes and grandsons will not support each other just because she is a princess.


    She used to think that it didn''t matter. As long as she was a housewife, those women who were not in the class would not be ignored.


    But she loves sun Junhao, just want to greedy possession of him, do not share with any woman.


    "Of course not. One of you is enough." Sun Junhao repeatedly assured that there seemed to be footsteps in the alley at this time.


    Feng Yuxuan, who is trapped, signals sun Junhao to let go. In broad daylight, if they are seen to be intimate, they may be talked about frivolously.


    As a princess, she still pays attention to her manners.


    How to fight with sun Junhao in private is all right. We should establish dignity in front of outsiders.


    "Revenge" opportunity came, how can sun Junhao miss the opportunity to tease her, holding the corners of his mouth, clearly know: "what''s the matter, Yuxuan."


    "Didn''t you hear anyone coming? Let it go. " Feng Yuxuan stares at him. People with Kung Fu have more keen hearing.


    "No, I hold my daughter-in-law, and no one else can say anything." Sun Junhao is a rogue in the end.


    "You..."


    The sound of footsteps is getting closer and closer. Just as Feng Yuxuan was sweating, sun Junhao bent his lips and put his arms around her waist with a smile. His toes were lighter. They were as light as a swallow and flew up the high wall.


    Within a few steps, it converged into the crowded street.


    It was originally at the entrance of the alley, which was not difficult for sun Junhao.


    But Feng Yuxuan''s heart suddenly jumped and worried. She was staring at him.


    Sun Junhao pursed his lips and laughed as if flowers were in full bloom. He was also fascinated by the flowers.


    Seeing that she was angry, sun Junhao flattered her by taking her to buy some gadgets, and bought a lot of food, which made her smile.


    When the dusk came down, they went back to the palace in a carriage.


    The last rays of the setting sun fell, and the red palace walls with broken shadows.


    The emperor stood at the gate of the palace. His tall figure was elongated by the setting sun. He was dressed in a bright yellow dragon robe. He was bright with folds. He had a handsome three-dimensional face with a kind of dark look.


    The place that the sight touches is sun Junhao and Feng Yuxuan''s reluctant farewell.


    The emperor had a dignified look and was obviously angry at the princess''s behavior of leaving him and playing outside the palace for an afternoon.


    Feng Yuxuan''s steps were light, and she went to the palace in a happy mood. When she looked up, she saw a tall figure not far away.


    The emperor was as tall and straight as a big tree, with a eunuch and a team of bodyguards behind him.


    Feng Yuxuan said in her heart, "it''s not good. The emperor''s nephew is here to cut her off. Isn''t he going to settle the accounts after autumn?"?


    Xiumei locked tightly, she calmed her mind and bowed forward: "nephew of the emperor."


    The emperor looked her up and down, and her appearance was still neat. Remembering her crazy appearance of chasing sun Junhao, he couldn''t help frowning and saying, "does aunt know how to come back? I thought that if you had a lover, you would forget me. "


    The tone was rather discontented.


    Feng Yuxuan bit her lip and didn''t say a word. What happened today was that she was wrong. Let her nephew say more words to relieve her anger.


    Seeing that she didn''t explain, the emperor''s face was more gloomy. If it was spread out, it would be a laughing stock.


    Before the princess got married, she had a private tryst with her lover outside the palace.


    When he got married, he warned sun Junhao to pay attention to his words and deeds. There was nothing wrong with the boy''s behavior. On the contrary, the princess was not reserved. When she saw someone coming, she jumped on him like a bee saw a flower.


    The emperor was angry and said in a dignified voice: "aunt, when she did this, she thought about the royal face. I don''t want to see you see sun Junhao privately again."


    "Emperor, did Yuxuan make trouble for you again?" A gentle and slightly dignified voice slowly sounded, accompanied by the palace people, led by the rich and powerful empress dowager.


    The elegant and rich palace dress, a burst of pearly, the Empress Dowager''s face after this period of recuperation, not as thin as before, concave and convex cheek mellow a lot.


    Her complexion is good, her cheeks are ruddy, her black hair is like a waterfall, and her eyebrows and eyes are all exquisite. Apart from a few fishtail lines at the corners of her eyes, which reveal her age, the overall state of the Empress Dowager is much better than before.


    As soon as the emperor saw the empress dowager, he immediately met her.


    It seems that Princess nine''s delay in returning to the palace has aroused the attention of her mother. This aunt is really worrying.


    "What happened to the queen mother?" The emperor said.


    Fengyuxuan quickly saluted. The Empress Dowager patted the emperor''s hand and said to the ninth princess, "get up, there''s no need to be polite."


    "Thank you, Empress Dowager." Feng Yuxuan raised her head and saw the Empress Dowager''s inquiring eyes. She folded her fingers slightly. She was a little nervous and was not very natural.


    It is said that the elder sister-in-law is like a mother. She is still afraid of the Empress Dowager.


    "I really don''t want to stay. At the beginning, the AI family spent a lot of time persuading the emperor to complete you and sun Junhao. But today, you went out on a tour with the emperor in micro clothes, played with sun Junhao halfway, and now you go back to the palace. What''s the point?"


    The Empress Dowager''s voice was extremely dignified, which showed that she was angry.


    "What my mother said is that I have indulged my aunt today." The emperor seems to hate the iron, but in fact he is helping Feng Yuxuan to say good things.


    The Empress Dowager snorted, and her eyes fell on Feng Yuxuan, who was so clever that she dropped her head. She said, "Yuxuan, you are a princess, and you are not young. I hope you can do things properly in the future. Don''t lose the face of the royal family."

 Chapter 662

    In fact, the Empress Dowager''s worry is unreasonable.


    She and sun Junhao alone, always like firewood encounter fire, if not constrained, two people may not be able to hold.


    If this happens, even if it is about to get married, it will make the royal face.


    The Empress Dowager loves her the most in her daily life, and now she has roots in her anger.


    Feng Yuxuan realized her mistake and admitted it with a good attitude: "the Empress Dowager''s lesson is that Yuxuan will never make it again."


    Seeing that the Empress Dowager''s face relaxed a little, she whispered: "even if Yu Xuan secretly meets with Dr. Sun, she won''t make trouble. The Empress Dowager can rest assured."


    "No more words are to be said which are harmful to the majesty of the royal family." The Empress Dowager''s face changed.


    If the feelings can be controlled, then there will be no trouble in the world.


    Originally, the princess was married to sun Junhao, which has aroused criticism from the officials. The Empress Dowager can no longer hear other rumors.


    Seeing that the Empress Dowager was very angry, the emperor quickly advised her, "empress dowager, don''t be angry. I see that my aunt has made a mistake."


    "The Empress Dowager sighed:" this marriage is the master of the family, the family naturally have to worry about, you ah, it is not to worry about


    "Well, mother, it''s getting dark. It''s time to have dinner." With that, the emperor motioned to mammy Xu to support the Empress Dowager back to the palace.


    After the Empress Dowager left, the atmosphere at the scene was not so depressing.


    The emperor looked at Feng Yuxuan with a drooping head and said, "aunt, don''t embarrass me next time. The Empress Dowager has a good ear and eyes. It''s not easy to fool her."


    Feng Yuxuan is not used to the emperor. Now she patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "I know, nephew of the emperor. I''m going to give you trouble this time. Don''t worry, there won''t be another time."


    The emperor glanced at her like a monster. Aunt nine had just been severely reprimanded by her mother. She was still in a good mood. I don''t know what she thought.


    It seems that I have a very happy time with sun Junhao.


    "Sometimes I wonder what magic that doctor sun has. He can make my aunt so confused that I forget the way home."


    Feng Yuxuan was said to be red faced and thick necked. Then she raised her mouth and said, "that''s because you haven''t really loved anyone. When you love a girl one day, you can understand my aunt''s mood."


    The emperor''s expression did not make waves, and his voice dropped a low sentence: "it''s dark, my aunt, hurry back to have dinner."


    With that, the emperor took a large number of palace people back to the palace, recalled the nine princess said, not from the sad smile.


    The empresses and concubines who were married to the emperor and royal family were all ministers in the court and played a decisive role in the country.


    What is love? He doesn''t want it, he doesn''t need it.


    After ten days, Zhang Man''er''s stomach became bigger and bigger, and it was not convenient to travel. He walked back and forth in the mansion and shop all day.


    The news that the ninth princess was going to marry on the eighth day of May resounded throughout the capital and caused a great disturbance.


    Every senior official''s children envied the doctor, and even got the beauty back.


    This morning, Zhang Man''er got up and went to the shop as a routine. Looking at more and more Rouge powder sent to the palace in the past month, he couldn''t help smiling.


    With this kind of relationship, Zhang Man''er can be regarded as half an imperial businessman. As expected, it''s the best money to earn in the imperial palace.


    For the empress in the palace, they are all special Rouge powder. Some of them have special effects. They all add precious medicinal materials, such as whitening facial paste, cleansing ointment and scar reducing plaster.


    Zhang Man''er has applied the medical skills she has learned all her life to beauty. This move makes the money in her hand like a snowball, rolling more and more.


    Now, the money she has is already tens of thousands of taels of silver. Together with these shops and mansions, this huge wealth can be ranked as a famous one even in the capital with every inch of land and money.


    Sun Junhao married the ninth princess. With Zhang Man''er''s status as a master, sun Junhao''s status doubled. Therefore, he also met many noble women.


    The shop of rouge workshop becomes more and more high-grade, and those middle and low-grade shops are gradually removed by Zhang Man''er.


    In the afternoon of that day, Zhang Man''er was in the elegant room of rouge shop, counting the account books and the silver tickets. Xue Chuan was running between the military camp and the palace.


    A carriage with a dusty atmosphere, stopped at the door, led by the palace guards.


    "Dr. Sun, Mrs. sun, Xue Ji''s shop is here."


    As the curtain of the car was lifted, an old couple in their 40s stepped on a stool to get off.


    Looking at the three consecutive shops, the decoration is elegant and unique, and there are people coming in and out from time to time. The guys are very busy, giving people a scene of prosperous business.


    These familiar shops made Doctor sun feel cordial, indicating that the bodyguards could go back to the palace to deliver the errands, and others would stay in Xue''s house.


    After the bodyguards left, the sun and his wife felt that the air was much fresher. They were protected by these bodyguards all day long, which made people feel uncomfortable. Fortunately, the road was safe, and they arrived in the capital safely after more than ten days.


    "Madam, this is Zhang Man''er I mentioned to you. Look, these shops are owned by her, and Junhao''s great honor is inseparable from her care. "


    Old doctor sun was very excited. He was always very accurate in judging people. At the beginning, he thought that Zhang Man''er was nothing in the pool.


    This is not, this little lady''s achievements today are more beautiful than he imagined.


    "Yes, our son has met a noble man." The young woman sighed.


    The shopkeeper is dialing the abacus to calculate the account. He will hear the news. When he looks out, he can see the stopped carriage with sharp eyes.


    The appearance of the two couples was very similar to the noble man Zhang Man''er had told them, so they met with a smile: "they are doctor sun and his wife."


    Doctor sun nodded and said, "exactly. I''m looking for Zhang Man''er, the owner of this shop."


    If it''s really a noble man, the shopkeeper is in a hurry to welcome the man in, and calls the man to take the carriage to the mansion.


    When Zhang Man''er hears the shopkeeper''s report, Lianbu steps out of Yajian, and her jade hand lifts the Pearl curtain.


    In front of him was a kind-hearted middle-aged couple. Dr. Sun was still as simple as before. He was wearing a long gray shirt. His face was full and bright. He felt like a fairyland.


    The beautiful woman standing next to him looks a little similar to sun Junhao. It seems that sun Junhao is so handsome because he inherited his mother''s beauty.


    The beautiful woman wore a dark purple skirt and a neat bun. Even though she was dusty all the way, her bun was not messy at all.


    Soft features, vaguely can see the delicate youth, it is not difficult to see the beauty of youth.


    Zhang Man''er is looking at each other, and the other is also looking at her.


    Looking at each other, Mr. and Mrs. sun''s face was inconceivable, and their eyes flashed with amazement.

 Chapter 663

    I haven''t seen her for more than half a year. Zhang Man''er has changed a lot. First of all, her clothes are very expensive, and the hairpin on her bun is even more precious.


    Her appearance was more feminine than before. Her eyes moved down and fell on her protruding stomach. She was five months pregnant.


    This beautiful little lady is going to be a mother.


    Old doctor Sun took back his eyes and was slightly surprised. Then he said with a smile: "Man''er, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''m going to be a mother. I''m afraid Jun Hao has given you a lot of trouble."


    "Yes, time goes by very quickly. It''s quite a sense of separation when I see Dr. Sun." Zhang Man''er pursed her lips and said with a smile, "please take your seats."


    The shopkeeper served tea, snacks and seasonal fruits.


    Mentioning sun Junhao, Mrs. sun''s eyelashes filled with tears, filled with countless thoughts of her son: "Jun Hao, this child is too ignorant. At the beginning, she went to the military camp secretly without telling me. Growing up, he never left me half a step, these days let me fear, eat bad, sleep bad. The border is so far away, there is no news at all, and I spend every day in fear. "


    Mrs. sun stopped for a moment, shook Zhang Man''er''s hand, and continued to sob: "Jun Hao has given you trouble. I heard that he lives in Tai hospital and cured the Empress Dowager. The emperor specially gave her the princess."


    Because of the emperor''s order, many outsiders didn''t know about the palace change.


    Dr. Sun wiped her tears all the time and comforted her: "well, it''s a good thing to come here. Why do you still cry? It''s not funny."


    Mrs. sun wept with joy: "am I not happy?"


    At this time, Zhang Man''er sent someone to ask sun Junhao''s servants to come in and report. He saw that his tall and straight figure had disappeared.


    Seeing his son, Dr. Sun couldn''t help greeting him: "Junhao, dad and your mother are here."


    Sun Junhao''s mood, excitement, surprise and joy at this moment can''t be described in words.


    Mrs. sun grabbed her son''s hand and cried with tears in her eyes: "Jun Hao, how can you leave without saying goodbye? I''m so worried. "


    Listening to his parents'' voice, sun Junhao has mixed feelings.


    "Silly boy, thin." Mrs. sun held him, tears diluted the rouge on her face, leaving mottled marks: "from the day you left home, my mother read about you every day, see you are all right, now I want to marry my daughter-in-law, my mother is relieved."


    "Jun Hao, I''m glad to see you grow up." Dr. Sun said. On second thought, he was very reluctant.


    Once in the Tai hospital, he will work for the royal family. I''m afraid he will not be able to return to Qingshui town.


    This companion is like a tiger. He is not at ease. Fortunately, the princess is going to marry into the sun family. With this guarantee, the two elders are relieved.


    Looking at the family reunion, Zhang Man''er quietly retreats to one side and orders reed to clean up the guest rooms in the mansion for the convenience of the elder.


    Waiting for them to pour out their thoughts, Zhang Man''er said, "Jun Hao, your father and your mother have come all the way. The journey is very tiring. Let''s go to the mansion first. I''ve asked my servants to prepare the guest room."


    "Thank you, master." Sun Junhao said, holding his mother''s arm and going out: "mother, you and dad will stay in master''s house for a few days."


    "OK, excuse me." Mrs. sun nodded and looked at the change of sun Junhao from a naughty boy to a graceful young man. She was very pleased with her polite manner: "you are more and more promising. You are on duty in the Tai hospital and married a princess. It''s really glorious."


    Sun Junhao''s hearty smile, then looked at Zhang Man''er and said modestly, "Niang, it''s all thanks to the master."


    Both husband and wife looked at Zhang Man''er gratefully. Mrs. Sun took off the clear green jade bracelet in her hand. Regardless of Zhang Man''er''s refusal, she put it on her hand and said, "Man''er, this jade bracelet is our grandson''s family heirloom. It''s used to thank the benefactor. You must accept it."


    Zhang Man''er refused, but he had to accept it.


    "He''s really a good-natured beauty and has the ability. It''s a blessing for Xue Chuan to marry you in his previous life." Mrs. sun praised.


    "You are welcome, madam." Zhang Man''er smiles. It''s just as the saying goes that the master leads into the door, and the cultivation is personal.


    Her help to sun Junhao is not all-round. It''s really his talent. She is just good at guiding and can''t take the credit.


    She is also ashamed to accept this jade bracelet. Since it is the descendant of the sun family, it is naturally left to her daughter-in-law. What''s the matter with her acceptance?


    Another day, she will hand over the jade bracelet to the ninth princess.


    "Out of sight, isn''t it?" Mrs. sun looked at her with a loving smile: "Man''er, if you didn''t take Jun Hao as an apprentice, I really want to take you as my adopted daughter. Look what a good child."


    Zhang Man''er grinned and couldn''t find a word to refuse, but Sun Junhao retorted: "mother, don''t, don''t, if you accept to be an adopted daughter, this generation will be in a mess."


    "Look, the child is in a hurry. Your mother just talks about it casually." Dr. Sun stroked his beard and laughed. What the master said was more useful than what they were parents. I''m really ashamed.


    "Well, mom and Dad, I''ll take you to have a rest first. You can be your own family in Xue''s house. My master and I are very good." Sun Junhao led them out with a smile, turned left and entered the gate of the mansion.


    The sun family''s room is exactly the same courtyard as sun Junhao''s.


    Xue Fu is also sun Junhao''s home outside the palace. Sometimes when he comes back to live here for a few days, the master and apprentice will also discuss the medical problems.


    As soon as Mrs. sun entered the courtyard, she saw the flowers and trees in the courtyard. Beside her bedroom, there were peach trees and plum blossoms.


    The plum blossom in early summer is not outstanding. The pink petals spread fragrance and smell fresh. They are interwoven with peach trees. From a distance, we can''t tell which one is peach blossom or plum blossom.


    In the flower bed, there are precious herbs, which have a fragrance of medicine, setting off the quiet and elegant courtyard environment.


    What he planted was herbs, which made Dr. Sun feel at home.


    When they entered the room, they found that the bedding and articles on the carriage were all placed in the room. Sun Junhao said, "Dad, mom, the journey is very tiring. Please have a rest."


    "Good, good." The couple laughed and nodded.


    Three days later, the wedding of the princess became the hottest topic among the people in Dasheng. Not only the people in the capital were celebrating, but also the remote Qingshui town. The storytellers in teahouses were beaming.


    In restaurants and small stalls, there are endless discussions.


    "Well, have you heard? The ninth princess, the emperor''s favorite, got married. It''s said that she married a doctor. It is said that in recent days, the official carriage will patrol the streets and give out wedding candy and silver. Everyone who sees it will have a share? "

 Chapter 664

    "Who said no? Our Qingshui town has such a good son and married a princess. It''s really a virtue of our ancestors.


    I''ve heard that this family is no one else. It''s the second son of baicaotang. It''s said that Mr. Sun and his wife have been invited to the capital by the emperor''s men to watch their son get married. It''s a great honor. "


    "It''s the second son of the sun family. I heard that the second son went to join the army. I didn''t expect to have such a good marriage. I knew earlier that we would join the army. If we were to find an official position in the military camp, we might be able to marry the aristocrats? "


    Those young men of sun Junhao''s age all expressed regret one after another, and no doubt there was no envy in everyone''s eyes.


    When the princess got married, not only the people in the palace were busy with her wedding, but Zhang Man''er was also busy. She set up some assistants to help sun Junhao decorate his new residence.


    The whole entrance, courtyard and corridor of sun''s mansion are covered with red carpet, red silk and red lanterns are hung on the branches, and red characters are pasted in the windows and the hall.


    The servants in the kitchen are also busy. Fruits and vegetables are sent to the kitchen.


    Although sun Junhao has no acquaintances in the capital, he can''t stand the fact that the bride is a princess. In order to give the royal family face, those high-ranking officials will naturally come to congratulate him, and there will be more than a dozen wedding tables.


    In addition, Xue Chuan invited some brothers in the barracks, including Lian Tiesheng and his family.


    With these ten people, we can make two tables.


    All preparations are to be continued, only the east wind.


    The next day is the eighth day of May. Zhang Man''er and Xue Chuan come to sun''s house early to help. They see that sun Junhao has got up. At the moment, he is surrounded by two Xipo.


    After a simple facial cleansing and grooming, his black hair is tied in the jade crown, which makes him more handsome than usual. Against the background of his red wedding dress, he looks red.


    Mrs. sun, on one side, was more and more happy: "Jun Hao has grown up, and my mother is finally looking forward to your marrying a daughter-in-law."


    "Yes, Jun Hao is so heroic today." Zhang Man''er said with a smile, "I really grew up."


    Mrs. Sun took a look at Zhang Man''er''s stomach, and said to sun Junhao with itching heart. Her tone was quite urgent: "Junhao, now that you''re married, you have to work harder to add a fat baby to your parents."


    "Mother." Sun Junhao helps the forehead, this mother how all say, so many people look at, say this more embarrassed.


    As soon as he thought that he would be able to marry Feng Yuxuan tonight, he was nervous and looking forward to it.


    Sun''s mansion is a mansion given by the emperor. It covers a vast area with elegant environment. It is built inside and outside. You can live in it after a simple layout.


    It''s a great joy to get married. As soon as it''s daybreak, a family member will give out wedding candy at the door. As long as it''s a passer-by, they can get one.


    Before the auspicious time, there was an endless stream of people at the door of the sun family. Besides some passers-by who led the wedding candy, more were the guests who came to celebrate.


    At this time, the palace is also full of joy. At dawn, the ninth princess is called by the palace people who come to dress up.


    After washing and gargling, you can comb your hair, put on makeup and draw your lips. After an hour''s tossing, a beautiful bride appears in front of everyone.


    Feng Yuxuan looked at herself in the mirror. Before she could marvel, she was put on her wedding dress by several palace people.


    The wedding dress was meticulously sewn with gold thread. It was made by the best embroiderer in the palace. It lasted seven days and seven nights.


    This luxury, wealth, unique, in the princess married, is the only one.


    Feng Yuxuan in her wedding dress is beautiful. She looks at herself in the mirror and is shocked by her beauty. The people in the palace present praise her.


    The ninth princess has an exquisite bun, a phoenix crown and a Xiahe. She is gorgeous.


    The crowns are all made of golden pearl flowers, which look lifelike and set off the beauty and nobility of the princess.


    The ninth princess waited on the maid of honor, he Xiang, and exclaimed, "princess, you are so beautiful today. The first beauty in the capital is not as good as the princess. I''m afraid the emperor in law can''t open his eyes."


    Feng Yuxuan was full of confidence in her appearance.


    He Xiang''s mouth was sweet, just like honey. She was glad to hear that. She waved her hand and said, "this is what the princess loves to hear. Someone will appreciate it."


    Eunuch congratulates one side, smell speech to hold a silver spindle to come forward, wait for nine princesses to nod, lotus fragrance then took a ingot of silver, smile of don''t close mouth: "thank princess."


    Seeing that there is a reward, all the people in the palace have a beautiful lotus tongue, and the sound of praise comes like a tide.


    They didn''t say this all for reward, but the princess was really beautiful today, like a fairy.


    Inside and outside the palace, there was a glow of joy. Everything was ready. The eunuch who came to report said in a high voice, "the Empress Dowager has arrived."


    With the eunuch leading the way, surrounded by the palace people, the elegant empress dowager came slowly on the red carpet.


    The Empress Dowager dressed up ceremoniously today. She was dressed in dark red palace clothes and hung a few strings of red agates on her chest. She was full of joy.


    Waiting to see the nine princesses in front of her, she was surprised by her appearance. When she thought that she was going to get married, her eyes filled with tears.


    "Yuxuan, you are so beautiful today. I''m married to my husband. I want to live a good life with my son-in-law." The Empress Dowager''s face was full of emotion.


    The youngest nine princesses of the former Emperor are going to get married. How time flies?


    "Empress dowager, Yuxuan knows." As she was about to leave the palace, where she had lived for 18 years, Feng Yuxuan looked greedily at the furnishings in the bedroom, as well as the scenery and objects in the courtyard.


    The Empress Dowager wiped her tears and clapped her hands. Then a mother held a mahogany box full of precious jewelry. It was priceless to take out any one.


    "These are dowries given to you by the mourning family. There are 100000 taels of gold, hundreds of silks and satins, and dozens of maids."


    Such a dowry is undoubtedly a big one.


    "Thank you, Empress Dowager." Feng Yuxuan was deeply moved. She was the only one with such a rich dowry.


    "That''s what the emperor means. The emperor has been closest to you since he was a child. Although we are my sister-in-law on the surface, in my heart, I have regarded you as my closest friend. Now that you want to get married, I am very reluctant to give up. I want to say something compassionate to you. "


    From the bottom of my heart, Feng Yuxuan said, "please tell me, Yuxuan is willing to listen to the Empress Dowager''s instruction."


    The Empress Dowager coughed lightly, patted her jade hand, and said slowly, "you, though you are a princess of a country, you have a noble status. But when he entered the sun family, he was a member of the sun family. He took his husband''s family as the main body in everything, and kept his temper.


    Ordinary girl, when you are your age, you have children in pairs. After you get married, you can help your mother-in-law''s family as soon as possible. "

 Chapter 665

    Feng Yuxuan nodded again and again. The Empress Dowager continued to say something. She could not finish it. Today, she just said it all at once.


    "Jun Hao, who has been in touch with AI''s family for so long, can see that he is a good child. You, you are a princess. Don''t be too headstrong on weekdays. Don''t bully him. As for the sun family, they don''t dare to bully you. "


    The Empress Dowager said and then laughed. She understood Yuxuan''s temperament and acted willfully. No one dared to bully her.


    After all, no one dares to touch the face of the royal family.


    "The Empress Dowager can rest assured that Yuxuan will be a good daughter-in-law and will not lose face to the royal family." When she finished speaking, she felt sweet in her heart, and finally looked forward to this day. I believe it must be happiness to welcome her.


    Just then, the next Gong e reminded: "empress dowager, princess, the auspicious time has come, it''s time to get on the sedan chair."


    The Empress Dowager''s benevolent face was very reluctant: "Yuxuan, when you have time, come to the palace to talk with AI''s family."


    Feng Yuxuan nodded and was helped out by Gong E. she turned around three times in one step. She put the red cap on her body, got on the sedan chair, and went to the palace gate.


    Sun Junhao rode on a high horse, dressed in a happy robe, and was extremely handsome. Behind him was a grand welcoming team, and the sedan chair was extremely luxurious.


    See the princess''s team out of the palace, beside the emperor and Empress Dowager''s sedan chair, busy jump down from the horse.


    He strode forward, the sun shining on his side face, from the past warm Taiyi, gorgeous transformation of handsome extraordinary bridegroom.


    Countless palace maids whispered to each other. The sun Tai Yi dressed up carefully, but he was not inferior to the princes and grandsons, especially the princess.


    The emperor''s eyes were locked, and an imperceptible surprise flashed by.


    At this moment, he had to admit that the ninth princess had a good eye. Sun Junhao seemed to have a good temperament and elegant demeanor, which made people feel like bathing in the spring breeze.


    Narrow eyes, like a peach blossom, with smart and sharp.


    Apart from the slightly poor family background, the others are impeccable.


    One side of the Empress Dowager nodded with satisfaction, mother and son have their own thoughts.


    Sun Junhao went up to them, lifted his robe and knelt down on one knee: "I wish you a long life for the emperor and a thousand years for the Empress Dowager."


    The Empress Dowager gave a light hum, and the emperor''s face was indifferent: "pardon."


    "Thank you, Emperor." Sun Junhao got up, arched his hand and said, "the auspicious time has come. Wei Chen has come to marry the princess. In the future, he will love the princess more than his own life."


    Such a heavy commitment moved the people present.


    Seeing that Feng Yuxuan was a little worried and wanted to lift the red cap, the emperor''s face changed slightly: "OK, the auspicious time has come. Let''s marry the princess and go back to the palace."


    Sun Junhao respectfully said yes, then stepped forward, attached to the princess, led her slowly out of the sedan chair.


    After the couple bid farewell to the emperor and the empress dowager, they went to the bridal sedan outside the palace.


    Inside and outside the palace, only a few tens of meters away, Feng Yuxuan felt that she had been walking for a long time.


    Being held tightly by those warm hands is like having the whole world.


    She can only see the red embroidered shoes under her feet and feel sun Junhao''s breathing.


    By the side of the eight lift sedan, Feng Yuxuan was picked up by sun Junhao before she could react. When she came back, she was already sitting in the sedan.


    The whole body of the bridal sedan chair is happy red, and the ruby on the top of the car refracts a dazzling light in the sun.


    The body of the car is made of expensive red sandalwood. The curtain of the car is full of pearls. The wind blows and makes a crisp sound.


    It was the imperial guards who carried the sedan chair. They were big and powerful.


    When the curtain of the sedan chair falls, the team of the wedding sedan chair starts out in full dress. All the way, the sound of firecrackers is loud.


    When the princess got married, the wedding was naturally extraordinary. Hundreds of palace people, mothers and bodyguards saw her off, which was very spectacular.


    There are more than ten carriages behind the bridal sedan chair. There are big boxes on the carriages. Judging from the slow speed of the carriages, the things on the carriages are very heavy.


    On both sides of the road in the capital, there are many onlookers.


    This rare wedding, of course, is everyone''s favorite topic.


    "The wedding of the ninth princess is really magnificent. Look at the hundreds of palace people who sent them to the wedding. The dowry is loaded with more than ten cars. It''s really luxurious."


    "Yes, the emperor''s son-in-law is really lucky. It''s said that he is the royal doctor on duty in the palace. He cured the Empress Dowager''s illness and was appreciated by the princess. In addition to the emperor''s marriage, he made a happy marriage."


    "So it seems that there is a big gap between them." There are many girls talking about it.


    "That''s nothing. As long as you really love each other, you can''t stop it. I''m afraid the emperor is also moved by their true feelings. That''s the only way to make an exception."


    The other girl raised her chin and said with pride.


    Since ancient times, these big families have always paid attention to the right family, especially the royal family.


    Now the princess broke this Convention, in the hearts of these girls, is undoubtedly a beautiful legend.


    People have heard of the name of Princess nine. It is said that she is the most beloved Princess of the former Emperor.


    The emperor''s son-in-law''s ability to hold a beautiful woman back is undoubtedly the envy of others.


    The combination of the two must be a good story.


    Look at the bridegroom on horseback. He''s wearing a big red wedding gown. He''s also as handsome as jade and as smiling as a demon. He''s a good match for the princess.


    The procession of seeing off relatives was very slow. Coupled with the enthusiastic onlookers of the common people, it took half an hour to walk.


    The carriage of the emperor and the Empress Dowager arrived at Sun Fu first.


    The house is very lively, gathering many civil and military officials.


    Originally, it was a wedding of a doctor. These people were too lazy to hold their thighs. However, the emperor and the Empress Dowager watched the ceremony, and general Xue sat down. These people had to give face. Almost half of the people in the court came.


    The procession arrived at Sun Fu, accompanied by Gong e''s happy voice: "the bride gets off the sedan chair."


    The sound of firecrackers was endless, like spring thunder, and soon the ground was covered with fairy like red.


    Sun Junhao jumped off the horse, strode to the sedan chair and kicked it.


    The curtain of the Pearl sedan chair rattles, the bride leans forward, the jade hand is in Mammy''s hand, and she is allowed to guide her forward and cross the brazier.


    When entering the door, Xipo brings red silk, one end of which is stuffed to the bride, and the other end is led by the bridegroom.


    The house was full of guests. The place where the new couple went was full of people. Feng Yuxuan couldn''t see it when she was looked at by so many eyes. She didn''t have any extra emotion.


    Sun Junhao, on the other hand, was full of emotion. The first big scene of his life was at the wedding banquet. He saw the loving faces of his parents in the crowd, which swept away his nervousness.


    The emperor and the Empress Dowager are sitting on the throne, while sun Junhao''s parents are sitting on one side. What a great honor it is to be able to sit under the emperor.

 Chapter 666

    All the civil and military officials present knew that Dr. Sun''s position in the royal family was extraordinary, and everyone remembered that they did not know how to offend the noble when they got it.


    Gong e with joy, respectful salute: "emperor, empress dowager, the auspicious time has come, new people can salute."


    The emperor nodded lightly, and the Empress Dowager said yes.


    The atmosphere of the scene began to rise, Gong e cheerfully called: "the auspicious time has arrived, the new salute."


    "Worship heaven and earth."


    "Two worship high hall." Besides paying homage to the emperor and empress dowager, I also paid homage to Mr. and Mrs. sun.


    This worship, let four people''s hearts are turned up waves, the emperor''s sigh, the Empress Dowager''s not give up, Dr. Sun''s comfort, Mrs. sun''s moved.


    In contrast, the sun''s family was more emotional, especially when Mrs. sun''s eyes were filled with tears.


    She had two sons in her life. The eldest son inherited Dr. Sun''s medical skills and character. He was very sensible from childhood to adulthood. He studied hard and followed Dr. Sun to practice medicine. He inherited the sun family''s medical skills.


    Sun Junhao was different from his childhood. Because he was weak and sick when he was young, the couple doted on him, held him in the palm of their hand, cared him and grew up. As a result, he was stubborn and disobedient.


    When sun Junhao was in his teens, his family invited a martial arts master to teach him some Kung Fu, hoping that he would be strong.


    He grew up with each passing day and was very handsome, but his character was always rebellious and stubborn. Although he was intelligent, he didn''t like to read medical books. Under the strict discipline of Dr. Sun, he reluctantly learned half a barrel of medical skills.


    Sun Junhao wanders around every day. He doesn''t like to sit in the clinic. Occasionally he sits in the clinic, which causes a lot of jokes. Later, when he meets Zhang Man''er, sun Junhao''s life turns around.


    Shaking God, he heard Gong e shouting: "husband and wife worship."


    Even through the red cap, you can feel the affection between the couple.


    There is a big gap in status, so officials naturally know this marriage, not about interest disputes.


    Many people with a smile, said the blessing, but in the heart of the princess, committed to marry a doctor said sniff.


    There were several young CHILDES who were in love with the ninth princess. Looking at the bridegroom''s smiling face, they were eager to rush forward and beat others.


    People have different ideas, Gong e waving xipa, smile with a bit ambiguous: "the bridegroom and bride into the bridal chamber."


    Wow, the scene broke out into warm applause.


    Sun Junhao, with a shy face, tenses the red silk and leads the bride to the bridal chamber under the guidance of Gong E.


    After the ceremony, the civil and military officials exchanged seats with each other. The emperor and the Empress Dowager should not leave the palace for too long, so they went back to the palace.


    Without these two great Buddhas, the discussion of the officials seems more casual.


    Compared with the bustle outside, the new house is another quiet scene.


    Looking at the bride sitting by the bed, sun Junhao itched and couldn''t wait to open the red cap.


    This beautiful face, brought him a strong visual impact, more powerful than any time.


    Delicate face, skin like cream, curved eyebrows like yuandai, a pair of black eyes as bright as stars, small Qiong nose straight, ruddy lips like rose petals.


    It was so beautiful that his heart almost stopped beating.


    The visitor didn''t move for a long time. Feng Yuxuan raised her eyes curiously, and then saw sun Junhao''s dull appearance, like a full Er Leng Zi.


    He shook his hand in front of him. Seeing that he didn''t move, Feng Yuxuan covered her mouth and laughed.


    "Sun Junhao, what''s the matter with you? Are you stupid


    The mischievous laughter, like a silver bell, pulled him back from the dream to the reality. Sun Junhao grabbed her troubled little hand, put it on his lips and kissed him. He felt the real touch and exclaimed, "I thought it was a dream."


    Feng Yuxuan smiles but doesn''t speak. She''s all here. Doesn''t she look real?


    He stretched out his hand and pinched his cheek hard. Seeing his aching red teeth grinning, Princess nine winked playfully and giggled: "well, it hurts. I feel real."


    Sun Junhao grabbed her other hand and made her unable to move. When she blushed with shame, he began to tease her.


    Push her on the soft brocade quilt, straight and straight body then bent down, looking at the pretty face, the smile is called evil.


    "Yuxuan, there are many ways to witness a dream. There is a better, simpler and more direct way. Do you want to try it?"


    His narrow eyes, flashing cunning, but also with a hint of bewitching people.


    Feng Yuxuan asked unprepared: "what is it..."


    Before he had finished speaking, the lip was blocked, and a sweet breath came. It was full of clear masculinity. It belonged to his unique taste, with the fragrance of herbs, and entered the heart and spleen.


    They were very devoted to kissing, especially sun Junhao. His eyes were red and he wanted more. He put his big hand into her inner garment. As soon as he touched her warm skin, he felt the piercing coolness.


    Feng Yuxuan suddenly came back to her senses and heard a knock outside the door. Gong e''s anxious voice said, "my husband-in-law, the banquet outside has been served. Please treat the guests."


    This sound is like a basin of cold water Doutou pouring down, instantly doused sun Junhao''s passion.


    He took a look at Feng Yuxuan, who was both shy and angry. He kissed her several times on her lips, and he was grinning at her as she was gnashing her teeth.


    Voice hoarse, magnetic charming through the door: "OK, you go out first, I know."


    When the sound of the footsteps gradually faded away, Feng Yuxuan pushed him aside angrily with all her strength¡° Sun Junhao, what are you doing? Don''t get out of here. "


    If the guest knows the scene in the new room, she is too shy to see anyone.


    Her pretty face, from pink to pink, fell in sun Junhao''s eyes, very interesting.


    Her taste, still remain in thin lips, he pursed lips aftertaste, really some reluctant to go out.


    "Yes, I''ll deal with the guests first and come back as soon as possible. Please wait patiently."


    It seems that Feng Yuxuan can''t wait to have sex with him.


    The ninth princess took a look at him and drank: "what nonsense? Get out of here, and don''t lose your manners. "


    Sun Junhao got up and straightened Lixi''s robe, shrugged his shoulders, and showed his hands helplessly: "yes, the princess has orders, and I will obey them."


    He said with a smiley face, then he went out.


    Seeing him go out, Feng Yuxuan clapped her chest and breathed a sigh of relief. But she heard the wooden door creak and was pushed open. Her face changed greatly and she said, "Sun Junhao, you bastard, go out quickly."


    "Princess, it''s a maid." He Xiang, the maid in waiting, said timidly.


    In the heart wonder, just see the son-in-law''s face ruddy come out, not as with the princess had a conflict?


    But why is the princess angry now?

 Chapter 667

    She is to give the princess fruit snacks, now this into is not, retreat is not, in a dilemma.


    Feng Yuxuan realized that she had recognized the wrong person. She coughed awkwardly and said, "come in."


    Lotus fragrance answered, then pushed the door in and served the fruit snacks.


    "Princess, it''s still more than an hour before the night. The princess should eat something to cushion her stomach first. If there is anything else she wants to eat, just ask."


    Feng Yuxuan looked at the six dishes of exquisite snacks, which were all her favorite, and the fruits were all her favorite tastes.


    Or her maid intimate, unlike sun Junhao, will be "irritating."


    He Xiang saw that she picked up a piece of cake and didn''t lower her mouth. Just as she wanted to ask, she saw that her lips were very red and swollen. She exclaimed, "princess, what''s wrong with your lips?"


    It''s not that I ate something unclean today and my mouth is swollen.


    Feng Yuxuan made a big red face. She dropped the snack and waved unnaturally: "I''m not hungry, but I''m a little tired. You should step back first."


    "Yes, princess." He Xiang nodded.


    The princess got up at dawn today and was tossed about by a group of Gong e all morning. It''s strange that she was not tired.


    When it''s not night yet, take a nap, and you''ll have energy for your bridal chamber at night.


    At the thought of those shy pictures, he Xiang covered his face and retreated.


    Xifang no outsiders, even the air has become very fresh, Feng Yuxuan mood relaxed a lot, from the bed down, looking at the big Xifang.


    The arrangement and decoration are all according to her preference.


    Although there is no luxury in the palace, there is warmth everywhere. What''s more, there is sun Junhao''s atmosphere here.


    The waiting time was particularly hard. Feng Yuxuan ate some fruit snacks, then lay down on the bed with her clothes closed and took a nap.


    In the yard, it''s going to be a lot of noise.


    Happy tables can be seen everywhere. There are more than 20 tables, and there are about ten people sitting at each table.


    The servants of the sun family fish in and out, and plates of exquisite dishes are on the table. Between pushing cups and changing cups, the officials surround the bridegroom and say a lot of blessing words.


    It''s hard to be gracious. Sun Junhao was given a lot of wine.


    Any one of these officials in this room can surpass sun Junhao. Sun Junhao will not refuse the wine they give him.


    Fortunately, he was prepared. He put a few silk handkerchiefs in his sleeve. It seemed that he looked up and drank freely. In fact, under the cover of wide sleeves, he secretly vomited the wine into the silk handkerchief.


    After several rounds, sun Junhao, in the name of being too drunk to drink, was helped back to his new house.


    Feng Yuxuan had been sleeping for an hour, and now she was sitting beside the bed in great spirits, waiting patiently.


    Outside the window of the sky, inch by inch dim down, her heart also a little bit up, nervous.


    In order to avoid the embarrassment of tonight''s wedding, the Empress Dowager specially gave her a pamphlet, asking her to read it before her wedding.


    Before sun Junhao came, she felt it out from under her pillow. She just opened it and turned a page. When she saw the limited pictures, she immediately threw it out like a hot hand.


    Oh, my God, it''s like this. She thought there were some words on it. It''s like that picture.


    Just look at it, her face is red, how can she see it.


    Looking at the lonely pamphlet left on the ground, Feng Yuxuan was puzzled about whether to pick it up or not. She heard a movement outside the door. She hurriedly kicked the pamphlet under the bed.


    At the same time, the carved wooden door was pushed open from the outside. With a strong smell of wine, the two families helped sun Junhao into the room.


    Seeing his unsteadiness, Feng Yuxuan frowned: "how much wine did you drink? Help yourself to the bed. "


    Said, help to help people together, and toward the door called: "Lotus incense, quickly hit a basin of hot water."


    "Yes, princess."


    Soon, he Xiang came in with a basin of hot water. Feng Yuxuan wet the cloth, wrung it dry, and wiped the drunk man''s face carefully.


    As he wiped, he motioned to all the people in the room to step down.


    His drunken state, with a different kind of charm, handsome face such as dyed with a thin layer of rouge, drooping eyelashes, roll like a fan.


    Close to a smell, intoxicating smell of wine, come.


    How much wine did the man drink, and he became so drunk?


    Feng Yuxuan sighed and wiped his face. She took off her shoes and stockings, panting.


    She sat beside the bed. As soon as she took a breath, she was suddenly grabbed by a pair of big hands. As soon as Feng Yuxuan fell down, she whispered: "so you pretend to be drunk?"


    Before she had finished speaking, she felt that there was a dark shadow in front of her eyes, and her warm lips covered her delicate lips.


    Feng Yuxuan felt that she was taken away from her breath in a moment. When she came back, sun Junhao was smiling with black eyes.


    "If you don''t pretend to be drunk, how can you send those people? It''s a wedding night. "


    "It''s you." Fengyuxuan speechless poked his forehead, can in those cunning such as fox officials under the eye, hands and feet, also smoothly pass, only sun Junhao this naughty man.


    Praised by his wife, sun Junhao''s eyes are full of smile, and his mouth is more proud.


    The sky outside had already dimmed, and the night came into the curtain, and their beautiful night began.


    Sun Junhao went to the table, picked up the wine pot, poured two glasses of wine into the glass cup, took one of them and handed it to Feng Yuxuan: "come on, madam, after drinking Jiaobei wine, you can get married."


    She said this as if she was impatient. Somehow, she remembered the picture she had just seen in the pamphlet.


    Feng Yuxuan blushed and glanced at him. Then she took the glass cup and passed through his arm. They drank the wine in the glass at the same time.


    After drinking, we started to get to the point.


    Sun Junhao began to strip in front of her face, revealing her fair skin and clear lines.


    On weekdays, he was as tall and straight as a pine, and he was very thin, but now he was naked and fleshy.


    Strong chest muscles, tight abdominal muscles, to see her shy head down.


    "Sun Junhao, you are shameless, how..." he took off his clothes.


    Sun Junhao pushed her to the bridal chamber and said with a burning smile: "how can I get married when I wear clothes


    Then he bowed his head to kiss her.


    His lips are soft, soft and powerful, with the mellow aroma of wine, strong swept.


    Two people had already practiced, this moment sun Junhao appears more and more handy.


    His tongue flexible pry open her shell teeth, sweeping every inch of her sweet.


    Feng Yuxuan is in a passive state. She is dazed by her parents. Her hands instinctively encircle his neck and let him go.


    "Well." Love to the depths, she can not help but issued a low Nan.


    When they were alone, they used to wipe the fire many times, but they were all depressed. At this moment, the accumulated sparks were all blooming, like the most gorgeous fireworks.


    Sun Junhao eagerly kisses her and crudely tugs at her wedding dress. Seeing that she can''t tear it off for a long time, he tugs hard. Then he hears the sound of tearing. The exquisite and luxurious wedding dress becomes pieces.


    Feng Yuxuan''s heart jumps wildly. She''s afraid. This man is so strong that it''s hard to resist.


    Just thinking, the body is a piece of Qinliang, back to God, two people have no inch.


    How similar the picture is, so is the pamphlet.


    Next, his big hand lit a fire on her skin, and both of them were like lying in a pile of cotton. They couldn''t find their way.


    "Jun Hao, I''m afraid." Such close contact made Feng Yuxuan clench her lips and tremble.


    Delicate face full of tension, fear, hands are tightly grasp the sheet.


    "Yuxuan, don''t be afraid. I promise you to be gentle." In his soft voice, she gradually lost her way


    In the room, when the red candle burned out, there was more movement


    The next day.


    Bright sunlight through the lattice window, shining in, falling on the ground of sparse light.


    In the red happy room, there is another breath.


    In the brocade quilt of mandarin duck playing in the water, sun Junhao opens his eyes and looks at the sleeping person with his arm on his side.


    Feng Yuxuan had a quiet sleeping appearance, drooping eyelashes, and her body was covered with traces left by him.


    Sun Junhao''s long and narrow eyes are full of contented smile.

 Chapter 668

    Sun Junhao quietly got up and ordered his servants to prepare something. When Feng Yuxuan woke up, he could wash and have a warm breakfast.


    After the meeting, with a cry, the ninth Princess opened her bleary eyes and looked up at the red curtain embroidered with red plum. Her eyes moved around. The red pearl curtain and red window screen were full of festive flavor.


    I almost forgot that she was married. Last night


    She blushed at the thought of that scene.


    The sun skilfully jumps by the window, sparsely sprinkling in.


    It''s so late in the day. She feels the temperature beside her. It''s still warm. It seems that sun Junhao has just got up.


    She was ready to get up. At the moment when the brocade fell down, she was all blue and purple. Feng Yuxuan turned red in an instant. Looking at the luxurious wedding dress again, she was lying on the ground quietly and became a piece of ground.


    Thinking about someone''s "atrocity", she gritted her teeth angrily.


    At this time, the carved wooden door was opened with a squeak. The maid of honor, he Xiang, came in with a basin of hot water, followed by the servants of the mansion, who were carrying breakfast, while sun Junhao was holding a pile of clothes.


    Seeing that fengyuxuan woke up, sun Junhao was overjoyed and told the next man on one side: "you all step back."


    "Yes, my son-in-law."


    When the servant retreated, sun Junhao put his clothes on the side of the square table and strode over, holding the sleepy fengyuxuan and Jinbei in his arms: "wake up, I''ll help you dress."


    He looked down at the pieces of red clothes all over the ground and felt a pity in his heart.


    I don''t know what happened last night. It was like a wild animal possessed itself. I couldn''t wait to peel my clothes. I just tore my clothes


    I don''t know if it hurt her?


    At this moment, they were obviously thinking about the same thing. Feng Yuxuan snorted and turned away.


    If he didn''t hold it, people would fall to the ground.


    Seeing him coming in, Feng Yuxuan angrily pushed him: "go away, you don''t need your kindness."


    She was angry, awkward and lovely. Sun Junhao was smiling and scratching his head. As if he thought of something, he called his servants to bring in the hot water.


    "Well, ma''am, a hot bath will do."


    Feng Yuxuan snorted and motioned him to go away. She wrapped up her thin quilt and walked behind the screen. Unexpectedly, as soon as her toes fell to the ground, she trembled all over.


    Unable to laugh or cry, sun Junhao took her to the screen, pulled her sheet and put her into hot water.


    The mist was misty and the rose petals were gorgeous.


    Feng Yuxuan pinches and refuses to let him help, but is blocked by sun Junhao''s words.


    "What''s wrong with you that I haven''t seen?"


    "That won''t do either." Feng Yuxuan killed him in shame.


    Seeing her insistence, sun Junhao had to give up and help her bathe, which was also a difficult test for him.


    I can see if I can eat it, not to mention how hard it is.


    A moment later, the sound of the water behind the screen was still. Feng Yuxuan put on her clothes and walked out unsteadily. Then she saw sun Junhao tidying up her quilt.


    When Yin Hong appeared in front of them like a beautiful flower, Feng Yuxuan''s face was like a red hot cloud, and she coughed softly: "Jun Hao, let me do these things."


    Sun Junhao laughed but said nothing. He took out the sheet, crumpled it into a ball, threw it aside, and picked up the rags on the ground.


    Picking it up, he picked up a pamphlet from under the bed. Just as he wanted to open it curiously, he saw Feng Yuxuan scream and snatch it quickly.


    Her pretty red face, very unnatural way: "that, or let the servants clean up."


    Sun Junhao was curious about the pamphlet. Seeing that she was hiding behind her, he didn''t force her to do so: "OK, I''ll call my servants to come in and clean up. The breakfast on the table is almost cold. You can eat it quickly."


    "Well." Feng Yuxuan nodded.


    Half an hour later, Feng Yuxuan came out of the room.


    Walking in the courtyard, she saw Zhang Man''er with a big stomach, lying on a bamboo rocking chair, with her eyes closed, lazily basking in the sun.


    The bright sunshine, leaning down, gave her a layer of golden halo, the whole person glowed with the glory of a loving mother.


    Feng Yuxuan was surprised and said, "sister Man''er, why are you here?"


    Hearing the news, Zhang Man''er opened her smart eyes, got up from the rocking chair and looked her up and down: "naturally, I''m looking for you. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    Relaxed tone, with a few short with ambiguous.


    When she came, he Xiang said that her Princess had not got up yet, and now she was going to have lunch


    Tut Tut, it can be seen that the young man has great firepower.


    Feng Yuxuan''s face turned red when she was looked at by her eyes. After she was embarrassed, she was a little annoyed: "how do these servants do things? Sister Man''er comes here, and she doesn''t know how to punish them later?"


    "No, I told them not to disturb." Zhang Man''er said with a smile: "anyway, I have nothing to do. It''s OK to wait. I thought it was afternoon, and I didn''t wait long."


    afternoon? If she comes out in the afternoon, she will not be able to see anyone.


    Seeing her head drooping, she was about to drop to the ground. Zhang Man''er covered her mouth and said with a smile, "OK, I''m from here. There''s something else I don''t understand."


    "That''s to say, master is a mother. What else do you don''t understand?" Sun Junhao followed his voice and joked with a smile.


    Then I took a look at Zhang Man''er''s stomach, which was more and more obvious, larger than that of ordinary pregnant women.


    Calculate the time. In more than three months, you can see the two little guys. Thinking of this, sun Junhao''s eyes show envy.


    This flash of light is fleeting, but it is still quickly captured by Zhang Man''er. She looks at the two couples and laughs: "if you are envious, try harder to have a fat baby as soon as possible, and then the children of the two families can play together."


    "OK, master has spoken. I will redouble my efforts." Sun Junhao looks at Feng Yuxuan with an ambiguous face.


    Seeing his shameless appearance, Feng Yuxuan bashed his chest and said angrily, "what are you talking about? It''s shameless. "


    "The princess''s words are different. It''s the love between husband and wife."


    "Just you."


    Looking at the couple''s flirting, Zhang Man''er would not be amused if he stayed any longer. Originally, he just wanted to come and see them. Seeing that they were OK, he was relieved.


    Zhang Man''er coughed lightly. Seeing that they were looking at each other at the same time, he said, "it''s time for lunch. I have to go back. If you are free, welcome to Xuefu. "


    "Are you going to leave just after we meet?" Feng Yuxuan has some accidents. She also has some private things to say to Zhang Man''er quietly? By the way, tell her about sun Junhao''s "atrocity."


    Sun Junhao just one eye, then caught a glimpse of the careful thinking in her eyes, this lady should not be dissatisfied, want to find someone to talk about it.


    Even the beloved master, it''s not convenient to deal with the affairs between husband and wife.

 Chapter 669

    "Master, don''t you have to go for lunch?" Sun Junhao urged him to stay.


    Zhang Man''er held his stomach: "No." Finish saying, then brush past from his side, leave a let a person aftertaste of balderdash.


    Seeing sun Junhao in a daze, Feng Yuxuan curiously went over and asked, "what did your master say when he left?"


    It''s very interesting to see.


    This is not convenient to say? Seeing her inquiring, sun Junhao chuckled in her ear: "she said to be temperate."


    This words Teng let Feng Yuxuan''s pretty face fire fire to stir up, blush like cooked shrimp son, shame annoy of stare at him.


    "What''s the matter? Looking at me so resentfully? " Sun Junhao helped her forehead. I don''t know where she got the princess. When she was puzzled, she heard Feng Yuxuan angrily say, "it''s all your fault. It''s a joke."


    It''s like sleeping three hours a day and keeping the guests waiting so long?


    "Why are you so angry?" Sun Junhao grinned: "don''t worry, master is from here. She won''t laugh at you."


    "You''re talking nonsense." Feng Yuxuan beat him angrily and saw sun Junhao running all over the yard: "you can''t fight, you can''t fight."


    When she rushed over, sun Junhao suddenly stopped, met her and hugged her.


    Two people fight into a group, laughter resounded throughout the courtyard.


    As soon as lunch was served, Mrs. sun came to ask for help. She saw the couple fighting. At the moment, sun Junhao was hugging his daughter-in-law. The bully was bowing hard. Mrs. sun was stunned and her old face turned red.


    And Feng Yuxuan strongly resists, how to see is sun Junhao this boy strong to come.


    Seeing that her daughter-in-law suffered a loss, Mrs. sun coughed softly, and then she saw that the couple, who had been so close to each other, separated in an instant.


    Sun Junhao looked at the woman in front of him and said awkwardly, "mother, why are you here?"


    Mrs. sun glanced at the couple and said with a smile, "it''s time to have lunch. Let''s go."


    Feng Yuxuan nodded her head cleverly and walked towards the hall. She saw Mrs. sun walking behind and scolded sun Junhao for hurting his daughter-in-law.


    I couldn''t help sighing and met a good mother-in-law.


    In the spacious and elegant hall, a mahogany round table is full of delicious food. Dr. Sun is sitting at the table, and people are serving a large bowl of soup.


    "Daughter in law, come and sit down." Mrs. sun sat down with Feng Yuxuan in one hand and sun Junhao in the other hand, letting the couple sit together.


    There are four members in the family. They are all ready for dinner.


    Lunch consists of eight exquisite dishes. Compared with the palace, the dishes are inferior and more homely.


    Feng Yuxuan doesn''t care about these. Since she married sun Junhao, her future life is certainly not as luxurious as the palace.


    As long as two people love each other, these are not problems.


    She quickly entered the state, first to the mother-in-law each Sheng a bowl of soup, with all the filial daughter-in-law in the world like: "father, mother, first drink soup, Runrun throat."


    "Well, good."


    "What a good boy."


    The princess herself served the soup, and the old couple were flattered.


    Mrs. sun gave her soup in return: "Yuxuan, take a sip of the soup and taste it. This table dish at noon is made by me and the cook. It''s not to your taste."


    The dishes on this table are made according to the standard of a large family. I don''t know if the princess is used to the delicacies, and she will dislike them.


    Thinking of this, Mrs. sun felt a little uneasy.


    Feng Yuxuan was a little surprised. She swept all the dishes on the table and wondered what was her mother-in-law''s skill.


    Pointing to the delicate dishes in the middle, Mrs. Sun said, "Yuxuan, these four dishes are made by me. Try them."


    After a careful look, Feng Yuxuan found the difference between the eight dishes. From the appearance and color, it can be seen that they were made by two people.


    She pursed her lips and said with a smile: "just looking at the food, it makes people move their fingers."


    After boasting, stretch chopsticks to pick up a piece of meat with bright red color and put it into the mouth to chew.


    In the expectation of the public, Feng Yuxuan''s eyebrows were relaxed and full of joy: "the meat is fragrant, not greasy, but also with the fragrance of bamboo leaves. It''s really a good taste."


    Sun Junhao was surprised. He looked at the meat on the plate and thought about it several times.


    His mother''s cooking skill is not unknown to him. Aunt Qiao is responsible for all the meals in the sun family. When did his mother have such a good cooking skill?


    Suspiciously, he took a piece and gave it to the mouth for tasting. It really tasted good. The meat slice was cut moderately thick and thin, which was a test of one''s skill. It tasted as good as Feng Yuxuan said.


    Sun Junhao''s eyes are shining. Unexpectedly, he hasn''t seen them for more than half a year. His mother''s cooking skills have improved by leaps and bounds.


    He gave a thumbs up, just like a child eating sugar: "Niang, delicious."


    Mrs. Sun said with a smile, "try this pork lung lotus seed soup. It''s delicious and tender. It''s rich at the bottom."


    This stew, sun Junhao in Qingshui Town, every three to five drinks, this will drink up the taste, on the basis of the original, taste more delicious: "mother''s cooking is really getting better and better."


    Feng Yuxuan''s mouth is full of oil, and sun Junhao gives her all the dishes piled up in the bowl.


    She did not forget to praise: "mother is really a good cook, these dishes look very ordinary, even more delicious than the delicacies in the palace."


    Doctor sun picked up a few mouthfuls of rice. He was used to the good taste and didn''t feel surprised at the moment.


    Seeing his son''s suspicious face, he explained with a smile: "your mother has been soaking in the kitchen for half a year. It seems that she has made great achievements."


    Sun Fu said: "since Jun Hao left home, I have no intention to take care of the pharmacy. I miss you every day and learn to cook your favorite dishes with your aunt Qiao. When I see you, I can cook it for you.


    In the past, I didn''t know how to cook. I used to pay attention to material selection, cooking and cooking. As long as you work hard, you can make delicious and warm dishes. "


    "What my mother said is very good." Feng Yuxuan was moved by this.


    All parents in the world love their children, but mother-in-law uses this most common but not simple way to express her missing for her son, which makes people cry.


    Sun Junhao chewed slowly, tasting his mother''s love for him.


    Dr. Sun said happily, "Jun Hao, what worries your mother most is you. Now we''re ready to see you get married."


    With his mother''s caring eyes, sun Junhao''s heart is magnificent and he often serves her dishes.


    A lunch makes the family happy.


    After lunch, Mr. and Mrs. sun went back to their room for lunch break.


    Fengyuxuan came to the garden and walked along the stone path.


    Sun Junhao, with a tall and straight figure, stands under a big green tree and stares at the sky in the distance.


    Will it take root in the capital in the future? I''m afraid it''s hard to go back to that old town.


    My parents must have thought of this. It''s sad.

 Chapter 670

    "Jun Hao, what are you thinking?" Feng Yuxuan walked up to him and looked at his sad appearance. She felt a little distressed: "are you reluctant to give up your parents?"


    "Princess, I..." Sun Junhao was in a complicated mood and didn''t know how to express it.


    "If you don''t want to, you can let your parents live in the capital for a long time." Feng Yuxuan suggested.


    "Yuxuan, I appreciate your kindness, but it''s not right." Sun Junhao frowned and looked at the blue sky and white clouds, as if with emotion: "my parents were born and bred in Qingshui Town, and they take root there.


    This long journey to the capital, acclimatized, looking at people are much thinner, how can I give up their age with the migration? Besides, the eldest brother and his family are all in Qingshui town. "


    Feng Yuxuan held his arm and said, "Jun Hao, I''ve wronged you."


    "Silly girl." Sun Junhao rubbed her hair and said with a smile¡° In my heart, you are the most important. "


    Feng Yuxuan was moved to give him a hug, and heard his voice floating from the top of her head: "when I was a child, I was naughty and often made my mother angry. When I went to the barracks, I left without saying goodbye. I didn''t expect my mother to be so worried."


    Listening to him telling his family story, Feng Yuxuan would occasionally speak a few words, and most of them would listen quietly.


    Two people Nestle under the tree, soft voice whisper, happiness in this frame.


    Compared with the warmth of Sun Fu these days, Zhang Man''er''s life is also comfortable.


    After the palace change, Xue Chuan became very busy after a period of leisure. He went to the military camp in the suburbs every day, and his daily routine was training soldiers.


    Without his company day by day, Zhang Man''er feels lonely. No matter he goes to the shop or goes out of the house, he always takes reed with him.


    The streets are as busy as ever. Zhang Man''er, who has a big stomach, is no longer suitable to go too far. He just buys some things he needs in the street near his residence.


    Zhang Man''er wants to sew Xue Chuan''s clothes when she is idle in the mansion every day. Although her needlework is not good, it is her own intention.


    Xue Chuan had mentioned to her several times that Lian Tiesheng was wearing the clothes that his sister-in-law had sewn. He didn''t have to ask much, but he could see the envy in his eyes.


    Not far away is a cloth shop. Zhang Man''er walks in and pulls some cloth in the dazzling colors.


    "I like grey long shirts. You''ve sewn new clothes for me before." A familiar clear voice, such as jade falling to the ground, disturb the peace of the ground.


    Zhang Man''er turns around and sees Liu Ziwen standing in the cloth shop, his slender fingers touching a piece of gray cloth.


    "What are you doing here?"


    "Man''er, I''ve been following you secretly these days. I''ll have the chance to meet you when you get out of the house."


    Today, Liu Ziwen is dressed simply and without an entourage. He is dressed in a grey robe with black hair tied up.


    His back to the sun, gentle white face with a bit of dark, not like Xue Chuan, upright, unique temperament.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhang Man''er''s tone is impatient. Now it''s unnecessary to talk to him.


    Liu Ziwen turned around and could see that his face was haggard, with loss between his eyebrows and eyes: "Man''er, losing you is the biggest loss in my life."


    "It''s beautiful." Zhang Man''er''s calm face is freezing.


    She is not the real one, so she will not be bewitched by his sweet words.


    "Man''er, I''m sincere. I''ve been waiting for you to come back." Liu Ziwen''s eyes contain infinite deep feeling: "Xue Chuan, that reckless man, doesn''t deserve you at all. Only I am the one who best matches you."


    If general Xue is not worthy, how many people are there that day?


    Zhang Man''er sneered: "don''t say that. I feel sick."


    He is worthy of reading poems and books. His love words are really touching.


    His so-called waiting, is in infatuation on the road, with Ning Xueyan.


    "Man''er, I''m sincere. Do you want me to dig out my heart before you believe it?"


    His appearance, let Zhang Man''er''s good mood completely have no, she anxious step lotus step, out of the cloth Zhuang, to Xue Fu direction back.


    Reed holding cloth followed, Liu Ziwen also followed.


    dilapidated temple


    A ragged woman sits on the stone pier at the foot of the Buddha in a ragged temple.


    The woman is thin with stains on her face. It''s easy to find that this is a beautiful face after careful identification.


    This woman is no other than Ning Xueyan, who is wanted everywhere and hidden in the broken temple.


    A middle-aged man with a broken bowl and a hunchback walked to the broken Temple step by step and bent over to report to Ning Xueyan: "madam, Mr. Liu is out of the house. He went to see Zhang Man''er."


    Liu Ziwen and Zhang Man''er, once they meet, are the source of Ning Xueyan''s anger. After hearing this, her calm eyes become bloody red and her face is ferocious.


    "Where are those two now?"


    "Xiaode sees two people tugging at each other in the cloth shop, and Mr. Liu is infatuated with them. He follows Zhang Man''er to the direction of Xue Fu..."


    "Come on, don''t say it." Ning Xueyan clenched her hands into a fist and said coldly: "Zhang Man''er, I want you to die."


    With that, he took a dagger and stormed out of the broken temple.


    After burning incense, when Ning Xueyan arrives, she sees two people pulling at the door of Xue''s house.


    The reed stops Liu Ziwen from approaching Zhang Man''er. Suddenly, she hears the sound of running. When she looks up, she sees Ning Xueyan, who is murderous. She quickly pulls Zhang Man''er to a side road: "master, be careful."


    "..." Zhang Man''er retreats to one side. When she reacts, she sees that Ning Xueyan and Liu Ziwen are in conflict.


    "Liu Ziwen, are you right about me?" Ning Xueyan roars in a gaffe, just like a madman who is tortured by the so-called love.


    Zhang Man''er took a look at the reed and motioned them to enter the house quickly, not to get involved in such a mess.


    Reed understanding, to knock on the door, just at this time, with Liu Ziwen dispute Ning Xueyan, toward this side of the rapid rush.


    The reed''s eyes narrowed and saw the cold light of the dagger sweeping quickly in front of her. She stepped back one step after another to avoid the edge and pulled Zhang Man''er behind her: "master, be careful."


    After placating Zhang Man''er, the reed draws his sword. For a person with excellent martial arts, it''s easy to solve an unarmed woman.


    But Zhang Man''er didn''t say anything, so she naturally wanted to stay alive.


    Liu Ziwen''s whole heart was about to drop to the limit because of the confrontation like sword light and sword shadow. He watched this scene with fear.


    He didn''t want Zhang Man''er to be in trouble, and he didn''t want Ning Xueyan to die here. He shook his voice and said, "nvxia, please be merciful. Remember to hurt her life."


    Even if I had no love for her, I couldn''t bear it. She died on the spot.


    Ning Xueyan doesn''t have much Kung Fu. She can''t resist after a few times. Her dagger is also kicked to the ground. She pretends to beg for mercy, but she sprinkles a bag of powder.


    Reed caught off guard, those choking powder flew into her eyes, so that her vision blurred, unable to open her eyes.

 Chapter 671

    When the opportunity comes, Ning Xueyan holds the corner of her mouth and sneers wildly.


    Her ultimate goal is Zhang Man''er. This woman has already died. She has robbed her of her love again and again. She is still restless with her husband. She should die.


    Reed can''t open his eyes, just instinctively holding Zhang Man''er, the sword in his hand is flying without direction, with gorgeous sparks.


    She never thought that this woman would dare to cheat.


    At this time, Ning Xueyan rolled to the ground, picked up the dagger, dodged the edge of the reed, blood red eyes, and rushed to Zhang Man''er.


    "Go to hell, Zhang Man''er." She roars angrily, the dagger in the hand cuts ferocious, toward Zhang Man''er''s most fragile heart.


    Zhang Man''er''s body is not so flexible. He dodges left and right, barely avoiding the killing.


    Ning Xueyan is sure of everything. She is expected to dodge to the right. The dagger follows her closely and stabs her. Just at this critical moment, several people on the scene raise their voices and almost stop breathing.


    Ning Xueyan sneers and stabs the dagger hard. But Liu Ziwen, who doesn''t want to run over suddenly, blocks Zhang Man''er and gets the knife.


    With a puff, the dagger sank into the flesh.


    When she was in a daze, the reed kicked her to the ground, clasped her arm in one hand and twisted it hard. Ning Xueyan made a pig like howl.


    At this moment, she is crawling on the ground, just like a lamb being slaughtered, unable to move. The pain in her arm makes her face twisted and crazy.


    "Zhang Man''er, you have to die. I''ll kill you."


    She struggled hard and was trampled on her back by the reed. She watched Liu Ziwen fall into a pool of blood: "Ziwen."


    "Liu Ziwen." Two different female voices, sharp at the same time.


    One is the woman he loves, the other is the woman who loves him.


    At the moment when Liu Ziwen was stabbed in the heart, his brain was in chaos, like instinct. Seeing that Zhang Man''er was in danger, he couldn''t help rushing to him. He didn''t expect the consequences.


    The blood flow on his body was not enough. He thought, is this going to die?


    The body moves, is Zhang man son hugged him, belongs to her fragrance to spread, let a person feel warm, very warm.


    It''s like returning to the year when love was just beginning to bloom. In a field of rape, I saw Zhang Man''er at a glance.


    At that time, he fell in love with her at first sight, and Zhang Man''er fell in love with him at first sight.


    Every day when I wash clothes or cut firewood, I pass by his house and hear his reading.


    Vision began to blur, Zhang Man''er''s voice with the tension that can not be ignored, quickly came: "Liu Ziwen, don''t sleep, cheer up."


    The vermilion gate opened with a bang, and a servant came out with a medicine box in a hurry. Zhang Man''er picked up the scissors, cut open his chest clothes neatly, and sprinkled the golden sore medicine tremblingly. But the knife was too deep, and the blood was constantly flowing out, which could not stop.


    At this moment, Liu Ziwen saw the panic and worry on her face.


    He looked carefully and found tears hanging on Zhang Man''er''s eyelids.


    She cried, she even cried for him, to prove that there is still his heart.


    Liu Ziwen''s bloody hand wiped away her tears, trembled and said: "Man''er, don''t cry. I like the way you smile.


    I''m sorry for you in this life. I''ll make it up to you in the next life. "


    This knife, he did not block regret, now love, officialdom are frustrated, he, despair.


    Having done so many wrong things, he has no face to go back to see his folks.


    Wrong step by step, wrong step by step, his life has long deviated from the track.


    "Shh, don''t talk." Zhang Man''er is angry and busy with hemostasis. Even though she is skilled in medicine, she is at a loss at the moment.


    For her, Liu Ziwen is no different from ordinary people, but her sadness is uncontrollable. It may be that the idea of self remaining in her body dominates her mood.


    After all, I loved him so much that I jumped into a river to kill myself.


    "Man er... Cough... Don''t hurry. I know I''m going to die. Before I die, I want to ask you, do you still love me? Don''t you regret marrying Xue Chuan? "


    One side of the reed completely a petrochemical expression, she does not understand the feelings, I do not know what is the matter.


    I just feel that this man doesn''t know how to cherish when he owns it, and regrets when he loses it.


    She didn''t quite understand that Liu Ziwen blocked the sword for the master. She felt a different force coming. She looked up and saw that there was a horse galloping in the broad street.


    Dressed in a red cloak and armor, the tall figure rolled down from the horse.


    He ran to Zhang Man''er and put her in his arms. Their hair was twining.


    Zhang Man''er, with four eyes opposite and a pale face, saw that it was Xue Chuan. As if he had found a way to rely on him, he fell down in his arms, hugged his waist tightly, and his face was sad: "Xue Chuan, he''s going to die, I can''t save him."


    Leaning in his arms, Zhang Man''er picked up a trace of warmth, and the whole body seemed to be in the ice and snow, gradually warming up.


    At this moment, her mind is complex, and the feeling of powerlessness can''t be described in words.


    Lying on the ground with his last breath hanging, Liu Ziwen sees the two men and women embracing each other in front of him. The men are tall and straight, like a warm harbor, and the women are small.


    Zhang Man''er nests in his arms, and appears clever and lovable.


    They hugged each other as if everything in the world had become the background.


    Liu Zi''s face was sad, and his pale lips murmured to himself. He didn''t use words to express himself. Just looking at the eyes between them, he knew that he had lost at the beginning, and he had lost to the ground.


    Xue Chuan comforted the woman in his arms and went straight to Liu Ziwen. He was as pale as paper and his breath was disordered.


    His eyes touched his heart, dripping with blood.


    He didn''t know what had happened just now. He looked at the reed and heard her say: "Sir, just now this woman is going to assassinate the master, this adult has blocked a knife..."


    So it was. It didn''t differ much from what he had guessed. It surprised him.


    Xue Chuan said, "thank you for saving your wife."


    He''s going to bury him.


    Liu Ziwen breathed a weak breath: "you''re welcome. I didn''t save my beloved woman in exchange for your thanks."


    At that moment, he didn''t have time to think too much. He just wanted Zhang Man''er to live well.


    Zhang Man''er pursed the corners of her mouth, with a complicated mind: "Liu Ziwen, what else do you have to explain? Unfinished wish, but it''s OK to say."


    Liu Ziwen choked a mouthful of blood and felt that life was passing: "I want to ask you, do you regret marrying Xue Chuan?"


    He is willing to cheat him.


    "No regrets." Zhang Man''er didn''t think and answered cleanly.


    Tears have been dried, now she thought very clear.


    This is that he owes Zhang Man''er his life. Now that he has paid it back, it can be said that they are not in debt.


    Liu Ziwen''s pale smile and weak hand end his 20-year-old life.

 Chapter 672

    "Liu Ziwen." Ning Xueyan, who was in pain and wailing, was struggling to climb towards him, holding his body and wailing.


    "Why do you do this to me? Why? She has what good, let you pay the life, you clearly love is me.


    Ning Xueyan cries like a child, which makes people feel sorry.


    Love originally has no right or wrong, but if for the sake of personal desire, to force, to do some unreasonable things, then heaven forbids.


    When Zhang Man''er sighs that these two people have a bad relationship, she sees Ning Xueyan pick up the bloody dagger and stab it at the heart of her body.


    "Ziwen, I''ll accompany you." With her ethereal voice falling, her body is like a broken kite, unable to fall beside him.


    A moment later, there was no sound.


    The scene is too bloody. Zhang Man''er shakes her lips. Xue Chuan hugs her and makes her face close to his chest.


    Mou Guang stares at the corpse that these two embrace together, the mind is complex to say to the reed of the side: "these two people thick bury."


    "Yes, sir."


    With a sigh, Xue Chuan picks up the frightened Zhang Man''er and walks towards the mansion.


    The reeds that clean up the corpse, looking at the two people who live and die together, sigh again, what is love?


    Ning Xueyan, a concubine married to deputy general Lei, has a lot of love. But in the face of Liu Ziwen, she fell into the enemy and did a lot of stupid things in the name of love.


    She thinks that all the love she can''t ask for is because of Zhang Man''er''s obstruction, so she hates her to the bone and wants to get rid of it quickly.


    I just didn''t expect that it was all because of my own obsession.


    Today''s event not only caused a huge impact on Zhang Man''er, but also made reed feel deeply.


    Love is an annoying thing. She can''t stir it up and doesn''t want to touch it.


    Xue Chuan holds Zhang Man''er back to the room and lets her soft body lean against him.


    After a long time, she came back and looked at the floating clouds outside the window. Her voice seemed to come from the distant sky: "why did you suddenly come back?"


    During this period, Xue Chuan went to the barracks every day, leaving early and returning late, and rarely came back halfway.


    He once said that when the new year comes, he should choose an appropriate time to ask the emperor to resign.


    "My eyelids have been jumping today. I don''t trust you. I''ll come back and have a look." Xue Chuan''s face was calm, and he could not see the real emotion. In his eyes, he was still surprised.


    I can''t think of a strong intuition. It works again.


    But he didn''t expect that Liu Ziwen was killed in the capital, and he died for Zhang Man''er.


    The man wanted to leave a mark in his daughter-in-law''s heart until he died.


    As for Ning Xueyan, the person who should have been exiled has been free for so long.


    But she didn''t know how to restrain and shut herself up. It''s sad.


    "Maybe that''s the love between husband and wife." Zhang Man''er had some bitterness in his mouth. He put his hands around his neck and murmured, "Xue Chuan, it''s just you."


    Fortunately, I married him.


    Fortunately, he was there.


    Xue Chuan chin against her head, voice light as if the hand of spring breeze, can smooth Zhang Man''er''s inner uneasiness: "it''s me, we will be happy and healthy."


    Zhang Man''er smell speech, lift Mou to see him, voice low low ask: "you are not angry?"


    "Why am I angry?"


    "I thought you''d misunderstand that I had something to do with him?" Thinking of this, Zhang Man''er remembers the past.


    Every time I met Liu Ziwen, there would always be entangled relations. At that time, Xue Chuan always tasted and asked her.


    "Man er." Xue Chuan sighed and looked a little disconsolate: "we have experienced so much together. You are my wife. Why don''t I believe you. As for Liu Ziwen''s death, it was all the bitter fruit of his own brewing. I feel very sorry. "


    "Xue Chuan..."


    "Man''er, I''m here. Maybe he loves you. I regret it. Thank you for choosing me to have a baby for me and live with me."


    The simplest words and the most straightforward confession are just like the most beautiful love words.


    For Liu Ziwen''s death, Zhang Man''er can''t put her heart and soul down. She says that it''s a debt he owes, but her heart seems to be blocked by a stone, which makes her gasp.


    Seeing her suffering, Xue Chuan felt the same way: "Man''er, don''t think too much, everything will pass."


    He comforted her in a soft voice, knowing her guilt.


    Zhang Man''er said softly, staring at the scenery outside the window, she let time dilute all this. She didn''t want to think much.


    As they were talking, they felt waves of movement coming from their stomachs.


    She touched it lightly and felt two naughty babies dancing in her belly.


    Xue Chuan smiles and covers his big hands together, feeling the activity of the two little lives, with a smile of expectation on his face.


    Three months of time, in the fingertips like water pouring.


    This day, Zhang Man''er was in the yard, pruning the potted plants with scissors. It was very comfortable to look at the orderly flowers and plants she took care of.


    After pruning a pot, he was about to put it on the edge of the flower bed when he suddenly felt a severe pain in his stomach. Zhang Man''er''s body was stunned, and the potted plant in his hand fell to the ground with a crashing sound.


    She stroked her stomach subconsciously.


    More than nine months old belly, has been as big as a ball, ten fingers touch, can feel the two babies active, like trying to break through the belly.


    Her heart was beating. She was about to have a baby.


    Stomach bursts of pain, pain is very regular, forehead soon took a layer of cold sweat.


    Reed heard the movement here, rushed to see her strange, nervous asked: "master, what''s the matter."


    Zhang Man''er took a deep breath. The severe pain in her stomach made her almost unable to straighten up. She took a deep breath and pretended to be calm and said, "reed, come on, go to ask wenpo. I''m going to have a baby."


    Reed immediately did not dare to delay, called the maid to help Zhang Man''er into the house, she is fast out of the door, to ask wenpo.


    The servants in the house have been in a mess. Without the master, they feel like they have no leader.


    The housekeeper urges his servants to go to the army and ask Xue Chuan to come back. The lady is going to have a baby, and the master must be by his side.


    Looking at these people busy, Zhang Man''er lying in bed, pain can not help but comfort them: "don''t be nervous, this will just begin to labor, how also have to wait for a few hours to produce."


    When Xue Chuan comes back, he will be with him at most. He can''t help much.


    After all, it''s a woman''s business to have children, and it''s the only way for every woman.


    This threshold, if the success of the past, is a complete and happy woman.


    Zhang Man''er''s words successfully relieved everyone. Everyone''s nervous heart dissipated a lot, and everything went on orderly.


    in the armed forces


    During the training, Xue Chuan looked up at the distant sky, blue sky, floating cotton like white clouds, golden sunlight shining through the clouds, all things in the world are full of vitality, but he was inexplicably upset.

 Chapter 673

    Zhang Man''er''s stomach is getting bigger and bigger. She is about to give birth and can''t accompany her. Xue Chuan is very worried.


    My days in the army are very boring. Apart from training, I still train. I go out early and come back late every day.


    After some training, the soldiers with bare arms were all sweating and their dark skin was shining.


    During the rest, Xue Chuan came to the riverside and looked at the flowing water, feeling slightly relaxed.


    Lian Tiesheng communicates with the recruits. In a flash, he sees Xue Chuan standing by the river. His straight back looks lonely. I''m afraid he''s thinking about his daughter-in-law again.


    He came forward lightly, patted him on the shoulder and said, "Xue Chuan, what''s the matter? You are very worried today. What''s the matter with you? "


    If you have something at home, you can go back first. There are so many soldiers in the camp. If he is not there for a while, there will be nothing.


    "Man''er is getting closer and closer to the day of production, and I''m never sure. It is said that this woman''s childbirth is like stepping into the gate of hell, not to mention that she is pregnant with two children. " Xue Chuan Road.


    This fear of the unknown is more frightening than his going to war.


    Lian Tiesheng comforted him and said, "Xue Chuan, you think too much. Your sister-in-law knows medicine. What are you afraid of? Besides, there are so many servants in this house? Isn''t it normal for this woman to have children? You just miss your daughter-in-law. "


    "Well, how''s your sister-in-law recently?"


    "She''s just the same. She takes her baby to cook every day." Lian Tiesheng said with a smile.


    As they were talking, they saw a small soldier coming in a hurry: "newspaper, general, letter from Xue Fu. My wife is going to have a baby."


    "What?" As soon as Xue Chuan''s face changed, he didn''t have time to explain, so he took the horse under the tree like a whirlwind, quickly mounted the horse and rode away.


    All the way, Xue Chuan was in her bedroom when she came back.


    There were bursts of painful and shrill cries in the room. Hearing Xue Chuan''s heart beating, he kicked open the door and burst in without hesitation.


    The midwife was watching by the bed, staring at the movement of the puerpera, and suddenly felt a chill behind her. When she looked back, she saw the big man running in.


    "Oh, hey, how did you come in? This delivery room is a filthy place. You can''t enter men."


    Xue Chuan raised his eyes to see Zhang Man''er''s sweating. At the moment, she was clenching her teeth, and her lips were all white, which made his heart close together.


    His woman, is struggling to give him a child, he also tube so much, immediately cold voice cheered: "don''t worry about me, you continue to busy your."


    The midwife was restrained by his powerful momentum, but she still said bravely, "master, is this not right?"


    Xue Chuan''s heart was in a state of confusion at the moment. Hearing the midwife''s words, he was even more impatient and said, "go and help you, and leave me alone."


    He looks like a lion. The midwife touches a wall and says that it''s not very lucky, but she doesn''t dare to drive people out again.


    Zhang Man''er has no strength to speak. She just clenches her lip. Xue Chuan is afraid that she will make an effort to break the lip, so she takes out her handkerchief and puts it on her mouth.


    Big hand clenched her hand, nervous way: "Man''er, don''t be afraid, with me, you and the child will be safe."


    His words have a soothing effect. Zhang Man''er is a little relaxed, but still can''t resist the waves of pain in her stomach.


    "Ma''am, come on, come on. The entrance to the palace is open. You need to exert all your strength to push the child out. " The midwife''s gentle voice, encouragement with anxiety, but also some fear.


    Any midwife, with a handsome but fierce man watching, will be nervous.


    Zhang Man''er fainted in pain. She knew it was painful to have a baby, but she didn''t expect it.


    Even if we are ready, this moment will collapse.


    After half an hour, Zhang Man''er''s whole body was weak, his head began to faint, and his vision was blurred.


    So sleepy, so tired, she just wanted to go to sleep, never want to bear the pain.


    "Quick, the puerpera is going to faint. Get ready to drink the ginseng soup." The midwife yelled at the door.


    The servant smell speech, hastily carry just hot ginseng soup to come over, is preparing to give Zhang man son to pour down, but see her lip petal close tightly, how all can''t pour down.


    The servant anxiously followed the ant on the hot pot: "madam, drink some ginseng soup quickly. I will have the strength to have a baby later."


    In her helpless, Xue Chuan''s low voice rang out: "give me the ginseng soup."


    The servant handed it over as if he had sent away a piece of hot potato.


    Xue Chuan just began to coax her with a soft voice. Seeing that she didn''t respond, she took a few mouthfuls of medicine and crossed into Zhang Man''er''s lips.


    The effect of this move is good. A bowl of ginseng soup is poured down. Xue Chuan purses his lips. Looking at the stunned midwife, he can''t help roaring: "what are you still doing? Not in a hurry


    Looking at Xue Chuan''s face not red and heart not beating, the midwife is still silent in the picture just now, an old face blushing with shame.


    Master Xue is really overbearing, but if it wasn''t for him here, she would be helpless.


    After shaking off these thoughts, the midwife began to be busy again: "madam, do you have strength now? In order to let the child come out as soon as possible, please insist again. You must work hard."


    Zhang Man''er nodded. When he was ready, waves of pain came again.


    After drinking the ginseng soup, all the strength of her body came back. In addition, Xue Chuan clenched her hand and encouraged her from time to time. Zhang Man''er tried her best to fight hard, and the first child was born.


    "Congratulations, madam. Congratulations, master. He''s a boy." The midwife quickly cut the umbilical cord and wrapped up the wrinkled child.


    Xue Chuan didn''t look up at the new-born steamed bun. His head was full of Zhang Man''er''s pain.


    The boy, who tortured his mother so much, would have slapped his ass if it wasn''t for his small share.


    This side just wrapped up and put aside, is crying baby, another child was born smoothly.


    Between each other, the two dolls seem to be more than who''s voice, crying loud, a wave over a wave.


    "Yes, it''s a baby girl. Congratulations, madam. It''s for the twins." Xipo cried happily, looking at the two little dolls, red faced, Zouba, looking very cute.


    Xue Chuan kept wiping the sweat on Zhang Man''er''s face with a silk handkerchief. The sweat soaked her hair. Her face was pale and her whole body was empty.


    Xue Chuan pitifully kisses her forehead, gathers her hair, and says: "Man''er, it''s hard for you. Do you hear me? It''s the twins. Thank you


    Zhang Man''er wept with joy at this moment, and the pain of production became insignificant.

 Chapter 674

    Thanks for God''s blessing, let her safe birth with Xue Chuan crystallization.


    She grabs Xue Chuan''s arm and wants to sit up to look after the baby. Xue Chuan holds it down: "don''t move. You''ve just given birth. You''re weak. I''ll give you what you want for your husband."


    Zhang Man''er smoked from the corner of his mouth. Seeing Xue Chuan''s eyes full of her, he chuckled: "come on, let me have a look at the baby."


    Xue Chuan then signaled to the midwife to bring the baby over.


    When the two children arrived at their parents'' hands, they did not cry. Instead, they opened their eyes and looked at the young couple curiously.


    The last two little dolls looked at Zhang Man''er with the same eyes. Their little mouths moved slightly, as if to say, is this their mother?


    Zhang Man''er pulled Xue Chuan excitedly and said, "look, the children are looking at me."


    These two children also know how she fought to give birth to them just now.


    Xue Chuan''s face is shining with the light of his father. At this moment, his image is bigger than ever, giving Zhang Man''er a different visual experience.


    As soon as the couple''s eyes collided, full of infinite love and joy, they heard that Xue Chuan bumped the child in his hand and said to Zhang Man''er, "child, see? This is my mother. She just gave birth to you. You should protect her in the future."


    Zhang Man''er chuckled and said, "what are you talking about?"


    What can children understand when they are so young?


    While cleaning up the filth on the bedding, the midwife turned her head and said, "these two children are very strong. Generally, twins are not so strong."


    Two children are more than five Jin, just born will open round eyes to see people, a look than the average child to be smart.


    The midwife gave birth to so many children. There is a reason for her to say that. Zhang Man''er was very beautiful when she heard that. She looked at the two pink little guys and loved them more and more.


    That''s what it''s like to be a mother. It''s like having the whole world.


    Due to the new birth, the body is weak and needs to lie down for a while.


    Zhang Man''er is lying quietly, looking at a family of three, overflowing with happiness in his heart.


    When Zhang Man''er was pregnant, Xue Chuan did a lot of homework and asked some married women about the precautions during and after pregnancy.


    The way he held the child was not very skillful, but not stiff.


    It attracted Zhang Man''er''s praise: "I can''t see that you are good at holding children."


    Looking at the two steamed stuffed buns, a clever left and right nest in Xuechuan''s arms, it makes people feel happy.


    The big man, who can easily hold her horizontally, now holds the child, but he is very careful.


    That solemn look, people can''t help laughing.


    "Master Xue, you are really a qualified father. Look at the right posture to hold the baby." The midwife said with a smile.


    Once the cold faced man became gentle, it seemed that he was full of sunshine, and his whole face was full of loving father''s light, which was not as tense and cold as when his wife gave birth just now.


    When you scold people with him, it''s very different.


    Xue Chuan''s eyes locked on the bun in his arms, and his words were to answer them. Especially looking at Zhang Man''er''s inquiring eyes, his handsome face was a little embarrassed with a smile.


    "I asked sister Lian specially."


    I see. No wonder he can start as soon as he comes.


    "Come on, madam, first drink a bowl of tonic soup, lie down and have a rest. After an hour, you can open the milk." The midwife opened the door and took a bowl of freshly boiled soup from her servant.


    Thick soup is made of many precious medicinal materials.


    Zhang Man''er didn''t want to drink it, but in order to open the milk for the baby later, he frowned and poured it down.


    After the soup, it was getting dark outside.


    The midwife charged the delivery fee and left.


    After hearing the news, sun Junhao came and looked at the two steamed buns. He couldn''t put them down and hugged them. Compared with Xue Chuan, he was at a loss.


    "How to hold, teach quickly." Looking at two soft, pink buns, but don''t know how to hold them, sun Junhao is worried to death.


    He had to practice quickly, so that when he had his own children, he would not be helpless.


    "Look, you''re very smart on weekdays. You''re also today?" Xue Chuan''s smile was charming with a weak face.


    Although such a joke, but also seriously taught sun Junhao: "your left hand holds the baby''s back and neck, right hand holds the buttocks and waist, move gently."


    With Xue Chuan''s hand in hand demonstration, sun Junhao successfully held the bun in his arms, feeling slightly excited: "Shigong, who do you think this child looks like? Both of them are red and wrinkled, just like a little old man. "


    I can''t see who they look like.


    "What are you talking about? The child has just been born. I can''t see it. Just wait for it to grow


    Xue Chuan hopes that the child will look like her daughter-in-law, so that her skin will be white and tender, and she will be a baby carved with powder and jade.


    Sun Junhao looked at him admiringly: "Shigong, you know so much."


    "Thank you for being a doctor." Xue Chuan said.


    "But I''m not good at that." Sun Junhao tried his best to explain that he was not a midwife. In this respect, he didn''t know as much as the midwife.


    Looking at these two people bickering, people all cover their mouths and smile.


    As night falls, stars twinkle outside the window, and a bright moon hangs in the sky, illuminating everything in the world.


    All the guests who came to see the children left.


    In the room at the moment, there is only Xue Chuan guarding his daughter-in-law and children.


    He looked at the sleeping bun and frowning Zhang Man''er. He took out a silk handkerchief and carefully wiped off the sweat for her. Then he heard her cry and turned her eyes. Then he saw the handsome and familiar face in front of her.


    After a nap, her whole body recovered a lot of strength. To be exact, she was awakened by the swelling pain of her chest.


    The two babies seem to be telepathic. Seeing Zhang Man''er wake up, they open their eyes and wake up.


    As soon as I woke up, the two babies were crying with their mouths open. The sound was so loud that one was higher than the other. It seemed that the two babies were singing louder than the other.


    All of a sudden, Xue Chuan was flustered, and he was not as handy as before.


    He didn''t learn how to coax the baby when he cried. He tried to hold it in his arms and gently bump it. Who knows the baby cried louder.


    He looked at Zhang Man''er like asking for help, but he saw that she was opening her skirt and squeezing something.


    When he saw the white chest, his face turned red.


    Aware of this burning sight, Zhang Man''er raised his eyes and said to him, "Xue Chuan, the child is hungry. Please hold it and I''ll feed it."


    Looking at the two starving little dolls, Xue Chuan didn''t know which one to hold. He gave one to Zhang Man''er.


    Zhang Man''er lay on his side and let the child eat food. He took a few mouthfuls, but he didn''t come out. Xiaobaozi cried hungry, and Zhang Man''er was sweating.

 Chapter 675

    Xue Chuan, who has nothing to do, calls his servant for help. His servant''s words make both of them blush.


    Baby''s first time to open milk, more difficult, most need the help of the father.


    The so-called help is to let Xue Chuan be responsible for sucking once, and then let the baby eat when the milk comes out.


    After the servant finished, he closed the door and retreated, leaving two people looking at each other face to face.


    Zhang Man''er bit his lip and thought about how to open his mouth. Then he felt a stabbing pain in his chest. There was a stream of heat coming out. Then he saw Xue Chuan holding the bun.


    Looking at the happy look of the child eating milk, Zhang Man''er thought that Xue Chuan was good at it. Before she could react, she did all this well and avoided embarrassment.


    Soon the two babies had enough to eat and drink, and sipped their mouths with satisfaction. Their clever little appearance made people feel sorry for them.


    Baby''s hair is very thick, curiously opened his eyes to see for a while, then fell asleep.


    When the two little dolls fell asleep in the cradle, Zhang Man''er looked at them and said, "I''m so tired.".


    Looking at the two small milk bags that make her daughter-in-law suffer, Xue Chuan is also helpless. After washing Zhang Man''er, he takes off his shoes and socks and lies down with her.


    "Daughter in law, you have worked hard."


    "No hard work, that''s what I should do." It''s a kind of happiness to have children for the people you love.


    "The two steamed buns haven''t been named yet. You can take them." Xue Chuan gives Zhang Man''er the control of his family.


    "I''ll take it? Let me see. " Zhang Man''er pondered for a while, some pale mouth, even said several names.


    Finally, the couple confirmed that the boy''s name was Xue Hong and the girl''s name was Xue Wan.


    It means that the boy will have great ambition in the future and the girl will be gentle and moving.


    For the two children, the young couple still have high hopes. After all, both of them are people with status in the capital. Naturally, they hope that their children will have a bright future in the future.


    In the next month, Zhang Man''er sat up and was confined to her bedroom every day. It was very boring and boring. Fortunately, with the company of two children, life passed quickly.


    The two babies grew up very fast, but after ten days, they became white and tender. During this period, many people came to the residence to celebrate, including some military generals. They congratulated Xue Chuanxi on his birth.


    Half a month later, in order to give Zhang Man''er a quiet cultivation environment, Xue Chuan closed the door to thank guests, except for some relatively iron relations.


    Even Tiesheng''s family, sun Junhao and lanmoxuan came to visit the children and gave them rich gifts.


    Two newly born children, white and tender, lively and active, are extremely lovable. People can''t help showing them the best things in the world.


    Blue ink Xuan, who has not yet married, sees this kind of warm scene, and his heart also has the idea of marrying a wife.


    However, as a new champion, his marriage is not his own decision, all have to obey the emperor''s orders, see Zhang Man''er happiness, he was relieved.


    Among the guests, the most polite are princess nine and sun Junhao.


    They bought a lot of clothes, jewelry, shoes, tonics and so on. They moved a whole carriage of things back and forth several times before they finished.


    Looking at the cute bun, Feng Yuxuan holds it. She holds it with sun Junhao.


    Not to mention, after some guidance, the two of them have already held each other in good shape. Those who don''t know think it''s their child?


    "Sun Junhao, you see, this child is so lovely. He has a white face and round eyes. He looks like sister Man''er very much." Feng Yuxuan looked at the baby in her arms. The smell of milk was very good.


    Hearing a voice, the baby looked up.


    Black eyes, pink lips, see people''s hearts are changed.


    Looking at the baby who looks like Zhang Man''er, Feng Yuxuan can''t help but feel the magic of the creator.


    "It''s true that children are born like mothers and daughters like fathers." Sun Junhao sighed.


    This is a girl in his hand, with more eyes and eyebrows like Xue Chuan.


    See these two people holding the child, discuss ceaselessly, Zhang Man''er says with a smile: "you like the child so much, give birth to quickly."


    Feng Yuxuan looks at Sun Junhao shyly and gets married. Sun Junhao works hard every day. I don''t know if he will sow seeds in his stomach after this month?


    Time flies, and soon it will be the full moon.


    The first thing Zhang Man''er did out of the yard was to clean himself up.


    I took a hot bath, put on new clothes, combed my hair in a neat bun, and pushed the cradle to the yard to let the two children bask in the sun.


    In late autumn, the yard is in a depression, the flowers and plants are withered, the bare branches and buds, and the ground is full of fallen leaves.


    Fortunately, the sky is particularly blue, sunny, dispelling the chill.


    A family of three is basking in the sun, small appearance is lazy, ushered in the blue ink Xuan this distinguished guest.


    "What about the sun? It looks very leisurely. "


    Blue ink Xuan came to this mansion several times, the next people all know, did not stop like put in, he came to this side of the courtyard with a smile.


    Looking at the two steamed buns lying in the cradle, basking in the sun, eating small hands and spitting bubbles in their mouth, my eyes couldn''t help admiring: "you''re really lucky. You''ve got two treasures all at once."


    Zhang Man''er doesn''t know what he''s thinking. In her eyes, they are just like good friends. Now that she has become a mother, she naturally doesn''t think that this is a hidden peach blossom.


    "What''s the wind today? It''s bringing the new champion to us." Zhang Man''er smiles and raises his hand to welcome him. LAN Mo Xuan sits on the stone bench, and immediately a servant brings tea and snacks.


    "When you came back last year, you were in confinement." LAN Moxuan sipped his tea.


    I didn''t see her with my own eyes. I always thought about her and watched her recover very well: "today, I''m going to xiachao. When I pass by, I''ll stop by and have a look. You know, I''m very busy on weekdays."


    "It''s very kind of you. I didn''t have time to thank you for such a valuable gift last time." Zhang Man''er said.


    Half a month ago, lanmoxuan came to the mansion to leave a gift and left in a hurry.


    There are many things for a new official to take office. Although he is an official of the sixth grade, the daily trivia of the Imperial Academy is busy enough for him.


    In her busy schedule, Zhang Man''er took the time to have a look. Zhang Man''er was very grateful and cherished this hard won friendship.


    "Be polite. You are friends." Blue ink Xuan side teases small steamed stuffed bun, side smile way.


    In his heart, Zhang Man''er is a special existence, worthy of his heart to treat.


    Seeing that he likes children, Zhang Man''er stares at his handsome face for a moment and blurts out his heart.


    "Lan Moxuan, now that you have a reputation, have you ever thought of something important in your life? If you get married early, master LAN will be overjoyed. Do you have a girl you like? If you need help, just ask Zhang Man''er has nothing to do. He wants to be a matchmaker again.

 Chapter 676

    Blue ink Xuan this handsome face, born of very evil, ordinary girl where parry of live, afraid is a pair of his amber eyes, will heartbeat like drum.


    His temperament is too cold, just like the God''s residence outside jiutianxuan, which is hard to get close to.


    She is more curious about what kind of girl he likes. Now her Rouge shop is very popular, among which some famous families have a lot of money.


    As long as LAN Moxuan can make a general statement, he can choose the right girl for her according to his preference.


    After all, she is a new top scholar, with a good appearance and some kung fu skills. Such a talented person in both arts and martial arts must be the target for girls to compete for.


    "I don''t need any help." Blue ink Xuan stiff refusal.


    When he first entered the officialdom, he still had a lot to pay attention to and learn from. Now he has no mind to consider his children''s private affairs.


    Zhang Man''er continued to lobby: "a man should get married, a woman should get married. It''s nothing to be embarrassed about. You forget, in my Rouge shop, girls come and go every day. As long as I help you pay attention, you will soon meet the right one. "


    "No, thank you for your kindness." Blue ink Xuan again refused, tone cold, some inhuman.


    Zhang Man''er looks disappointed: "OK."


    Looking at her shaking her head and sighing, LAN Mo Xuan couldn''t help laughing and crying.


    She didn''t know anything. She didn''t know her heart at all. It was cruel to introduce another girl to a man who liked her.


    He is willing to accept other people as matchmakers, but he can''t accept Zhang Man''er''s help.


    After a few words, LAN Moxuan soon went back, but he didn''t look very well when he went back. He left the house on his front foot, and Xue Chuan came in on his back foot.


    Two people meet, Xue Chuan and he said hello, see his expression light left.


    Xue Chuan is a little puzzled. Seeing that Lan Mo Xuan is in a bad mood, isn''t it that the servants in the house are not well entertained?


    He went to the hall, took off his heavy armor and went to see his daughter-in-law and children.


    In the afterglow of the setting sun, the sky is dyed red and colorful.


    Shining on the delicate faces of the two steamed buns, it is like a ripe red apple, which makes people love.


    "Man''er, did LAN Moxuan visit today? I don''t think he looks very good when he goes back. "


    Xue Chuan teases his son. The little guy clenches his little fist and releases it at dusk. He grabs his finger with a sense of strength.


    Zhang Man''er suddenly didn''t know what he had done. He sighed: "we had a wonderful time when we were young. I looked at him as a lonely man, and I thought about helping him introduce a famous family. He didn''t appreciate me very much."


    Ordinary people, she is not willing to introduce it? Isn''t that kind?


    Xue Chuan''s heart is one Lin, recollecting several times to capture the light of blue ink Xuan to Zhang Man''er, although the hidden feelings are very subtle, but also be sensitive to him.


    When it comes to Zhang Man''er, he doesn''t care.


    Xue Chuan said solemnly, "you''re not Yuelao. Don''t pull the red line. Brother Moxuan has both talent and appearance. He is not afraid of not having a daughter-in-law. "


    Zhang Man''er pursed her lips and said, "I don''t think he likes steamed stuffed buns. I hope he can get married, have his own children and have a good life."


    "He has just gained fame, but he has not yet established himself in officialdom. I''m afraid he has no time to care about his children''s private affairs. When the official career is smooth, there will be a lot of money from famous families. No matter how hard it is, the emperor will point to marriage. It''s not your turn to be a matchmaker. "


    Xue Chuan shaved her nose and said with a smile.


    "Your analysis is quite reasonable." Zhang Man''er thinks it is reasonable.


    "That is, men know men''s mind best." Xue Chuan has profound meaning.


    The days are like running water. The weather is getting colder and colder. Soon it''s winter, and the warm sun is hanging high.


    On this day, Zhang Man''er pushed the baby cart to the pool at the rockery.


    The baby carriage is designed by Zhang Man''er according to the modern baby carriage. After drawing, he invited a skilled craftsman to make it.


    No matter from the shape of the car, or a few wheels, there is no big difference with the structure of the pram.


    There are soft brocade mats in the car. Two steamed stuffed buns lie side by side. Whether they are pushed in the house or on the street, they are very convenient and a beautiful scenery at the same time.


    But on the street, Zhang Man''er seldom pushes like this. After all, the ancient public security is not as good as the modern one.


    In case of recruiting traffickers and losing children, it''s not worth the loss.


    Most of the time, Zhang Man''er strolled around the house with a stroller. In the garden, the corridor, the courtyard and the rockery, there were footprints of mother and son.


    At the moment, the stroller is parked at the rockery. Zhang Man''er adjusts the car to be inclined. The two babies can see the scene in the pool with high pillows.


    Zhang Man''er picked up a bowl of bait by the pond, grabbed a handful of it and spilled it in, which attracted the koi in the pond and scrambled for food.


    Magnificent momentum, water flying, to see the two small steamed stuffed buns with round eyes, showing pink gums, giggle straight.


    That dancing little look, very lovely.


    Such a leisurely time makes Zhang Man''er feel comfortable.


    When Xue Chuan appeared in full dress, Zhang Man''er looked at his grand appearance and couldn''t help wondering: "what''s the matter, Xue Chuan, is he so handsome today?"


    In fact, he is handsome every day, but today is very different.


    Today, he is wearing a silver robe, cuffs and neckline, all of which are auspicious clouds outlined by gold thread. With a white lining, he looks dignified.


    His head is covered with ink and his hair is in the jade crown. He is handsome and three-dimensional. His outline is firm and resolute. His black eyes are deep and visible, and contain a smile. His straight nose and two thick and sexy thin lips.


    She is as tall and straight as a poplar. On her belt are the blessings of peace she prayed for, and a sword with complicated patterns.


    Looking at her shining eyes and the appearance of being a flower maniac, Xue Chuan came over with satisfaction, nibbled her earlobe, and said in a charming voice: "have you been charmed?"


    For more than two months, Zhang Man''er was in the recovery period, but he didn''t bother her much. Now her eyes made him tremble.


    Zhang Man''er blushed and patted him away: "screw you, be serious and talk about the point."


    Xue Chuan said seriously: "well, I won''t tease you any more. Hurry back to your room and clean up. It''s the emperor''s birthday. There''s a dinner party in the palace. We all have to go to it."


    The two steamed stuffed buns were brought by the emperor''s name calling request. He said that he wanted to have a touch of the happiness of the dragon and Phoenix fetus, so that the back palace could spread its branches and leaves.


    Zhang Man''er suddenly realized that he was going to a party. He glanced at him and said, "look at your dress. I thought you were going to a blind date."


    In the past year, many boudoirs have been infatuated with Xue Chuan, and some of them have even thrown away their olive branches. If she had not been envious of the beauty of her wife, she would have lived in this mansion for a long time.

 Chapter 677

    Many officials once sent beauties to Xue Chuan as concubines, but Xue Chuan refused them for various reasons.


    He said that he would never marry again in this life. He would be a couple in this life.


    Xue Chuan was cold-blooded. When he was not smiling, he was just like Yama from hell. Although many hearts wanted to get close to him, they were all affected by his face.


    Seeing Zhang Man''er joking like this, Xue Chuan''s face showed a few wisps of warm anger: "go to change clothes quickly, and then leave."


    Seeing his cold appearance, Zhang Man''er playfully came up to him and squeezed his handsome face: "so fierce, who are you scaring?"


    Xue Chuan held her troubled hand and didn''t go behind her.


    When she couldn''t move, she came down and covered her lips with a kiss.


    The powerful one is like taking and punishing.


    Zhang Man''er flushed and gasped for breath.


    I don''t know what happened to the two steamed buns in the cart. I just saw that my father and mother were fighting and giggling happily.


    Zhang Man''er doesn''t like the Palace Banquet, and doesn''t want to step into the complicated circle, but the general''s wife''s position is there, so she doesn''t want to attend.


    On the emperor''s birthday, the presence of civil and military officials and family members is indispensable. In order to be unobtrusive, Zhang Man''er is very plain and clean.


    She chose a crescent colored dress, the fabric is soft and silky, the skirt is embroidered with plum blossoms, lotus steps easily, like a full branch of red plum blossom in full bloom.


    A waistband with a topaz in it outlines the willow like slender waist.


    In the two months after giving birth to the baby, Zhang Man''er has been recuperating. In addition to her youth, her figure has not changed much.


    A little pink and elegant make-up, simple bun, only a jade hairpin embellishment, hair between the dots of pearl.


    Looking at her low-key and beautiful dress, Xue Chuan looked straight and sighed, "my daughter-in-law is as beautiful as a flower. She''s no worse than those gold ladies."


    Zhang Man''er angrily glances at him. The more he has lived with Xue Chuan for a long time, the more he finds his versatility.


    People in front of everyone a cold light appearance, in front of her, always a pair of improper appearance, from time to time to tease her.


    Her identity as a peasant girl is the most popular, but she never cares. Her identity can''t represent life. What if she is a peasant girl?


    At least what they have today is a real struggle with their own hands.


    "May I go now?" Zhang Man''er asked.


    "Wait a minute." Xue Chuan took the red cape from the screen, put it on for her, and tied the belt carefully.


    The two steamed stuffed buns were also very dignified. They were dressed in red double breasted clothes, with small gold locks hanging on their necks, and wrapped up in hooded shawls. The two husband and wife held each other and went out of the house.


    At the gate of the residence, the driver had been waiting for a long time. When reed saw them coming out, he took down the wooden stool and lifted the car curtain to facilitate them to enter.


    Once in the carriage, the temperature inside is completely different from that outside.


    "My Lord, my lady, sit still." With a cry, the coachman swung his whip and drove to the palace.


    The carriage was rickety all the way. The light inside the carriage was very dim. The faces of the people in the carriage could not be seen clearly, only the faint outline could be seen.


    Zhang Man''er hugs the sleeping baby in her arms and stares at Xue Chuan''s outline. They are both speechless and the car is silent.


    Seeing her thoughtfulness, Xue Chuan coughed and asked, "what''s the matter? What are you thinking? "


    Zhang Man''er sighs. Life is really fast. In a twinkling of an eye, they have been away from Qingshui town for almost a year.


    The pace of the new year is not far away, can they retreat?


    As soon as the emperor was stable, he needed talented people in all directions. Can he let Xue Chuan go back?


    Zhang Man''er frowned: "I''m thinking about the promise you said."


    Xue Chuan knew for a moment that his daughter-in-law was homesick. I was afraid she was thinking about the people of Zhang Jia and the shops.


    There are Xue Yang''s family, his half-year-old niece, elder sister and little stone. I don''t know what happened.


    In the capital, at the foot of the emperor, there was too much disturbance. Xue Chuan didn''t like to deal with these complicated human affairs, which was more complicated than going to the battlefield to tear up the enemy.


    "Man''er, I haven''t forgotten. Don''t worry, I will say the right words at the right time and place." After a year with the emperor, Xue Chuan could more or less figure out the emperor''s mind and know what to say and what not to say.


    During these days in the barracks, he led the troops frequently and collected ideas. All the credit was given to the generals below. Among them, Lian Tiesheng was promoted the fastest and became a deputy general.


    With General Li in charge and these new generals, Xue Chuan is nothing without him.


    He didn''t put himself in a very high position. He didn''t become arrogant just because he made a few achievements.


    He is not arrogant and impetuous in everything.


    "Well, I hope everything goes well." Zhang Man''er said, leaning on his shoulder and resting for a moment.


    In the dark, the two were very close.


    In early winter, the outside of the car is cold and the inside of the car is warm as spring.


    After sunset, the sky soon turned grey.


    The carriage on the road, occasionally over the dead tree branches, issued a creaking sound, to bring a glimmer of life to the silent street.


    Two husband and wife cuddle up, two steamed buns sweet sleep, make a slight breathing sound.


    The reed crouched at the entrance of the carriage with his sword in his arms, looking obscure.


    At this time, the carriage suddenly stopped, and the wheels were rubbing against the ground, making a harsh sound.


    Xue Chuan brush opened his eyes, did not feel the killing.


    The voice of the coachman came from outside: "Sir, there is a large group of people occupying the road. We need to wait for a while."


    "Well." Xue Chuan across the car curtain should be road.


    This road has been driving for such a long time. I''m afraid it''s going to reach the palace. There are a large number of people and officials going to the palace for dinner.


    In a big battle, I''m afraid it''s some highly respected officials.


    There was a lot of noise outside. The language was strange and the accent was not Dasheng''s. Zhang Man''er listened carefully and recognized that it was the language of barbarians.


    Is Manyi coming? Zhang Man''er''s heart suddenly pulls tight. When she meets her, it''s hard not to get angry.


    She would like to ask, why did Manyi make a rumor at the beginning? It was clear that they were innocent, but they said such misleading words, which gave people room to play.


    In those days, she recited many rumors.


    Fortunately, Xue Chuan believed her. Otherwise, the couple would have been separated long ago. How could there be a happy family of four now?


    Xue Chuan took her hand and kneaded it in the palm of her broad hand. It was like a strange force, smoothing her slightly disordered heartstrings.


    The mighty line outside seemed to stop.


    Only to hear someone ask¡° Isn''t this general Xue''s carriage? " Words can''t help mocking.

 Chapter 678

    It''s just a civilian. If it wasn''t for the chaos of war, he would have struggled for decades and couldn''t climb the position of general. In many people''s eyes, Xue Chuan''s current position is just the luck of the war.


    However, some people''s talents are born with them. They don''t seem to be outstanding on weekdays, but if they wait for an outbreak point and an appropriate time, they will become famous.


    There are not many people in Xue''s family. Although there are few people, they are still powerful.


    Reed, in particular, could be worth ten. She scanned each other''s clothes and recognized that this man was TUR, the right hand of the Barbarian King.


    Dashengguo''s defeated generals are nothing but arrogant and arrogant.


    Her voice was cold: "Barbarian King, my master is general Xue."


    General Xue was the one who had gone to the battlefield and killed his way when the two armies were at war.


    As soon as tour''s face changed, he knew it.


    There was a Xue character on the carriage. Although the team was low-key, the gorgeous body explained everything.


    He didn''t want to stop him, but he didn''t dare to follow his master''s orders.


    The atmosphere was a little stiff, and a thick voice that could not be ignored floated out of the carriage: "it''s rare for old friends to meet each other in a narrow way. Why don''t you say hello before you leave?"


    He knew that Zhang Man''er must be there too. Long time no see. He wanted to see how she was doing?


    Reed flatly refused: "sorry, my master is resting. If the Barbarian King wants to meet him, he will have a chance to meet him when he enters the palace."


    TUR snorted: "it''s just a dog. I dare to shout in front of the king and ask your master to come out, or I''ll kill you and blood will spill on the spot."


    They have enough people and are dissatisfied with Dasheng. It''s not impossible for them to humiliate their general.


    Zhang Man''er in the carriage twisted his eyebrows. What does this pretty wing want to do? What''s the good for them when things get big?


    "Man''er, I''ll go out and have a look." Xue Chuan comforted her with a light voice.


    "Xue Chuan, be careful. I''m afraid he just wants to humiliate me now." Zhang Man''er clenched his hand into a fist.


    It seems that the emperor''s birthday banquet, invited to the neighboring small country monarch, Manyi invited in.


    "He dares." Xue Chuan''s momentum is like a rainbow.


    Zhang Man''er looked down at him. Under the light and shadow, the curtain of the car floated. Outside, a few threads of light shone on his handsome face, which was full of invincible overbearing: "I will let him understand that this is a prosperous land, and I want to go back arrogantly."


    Zhang Man''er looks at him with admiration. In the past six months, she has never paid attention to Xue Chuan''s affairs in the military camp, but finds that his actions are more powerful than she imagined.


    "Xianggong, you''re really good."


    "Darling, I''ll talk about it later." Xue Chuan put the sleeping small milk bag in her arms gently.


    I took a deep look at the three people I love most in my life.


    Suddenly lifted the curtain, tall figure standing in front of the line.


    I don''t know what Xue Chuan said. Zhang Man''er only heard the low curse of man Yi, and then the carriage left.


    Then the car sank, and Xue Chuan got into the carriage and surrounded Zhang Man''er with some cold clothes.


    The wheels rolled again. After a while, they arrived at the entrance of the palace.


    After getting out of the carriage, the husband and wife held a baby in their arms and went hand in hand, admiring many officials who entered the palace.


    Nine princess arrived for a while, at the moment is smiling standing at the palace gate, see two husband and wife came, with a smile to welcome up: "you finally come, today the emperor nephew birthday, came a lot of people, including some neighboring small country monarch."


    Among those who entered the palace, she was eager to see through for a long time.


    Zhang Man''er said with a smile: "these small countries are really able to choose the right time to go to the palace to show their friendship."


    "No? Look, the defeated general has not come to celebrate in a big way. " Feng Yuxuan''s eyes were not far away.


    When Zhang Man''er saw the Barbarian King who had just entered, he dressed up and went out, followed by a group of bodyguards. Some of them carried large boxes on their shoulders, which he thought were gifts for the emperor''s birthday.


    Manyi is tall and strong. When he strides around, he has a lot of momentum.


    But many people do not understand, so proud of a person, why was so happy to seek peace.


    Feng Yuxuan didn''t understand. She just thought that she almost became a princess and was rejected by the Barbarian King on the spot. She couldn''t wipe away her face. She would still remember: "what a cheeky person. She came to ask for kindness and made herself like a distinguished guest."


    Xue Chuan light voice: "princess, such arrogant people, we do not have to pay attention to, lest corrupt their own mood."


    "That''s to say, every time I see him, I''m not happy. I''m a loser, and I''m like a superior. It''s really annoying to put on such an affectation."


    It seems that Princess nine hates him very much, too? Zhang Man''er said with a smile, "princess, it''s late. Let''s go in."


    I didn''t see sun Junhao. He must have been in the palace. After all, the imperial doctor on duty in Tai hospital scrupulously abides by it every day.


    The ninth Princess nodded and looked at the little dolls carved with powder and jade in their arms. She couldn''t be envious: "ah, the babies are asleep, otherwise I want to hug them? I haven''t seen you for a while. I''m so white and tender. Even my sleeping appearance is so lovely. "


    Zhang Man''er looked down at the bun in his arms and pulled the brim of his hat.


    Looking at their children every day, I didn''t feel any obvious changes. However, compared with those who were just born, their skin became much whiter and grew up a lot.


    A group of several people, led by the eunuch, went to the reception hall.


    There are many civil and military officials gathered in the hall. There is still a short time before the opening of the birthday dinner. All the people get together to talk with each other.


    Manyi searched in the crowd, and at a glance he saw the shining couple. They were all holding a baby in their arms, talking and laughing with each other.


    There were a lot of women present. There were a lot of women who had not come out of the cabinet. But man Yi noticed Zhang Man''er from the flowers.


    Her skin is like snow, her delicate oval face is much more plump than before, and her big clear eyes are like spring water, which seems to be able to wash away all the filth in the world.


    Mingming has already become a mother. Mingming has a deep heart, but his eyes give people the illusion that he is not involved in the world.


    Originally, he wanted to rush to her and say some ambiguous words, but today he was taught a lesson by Xue Chuan, saying that he was shameless, pitiful and lack of love.


    He hit the place he didn''t want to touch in his heart. He became angry and left in anger.


    He was defeated on the battlefield, and he was also defeated on the love field.


    Paying so much, in the eyes of the ministers and the people of the barbarian Kingdom, he fell into the title of fatuous and absurd.


    At this time, a non prominent figure came to Manyi and said in a voice that only two people could hear: "Manyi king, long time no see, do you remember me?"

 Chapter 679

    It''s no one else who said that. It''s just the fish who escaped from the net of the six princes.


    The civil war, which made all the civil and military officials tremble, naturally overthrew the Party of the sixth prince, but it is inevitable that there will be a few weeds and a few fish who have missed the net.


    At present, Liu Rong, the petty official, is the one who secretly informs Manyi at the order of the sixth prince.


    Man Yi''s mouth is pulled lightly, and he doesn''t think so.


    When the sixth Prince is down, the people under his banner are dead and exiled. What else can they do.


    He didn''t want to get involved in what he had turned over and make a fuss.


    "If you don''t want to die, stay away from me."


    Man Yi doesn''t want to get involved in these things, so as not to be trapped.


    Liu Rong is a small man. Naturally, he can''t make waves. However, he can''t swallow it when he sees that Liu Wang Ye, who is good at him, died miserably, while Xue Chuan, his enemy, has both sons and daughters.


    Looking at the direction of man Yi''s gaze, it''s Xue Chuan''s wife. She thinks of the rumors before them and wants to make an article.


    It''s said that his wife is a man''s face. Even if he can''t bring down Xue Chuan, it''s a great pleasure for him to answer.


    He aimed at the opportunity and waited for it.


    It''s a lot deeper in the night. The sky is like a splash of ink. On the stone pillars in the hall, there are many night pearls hanging, shining brightly.


    Shining on the red carpet of gold on the ground, flashing gold.


    On both sides of the main hall, there are red sandalwood tables. Civil and military officials are divided into two sides. They sit on the ground according to the rank.


    The emperor, dressed in a bright yellow dragon robe, sat on the throne. On his right sat the queen, and below sat the imperial concubines, as well as some concubines who played an important role in the harem.


    The concubines who have been added to the royal family, in addition to bringing their children to attend, are in the front.


    The monarchs of small border countries sit in the row of distinguished guests, headed by barbarian kings. There are more than ten monarchs in that row, which shows the majesty of Dasheng in the hearts of these countries.


    The birthday of the emperor is also a reason for these people to celebrate.


    Xue Chuan is in front of the general. As Xue Chuan''s wife, Zhang Man''er is naturally in the front row. In addition, the couple came with a pair of children, which is particularly eye-catching.


    Many of them cast envious eyes on Zhang Man''er.


    A woman who has been abused by the Barbarian King, even her children are not necessarily Xue Chuan''s seed, but she is so precious by this man, enjoying her splendor and wealth, which makes many women who are neglected by her husband jealous.


    It''s just a peasant girl. It''s not her face that makes her present position.


    It has to be said that this face is quite outstanding. Compared with those famous families, it is not inferior at all.


    After such a long time, people don''t want to recall, but now the Barbarian King is here, and often casts ambiguous eyes on Zhang Man''er, which makes people think more.


    Some people with bad intentions have become active.


    Zhang Man''er is like an independent lotus. She doesn''t care about all her eyes. In her eyes, there are only her husband and the crying child in her arms.


    Zhang Man''er would not look up if the sight was not too clumsy and presumptuous. At the moment when his eyes touched Manyi, the other party trembled, as if he had been struck by lightning.


    Suddenly looking back, Manyi found that her attraction to herself has been increasing.


    But seeing the coldness and strangeness in her eyes, he seemed to be immersed in the ice.


    She only hated and mocked him, which made Manyi angry.


    At this time, accompanied by the eunuch duck like sounded: "the Empress Dowager arrived."


    All the people present knelt down and said, "the Empress Dowager is a thousand years old."


    The emperor motioned to the eunuch to add a seat on the left. He personally helped the Empress Dowager to the seat. With such a respectful attitude, he could be called a filial son.


    The Empress Dowager often lives in the deep palace. Because of her physical discomfort, she hardly appears in front of these officials. It''s amazing that she suddenly appears so rich and bright.


    "Empress dowager, she looks much younger."


    "Yes, my skin is like snow and my eyes are like water. I can''t say I''m in my twenties."


    "It''s said that it''s all thanks to Dr. Sun."


    The women''s family members whispered, and the voice was not big or small, so could the Empress Dowager.


    This is no doubt a disguised flattery. The Empress Dowager is smiling. As long as this kind of nice words are not too much, she also likes to listen to them.


    After all, she can have such a young mentality, which is inseparable from sun Junhao''s care.


    Phoenix eyes a glance, in the crowd found that wipe straight figure, see he and nine Princess Qinse harmony, Empress Dowager feel gratified.


    His eyes touched Zhang Man''er, looking at the couple teasing their children.


    The two children are very similar, wearing the same clothes, pink face, black and white eyes, small nose, pink lips, how to see how lovely.


    The Empress Dowager especially likes children, but there are not many children in the harem.


    "General Xue is really lucky to have such a lovely wife and get a pair of twins. This is the first case among all the civil and military officials." The Empress Dowager''s peaceful voice, not hard to hear the emotion of excitement.


    The emperor was a little ashamed. There were so many women in his harem that few concubines could give birth to children.


    Xue Chuan got up to kowtow. He was wearing a silver gray robe, which made him even more heroic.


    Zhang Man''er is standing beside him, holding a pair of lovely children in his arms. In front of everyone''s eyes, there is a happy family of four.


    The Empress Dowager''s original intention is to let the emperor''s palace rain and dew, mostly for the Royal extended children.


    But the people who are interested in it make a big article: "is this the first case? Mrs. Xue really has a beautiful face, but how can my wife be familiar with it? "


    Mrs. Liu paused as like as two peas in her eyes. She glanced at the pretty wing. Then she suddenly said, "yes, this looks exactly like the princess of the Barbarian King."


    This Mrs. Liu is no other than Liu Rong''s wife. Her speech was secretly inspired by her husband.


    Hua''s a, originally silent water surface, immediately choppy.


    This section of the past, which was turned over, reappeared and caused a great disturbance.


    Another minister''s wife said with a faint smile¡° Mrs. Liu, there are so many similar people in the world. She is the wife of general Xue. "


    So what? General Xue doesn''t care which pot these people are.


    "That''s general Xue''s wife. Who didn''t know that she had been plundered by the Barbarian King and disappeared for a month. When she came back again, the Barbarian King said... "


    Before Mrs. Liu finished speaking, she heard a crack, and a glass cracked.


    At the moment, Xue Chuan''s face was as cold as hell. He was holding a broken cup in his hand. His face was suddenly gloomy, and the powder flowed from his fingers.


    Everyone was surprised. It was such a powerful force.

 Chapter 680

    "Presumptuous, today is the emperor''s birthday. How can you ruin your happiness by talking nonsense here?" The Empress Dowager''s voice was cold and her expression was impatient.


    What a wink.


    The Empress Dowager opened her mouth, and the women were silent for a moment.


    The Empress Dowager is reminding them that this is the main hall of the Imperial Palace, not the inner house where they are intriguing.


    Today''s emperor''s birthday is not only a great event to celebrate with the heaven, but also a shame for many distinguished guests.


    "The Empress Dowager calms her anger, and her ministers and wives know her guilt." Mrs. Liu knelt down in a hurry, but a few smiles flashed on her face.


    On the birthday of the emperor, as long as you don''t overdo it and hold on to it properly, you won''t see blood.


    Now the goal has been achieved. The women''s family members on the scene scan Xue Chuan, Zhang Man''er and man Yi with strange eyes. There are whispers in their ears.


    Nine princess said with a smile: "some people just like to catch the wind and shadow, bad the emperor''s interest, the crime should be punished."


    The fire pressed by the emperor rose, especially the eyes of those small monarchs, which made him have to see blood at the banquet.


    "Somebody, take Mrs. Liu down and beat her to death."


    A woman''s family, dare to speak wild in the hall, this move to make an example, especially let all the comments are abruptly cut off.


    Everyone knows that the majesty of a king is invincible.


    The people present were trembling. Princess nine teased the child in Zhang Man''er''s arms, saying how cute she was, like Xue Chuan and so on.


    This is very clever. It''s obvious that it''s just for the Xue family.


    When the queen saw this scene, a strange light flashed in her eyes and said in a voice, "those two babies are really lovely. Can you let me have a look?"


    "Naturally." Zhang Man''er said respectfully.


    Then he and Xue Chuan held a pair of children together, walked forward a few steps, and saluted the queen.


    The queen looked at the baby and was very happy. She didn''t have a child under her knees. She really hoped to have a baby for the emperor as soon as possible. She said that she was going to hold the baby and was very happy.


    "Can I have a hug in my palace?"


    The child in Zhang Man''er''s arms looks quite like Xue Chuan. Her eyes are as clear as Zhang Man''er''s. her small face is pink and her eyebrows are delicate. At the moment, she sees the queen reach out to hold her. Her pink mouth spits bubbles and makes a babbling sound.


    "Of course, it''s my honor." Zhang Man''er said.


    The queen happily picked up Xiao Wan''er, teased the child, and talked and laughed with the Emperor: "emperor, you see how similar this child is to Xue Chuan."


    "Yes." Even the emperor could not help but sigh about the miracle of the creator.


    These two children are Xue Chuan''s seed at first sight. Those who chew their tongues are really punishable.


    "This peasant girl is really good." There was a girl''s ear biting in a low voice. Even the ninth princess was protecting her.


    If it were not for the words of the princess, the emperor would not have killed him at all.


    As she said this, she noticed Zhang Man''er''s look and turned to her cold eyes. For a moment, she was cold. Then she heard the master yelling: "shut up, ignorant woman."


    I dare to talk nonsense in the main hall. I''m not going to die.


    Just Mrs. Liu is not a lesson, but also want to follow her footsteps, really stupid.


    This kind of words is persuasive only when it comes from Manyi''s mouth. Others say be careful to get into trouble.


    On one side, Liu Rong''s face was as disgusting as swallowing a fly.


    He has already tested it. He sees that Manyi is just drinking leisurely and looks like watching a play. It seems that he just comes to congratulate today and won''t pick anything.


    Manyi knew that someone was looking at him. He simply straightened his body, with a dignified manner and a generous posture.


    He could see that the emperor had a good eye on Xue Chuan, otherwise he would not have been promoted to general, which also showed that the other side had the ability.


    With such an excellent man, no wonder Zhang Man''er doesn''t like him.


    At the beginning, he set up such a misunderstanding for them. They could trust each other and go on. This sincere feeling made him feel ashamed.


    Liu Rong, who didn''t know what to do, was just fighting for the six princes who had died. Now the barbarians live and work in peace and contentment. He won''t be a target.


    He has a bohemian smile on his face. He''s just a spectator. He doesn''t make trouble.


    Ji Dongyu took a look at Xue Chuan and his wife. He whispered to LAN Moxuan, the number one scholar beside him: "this couple really can stand the test. That lady Xue doesn''t look simple."


    Both of them are officials of zhengliupin. They work together in the Imperial Academy. Now they are sitting in the corner and whispering, but they don''t attract people''s attention.


    Blue ink Xuan if thoughtful: "is not simple, there are a few women dare to disguise as men to the military camp when the military doctor."


    Ji Dongyu said: "although the long is not beautiful, but also small jasper, mainly smart, such a woman when the wife is the most suitable good."


    The wife is responsible for taking care of the inner house, and the concubine is responsible for flattering the man.


    This is what he thought. Now that he has gained fame, he will naturally have three wives and four concubines.


    Blue ink Xuan raised a glass to touch with him: "the woman is much troublesome, can find the sincere like, a good."


    Ji Dongyu didn''t think so: "brother Moxuan, look at what you said. Your condition is so good. Why hang yourself on a woman? It''s a happy life to see more flowers."


    In his opinion, a man only marries one woman, thanks.


    Blue ink Xuan look serious: "life a double good."


    Without saying a word more, Ji Dongyu speechless help amount: "you ah, have Yanfu but don''t know how to enjoy, it''s a pity for you, if those Gold Ladies, it''s me, I''m not polite."


    LAN Mo Xuan laughs but does not speak. In other people''s eyes, his peach blossom has been very vigorous, but there are so many flowers, but there is no one he wants.


    He can''t help but feel pity, is his fate not yet, where are the people he''s waiting for?


    "Unmarried men and unmarried women, if you like, go after them."


    Finish saying, blue Mo Xuan then sees sit back on the position, like glue like paint of Xue Chuan husband and wife, his Mou matchless envy.


    In the different minds of the people, the people of the palace filled every table with delicious food and wine.


    In the hall, besides the aroma of food, it is the mellow aroma of wine. The prime ministers and generals, led by the officials, all raised their glasses to the emperor.


    The concubines are not willing to show their weakness. If they perform well at the birthday party tonight, they will decide whether the emperor will stay or not. Naturally, they will fight hard.


    See this situation, blue ink Xuan again low Nan, women are more trouble, intrigue, fight relative.


    The birthday banquet officially began, with the beautiful guzheng and the melodious sound of silk and bamboo.


    Most of the women performing the show are concubines in the harem. They are more talented than immortals.


    There are those who play the piano, those who are good at dancing, those who write a good word, and those who write a good poem.

 Chapter 681

    Zhang Man''er thought that these concubines really spared no effort to please the emperor.


    Although the program is wonderful, it lacks new ideas. Looking up at the emperor on the throne, I really lack interest.


    For these officials, this birthday banquet is not only a way to show respect for the emperor, but also an opportunity for them to get together and talk with each other.


    If you want to go further in the officialdom, you can''t fight alone. You should learn to go together.


    This year''s new talents are the target of these people.


    For a time, at the banquet, push the cup and change the cup. It''s very busy.


    "Empress, it seems that there are more programs for concubines in the harem, giving more opportunities to some famous families. Most of them are my ministers. Maybe they can make a couple of marriages. " The emperor played with his glass and said carelessly.


    The women in the harem, how many jin, how many liang, he knew, also tired of seeing.


    The Queen''s face flashed a trace of embarrassment, and soon recovered: "yes, Emperor."


    Originally, the sisters in the harem had two other programs, but now it''s cut off after this song falls.


    The next light drum is playing and the long ribbon is dancing. People look up and see that it''s Cheng Yu, the prime minister''s daughter.


    She was wearing a water red jacquard dance skirt with a white jade belt tied around her waist. She had a big Peony embroidered at the bottom of the skirt. She was wearing a snake bun and a few hairpins.


    This kind of dress is particularly outstanding among a group of dancing girls.


    Her pretty face is slightly powdered and her facial features are exquisite. No matter from her appearance or temperament, she can''t be compared with other people.


    She is leaning on the swan''s neck, leading the red ribbon to fly, and her dancing posture is very smart.


    What is amazing is that she used the ribbon to dip the inkstone on the side table. Everyone saw the ribbon floating, and the end of the ribbon dipped in ink was like a virtual brush sliding down the red cloth screen.


    In exclamation, gongs and drums stop. After the song is finished, Cheng Yu bows to thank you.


    The eunuch was spinning the red cloth screen, and the beautiful words were displayed in front of the crowd. I wish the emperor a happy birthday and long live.


    There was thunderous applause and a lot of discussion. This program is so wonderful that we can see the prime minister''s intention.


    The talented young people on the scene frequently cast amazing eyes, and the sensational Cheng Yu gasped back to her seat.


    She''s been practicing this housekeeping skill for many years. How can she perform well without any foundation?


    The prime minister wanted her to be a concubine in the palace, so he invited her master to teach her piano, chess, calligraphy and painting.


    After so many years of hard work, she was affirmed by the public. However, she was not excited to appreciate these complicated eyes,


    She didn''t want to go to the palace, she didn''t want to be an emperor''s woman, and she didn''t want to be one of them.


    According to my cousin, the concubines in the harem are surrounded by the emperor''s favor. Every day, they wait for the emperor from dark till dawn.


    And there are so many women in the palace, how to fight and how to rob?


    At this point, she swore to herself that she would never enter the palace.


    The next beauty dance is made up of six beautiful women with crystal clear jade bones. These beauties can be regarded as peerless in the world and attract the attention of the men present.


    Cheng Yu can''t help sniffing. The crows are black all over the world, and they are all addicted to beauty. Only Xue Chuan cares about his wife from beginning to end, giving her cloth, peeling grapes and so on.


    The husband she''s looking for also wants to have only her man in her heart.


    Even though she was the supreme emperor, there were a lot of women in the harem, so she didn''t want to enter the palace at all.


    "Miss, that young master is very special." The servant girl on one side pulls her sleeve. Cheng Yu looks up and sees the young master in white, who is leaning across the street, pondering over the wine glass. He is independent and left behind. It seems that all the noise in front of him has nothing to do with him.


    He has a cold complexion and is dressed in an official robe. He is only in his early twenties. He has a good appearance and an unusual manner. His upright sitting posture gives people a feeling of inaccessibility.


    But it happened that a few wisps of smile hung from time to time in the corner of his mouth, which added some enchanting charm to him.


    After only one look, Cheng Yu feels that she has fallen into it. She grabs the maid''s hand and asks, "is this LAN Mo Xuan who seems to be the new champion?"


    She''s not sure. She just guesses based on where she''s sitting.


    "Yes, miss."


    Smell speech, Cheng Yu quiver eyelashes, that firm heart, at the moment has been a ripple, with chopsticks hand, are slightly trembling, face floating on a touch of red.


    The blue ink Xuan on the opposite side still poured and drank from himself, but Ji Dongyu, the one on the other side, butted him with his elbow: "look, you''re so lucky. Look, another girl is looking at you. "


    He looks distressed. Why do so many girls like this God''s residence which doesn''t eat fireworks.


    "This is Yanfu. I''ll give it to you if you want." Hear his gnash teeth, blue Mo Xuan see also don''t look at each other one eye, low voice smile way.


    At the end of a song and dance, the Empress Dowager held the wine in the glass cup and paid homage to the officials and the Emperor: "emperor, today is your birthday. I want to fill the back palace for you. There are so many thousands of gold here. Do you think I''ll take more concubines?"


    The Empress Dowager was all in her heart, thinking of holding more grandchildren.


    Moreover, after the palace change, the imperial court, together with the harem and some concubines, were implicated. Naturally, those who lost money would have to make up for it. Now is an opportunity. It''s also interesting to see the officials. The Empress Dowager opened this mouth.


    More than a few high-ranking officials for the imperial concubine, more able to win the heart of these ministers, the other side will work hard for the royal service.


    The emperor''s eyes were deep, and he looked down on the officials with a smile on his handsome face: "Dear Aiqing, what do you think of this?"


    The prime minister pulled the apple of his hand and winked at her. Then he said with a smile, "the Queen Mother''s proposal is very good. Today is a good day. I wish the emperor a beautiful woman."


    "Well, I''ll treat the beauty of my own choice well." The emperor''s slender fingers tap on the table.


    Zhang Man''er also raised his head to see who was so "unlucky." He was chosen into the palace.


    It''s really sad that so many women are fighting for the favor of their husband. They are fighting against each other.


    The emperor took a look at the famous ladies present. In his eyes, women are almost the same. After a look, he was dazzled. He didn''t know how to start. He threw the problem back to the Empress Dowager.


    "Mother, I''m all fussy. It''s better for mother to help me choose."


    "Since the emperor has spoken, it''s not easy for the family to refuse." On the Empress Dowager''s well maintained face, she flashed a smile and picked six women at one go.


    For the sake of royal majesty, the Empress Dowager would discuss with the emperor every time she chose a girl. After he agreed, she would be named as a concubine.


    After all, these concubines will be favored by the emperor in the future. He can only look at them.

 Chapter 682

    When her eyes fell on the Prime Minister Qian Jin, the Empress Dowager remembered her original dance just now.


    Looking at the emperor on one side, he whispered: "emperor, the prime minister''s family''s daughter, the beauty of life, versatile, looks good. If you enter the palace, you can directly seal the imperial concubine."


    After all, the prime minister has a high position and is the apple of his eye.


    The emperor glanced in the past, but saw her eyes, looking to the distance, the direction is not others, it is blue ink Xuan.


    Reading countless girls, he can see through the meaning of the light at a glance, which is the omen of the girl''s love.


    He is not short of women. If a woman is interested in other men, she will never want to.


    The emperor suddenly clapped his high five, and his eyes drifted away. He glanced at the two men and said in a joking tone: "it seems that Prime Minister Qian Jin is a little interested in the new champion."


    This sentence, such as boiling water dripping to the oil pan, instant splash.


    The crowd raised their eyes and caught the faint light of their eyes.


    The prime minister looks frightened. When he glances at his daughter, he catches her eyes from lanmoxuan. Seeing her as if nothing had happened, he can''t help but feel cold.


    The emperor then said, "this talented person and beautiful woman is really a good match. What does the prime minister think?"


    Very common tone, but give people can not resist the momentum, the prime minister forehead straight cold sweat.


    Tonight''s calculation is wrong. His family''s daughter has been trained strictly since childhood. No matter in appearance, talent, or appearance, they are incomparable with ordinary daughter.


    He wants his daughter to enter the palace to keep his power in the court. But what does the emperor mean now?


    "Emperor, lanmoxuan, the new champion of science and technology, is really brilliant and talented..."


    Before he said anything, he saw the emperor clapping the Dragon chair and saying, "well, since the prime minister is also satisfied, I''ll make the decision and give blue ink Xuan a thousand gold as his wife."


    How many people have the honor of getting married by the Emperor himself.


    The prime minister immediately changed her face, and then looked back at Qian Jin''s expression. From astonishment to surprise, and then to ecstasy, she could see that she had achieved what she wanted.


    Women don''t stay.


    Zhang Man''er has a good impression of this daughter. This kind of beauty matches LAN Mo Xuan, and the boy earns it.


    Looking at a good friend to get a wife, my heart silently blessing for him.


    "Emperor, I''d like to thank you for your kindness, but I''m afraid I''m not worthy of Miss Cheng. Please think twice." Blue ink Xuan brush up, don''t want to blurt out.


    This honor came suddenly and caught people off guard. There was no preparation at all. The two people had no intersection at all, because the emperor tied them together with a word, which was too unfair to the woman.


    The feelings hidden in his heart have not been completely put down, so that he can not use his heart to others.


    The emperor''s face changed, and even his smile was oppressive: "I say that proper is proper, how do you want to resist the edict? A month later, it''s time for you to marry the prime minister. Make good preparations. Don''t let the beauty down. "


    This means that countless people misunderstand that these two young people have already seen the right thing. The emperor cherishes his courtiers and decides to marry them. It''s actually Mingjun.


    The blue Mo Xuan Leng is on the spot, the heart turns over of fierce, he didn''t expect at all, the banquet still has this one.


    No wonder Ji Dongyu envies his peach blossom, doesn''t he?


    Sitting quietly, trying to narrow the sense of existence, the emperor can point to marriage, which is too incredible.


    Blue ink Xuan only as the emperor concerned about the minister, did not expect is Cheng Yu secretly, angered the emperor.


    "Miss Cheng, are you satisfied with my marriage?" The emperor took a look at the beauty who seemed calm, but in fact couldn''t help but be happy.


    "It''s up to the emperor." Miss Cheng''s face is shy and timid, and her tone is respectful and smiling. She glances at LAN Mo Xuan with her eyes. Anyone can see the obvious girl''s mind.


    At the end of the dinner, the culture and military of Manchu Dynasty gradually dispersed.


    Those who were elected to the palace, along with their families, were flattered.


    When a woman enters the palace and becomes an emperor, she will naturally enjoy endless splendor and wealth.


    What makes all the officials doubt is that the selected talents are not as good as those of the prime minister''s family. The emperor did not bring them into the Imperial Palace, but gave them to the number one scholar.


    It seems that in the eyes of the emperor, women are more important than powerful officials. Naturally, they are the latter, which makes the officials more gratified. They vowed to be loyal to the emperor and protect the great prosperity.


    Everyone''s face was filled with different degrees of joy, only the prime minister was in a bad mood and his face was covered with dark clouds.


    Cheng Yuzhan followed his father''s steps and went outside the palace.


    But from time to time back, in the crowd search blue ink Xuan figure, see his handsome face no mood change, as if not very happy?


    Did happiness come too suddenly and didn''t react?


    Zhang Man''er followed Xue Chuan through the sparse crowd, and soon saw the figure of lanmo Xuan. He was dressed in an official robe, flying in the night wind. Against the background of the moon, he looked like a fairy in Guanghan palace.


    "Congratulations, lanmoxuan." Sincere wishes from Zhang Man''er.


    Other people''s blessing, blue ink Xuan don''t feel what, only her, let his heart is like empty a hole.


    He felt that the secret place, with countless small cracks, was collapsing a little bit.


    This kind of bitter love is too hard, and it''s depressing, but it can''t be said, who let the other party have a husband and children, what can he do?


    They can''t be a despicable person who takes away their wives and children. They can only be her forever friends. Their lives can''t intersect.


    On second thought, the emperor''s marriage may not be bad.


    "Zhang Man''er, thank you, but I haven''t reacted yet. Everything is like a dream." Blue ink Xuan''s cold voice, like from the distant sky, with a trace of indescribable emotion.


    "If you get along with more people, you will feel better. I think you are quite suitable."


    "Is it?" The blue ink Xuan raises the corner of the mouth to smile, the aftertaste actually takes one silk bitterness, what she chooses naturally can''t be wrong.


    "Yes, you must be happy."


    "Thank you very much. It''s getting late. You''d better go back to your house earlier. Be careful on the way." At the gate of the palace, LAN Moxuan got on his carriage and waved goodbye to the couple.


    Pa Pa Pa, a burst of applause, as if thunder and lightning came from the clouds, two people at the same time, they saw a group of palace surrounded by the Barbarian King, majestic steps.


    The light and shadow fall behind him in the night, and the moon lengthens his figure.


    His hawk like black eyes, with bright light, lock Zhang Man''er, and swept the children in their arms. His clear-cut face rippled with a smile with deep meaning.


    "Barbarian King, what can I do for you?" Zhang Man''er''s tone of indifference shows alienation, and his body moves quietly towards Xue Chuan.


    In her opinion, the sudden appearance of this eagle like man is not good

 Chapter 683

    "What? So be on guard against the king, for fear that he will do something to you? " Manyi chuckles, with a wild smile, giving people a very frivolous look.


    Seeing him approaching step by step, Xue Chuan''s tall figure stood in front of Zhang Man''er, his eyes cold, like a sharp knife, stabbing him: "Barbarian King, please respect yourself."


    "I respect myself?" Manyi laughs like a joke, then pats his chest, and sweeps Zhang Man''er''s eyes vaguely.


    He swept the place, as if to hear the sound of clothes broken.


    His eyes were too red, as if he had no sense of shame.


    Xue Chuan''s eyes flashed cold light, instantly condensed into ice: "don''t forget, this is the palace of Dasheng."


    It''s not his territory, it''s not the small barbarian country he covers with his hands, and they''re not the people who let him handle them at will.


    If he is shameless, Xue Chuan doesn''t mind giving him a lesson and teaching him the truth of life.


    "Ha ha ha." After the wild laughter, manyiman said, "Xue Chuan, you still care. Think about it, you are a great general. Not only are you not surrounded by beauties, but even your wife has been spoiled by me.


    And the precious child in your arms, are you sure it''s your own? Don''t get to the end. It took more than ten years to help Wang raise his children. "


    This is too deceptive, Rao is the best self-control Xue Chuan, was touched against the scale, also angry.


    He put the baby in his arms to the reed on one side, and he quickly drew away the sword from his waist to fight with him.


    Seeing the cold air on his face, Zhang Man''er grabbed his sleeve in a hurry: "Xue Chuan, don''t be irritated by him, he is deliberately picking things up."


    The past has been precipitated, was opened again, she has a kind of jump into the Yellow River can not wash the feeling.


    "Zhang Man''er, do you think it''s useful to explain? He doesn''t believe you at all. Maybe when he goes back, he will secretly recognize the two children by dripping blood and find the doctor to verify their identity. " Manyi shrugged, and a smile appeared in the corner of his mouth, which was somewhat enchanting.


    "Shut up."


    "What? Right where you hurt. Angry? What I said is true. No matter how angry you are, you can''t change the fact that you used to be my woman. "


    Xue Chuan''s face was gloomy, and he gave a low drink. His sword was like a dragon in his hand, coming out of its sheath.


    A few tiptoes came forward and quickly tangled with Manyi,


    This year, he worked hard, and not only had internal power, but also his kung fu was better than before.


    After more than a dozen moves, the two barely tied, and Xue Chuan got the upper hand.


    "The loser." Xue Chuan''s eyes were cold and frosty, and his eyes were full of irony.


    Four simple words, but also a pun.


    No matter from which aspect, Manyi is the loser under him, where does he come from the confidence in the palace arrogant.


    "Xue Chuan, I really underestimate you." Man Yi wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and glanced at the couple.


    They all blame him for his carelessness and belittling the enemy too much.


    "Man Yi, you''re pathetic. You don''t understand feelings at all. Our husband and wife are like Jinjian. You can''t destroy it. No matter what kind of Man''er becomes, I will love her as always. What''s more, I believe in her. It''s useless for you to sow discord. "


    Thinking back to eight or nine months ago, when he took Zhang Man''er to escape from barbarians, the words that man Yi said when he came after him really made him suffer for a while.


    Later, when he was sober, he found himself in a dead end.


    His tolerance is undoubtedly a shackle to his wife, Zhang Man''er said no, he believes.


    Untie the knot, the two continued to live without estrangement, until now add a pair of children.


    As long as the heart together, what difficulties can stop the happy pace of a family of four?


    Ignoring this strange madman, Xue Chuan takes back his sword, embraces Zhang Man''er and his children, and strides out of the palace.


    "Wait a minute." Manyi catches up.


    "What? Do you want another fight? "


    "No, Xue Chuan, you won. I''m convinced that I lost." Man Yi looks at them, his voice is melancholy and sad


    "Your intuition is right. Man''er is a good wife. She''s always keeping a tight guard for you. No matter how hard Wang tries, she''s indifferent. Before those words, is my king in order to alienate your husband and wife feelings and nonsense. Here, I apologize to you. "


    This time hides in the words in the heart to say, the pretty wing unexpectedly feels to have never had of happy.


    Both husband and wife were surprised. Xue Chuan said coolly, "why do you say this?"


    It''s one thing to believe, and another thing to tell the truth.


    Manyi mouth outlines a farfetched smile: "I am impressed by your true feelings. I wish you happiness. Welcome to Manyi when you have time."


    With that, he waved and got on the carriage. The mighty team disappeared in the vast night.


    "So he left?" Zhang Man''er hasn''t reacted yet. The man who is still aggressive just now has stopped his efforts in the twinkling of an eye.


    Xue Chuan stares at the direction of the team''s departure, and his impression of man Yi has changed: "he''s a man."


    I can take it, I can put it down.


    It can be seen that he put everything down and let it go, and then he pushed away layers of dark clouds with the bright moon.


    Xue Chuan smiles, takes over Zhang Man''er''s waist, taps mother and son in his arms: "OK, let''s go back."


    Zhang Man''er nodded, smiling: "OK, go home."


    As soon as he got on the bus, Xue Chuan felt his arms sank, and the two little dolls fell asleep in their arms. Then the warmth came from the lips, and Zhang Man''er bowed his head and kissed him.


    Xue Chuan''s pupils shrink, and she feels Zhang Man''er''s love. She is very eager, like expressing the gossip of this period of time, and like thanking Xue Chuan for never leaving.


    There is a salty taste spread between the lips and teeth, it is her tears.


    Two people like this, in the middle of a small bun, kiss crazy.


    The reed leaned against the car and blushed at the sight.


    She can feel this kind of excitement from the inside, the master is really a heroine, not at all.


    Love is love, not love is not love.


    For such a long time, the rumor that the husband and wife have suffered has been ignored because of Manyi''s explanation.


    Looking at the bright light in their eyes, the reed seems to believe in love again.


    After returning to Xue''s house, the moon is round and the clouds are not stained.


    Zhang Man''er went back to his room and put the two steamed buns in the cradle. Then he looked at Xue Chuan and said, "let me see. Where are you hurt?"


    Others don''t know, doesn''t she?


    When Xue Chuan fights with man Yi, he seems to have the upper hand, but the expression between his eyebrows reveals the fact that he is injured. In the carriage, Zhang Man''er hears his dull hum. Needless to say, he must be injured.


    She said, will get up to take medicine box, Xue Chuan clenched her arm: "no medicine, internal injury."


    His internal power is so good that it can''t compare with Manyi. He has a solid foundation in Kung Fu and good endurance.

 Chapter 684

    "Let me examine it. If there are any other injuries, you''re dead." When Zhang Man''er finished, he untied his belt and took off his robe.


    Looking carefully, I didn''t see any new wounds, but there were many old wounds. There were arrow wounds and knife wounds in his chest, crisscrossing on his honey skin.


    "See, it''s not." Xue Chuan pursed her lips and laughed. Seeing her tense appearance, she didn''t feel hurt.


    Zhang Man''er''s delicate hand stroked his cheek, with a few lines of complaint: "internal power is not as good as others, but also to be brave. If it wasn''t for him to release water, you, ah, would not be as simple as internal injury."


    She was watching the war with horror.


    However, this battle also showed her that Xue Chuan''s Kung Fu improved by leaps and bounds.


    "I have a sense of propriety." Xue Chuan raised her chin and lowered his head to kiss her lips: "he is looking at your face and putting water on it. Daughter in law, how can you be so painful? "


    Zhang Man''er blushed and gave him a look: "are you jealous? In fact, he didn''t love me at all, but saw something new and wanted to conquer it. "


    Generally, everyone''s daughter is gentle and moving. She is a little pepper, which subverts his new cognition in the eyes of the other party, like the excitement of a hunter finding a small animal.


    "Yes? Do you think so? " Xue Chuan said, with a kind of sad tone. Maybe, as his daughter-in-law said, man Yi was curious to her, but he could not deny that he was a gentleman.


    Those small tricks are the condiments to test them. Because of this, Xue Chuan knows that Zhang Man''er''s importance to himself is irresistible.


    "Well, Xue Chuan, let''s not mention him. It''s all over. It doesn''t matter to us what kind of person he is. We can live our own life well. " Zhang Man''er said.


    "At the moment of beauty, he can resist and prove to be a gentleman. When the war failed, he knew how to check the time and seek peace in time, and he was a wise king. However, our positions are different. After all, they are antagonistic. Fortunately, he is in good order. " Xue Chuan sighed.


    "So if you''re all in the same camp, you''ll be able to cook and talk about heroes." Zhang Man''er said with a smile, like a beautiful rose.


    "Maybe." Xue Chuan pursed his lips.


    They whispered, but they didn''t find the bun in the cradle. They had already opened their eyes and woke up.


    As soon as I woke up, I opened my ruddy mouth and cried.


    It turns out that the boss wakes up. Zhang Man''er is afraid that he will wake up his younger sister. He hugs him in his arms and looks at him with his mouth open. He is full of tears. He knows that he is hungry.


    "Hong''er, my mother will feed you now." Zhang man''erhao did not shy away from Xue Chuan''s presence. He immediately lifted his clothes and began to feed xiaobaozi. The two snow peaks were on an amazing rise.


    As soon as he ate the sweet juice, the steamed stuffed bun stopped crying. He was really hungry.


    Well, Zhang Man''er coaxed him to sleep in a soft voice. When he thought he could have a rest, the other opened his eyes and cried.


    These two children, like telepathy, are not willing to be outdone even when they are sucking.


    After the elder brother ate, the younger sister appeared.


    Looking at the little daughter-in-law busy sweating, the gentle eyes, more skilled posture, let Xue Chuan feel a lot.


    So quietly looking at the daughter-in-law and children, without words, my heart is full of happiness.


    After trying to pacify the two steamed buns, Zhang Man''er turned around and put on a pair of deep and fiery eyes. Her cheek was slightly hot: "what are you looking at? I''m busy, and you don''t help? "


    "I can''t help with the feeding." Xue Chuan said with a smile.


    "When you become a general, you still have no right." Zhang Man''er gives him a angry look, as if to say, what a rascal.


    If he looks like this outside, he will certainly fascinate many girls.


    Xue Chuan looked serious: "that''s just in front of you."


    In front of Zhang Man''er, he is relaxed. Besides, if the relationship between husband and wife is still like an iceberg, how can it melt the little daughter-in-law?


    "Poor mouth." Zhang Man''er covered his mouth with a smile: "well, I''m used to you. If you don''t, I''ll be surprised."


    "Sure enough, women like to listen to sweet talk."


    "Speechless, praise you two, also put gold on the face." Zhang Man''er takes off her shoes and socks and goes to bed.


    All of a sudden, Xue Chuan pulled her under her body. When she was not ready, her lips became hot. He lowered his head and grabbed her soft lips.


    "Oh..." Zhang Man''er was stunned. He had just planted himself, and he didn''t have time to lie down.


    Xue Chuan along her lips, kiss, small tongue pry open her teeth, sweep her sweet, play with her.


    By his kiss, as if in a pile of soft cotton, the whole body soft, small hands unconsciously cling to his neck, head up with instinct response.


    At the end of the long kiss, Zhang Man''er''s face turned red and gasped.


    Before she had a rest, Xue Chuan deceived her.


    Since having two steamed buns, it''s hard for the couple to have their own space. It''s a rare night. The night is quiet and the feelings are provocative. The two bodies have been mixed for a long time.


    After several times of rain and clouds, Zhang Man''er is weak all over, and even moves her fingers. She nests in Xue Chuan''s arms and falls asleep.


    Xue Chuan hugged her, and Jun''s face was full of satisfaction.


    A few days later, the court hall was flourishing. Everyone did not expect that Xue Chuan, at the peak of his power, chose to surrender his military power and return to the mountains.


    The civil and military officials were stunned. How many people have been climbing for decades before they can take the position of general? Xue Chuan is very good, and the military power is transferred to others.


    If he had not promised Xue Chuan a credit, the emperor would not have let others go, and talent was hard to find. He was a talent lover, and repeatedly urged him to stay: "general Xue, I have high hopes for you, how can you give up on the way."


    Xue Chuan has decided: "emperor, Weichen is a reckless man, not suitable for the court. If you need him in the future, no matter where he is, he will be loyal to the emperor."


    The emperor''s slender fingers tap on the Dragon chair. When he savors his words, he can also hear that he is reluctant to give up.


    Xue Chuan is too honest and unsophisticated. He doesn''t know how many officials he has offended. I''m afraid he himself knows that he is not suitable for officialdom.


    Having said that, Xue Chuan was deeply loved by the soldiers and had a unique set of training methods. This year, the effect was remarkable.


    He was reluctant to give up this talent: "Xue Chuan, you don''t think about it any more."


    "Emperor, this is the experience of Weichen in leading the army this year, and the excellent generals selected." Xue Chuan handed an envelope to the emperor.

 Chapter 685

    The emperor personally led the soldiers, and naturally had a lot of research on marching and fighting.


    Xue Chuan''s perfect barracks management method is highly appreciated by him.


    It turned out that in this year, he had made such a perfect arrangement in the barracks.


    A lot of generals were selected and assigned to important tasks, and dozens of special elite soldiers were selected from elite soldiers.


    These special elite soldiers have been trained in intensity. No matter in terms of internal power or Kung Fu, they are more than ten times more powerful than ordinary elite soldiers. They can compete with one hundred.


    This elite team will add wings to Dasheng.


    "It seems that you have made up your mind. I will not keep you. I will keep this position for you forever." The emperor sighed.


    He only took the Hufu, but he still kept Xue Chuan''s position as a general, and the imperial court would still pay him salary every month.


    When Dasheng needed him, the emperor would ask him to leave the mountain.


    The emperor''s kindness was beyond Xue Chuan''s expectation. He was flattered and said respectfully, "thank you, Emperor. No matter where you go, you will always remember the emperor''s instruction. As long as you need a little Minister for prosperity, you are willing to go through fire and water and die."


    When Xue Chuan came back, he saw reed standing outside the hall. Seeing him coming, he quickly saluted: "the master is back, and his wife is waiting for you to have dinner."


    Xue Chuan took off his armor, gave it to a servant, and strode in.


    At the dinner table, there are six porcelain bowls, each of which is upside down with a bowl. There are warm meals in it.


    At this time, Zhang Man''er holds his chin in his hand and looks at the gorgeous sunset outside the window. He seems to be meditating and in a daze.


    I don''t know what she thought so devoted, even he came in, were unaware.


    Xue Chuan pulled the wooden chair beside her and sat down. He coughed softly: "Man''er, what are you thinking?"


    Zhang Man''er was a little sleepy. Hearing his voice, he woke up immediately. He opened his eyes and looked at him happily: "I''m back."


    Xue Chuan nodded: "well, let you wait a long time, hungry."


    "Fortunately, you didn''t come back late today." As Zhang Man''er said, he took off the inverted porcelain bowls one by one to reveal the delicious and exquisite dishes, handed over a pair of chopsticks and said, "it''s hard for you to work all day long. If you''re hungry, eat."


    "You too." Xue Chuan took the chopsticks and just took a few mouthfuls of the dish. After a long time, he knew that Zhang Man''er had cooked the meal himself.


    There is a cook in the mansion. She takes her two children with her all day and cooks for him. Xue Chuan is deeply moved by her heart.


    He said: "Man''er, clean up these days and we''ll go back."


    "What?" Zhang Man''er is taking a mouthful of soup and choking on it.


    His face turned red and his eyes sparkled with curiosity.


    Xue Chuan patted her on the back and let her down, saying, "we''re going back."


    "Really?" Zhang Man''er grabs his arm, can''t believe: "why so suddenly?"


    Does the emperor let him go so easily? It''s like a dream when you think about it.


    Xue Chuan raised his lips: "the process is ignored. Are you happy to go back?"


    "Of course." Zhang Man''er was overjoyed, and suddenly his face was dark again: "we''re not coming to the capital?"


    After a year in the capital, I experienced a lot of people and things, and suddenly wanted to leave.


    Xue Chuan held her hand and said, "I told the emperor that my family would go back to the mountains. If Dasheng needed me one day, I would come back without hesitation, just like joining the army that time."


    Zhang Man''er understood that if this was the case, she didn''t want to come back to the capital.


    "Well, I''ll give you an account of the shop these days. Let''s keep this mansion for the convenience of these clerks."


    "Well, it''s up to you to decide what''s going on in the mansion. I''ll say goodbye to my old brother these days, and we''ll leave the capital."


    When Zhang Man''er couldn''t leave before, he wanted to leave every day. Suddenly, he really wanted to leave. All kinds of emotions came to him.


    Man is a complicated animal.


    Besides sun Junhao, LAN Moxuan and Tiesheng, she has nothing to miss.


    The most important place is Xue Chuan''s home.


    It''s a pity that he can''t see lanmoxuan get married and have children with his own eyes. However, he is blessed by the emperor.


    For several days in a row, Xue''s house was busy.


    People are in a hurry to pack up their things. Although the residence has only lived for one year, there are not many things to buy. However, when they pack up, they are filled with boxes after boxes, full of eight big boxes.


    In the box, there are clothes, jewelry, brocade quilt and so on. I don''t know. I''m scared when I clean it up.


    "It''s a lot of things. It''s supposed to take eight carriages." Zhang Man''er has a headache when he looks at so many things.


    Xue Chuan rubbed her face and said with a smile, "what a big thing it is. Look at your bitter face. Although I have no military power, I am still a general at least. There are not tens of thousands of soldiers under me, but there are more than a dozen of them for me."


    With the help of these men, no matter how many boxes there are, there is no problem.


    Zhang Man''er flashed his eyes and said with a smile, "yes, general Xue, why didn''t I think of this? It''s really groundless."


    Looking back on the journey of this year, I feel incredible.


    He is a general. He has no airs all over his body. The soldiers under his opponent are like brothers and brothers. No wonder those people are willing to work for him. They know that he is a hermit in the mountains and is willing to follow him even if he has no power. This is her man''s personality charm.


    Strange to say, when I first saw him, I thought he was different from others. Now, it''s just her good judgment?


    In fact, not only she didn''t want to stay in the capital, but also Xue Chuan. He was too honest to be suitable for officialdom.


    These places full of intrigue, fame and wealth, will make people tired.


    "As a man, isn''t that what you rely on? You don''t have to worry about me. " Xue Chuan''s voice was moving with a smile.


    Zhang Man''er tilted his mouth: "that''s true. You always make people feel at ease."


    Xue Chuan always uses his strong body to carry everything and protect her from the wind and rain.


    She lives in the small world of four directions and lives a leisurely life.


    Xue Chuan raised his eyebrows: "otherwise? What''s the use of a man? "


    He couldn''t help laughing at the tone: "OK, praise you again, to God, low-key."


    Xue Chuan had no words to help him. How did he feel that Zhang Man''er was the one who hurt him? He''s always kept a low profile.


    After cleaning up, the reed came in with a sword: "master, you''ve cleaned up. What else do you have to explain?"


    Zhang Man''er shook his head: "when you''re done, let''s go."

 Chapter 686

    With that, the couple left the mansion, a group of about 20 people, and three carriages. Xue Chuan helped Zhang Man''er get on the biggest one, and then carried the two steamed buns into the carriage.


    The carriage is spacious and comfortable. Everything in the carriage should be complete, including soft brocade mats, quilts, snacks, melons and fruits.


    One side of the small square table tea table, brew a pot of tea, next to a few cups.


    When the moving room began to roll, the two steamed buns spat out bubbles in their mouths. They were so happy that they didn''t want to leave.


    Zhang Man''er''s soft vision moved away from the child. Her jade hand lifted the curtain of the car and looked at the guys standing at the door waving to meet and see them off.


    Xue Chuan couldn''t bear that she was too sentimental: "the mansion is still there. If you want to come and live for a while in the future, it''s not impossible."


    Zhang Man''er said, "let''s talk about it later."


    I don''t know when I will come back after I leave.


    The carriage drove slowly along the Qingshiban road. About half an hour later, it came out of the city gate. All the people standing there came to see them off.


    There are Lian Tiesheng''s family, sun Junhao and nine princesses, and LAN Moxuan. There is a beauty standing beside him. Zhang Man''er recognizes that it is Cheng Yu of the prime minister''s family. It seems that they are developing well.


    The carriage stopped, and the couple got out of the carriage: "you are all here."


    As if they were all about to appear at the gate of the city.


    It''s hard to be sad to leave. Everyone''s face is full of words. Sun Junhao touched the tender faces of two steamed buns, and his eyes were red: "master, I don''t know when we will meet again. You must take care of yourself and remember to write letters from time to time."


    His parents left the capital, and now Zhang Man''er''s family is going to leave. He''s the only one left in the capital, so it''s hard to avoid loneliness.


    Zhang Man''er said: "don''t worry, we will always contact each other. No matter where we are, our hearts will always be together."


    "Well said, Xue Chuan, sister-in-law, if you miss us in the future or want to come to the capital, you are welcome at any time." Lian Tiesheng.


    "Certainly."


    Xue Chuan tells these brothers his last heart. LAN Mo Xuan looks at Zhang Man''er and says nothing.


    He opened his mouth, and finally did not speak, but the beauty on his side, Yingying forward, the slightest not to pinch.


    "Hello, Zhang Man''er. Thank you for saving my fiance''s life. It''s a long way to go. Take care of yourself." Cheng Yu said with a smile, very natural.


    These things, blue ink Xuan told her, visible two people get along very well, unfortunately can''t see them get married, a little regret.


    She is ready for the wedding gift. Zhang Man''er turns to the carriage and takes out a red brocade box: "take your wedding gift."


    Cheng Yu brush blushed, a Leng on the spot, hesitated to answer.


    Only heard the voice of blue ink Xuan clear: "take it."


    Cheng Yu looked at him shyly, then happily took over and said to Zhang Man''er sincerely: "thank you."


    It''s very interesting to catch a glimpse of Xue Chuan holding a baby behind her, a tall and handsome man holding two soft and cute steamed buns.


    She secretly pulled Zhang Man''er''s sleeve, attached it to her ear, and said a few whispers.


    Xue Chuan looks at the sleepy bun in his arms and says to Zhang Man''er, "Man''er, I''ll get on the carriage first."


    First put the two steamed buns in the car, and then talk to some brothers. They are about to leave.


    Zhang Man''er nodded and saw that he was holding the child calmly. Cheng Yu said with a smile, "general Xue is not only handsome, but also a good husband and father."


    Zhang Man''er laughed: "I''m flattered."


    The couple get along day and night. They are used to his love and his handsome face. They don''t feel how amazing he looks.


    But I can tell from others that Xue Chuan is really the only good man in the world. Even the Prime Minister Qian Jin, who has always been above the top, praised him.


    After a farewell, Zhang Man''er stepped on the wooden stool and got on the horse, waving goodbye to his friends.


    The wheels rolled again, and the pair of men and horses marched forward. Zhang Man''er held up the car curtain and looked back. The towering blue brick wall and the majestic capital at the gate were getting farther and farther away.


    The capital city is a place where countless people have to set foot even though they are so crowded that they have to be crushed. The world loves to pursue fame and wealth, and she just wants to live a plain and warm life away from you and me.


    "What''s the matter, you still don''t want to give up?" Xue Chuan nibbles at her ear lobe.


    Zhang Man''er took a look at the two sleeping buns. His whole body nestled in his arms, like a cat searching for warmth.


    "No, it''s a complex mood and a myriad of thoughts."


    "So much emotion."


    "Of course." Zhang Man''er looks up and says that the people and things they have experienced in the capital this year are enough for them to recall and deliberate for a lifetime.


    She rubbed his chin, where there was a layer of green slag, pierced her face, some stinging.


    Zhang Man''er giggled and looked cunning: "dare to ask general Xue, if you will regret losing these splendor and wealth?"


    Xue Chuan pinched her waist and looked at her coquetry in her arms. For a moment, it was like being entangled by water plants: "for me, glory and wealth are just passing away. You and the kids are the most important. "


    For him, joining the army was only a modest contribution to the country, but he did not expect that the times would create heroes. Some of his ideas were affirmed by the emperor and made today''s achievements.


    It''s not easy to get this achievement in the adventure, but it''s sudden enough to make all the people who have been wallowing in the officialdom for many years envious.


    He doesn''t want to deal with these people, nor do he want to get involved in the struggle of fame and wealth. He just wants to make his contribution when the country needs him.


    This kind of emotional confession can make Zhang Man''er''s ears numb and moved every time.


    The jade hand encircles his fine waist, Zhang Man''er''s tone is intoxicated with low Nan: "Xue Chuan, I really love you."


    So good, so perfect a man, how can she not love?


    Xue Chuan kisses her forehead, eyes and her eyes, thin lips spit out the voice, deep and provocative: "I love you, too."


    On the way back, it was very smooth. It took more than half a month for this team to arrive at Qingshui town.


    The town, which has not been seen for a long time, is full of familiar flavor. There are bluestone Road, cars, water, dragon and horse. On both sides of the road are elegant shops.


    Through the pedestrians coming and going, we can see the hawkers shouting hard.


    After the busy street, the carriage fell at a new house.


    Zhang Man''er entrusted manager Zheng to buy this house half a month ago. According to her requirements, it stands on the street, two in and two out.


    Judging from the front door, it is not as bright as the house in the capital, but it is also an Ikea.

 Chapter 687

    The reed knocked on the vermilion gate, and the doorkeeper saw the mighty procession and ran to the house in a loud voice with excitement: "the master and his wife are back."


    Only a few servants went out to welcome them.


    All the carriages drove in through the back door, and the large and small boxes were carried into the mansion.


    When these ten people all arranged to stay in the servant''s room, Xue''s house, which was originally desolate, immediately became lively.


    After having lunch, they simply washed, changed their clothes, swept away the dust along the way, and went to MEILIFANG Rouge shop in the West Street.


    After a year''s absence, the signboard at the entrance of rouge shop has been darkened by sunshine and wind and rain.


    Precipitation of the traces of the years, more and more taste.


    The man in the shop was busy entertaining the guests and didn''t notice the family at the door.


    Yang Kexin is trying to make up for the girls. Compared with before, her appearance has not changed much. Her face is a little mellow, and her skin is tender enough to pinch water. It can be seen that she is living a happy life.


    Her eyes and eyebrows are full of tenderness, and her whole body is full of the breath of a little woman.


    According to Zhang Man''er''s account, manager Zheng will distribute the monthly dividend to Yang Kexin.


    The money in Xu Shi''s pocket is more and more abundant. Her clothes are more exquisite than before. She has changed from a grounded little girl to a good family member.


    "Ah, the owner is back." After receiving the money from the guests, shopkeeper Zheng looked up at the shop and found the family standing at the door.


    Seeing that Zhang Man''er''s family came back, his face with a few wrinkles trembled a few times. He couldn''t help but feel excited.


    Being found, Zhang Man''er smiles and walks in.


    "Third sister-in-law." Yang Kexin was surprised and trotted over with small steps: "third brother, third sister-in-law, did you just come back?"


    I thought they could come back only after the Spring Festival, which was two months ahead of schedule.


    Zhang Man''er and Xue Chuan each hold a small bun in their arms. The two dolls are pink and tender. They lean against the adult''s arms. They have a pair of black and round eyes. They look at the stranger in front of them curiously. Their small hands swing and their pink lips move. They are so cute and flexible.


    Yang Kexin immediately melted: "this is hong''er and Wan''er. They are really good-looking. Third sister-in-law, may I have a hug? "


    Seeing Zhang Man''er nodding, Yang Kexin excitedly took over the child in her arms.


    Zhang Man''er said with a smile: "how come it''s like I haven''t seen a child, your little girl?"


    "The child is asleep." Yang Kexin points to the cashier''s desk, and Zhang Man''er looks in the direction.


    Then I saw a small cradle behind the counter, in which the baby had been sleeping for more than five months.


    The baby''s hair is thick, the skin is white and tender, the long eyelashes cast black shadow, the small nose, the pink lips, from the delicate features, it must be a beautiful embryo when it grows up.


    Also, Xue Yang''s handsome, Yang Kexin''s gentle and lovely, two life''s child, must also be not bad.


    Zhang Man''er said with emotion: "when I left, you were just pregnant. Now the children are so big."


    "Yes, it has changed a lot in this year? My sister-in-law is blessed with two treasures. Look at these two children. They are so lovely that people will like them. " Yang Kexin said with a soft smile, and then asked, "now, don''t you go?"


    "No, the root is here, and I will live here for a long time."


    Yang Kexin''s face was beaming, and the corners of his mouth outlined a smile: "that''s great, a few children can grow up together, and the family will be lively in the future."


    Zhang Man''er then smiles and glances at her sincerely: "this year, I''ve worked hard for you. Seeing that you are smart and capable now, I''m also filled with emotion."


    "What are you doing, sister-in-law? We''re not all family. We should help each other. "


    Xue Chuan stood by and looked at the two women''s house. He was full of words, as if he wanted to add back the missing words of this year.


    In Beijing, I wrote letters to you several times a year, and many things were just taken in one stroke. It would be a long story.


    "Where''s Xue Yang?" Xue Chuan asked.


    Yang Kexin replied, "third brother, is Xue Yang in the village? He''s a busy man. He works as a carpenter with a few guys in the village. "


    Xue Chuan was clear in his heart and pleased with his face: "yes, Xue Yang is more and more capable. He is the pillar of his family."


    This younger brother is smart and capable. He knows everything at once. He is happy to see his achievements.


    "Third brother, third sister-in-law, you''ve just come back. You must be very tired from the journey. Go back to the mansion to have a rest. When the shop closes in the evening, let''s go home together?" Yang Kexin proposed.


    "All right." Zhang Man''er said cheerfully that after a short time, he went back to the mansion to have a rest for two hours.


    The afterglow of the setting sun, like a layer of gauze, covers the ancient town. Several shops have been closed. Reed drives the carriage to Meili square to meet Yang Kexin''s mother and daughter, and then to Xueji snack shop to meet her aunt.


    Xue Yu is busy packing, ready to close the door, this will see a carriage stopped at the door, thought it was a distinguished guest, hands quickly wipe on the apron, with a smile to meet up.


    "My guest, do you want to buy food? Then hurry up. We''re going to close the door. "


    Reed nodded, jumped out of the carriage, put the wooden stool on it, opened the curtain of the carriage, and the beautiful woman in the carriage got out of the carriage safely under the guidance of the servant girl.


    Wait to see clearly come person, Xue Yu almost startled to drop chin.


    She rubbed her eyes for fear of hallucination.


    Looking forward to the stars, looking forward to the moon, finally the family back.


    "Auntie, we''re back. Now we''re going back to the village? Let''s go back together. " With that, Zhang Man''er motioned to reed to help clean up the shop.


    The two men in the shop were responsible for cleaning and setting tables and chairs, while the reed helped to move things. After a while, the shop closed the door.


    Xue Yu got on the carriage and saw two sleeping white babies. It was a burst of joy again. He could not restrain his inner excitement by looking here and touching there.


    When the carriage arrived at the entrance of the village, every family was cooking dinner. The whole village was dyed red by the setting sun, and wisps of cooking smoke floated overhead.


    The small river beside the wooden bridge at the entrance of the village flows quietly, and the river is shining with tiny light.


    Children playing in twos and threes at the entrance of the village, the village women calling their children to go home for dinner, and the villagers carrying hoes to go home, form a leisurely rural style.


    As soon as the Xue family''s luxurious carriage entered the village, it was particularly eye-catching.


    In the village, there are few people who can use the carriage. What''s more, the carriage is spacious and gorgeous. It looks like a rich family.


    A lot of good old women, who were too busy cooking dinner, ran out to have a look and saw the carriage stopped at the entrance of the Xue family''s new house.

 Chapter 688

    The first one to get off was a young woman dressed as a servant girl. She lifted the curtain and guided the people in the car to get off.


    Wait to see those familiar faces that haven''t seen each other for a long time, these onlookers suddenly burst out.


    "Ah, this is the third son of the Xue family. I haven''t seen him for a long time. Where did he get rich? Look at this car. I don''t know. I think it''s a childe in the town with a servant girl. "


    "What''s rich? I went to join the army? I heard that the battle was won and the emperor rewarded all the soldiers. But it''s all before. How can the third member of the Xue family come back now? I can''t tell where to make a fortune in this year''s gap? "


    "The baby in the arms of these two couples is not their child, is it? It''s so big. "


    While the villagers were talking, they saw the people carrying the burden into the house.


    I haven''t lived in a new house for a long time. Zhang Man''er slowly opens the door. The new house, which carries their joys, sorrows and joys, is now cold and quiet.


    The hall was clean and spotless, and there was no imaginary dust.


    When I went to the kitchen, it was also clean and tidy. The pots and pans were placed in the original position, as if they had never left.


    Seeing her doubts, Xue Yu explained: "sister in law, I often come to clean this new house. I''m looking forward to your early return."


    Come here every three to five and clean it up as if they were still in the village.


    "Thank you, auntie."


    Zhang Man''er pushed open the door of the bedroom. The wardrobe and the square table were clean. The red curtains and the cotton folds on the Kang were neat. Everything was familiar with the painting style.


    It''s not good to have no one to clean the house. If it wasn''t for Xue Yu''s help, I''m afraid there would be dust everywhere and I couldn''t live at night.


    Zhang Man''er points to a bedroom, which is used as reed''s residence. Reed puts down her burden, simply tidies up and helps Xue Yu cook together.


    The crowd was very busy when the sound of ox carts came from the courtyard.


    Zhang Man''er looks forward and sees Zhang Dahai driving in the ox cart and the young man on and off the ox cart.


    Xiaoshi took the lead to react. He spread his legs and ran over. He fluttered his wings like a sparrow and jumped with joy: "third aunt, you''re back."


    As soon as the ox cart entered the village, he heard the discussion of his mother-in-law and aunts in the village.


    If they didn''t come back, how could Xue Yu happily leave him and go back to the village first.


    Zhang Man''er touched Xiaoshi''s head and depicted his height: "it''s so high."


    A year no see, the child''s stature, like winter bamboo shoots, climbing, now to her shoulder.


    The outline of his face is somewhat adult. Although he is childish, he has become more and more mature, and his facial features have become more and more handsome. We can see that he will not look too bad in the future.


    In his body can no longer find the smell of wild children, on the contrary with a quiet Book flavor.


    After two years of reading, it was different.


    Xiaoshi''s face is red and he smiles shyly. Then he glances at the room and asks, "where''s the third uncle?"


    "In the new house."


    It turned out that the third uncle was in his own home. Xiaoshi said hello and ran past. When he found two steamed stuffed buns, the cheers of surprise could be heard from a long distance.


    Zhang Man''er smiles happily. There are many children at home. Now hong''er and Wan''er are not alone. They have many playmates.


    After dinner, a large family, with benches, sat around the hall, listening to Xue Chuan tell Zhang Man''er about what happened in the capital.


    It''s cold and windy outside, and there are several fire pots in the house, which are warm like spring.


    Zhang Man''er''s voice is very beautiful, just like the clear spring flowing down the mountain stream. It''s pleasant, high and low, making people feel personally.


    From the thrilling journey in and out of the barracks to the general''s way in the capital, people''s hearts trembled.


    For these family members who were born and raised in the village, the farthest place they have ever been is Qingshui town. This story is no doubt an incredible adventure in their ears.


    The family members have heard a little about Xue Chuan''s identity as a general, but now they have heard it with their own ears, and the feeling is more real.


    In their eyes, the capital is an untouchable place. At the foot of the emperor, it is a symbol of power. Xue Chuan, a man from the mountains, is alone there. They are also worried.


    Now, it''s a big stone in my family''s heart.


    There is nothing more important than peace and happiness. Fame and wealth are passing away. The most important thing is to have a happy life with a large family.


    Zhang Dahai was very emotional. Zhang Man''er left without saying goodbye, which made the people of Zhang Jia afraid for a long time. Now I see the two couples come back safely with two lovely steamed buns.


    His face muscles twitch, with unspeakable excitement: "just come back, parents can miss you, and your sister-in-law."


    When Zhang Man''er heard that he talked about his sister-in-law, his face was full of tenderness. The farmer also had such a tender and watery side, which made people sigh that it was different to marry a daughter-in-law.


    "How is she, sister-in-law?"


    The sister-in-law is not someone else, but also from Datian village. When she was a child, Zhang Man''er often played with her. When she grew up, she became her sister-in-law. This fate is also wonderful.


    Zhang Dahai was shy and said with a smile, "she''s more than five months pregnant now. If she knows you''re back, I don''t know how happy she is."


    Zhang Man''er was surprised and said, "ah, congratulations on becoming a father."


    When I got home, it was a lot of good news.


    Zhang Dahai blushes and his sister gets married early. Can he not hold fast to it? I can''t catch up with Xue Chuan as fast as I can. I''ve got a pair of children all at once. It''s not everyone''s good fortune.


    Zhang Dahai said, "yes, I am not only a father, but also an uncle."


    The brother and sister looked at each other and laughed, and the crowd followed. For a moment, the hall was full of laughter.


    "Sister Man''er, I heard that you have opened a few shops in the capital. Is it convenient to take care of them Yang Kexin said: "you don''t know, those shops in Qingshui town are very prosperous. I''ve got your light. I''ve shared more than 100 taels of silver in this year''s dividend."


    Her Yang family has 10% of the total, which is just the income of rouge shops, not including snack shops and rouge workshops.


    Today, Zhang Man''er has the most money in his pocket. In time, he may be the richest man in Qingshui town.


    Zhang Man''er has a good idea of the income here, and his correspondence with shopkeeper Zheng comes every few months.


    Today''s achievements of the two shops and workshops are inseparable from the efforts of everyone.


    Zhang Man''er was full of gratitude in her heart: "I''m sorry that you''ve worked hard this year. You deserve all this. If I didn''t leave this year without you, I''m afraid the business would be defeated."

 Chapter 689

    Yang Kexin waved his hand: "third sister-in-law, we are all one family. If it wasn''t for you, our Yang family is still poor. You would be our rebirth parents."


    Zhang Man''er said with a smile: "OK, don''t thank me. The original business still depends on you. I have something else to do."


    On the way back, she had drawn a blueprint in her mind. These ideas gradually took shape in her mind, waiting for their gradual implementation.


    Xue Chuan for her back, Zhang Man''er can''t live up to his hospitality, for him to create a part of his world.


    In addition, she wants to return to her old profession, open a medical school, accumulate virtue and do good deeds. The most important thing is to carry forward the medical skills taught by her grandfather.


    In modern times, traditional Chinese medicine has been gradually declining. In ancient times, it will bloom again.


    The family chatted late into the night, waiting for everyone''s face to be sleepy and yawning, and then they went back to their homes reluctantly.


    Zhang Man''er simply washed his face and feet, and fed the two steamed buns.


    When Xue Chuan came in, he saw the two children kicking their legs on the Kang. At the moment, Xiao Wan''er, a pair of small hands, holding the red curtain, was talking, like saying that the red color was really beautiful.


    Compared with her younger sister''s living wave, her elder brother hong''er seems to be much quieter, occasionally turning her eyes as black as grapes, like quietly looking at this brand-new environment.


    Two small steamed buns, just wake up, and full, have to play for a while before falling asleep again.


    With a gentle smile in his eyes, Xue Chuan took off his cloth shoes, got on the Kang, and put Zhang Man''er in his arms: "two little guys, it seems that they like it here."


    After all, this is their home. I''m sure I like it


    In fact, she wanted to say, how old are they? Where can I tell a preference?


    Xue Chuan nodded: "sure enough, my hometown is the most comfortable. When I was in the capital, I always felt uncomfortable." Then he stared at Zhang Man''er and laughed at himself: "it seems that I can only be a villager."


    This words, Zhang man son can not depend on, beat his chest way: "who say you are mountain wild village husband?"? You are a hero in my heart. Since you are a hero, you should not decline. In a few days, you will be waiting for my surprise. "


    The little daughter-in-law''s eyes are bright and crafty. It seems that the fox is calculating something?


    Such eye wave floats, lift of Xue Chuan heart itch of, dumb voice ask: "is what surprise?"


    Zhang Man''er said with a witty smile, "you can''t say it now. You''ll know it in a few days."


    "It''s so mysterious. I''ll look forward to it for a while." Xue Chuan said with a smile.


    Zhang Man''er raised her lips, quite sure: "look, you will like it."


    Xue Chuan gave her a kiss: "as long as you give the surprise, I like it."


    This kind of love talk makes Zhang Man''er feel like living in a honeypot all day. After a while, the couple whispered, and the two steamed buns beside him were already asleep.


    Zhang Man''er breathed a sigh of relief: "they are asleep. Let''s have a rest."


    It''s not easy to wait for the two steamed buns to fall asleep. She wakes up several times every night. In addition to changing diapers, Xue Chuan can also help, and she can do more by herself.


    Over the past few months, Zhang Man''er has lost a lot of weight, which makes people feel that if they don''t raise their children, they don''t know their parents'' kindness.


    Body and mind a tired, next to the warm bed, then fell asleep.


    The next day, early in the morning.


    When Zhang Man''er got up, he saw Xue Chuan visiting the village with two steamed buns in his arms.


    In the kitchen, the pot on the edge of the stove is steaming. When you lift the lid, you can see that it''s thin and thick millet porridge.


    There are several kinds of food on the table, which are all snacks sold in Xueji shop.


    After a simple wash, Zhang Man''er had breakfast and thought about the plan in his heart. He was busy these days.


    Not long after I got up, my chest was swollen. If I had a steamed bun, I couldn''t open my hands and feet.


    These days, Xue Chuan has to work hard to take care of his children. Thinking of this, Zhang Man''er milks several cans of milk and puts them in the cupboard.


    Winter weather is cold, even if put a few days, also not afraid of milk broken.


    When Xue Chuan came back, he saw this scene. Jun''s face was covered with a layer of red clouds, and he asked knowingly, "are you going to be busy? I''ll take care of the child. If it''s not enough milk, let Kexin feed it. "


    Yang Kexin''s baby is five months old, but she has to eat milk every day. If it doesn''t help, she can feed rice soup for a few days.


    Zhang Man''er nods. She has nothing to worry about when Xue Chuan takes care of her family.


    "I''ll be busy at this time, so it''s hard for you." Zhang Man''er gave him a kiss, which was a sweet treat.


    Xue Chuan asked for interest by the way: "when you are finished, you should compensate me."


    Seeing the wolf look in his eyes, I knew what he was thinking.


    If he was still working hard, maybe the second child would be around the corner, but Zhang Man''er didn''t plan to regenerate. After opening the hospital again, he immediately provided himself with a pair of contraceptive soup.


    Too many children will distract her love. It''s good to bring up the two steamed buns in this life.


    It seemed that Zhang Man''er was a little far away. He thought back: "well, I''ve gone to town, and my family depends on you."


    For the next ten days, Zhang Man''er was very busy. He went out early and came back late every day, taking the reed to the town.


    Xue Chuan and his two children visit the village. Every evening he sits at the gate of his new house, waiting for the beautiful shadow to return.


    Every day, you can see Zhang Man''er come back with a tired face. This kind of role switching is just like the days when he was in the capital. He was training in the military camp every day, and Zhang Man''er was holding her child from sunrise to sunset.


    The scene is so similar that Xue Chuan can''t help laughing. He just tells Zhang Man''er not to be too tired. Every time he asks her what she''s busy with, her daughter-in-law just sells the pass, saying that it''s fast, and there will be a surprise in a few days.


    The mouth is so tight, even if Xue Chuan kisses her, she can''t open her teeth.


    This makes people wonder more and more, what kind of medicine is sold in her gourd.


    Soon, more than ten days passed in a flash.


    Solemn North Street, a powerful martial arts hall, across the sky.


    Many passers-by will stop and look at it curiously.


    Who doesn''t know that the biggest martial arts school in Qingshui town is Beidou, which is famous and expensive. Over the past decade or so, Beidou has transported a lot of escorts, escorts, courtyards and so on to several nearby towns.


    It''s not easy to open a martial arts school if you want to. In addition to dealing well with the government, you have a huge amount of money, and you also have outstanding masters.


    These three are indispensable. In recent years, new martial arts schools have sprung up like bamboo shoots, and several of them have sprung up from time to time, but they haven''t been open for a long time and have disappeared.


    Now this Xueji martial arts school looks slightly different from those martial arts schools.

 Chapter 690

    "I haven''t seen you for ten days. A new martial arts school has sprung up here. I don''t know if the tuition is expensive. If it''s not expensive, I''ll send my children to practice martial arts. " The passing women gathered and talked.


    "No matter how expensive it is, Beidou can''t afford it. For example, the farmers in our fields can''t afford to let their children practice martial arts. These years, the Beidou family is the only one, and they really hope someone can get a share of it."


    "Let''s see. It will open in two days. Let''s all join in the fun. If it''s good, it''s feasible to give the children a name directly."


    Zhang Man''er didn''t expect that during the period when the martial arts school was being set up, passers-by would watch and talk about it.


    During the decoration, Zhang Man''er pasted a red notice at the door to show her owner''s identity. Many people knew that Xueji snack shop and MEILIFANG were well paid, and there was an endless stream of people coming to work.


    I''m very busy now. Because of her high level of Kung Fu, it''s necessary for her to choose a martial arts master.


    Zhang Man''er invited some scholars to write some leaflets and sent them to the crowded places around the street. He also bought some beggars and made up some ballads to sing in the streets.


    Now the high-profile action has caused a sensation in the whole town.


    All of a sudden, Xue Chuan was attracted.


    Zhang Man''er looked at the completed martial arts school, and was very satisfied with it.


    This is the purchase of a large house, a little transformation.


    In addition to the door, there are also some furnishings inside, other basic unchanged.


    Rao: that''s true. The working people have been busy for more than ten days.


    "Master." The doorkeeper, panting, ran in: "there is a young man who calls himself Xue. He asked to see his master."


    Zhang Man''er is busy directing the staff to put the newly bought tables and chairs in the hall. He hears the staff''s report and says, "let the guests in."


    The martial arts school has just been completed. It needs a lot of manpower. For example, some positions with high salary are personally received by Zhang Man''er.


    She held several pots of blooming plum blossoms and placed them in the hall. Smelling the fragrance of plum blossoms, she noticed the steady footsteps behind her.


    A tall and straight figure stood in front of her, handsome face slowly with a smile.


    "Man''er, this is the surprise you said. It''s very deep." Xue Chuan was dressed in a black robe, with a three-dimensional handsome face and martial arts atmosphere.


    Zhang Man''er was stunned and his face was changeable: "Why are you here?"


    Tomorrow is the official opening time of the martial arts school. She had planned to cover Xue Chuan''s eyes with a piece of cloth and bring him here. She imagined that he would be shocked to see the martial arts school in front of him.


    His appearance without warning made her at a loss.


    "Thank you, daughter-in-law. It''s the biggest and best gift I''ve ever received in my life. It''s also a surprise to me."


    Xue Chuan looks vaguely excited. He rubs his hands and rubs his fists. The fighting factors in his blood are boiling. He can''t wait to get in and roll up his sleeves.


    The greatest happiness in this life is to meet a woman who understands him and loves him.


    Zhang Man''er seems to know himself better than he does. When he comes back to Qingshui Town, Xue Chuan seems a little confused. He doesn''t expect what to do next, but Zhang Man''er thinks about it for him.


    Set up a martial arts school, recruit masters and build their own martial arts family.


    Why didn''t he think of it?


    "I wanted to surprise you, but I didn''t expect you to be so well informed. Now that you''re here, let''s have a look. If there''s any dissatisfaction, I''ll let you change it immediately."


    Zhang Meng Er, she is only a bright master, and everything in this martial arts hall has the final say.


    When Xue Chuan came in, he simply looked at Zhang Man''er''s taste.


    The layout of the martial arts school has its own characteristics, but it is not divorced from the theme. As soon as you come in, you can feel the strong flavor of martial arts.


    That training ground is bigger than that of Beidou martial arts school.


    In addition, there is also a challenge arena built in the martial arts school. If you need to compete, you can directly use it. No one has to work hard to build it every time.


    "Satisfied is impeccable." Xue Chuan''s eyes were full of admiration.


    This martial arts museum is designed by Zhang Meng Er, which combines the past and the present to remove the dross and extract the essence.


    With Xue Chuan together for so long, his style is good, she is also able to ponder the eight or nine inseparable.


    "Xue Chuan, we are husband and wife. If we are not satisfied with this martial arts school, let''s make it more perfect. As you know, I''m not good at martial arts schools. Except that I have the heart to defeat Beidou, I''ll leave the rest to you. "


    For Shi Xiaojing, who dares to rob her man, and for Shi Jia, who makes trouble for her husband and wife everywhere, Zhang Man''er has come back strong and well prepared.


    As long as Xueji martial arts school is popular, Beidou will lose without fighting.


    That''s the effect.


    Xue Chuan sighed. He didn''t expect that his daughter-in-law''s ambition was so great, and so was his character. Either he didn''t do it, he would do the best.


    This martial arts school, he has confidence to create brilliance.


    Xue Chuan patted his chest and promised: "don''t worry, daughter-in-law, I won''t let you down. You wait and see."


    This confident, as if back to the smoke of the battlefield, that killed four enemies of the mighty general.


    "Well, I''ll see." Zhang Man''er''s tone is full of expectation, and her beautiful face is full of potential.


    With that, she made a gesture of invitation and took Xue Chuan around the martial arts school.


    On the shady path, the leaves are withering and the scenery is bleak. The pines are tall and straight, and they are more and more green. The winter plum blossom is fragrant, and the sun is shining on Zhang Man''er''s skin, which is as fine as white porcelain.


    As they walked, the couple discussed the martial arts school.


    "Daughter in law, this martial arts school is very successful. When I came to town, I heard a lot of people talking about it in the streets." This so-called surprise has been hidden in his heart for more than ten days, which makes Xue Chuan unable to restrain his curiosity.


    When you come to the town to see the truth, you don''t need to ask about it. You can hear about Xue Ji martial arts school, which is famous for its reputation.


    The name of the martial arts school, coupled with Zhang Man''er''s busy these days, it''s not difficult for him to guess that this is the martial arts school that Zhang Man''er specially opened for him.


    He casually asked the peddler on the street and found out the location.


    When he came, he was so surprised. How could he not be excited.


    Zhang Man''er accepted all the praise.


    Xiumei raised her eyebrow, slightly cocked her mouth, and she was very proud: "of course, I''m also the owner of several shops. It''s not uncommon for me to talk about how to build up momentum. At present, the most urgent task is to bring in a group of super powerful masters. "


    The most important thing is to make up for the lack of talents.

 Chapter 691

    "When it comes to martial arts masters, it''s easy. Since I left the Beidou martial arts school, some masters left one after another dissatisfied. If I can find these people and lobby, there will be people willing to join us. " Xue Chuan Road.


    He has been in the Beidou martial arts school for so long, and he has his own experience.


    "Well, you canvass some masters over there, and reed recruits them. Then our martial arts school is almost in place."


    "My daughter-in-law is very thoughtful. The martial arts school can be opened." Xue Chuan''s heart faintly expects that with such a capable daughter-in-law, what can he ask for.


    "When all these are in place, it''s time to recruit apprentices. After all, our martial arts school needs many apprentices if it wants to be prosperous for a long time. I have specific ways to make these apprentices choose Xue Ji.


    First, the same equivalent tuition, we have a better advantage, the apprentice qualification division, targeted training. After three or five years of apprenticeship, I helped to assign the master.


    We need to have a good relationship with those escort agencies and wealthy families to pave the way for the apprentices to make a living in the future as soon as possible.


    Second, in addition to posting a notice at the gate to recruit apprentices, we can also hold a martial arts competition in the town. The top three have rich rewards. In this way, the martial arts school is so powerful that we are afraid that there are no apprentices? "


    Zhang Man''er talks with confidence, which is similar to the beauty show held by Meili square.


    Xue Chuan clapped his hands repeatedly: "these methods are good. Just do as you say."


    "Well, that''s settled."


    All of a sudden, Zhang Man''er felt thirsty, so he came to Yajian and sat down.


    Holding the teapot, he made two cups of tea and handed one of them to Xue Chuan. After he had a drink, he moistened his voice and said, "where are the two steamed buns? Didn''t you bring it to town? "


    Xue Chuan sipped his tea and said with a smile, "the child is in MEILIFANG Rouge shop. I can take care of him."


    "I can''t bear to take three dolls all at once. This martial arts school is almost busy. Let''s go back early today. "


    "Good."


    At about three o''clock in the afternoon, Xue Chuan and Zhang Man''er went out of the martial arts school side by side and took a carriage to the mansion. Reed stayed in the martial arts school to help.


    More than a dozen soldiers of the Xue family were all used.


    These people follow Xue Chuan all the way from the capital to the remote Qingshui town with a serious and responsible attitude. As their master, Xue Chuan also has to arrange their future life for them.


    This group of people all arranged to go to the martial arts school. Some soldiers who were patient and good at Kung Fu were divided into martial arts masters by Xue Chuan.


    The rest of them work in the martial arts school, helping, running errands and so on.


    After arranging the whereabouts of these people, Xue Chuan drives a carriage to Meili square with Zhang Man''er.


    As soon as the carriage stopped, the sharp eyed shopkeeper Zheng went out to meet Zhang Man''er.


    "Here comes the owner. Please come inside."


    Yang Kexin didn''t help in the shop. He was teasing three baby babies in the elegant room. When he saw Xue Chuan and Zhang Man''er coming, he was very happy.


    "Third sister-in-law, you''ve come here. I haven''t seen you these days. Instead, my third brother is busy with the baby. He''s getting more and more beautiful."


    Zhang Man''er felt sorry for Xue Chuan, thinking that he was a big man with two dolls?


    Especially when the baby is hungry, it must be funny and lovely to feed carefully.


    Just imagining that kind of picture, Zhang Man''er couldn''t help his mouth rising.


    She took Yang Kexin''s hand and said, "Kexin, these days are bothering you. If it wasn''t for your help, Xue Chuan would take the baby. I''m really worried."


    Yang Kexin quickly explained: "sister-in-law, you can blame brother-in-law for this. I''ve been busy spinning with the top every day, but I didn''t help. Today, brother-in-law came to the town and said that he wanted to go out for a walk. I just helped to take him all afternoon."


    In her eyes, there are not many brave men like Xue Chuan, which Xue Yang can''t compare with.


    Xue Yang didn''t even hold the baby, let alone help her with it.


    "I see. So, your third brother is really not simple?" Zhang Man''er praised with a smile.


    That tone, manner, some Wangpo sell melon, boast of meaning.


    After all, her man will take care of her children. She also has face and can be more relaxed.


    "It''s not." Yang Kexin said with a smile.


    Tomorrow is the opening day of the martial arts school. Zhang Man''er tells them one by one that he hopes all his family can come and join in.


    Yang Kexin was slightly surprised to hear that the third sister-in-law was really busy. As soon as she came back, she set up a martial arts school.


    "Why don''t we know when the third sister-in-law opened the martial arts school?"


    In her opinion, Zhang Man''er''s wealth is very famous in Qingshui town. Why should she open a martial arts school.


    Zhang Man''er winked playfully: "not in advance, just to give you a surprise."


    "Third sister-in-law, your surprise is too big." Yang Kexin said.


    In her opinion, life is going well, not worry about food and clothing, family peace is good, she can not think of a peasant girl, why so strong.


    Zhang Man''er saw the doubt in her eyes: "martial arts school is Xue Chuan''s dream. One''s life is very short. If you want to do something, you can do it in time without regret."


    Yang Kexin laughs awkwardly: "third sister-in-law, what you say is too profound, I don''t quite understand."


    "In short, everyone has something they want to do. For example, your heart is on rouge. Why don''t you open a rouge shop? For example, I opened so many shops in order to change my life.


    What Xue Chuan wants to do is to set up a martial arts school, cultivate more talents, and make a modest contribution to Dasheng. As his wife, he has to be supportive. "


    If a man does not have a dream, he will come to this world in vain. Is it not a pity.


    "But we women''s family, want to be so capable?" The longer I know Zhang Man''er, the more Yang Kexin finds the gap with her.


    Zhang Man''er smiles helplessly: "maybe everyone''s idea is different, just feel happy."


    The most important thing in life is to be happy.


    Xue Chuan is so proud of himself. How can he be a ruffian and give him an opportunity to return your flashy life.


    These words, in Yang Kexin''s ears, are somewhat different. She is still in a mess and can''t accept them for a moment.


    But manager Zheng, listening to Zhang Man''er''s words, immediately aroused the fighting spirit in his heart, clenched his fist and said: "what the owner said is reasonable. This martial arts school can not only realize one''s own dream, but also help others and benefit from it. Isn''t it killing three birds with one stone? However, there are risks. Who can make Qingshui town have a famous Beidou martial arts school? "

 Chapter 692

    The Beidou martial arts school is a gold lettered signboard in the whole city of Antai.


    In addition to courage and courage, those who can compete with it and share a piece of it have to work several times as hard.


    But it may not be able to live together.


    Zhang Man''er shook his head: "those who do great things must have courage. How can those who fear tigers before and wolves after succeed? Besides, with my present wealth, I can afford to open several martial arts schools. People, you have to think of good places. "


    Even if it fails, it will not be a complete failure. What if it works?


    She must succeed. She must defeat Beidou.


    Shopkeeper Zheng sighed: "the courage of the owner is admirable."


    How many heroines are there in business?


    The next day, on the opening day of the martial arts school, a lot of people gathered at the gate, and the surrounded area was blocked.


    After a few days of publicity, the whole town of Qingshui knows that a big martial arts museum comparable to Beidou has opened ceremoniously.


    The men at the door were all dressed in black. They were tall and powerful. Judging from their words and deeds, they were all masters.


    Many young people who want to learn martial arts are eager to have a try.


    In this regard, the martial arts school struck while the iron was hot. A man set off firecrackers, beat gongs and drums, and said, "pass by, come in and have a look. The Xueji martial arts school is officially opened. The top 20 apprentices who have signed up can try to learn in the martial arts school for one month free of charge. "


    As soon as the words came to an end, the people who hesitated at the door and couldn''t get in, just like the open flood, poured in together.


    The registration hall in the martial arts school is full of people who are scrambling for places.


    The quota was quickly snatched away, and the young martial arts students who came in later, when they saw this posture, they followed blindly.


    So many people choose Xueji martial arts school, it must not be bad. They are all scrambling to sign up for fear that if they fall behind, the number of applicants will be full.


    The martial arts school is full of people inside and outside. There are three floors inside and three floors outside. At a glance, it''s crowded and full of people.


    This is a good start, which is beyond Zhang Man''er''s expectation.


    She is not very proficient in setting up a martial arts school. She just understands and implements it by instinct. It seems that her method is right and the effect is good.


    A few days later, in addition to the number of people who signed up for martial arts on the first day, a few people came to sign up every day.


    Xue Chuan is very busy. Fortunately, there are so many people in his hands that he is not in a hurry.


    Half a month later, the martial arts school entered a new stage.


    Xue Chuan brought out a group of masters who could be independent, and the number of these masters reached more than 20.


    Master is graded, apprentices are graded, according to the solid foundation or not, to the corresponding master to teach.


    In his spare time, Xue Chuan wants to repay Zhang Man''er,


    Once in a while, I heard my daughter-in-law say that he wanted to open a pharmacy, so he took action secretly.


    Zhang Man''er is a good doctor. It would be a pity if he didn''t specially treat difficult and complicated diseases.


    These days, he secretly inquired about it, chose a quiet medicine hall, and took Zhang Man''er to the town.


    Although the two steamed buns in the house were looked after by reeds and servants, Zhang Man''er was still not at ease when he went out.


    At the moment, he was led by Xue Chuan and walked through the streets. He couldn''t help wondering, "Xue Chuan, where are you going to take me?"


    "You''ll know in a moment." Learning from her appearance, Xue Chuan also began to sell the pass, the deep black eyes flashing light, like a deep and mysterious ancient well.


    When he arrived at his destination, Xue Chuan said, "daughter in law, this drugstore can''t go on. It''s moving. I''ll show you around."


    The street is quiet and sparsely populated. The most important thing is close to the residence.


    Zhang Man''er looked at the hospital and found that it was a little smaller than the sun family''s baicaotang shop, but the three shops were very spacious. What''s more, they had opened a pharmacy and had some foundation.


    This is more simple and practical than looking for a new shop.


    "Xue Chuan, this place is good. Let''s go in and talk about the price?" Zhang Man''er suggests a way, say to want to lift foot to go in.


    Xue Chuan pulled her aside and breathed a sigh of relief: "it''s good that my daughter-in-law likes this place. I''ve bought it."


    If he doesn''t like it, he''ll have to sell it.


    Zhang Man''er''s eyes were round, like a cute little suckling cat. He asked, "how much money did you buy it? Where did you get so much money? "


    How can such a big pharmacy cost thousands of taels of silver?


    When he was thinking about how he could have so much private money, he saw Xue Chuan''s white teeth smile.


    "You forgot the registration fee of the martial arts school." Then he took her by the hand and took her to the drugstore.


    It turned out to be the registration fee. She almost forgot it and looked at Xue Chuan again. Except for her resolute face, it was Wei Yang''s chin.


    How did Xue Chuan know that she wanted such a pharmacy? She didn''t move in advance. She did it all in silence and gave her a great surprise.


    "Xue Chuan, it''s very kind of you." Zhang Man''er saw that there was no one around, so he grabbed his neck fiercely, stood on tiptoe, and quickly printed a kiss on his cheek.


    After the kiss of a dragonfly, he stepped back.


    Xue Chuan, who was stirred up, hugged her waist directly and pressed her on the door. Her tall figure was covered with a shadow in the bright light.


    Xue Chuan''s eager kiss came in a fierce way.


    "Well..." it''s in the drugstore. Although it hasn''t been opened, some people come here.


    Zhang Man''er was startled by his long kiss and struggled, which made him attack more fiercely.


    Soft body into cotton, by his provocation of numbness, she no longer struggle, just in the heart of silent prayer, don''t let people see, otherwise you can be ashamed to find a hole to drill down.


    Xue Chuan''s aggressive strategy seemed to swallow her.


    For a long time, Zhang Man''er''s face was red and her breathing became very difficult.


    It was not until a passer-by passed by the door of the drugstore that they were disturbed by the sound of their voices.


    "I''ll let you go for a while. I can''t tease you like this in the future." Xue Chuan pulled her to straighten up, and her eyes swept her red and gorgeous lips. She said it in a systematic way, but in fact she was happy.


    "You... Sell yourself well when you get a bargain." Zhang Man''er covered the place where his heart was beating and glared at him.


    Her delicate appearance was just like the shy rose. Xue Chuan''s eyes were deep, and she bowed her head and pecked a few mouthfuls.


    Seeing him coming, Zhang Man''er stepped on him like a little wild cat.


    Two people are "old husband and old wife", how still with the people in love, a touch of sparks.


    His courage is more and more big, say good Gao Leng?


    Zhang Man''er rubbed his eyes, as if he didn''t know the man in front of him.


    "Don''t worry, I''m your husband." Xue Chuan shaved her Qiong nose and said with a smile.


    "Hum..." Zhang Man''er turned his mouth.


    Xue Chuan light smile: "go, I''ll show you around."


    Long and powerful hands, a thin layer of pulp, rubbed her smooth hands.

 Chapter 693

    They strolled around the drugstore. In addition to the spacious front, they also had a wide backyard, which was used to build a medical center. It was really good.


    Zhang Man''er''s eyes swept to the man beside him and asked, "the place you chose is pretty good."


    Xue Chuan said, "I''ve asked a lot of people about it. I''m quite satisfied with this place after repeated comparisons."


    "My husband is really good." Zhang Man''er leaned against his arm and said with a smile.


    "It''s also risky to open a drugstore. There are many drugstores in the town, but not many people make money. But we don''t need money. We''ll take it as your time Xue Chuan''s tone was relaxed. He didn''t give any pressure at all.


    Zhang Man''er thought that if he didn''t have any strong points in the future, he would spoil him, but he would have to depend on him for a lifetime.


    "Well, I''ll ask the guys to come and clean up and start to prepare." Zhang Man''er took the key from his hand and looked at the pharmacy with satisfaction.


    From now on, she will be the owner of this drugstore. She must make this drugstore reform and give out new brilliance.


    All the servants of Xue family came to help, and Xue Chuan and Zhang Man''er soon cleaned the medicine hall.


    The original tables, chairs and medicine cabinets in the medicine hall are still 70% new. Zhang Man''er doesn''t plan to throw them away, so he uses them.


    I bought a lot of various kinds of medicinal materials, a special medicine box for doctors, some tea sets and so on.


    Back in Qingshui town these days, the couple opened a martial arts school and a medicine shop. They were busy running in and out.


    Looking at her every day with a hard-working little bee in general, Zhang Man''er moved, can''t help but feel some pain for this girl.


    Fifteen year old reed seems to be a big girl. She is as old as a flower and has a good appearance. Compared with the happy life of her family, reed is like a single insect. She works every day except for work.


    Does she really not want to get married? The Du Jian who has a heart for her is far away in the capital. I''m afraid they have no fate, right?


    Zhang Man''er felt sorry for her.


    Two days later, the drugstore was all packed up. Unlike other drugstores, there was no need to open on a good day.


    Now we are ready. If there are patients, we can start at any time.


    Zhang Man''er stood by the medicine cabinet, counting the full amount of herbs, and saw an old man coming in.


    Gray beard, eyebrows spirit, he was wearing a gray gown, with a kind smile to go inside: "Man''er, congratulations on opening a new pharmacy, it''s tidy up, quite decent."


    Old doctor sun stroked his beard and looked at him at will.


    For Zhang Man''er''s medical skills, he has always been very appreciative, several times to pull her into the flag, all died in vain.


    It turns out that this little girl has a big heart and wants to have her own world.


    It''s really ambitious. If sun Junhao has half of her ambition, I''m afraid he will wake up in his dreams. However, Junhao is now on duty in Tai hospital and has become a son-in-law, which is beyond ordinary people''s expectation.


    Zhang Man''er went over to greet him with a smile and said to the man who cleaned the table, "come on, some distinguished guests are coming. Make a pot of good tea as soon as possible."


    In a moment, I served two good teas.


    When Dr. Sun sat down, he saw that she was very busy, and had to boast: "you are really a capable child. Xue Chuan is really lucky to marry you."


    Zhang Man''er took a sip of tea. Hearing this, he said with a smile, "Dr. Sun, I''m flattered. Now Jun Hao is doing well. You should be proud of him."


    Old doctor Sun said, "how many weights does that child have? Can I not know? I don''t know where he would have gone if you hadn''t taken care of him


    It''s humorous, but it''s also true.


    However, sun Junhao''s rapid progress is in everyone''s eyes. Maybe Dr. Sun doesn''t know his own children very well, so Zhang Man''er wants to say a few words of defense for his little apprentice.


    "Dr. Sun, that''s not true. Jun Hao seems stubborn and doesn''t obey discipline. In fact, he is intelligent and has his own ideas. After training in the military camp, he lost his impetuous temper and became more calm. Even the Empress Dowager praised him very well. Otherwise, he would not have convinced the emperor to give him the princess. "


    Speaking of this, Zhang Man''er''s black eyes twinkled with expectation, and continued: "after sun Junhao has practiced in Taiyuan hospital for several years, his medical skills will surpass most people."


    Once upon a time, he idled, but he didn''t touch the essence of medical books and the gate of life.


    Now, he delves into it and discovers the mystery. He is more and more aware of the profundity and profundity of traditional Chinese medicine. He is willing to keep learning. In a few years, he will have a leap in quality.


    Dr. Sun nodded slightly, his face showing emotion: "you know him better than I do."


    Zhang Man''er said modestly, "I''m not talented. In the future, I hope Dr. Sun will give me more advice."


    "You, don''t be modest. I can''t give you advice. I''ll have to compete with each other in the future." They looked at each other and laughed heartily.


    For several days in a row, many people came to the drugstore to buy medicine.


    Xue Ji''s pharmacy mainly sells medicine. In addition to a few people who do miscellaneous work, Zhang Man''er is the only doctor in charge.


    Zhang Man''er refused to take over the medicine except for the prescription, which was not difficult and complicated. He was very fond of it and went to another doctor''s.


    If she had to do everything by herself, she would be tired to death, which is contrary to the original intention of the pharmacy.


    Time flies, half a year has passed.


    Xueji martial arts school and Xueji medicine shop are booming in Qingshui town.


    Who would have thought that the Beidou martial arts school, which is the best in the world, will be divided into half of the country in only half a year. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid that the originally strong and towering Hill will be on the verge of collapse.


    Xue Ji''s strong, blowing a storm in the town, attracted the town''s people with relish.


    Some good people expect that Xueji martial arts school will defeat Beidou martial arts school within one year.


    Although this is exaggerated, it does not deny that the popularity of Xueji martial arts school has shaken the big tree of Beidou.


    Under this pressure, the Beidou martial arts school began to be in chaos inside and outside.


    Master Shi, who is in charge of the family, looks more and more haggard day by day.


    In the long run, his heart disease is growing in his heart, and his vicissitudes become more and more obvious: "Xiaojing, have you seen it? Xue Chuan''s strong return, the first thing is to work against us, poor you are still infatuated with one, still delusional of his feelings, you silly girl


    Shi Xiaojing has a quiet face and turns a deaf ear to his father''s scolding.


    She leaned lazily on the back of the chair, her jade hands playing with the black spots on the chessboard. Under the long eyelashes, her beautiful eyes became more and more mysterious with a chill.

 Chapter 694

    After two years of precipitation, she became more and more flavorful. This beautiful flower is more fragrant. In the past two years, a large number of families came to Shifu to propose marriage.


    But she had a family in her heart and was never willing to make do with it.


    After this delay, I reached the age of 18, which is known as "old girl".


    She didn''t know what she was waiting for? Anyway, she''s not waiting for Xue Chuan, but she doesn''t meet the right person. She would rather not marry.


    Over the years, I have been criticized by my parents. I''ve heard a lot of similar words. As time goes by, my ears grow calloused.


    "Don''t worry, Dad. Be careful. It''s not a day or two to open a martial arts school. What else can we do besides improvising? "


    Shi Xiaojing''s light tone makes master Shi angry.


    If she hadn''t provoked Xue Chuan, how could the Beidou martial arts school have today''s land? All this is evil.


    From childhood to adulthood, this girl was familiar with military books and knew martial arts routines like the palm of her hand. Although she did not know kung fu, she also played a decisive role in the martial arts school.


    Now, seeing the hard work of the Shifu family, she is about to be hollowed out a little bit. How can she be indifferent?


    Xue Chuan is not a simple man. He also tries his best to win each other over as his son-in-law, but he can''t be forced by his feelings. After the matter of false marriage, Shifu has become a laughing stock among other people.


    After all, Shi Xiaojing didn''t give up. Later, she opened a rouge shop and tried to bring Zhang Man''er down. However, she was defused by the other party, which became a stone to her feet.


    It''s hard to look back on the past. Master Shi''s heart is blue. But now is not the time to find out who is right and who is wrong. It''s important for his family to work together to get through this difficult situation.


    "Xiaojing, you should think of something. Your parents have worked hard to bring you up. They have spent a lot of money to ask the master to teach you. Now that you have achieved something, it''s time to contribute to the Shi family." Master Shi is sad.


    Shi Xiaojing raised her eyes to see him. Meimou said sarcastically: "Dad, look at what you said, as if I had a way, but I just stood by.


    I''ve tried my best. I said at the beginning that the passing of martial arts masters should be paid more attention to by my father.


    What happened? Father kept saying that the stone house was not mean to them and they would not seek another way out. What happened? Some of the masters of Xueji martial arts school come from us. "


    After so many years of painstaking efforts, in the end, it was someone else who made the wedding dress. How can people not hate it.


    Master Shi''s face was as ugly as a pig''s liver: "Xiaojing, don''t mention these things. The important thing is how we spend it now."


    Shi Xiaojing shook his head: "Dad, I really have no way."


    Master Shi looks sad, as if there are a few more white hairs between his temples.


    He couldn''t help it. His son''s martial arts schools were also affected. His daughter, who was so smart and capable, couldn''t come up with any good ideas. Is heaven going to destroy their Shi family?


    They all blame him for his muddle headed. At the beginning, he let his daughter fool around and wooed Xue Chuan to get married, so he made a lot of jokes.


    That''s it. It''s no use saying anything now.


    "Forget it, Dad won''t force you. The stone family can''t do anything about it. You''re a girl''s family. To put it bluntly, what else can you do? " Master Shi slumped down in his chair.


    Shi Xiaojing holds up a white son and falls into the chessboard. The white son, who has already entered a dead end, seems to have opened up a new road and is even alive.


    Life is like chess, Shi Xiaojing has a little inspiration, look relaxed a lot: "Dad, the way is people think, there must be some."


    "What can I do?" Master Shi widens his eyes and looks at her in surprise. He grabs the last straw.


    If we know ourselves and ourselves, we can win victories, so we can arrange eye lines. Shi Xiaojing suggested.


    Is this feasible? Master Shi has no bottom in his heart. Even if he knows the details of his opponent''s martial arts school, what''s the matter?


    Shi Xiaojing disapproves of the smile, eyes flashing expectations, revealing a meaningful smile.


    Of course, you can''t win in the open, you can only cheat in the dark.


    She had to find a way to use her mace to kill each other and never let them get up again.


    After falling out with Xue Chuan, she learned to be cruel.


    Xue Ji martial arts school


    The scorching sun in May is neither hot nor dry.


    In addition to the sweaty youths, there are two cute and soft buns on the huge training ground, who are toddlers.


    "Hong''er, Wan''er, slow down. Be careful if you fall." Zhang Man''er followed, but the two little buns were very naughty, like playing hide and seek with their mother.


    One on this side, one on that side, makes Zhang Man''er look left and right. He doesn''t know which one to follow.


    The children who have reached the age of one are not lively. They want to learn to run when they are not steady.


    My elder brother hong''er is calm and steady. He has two short legs and takes small steps regularly. After a small walk around the training ground, he is steady.


    My sister Wan''er is a negative teaching material. She can''t walk steadily. She has to caress the villain who has a rest at shidun every time she walks. She walks slowly, runs and jumps restlessly, and falls almost as soon as she walks.


    When he fell, he quickly got up, but he didn''t cry.


    But looking at the little knees are red, Zhang Man''er is still a little distressed, straight face, a few words, did not expect xiaowan''er run more cheerful.


    Just, that staggering step, see of the Zhang man son heart of the person mother all pull up for it.


    Especially now, the moment she tripped over the stone, her little body fell to the ground. Zhang Man''er''s heart jumped out of her chest in an instant, and she cried out in disgrace: "Wan''er, be careful."


    Xiaowan''er is also aware of the danger. She opens her mouth and sobs. Just as she thinks she will have intimate contact with the ground, she falls into a generous embrace.


    Smelling the familiar masculine breath, Xiao Wan''er looked up to see her determined chin, touched Xue Chuan''s handsome face, and cracked her mouth with a smile: "Dad."


    Xue Chuan picked up her daughter, looked at her small mouth, scared, busy soft voice coax way: "Wan''er good, don''t cry, don''t cry."


    The apprentices in the martial arts training ground, seeing Xue Chuan''s gentle side, widened their eyes one after another and called it incredible.


    A man who has always been cold-blooded should be so kind to his father.


    Zhang Man''er puts down her heart and steps over. She pats Wan''er''s little ass and teaches her: "so naughty, what if I fall?"


    Two children, originally with very hard, but this does not worry.


    Xiao Wan''er hugs Xue Chuan''s neck and blinks at Zhang Man''er mischievously. The pink little mouth says that it''s true. She looks like a little adult: "with Dad, I can''t fall."


    One year old baby, speaking is not very agile, only a few simple words, but also the spirit of the ghost know la Xuechuan.

 Chapter 695

    "It''s you who spoil her. Look." She didn''t even listen to her mother.


    At this time, Zhang Man''er felt her legs sink. Looking down, it was hong''er who hugged her thigh.


    With a smile, Zhang Man''er hugs the introverted and clever hong''er and kisses him on the forehead: "hong''er is the best."


    For her two children, she preferred more sons, which had nothing to do with the preference for boys over girls, because her brother was calm and clever, which saved her a lot of worry.


    Unlike a girl, she is active and always lets her heart hang.


    "Dad, I want it too." Xiaowan''er''s face is pink and tender. She goes to Xuechuan to catch up with him. The latter doesn''t know. So xiaowan''er kisses him on the cheek.


    Xue Chuan was unprepared for the fierce love kiss. A suspicious blush appeared on Jun''s face. Fortunately, his wheat skin color was successfully covered up.


    "Well, Wan''er comes down to play with her brother."


    "No, I want my father to hold me." Wan''er''s head shakes like a rattle, and she nests in Xue Chuan''s arms to be coquettish and cheerful.


    It is said that her daughter is the lover of her father''s previous life. Seeing her sticking to Xue Chuan, Zhang Man''er began to believe this.


    Xue Chuan is busy with his work, so Zhang Man''er takes a small windmill and blows it around, which successfully attracts Xiao Wan''er.


    The little girl finally agreed to come down, twisted her little body and ran to Zhang Man''er.


    "Little master, he''s more and more lively. He still knows people. Generally, such a small child can''t be so smart. In the final analysis, it''s better for the master and his wife." The reed laughed and praised.


    Zhang Man''er said with a smile: "you are more and more able to speak."


    Reed came to Qingshui town for half a year and came into contact with simple and kind people, which made her have a sense of belonging and a lot of cheerful temperament, not as cold as before.


    "Madame, the reed is telling the truth."


    Zhang Man''er, holding a steamed bun in one hand, goes to the flower bed to play. Watching the two children frolic with each other, Xue Chuan is busy and the family is happy.


    "How is the martial arts school recently? If you go ahead, you must be on guard against the Shi family. Now Xue Ji''s influence is growing, and the Shi family will make some moves. They are calm on the surface, but they must be rough on the surface. " Zhang Man''er looked at the flowers and the brocade.


    Reed nodded: "madam, I understand. I''ll tell you to go down in a moment."


    "Beidou martial arts school has been famous for so many years, how can it be willing to be inferior to others? There must be some movement in the dark. The people of the Shi family are not so easy to deal with. We must be careful. " Zhang Man''er rubbed his eyebrows and said thoughtfully.


    The sky in the distance is very blue. The sun is pouring down from the thin clouds, casting golden light. But she can smell a mountain rain coming and the wind filling the building.


    The reed replied, "yes, madam, we are ready to fight at any time."


    Looking at her dignified look, Zhang Man''er pursed her lips with a smile and relaxed tone to ease the atmosphere: "you don''t have to be too nervous. In the future, the soldiers will be blocked and the water will come and cover the earth."


    Speaking of Cao Cao, Cao Cao arrived, and a man rushed to report, "madam, Miss Shi from Beidou martial arts school is here."


    "Why is she here?" Zhang Man''er looks at the reed, and the master and servant exchange their eyes. Then they hear Zhang Man''er''s careless voice: "please let her in."


    She wanted to see what Shi Xiaojing was up to when she visited the house and left her two children in Reed''s care. Zhang Man''er went to the reception hall and saw the graceful figure coming. She seemed to have lost a lot of weight.


    Hearing the sound of pulse and step, Shi Xiaojing turns around, and the eyes of both sides are facing each other, one is resentful, the other is indifferent.


    "Zhang Man''er, you are willing to see me." Her voice was pale and sarcastic.


    Shi Xiaojing has a pair of eyes that can speak. Her facial features are exquisite and beautiful, her manners are elegant, and her every move is quite elegant.


    Today, she was wearing a lavender gauze skirt, and her skirt was layered, embroidered with lotus blossoming.


    Zhang Man''er''s smile is sharp, and his mouth is light. It seems that he is mocking.


    When she saw why she didn''t see her so-called rival, she didn''t care at all. She lifted her lips and said, "I dare ask Miss Shi, what are you doing when I visit you today?"


    Shi Xiaojing''s face was faint with jealousy, and then disappeared: "I''ve heard about Xueji martial arts school for a long time. Today, I''m attracted to it, and it really deserves its reputation."


    The words are very sincere, if you ignore the sharp flash in the beautiful eyes, I''m afraid you think she is sincere to praise.


    Zhang Man''er curved his mouth and said, "since Miss Shi has come to visit Xueji martial arts school, can she go back?"


    Shi Xiaojing widens her eyes. She can''t believe Zhang Man''er''s order is so direct that she doesn''t beat around the bush.


    "You, Zhang Man''er, don''t you have any apologies to express? You are now brilliant, are built on the pain of others, this honor, you take so much peace of mind? "


    Shi Xiaojing was angry and scolded in his heart. He was a shameless man.


    Zhang Man''er said: "since ancient times, it''s important to be a king and defeat the enemy? Xue Ji''s achievements today are all based on his true ability. Why can''t he be at ease? But it''s you who don''t solve the problem at home. Why do you come here? "


    Shi Xiaojing sneer, eyes a flash, hiding a bit murderous: "really good arrogant tone."


    "Naturally." Zhang Man''er''s smile is more brilliant, like a budding lotus: "in the past six months, the achievements of Xueji martial arts school are obvious to all. Now that you''re here, I''m not afraid to tell you the truth. The martial arts school will continue to make big moves. In half a year, we will let you Beidou disappear in the whole Antai City, and you will have no face to go out and meet people. "


    "You..." no matter how well cultivated a lady is, she can''t help jumping when she hears these threatening words.


    Zhang Man''er picked an eyebrow: "why, are you afraid? When you Shifu bullied others, you should have thought about what happened today. "


    It''s just an interest charge. The good play is still to come.


    "Zhang Man''er, why are you so arrogant? Who can laugh to the end? It''s not sure?" Shi Xiaojing grits her teeth. Seeing the bright smile on her face, she really wants to tear her up immediately.


    Now almost all the people in the town are laughing at the Beidou martial arts school.


    The solid foundation of the martial arts school was forced by Xue Ji martial arts school, which was in the early half of a year. The family of Shi was so confused that they had to find a way to do it.


    "Let''s see." Zhang Man''er looked up and said.


    Shi Xiao''s chest is undulating: "Zhang Man''er, to put it bluntly, you are narrow-minded. Yes, I was obsessed with Xue Chuan, but now I want to escape from your family. "

 Chapter 696

    Zhang Man''er sneered: "is Miss Shi begging for mercy? It''s too late. "


    "Please don''t think about it. I tell you, Zhang Man''er, I''m here in the afternoon today. Since you are so stubborn, there''s no good hand in Shifu. You wait and see, I will drive you Xue Ji out of Qingshui town. "


    Anger spread all over her face, showing her original flowery face, very ferocious. Zeng geometry, the girl who made her feel ashamed, turned into such a terrible look.


    Zhang Man''er frowned and raised her hand. Her voice was as cold as hail: "come and see off."


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a man driving Shi Xiaojing out in disguise.


    "A group of powerful things, Miss Ben will go by herself." Shi Xiaojing''s angry eyes are wide open, and she flies away.


    Reed led two steamed buns in, took a look at a popular figure, and asked tentatively, "master, is Miss Shi here to fight?"


    She is most tired of Shi Xiaojing in front of her master, always put on a high posture, clearly have been defeated.


    "It''s in the afternoon. I''m so angry that I''ve run away. It seems that the Shi family is in a mess." Zhang Man''er''s green jade like fingers gently clasp the table top. Her black eyes are as cunning as a fox.


    When she pursed her lips and laughed, it seemed that everything around her had faded. Only Zhang Man''er was the most shining.


    Compared with Shi Xiaojing, the great beauty, the reed feels that every time she sees the blooming flowers wither, while Zhang Man''er is more charming and moving after being moistened by wind, frost, rain and dew.


    In her eyes, her master is 100 times more beautiful than Shi Xiaojing.


    Taking back his mind, the reed nodded thoughtfully. During these days in Qingshui Town, I also heard those old guys say that the master and the Shi family had a grudge.


    That beautiful Shi Xiaojing, in order to get Xue Chuan, calculated Zhang Man''er by all means.


    Who is Xue Chuan? Over the years, reed followed the master, watching the two people bumping along the way, advancing and retreating hand in hand.


    How can an outsider intervene in this kind of husband wife relationship that transcends most people?


    Although it''s normal for men to be rich and powerful and have three wives and four concubines, the master only loves his wife. Many people are amazed by this precious love, and the reed also feels it.


    There is no room for a third person in such a loving couple. This lady of a big family, why bother herself.


    In terms of means and tricks, her master is really responsible.


    Even reed thinks that the decline of Beidou martial arts school will happen sooner or later.


    At the gate of the martial arts school.


    Looking at Shi Xiaojing, the servant girl came out in a rage and said, "what''s wrong with Miss? Is her face so ugly?"


    Shi Xiaojing turns around and looks straight at the red sandalwood plaque.


    Glancing at Xue Ji''s powerful martial arts school, he laughed sarcastically: "it''s only a martial arts school that has been open for half a year. I really think I''m the root of it. Shifu is not a bully. This account must be recovered with interest."


    Hearing this, the servant girl kept rubbing her hands: "Miss, this reconciliation can''t be achieved. Isn''t it easy for the master to explain?"


    Before the master and servant came, the master and his wife told each other that the enemy should be solved rather than settled.


    Sign Shi Xiaojing to keep a low profile and say a few soft words.


    But it doesn''t look good now. Things seem to have gone from a bad direction to extremes.


    Looking at her worried face, Shi Xiaojing knew what she was thinking. She bit her lip and said, "you don''t have to worry. Anyway, I''m the apple of the stone family''s eye. If anything happens, my parents will only protect me.


    Yes, I''m here to resolve it, but Zhang Man''er''s little bitch, the more she gives her face, the more she puts her nose on her face, and everyone tears her face. "


    The servant girl listened to this words, frequently nodded: "what the young lady said is."


    "This fox spirit really belittles her. In addition to confusing men, she even has the ability to run a shop."


    Shi Xiaojing thinks of Xue Chuan''s resolute face. He is just a handsome man coming out of the valley. Different from other people in the mountains, he originally thought that he could be captured by coercion and inducement.


    Who knows he would rather have a peasant girl than look at her, which makes Shi Xiaojing extremely frustrated.


    Years of resentment squeeze in the heart, now burst out, it is because of love born hate.


    "Miss, let''s go back." The little servant girl took the wooden stool down and lifted the curtain of the car.


    "Don''t talk nonsense in front of your parents when you go back. I have my own way to deal with Xueji martial arts school." Shi Xiaojing got on the carriage. Before putting down the curtain, she took a look at the bright vermilion gate. Her eyes were full of calculation.


    Stone house.


    "Dad, I went to Xueji martial arts school today, and I finally understood why there are so many people in Xueji martial arts school. After a brief observation, we find that they are different from us in all aspects. " Shi Xiaojing sipped a cup of tea. Her voice was light and her eyebrows and eyes were filled with uncontrollable anger.


    For Zhang Man''er''s complacency, she is not comfortable.


    Shi''s family gathered in the hall and listened carefully. They attached great importance to Shi Xiaojing''s exploration of the enemy situation.


    "Dad, our martial arts school can''t wait to die. We have to think of some strange ways to recruit new masters and apprentices. If we don''t move, it''s not far from closing down. We have to accept the reality and learn to change."


    Master Shi was stunned. He thought what Shi Xiaojing said was reasonable: "girl, how do you say to change the law?"


    Shi Xiaojing''s delicate white hand is tapping on the tea cover. This leisurely look doesn''t look like the domineering way of looking for Zhang Man''er''s trouble.


    Carefully precipitation heart, her brain is also full of wisdom, many forming plans, flash.


    "Let''s have a martial arts contest, and let the servants of the government play gongs and drums in every street in advance. We don''t worry that no one will come to see the excitement." Shi Xiaojing said.


    "Martial arts contest? Is this feasible? The martial arts school recruits apprentices, not martial arts experts. "


    "Father, mother, brother. I''ve thought about it carefully. The competition can make the Beidou martial arts school famous again. The top three kung fu masters are rewarded with rich rewards. They can not only tap talents, but also let others affirm the strength of Beidou. As long as the wind changes, are you worried about apprentices? "


    Shi Xiaojing said with confidence that her observation in the past six months, together with today''s door-to-door spying, had already known about Xue Ji martial arts school.


    Mrs. Shi listened quietly, but master Shi still didn''t agree: "Xiaojing, how much manpower and financial resources does it take to hold a martial arts contest? The effect is not necessarily good."


    "Dad, while Xue Ji hasn''t held a martial arts contest, we have to start first. As long as we step back into the sight of the common people and become a hot topic among the people, are we worried about having no apprentices?"


    "Father, mother, I think it''s feasible. Let''s do it." Shi Xiaojing''s brother, Shi Xiaochen, can''t help clapping and exclaiming.

 Chapter 697

    Shi Xiaojing blinked: "it''s still brother Hui who knows heroes."


    She has arranged for people to sneak into the Xueji martial arts school and learned that they want to hold a martial arts competition recently. As long as they are ahead of them, they will be able to win first.


    After all, the Beidou martial arts school has been in Antai city for many years. As long as they have a little snack, they will surely regain their glory.


    This contest is very important. If you do it well, you can bring Beidou back to life.


    "Dad, mom, I''ll have a good discussion with my brother about the details of this competition. When I have a detailed plan, I''ll report it to mom and dad at the first time." Shi Xiaojing said, then raised his hand to Shi Xiaochen: "brother, let''s go to Yajian to talk about it in detail."


    Shi Xiaochen nodded, followed her steps, walked through the winding corridor, and pushed the door into an elegant room.


    Shi Xiaojing took out a folded rice paper from her sleeve, spread it out slowly and put it on the table: "brother, have a good look at this."


    It''s something she''s been working on for several nights.


    Shi Xiaochen took it thoughtfully and looked at her in surprise: "sister, have you prepared so much?"


    It seems that reconciliation is just a casual talk in front of parents.


    If he could reconcile, Xue Ji would not be so aggressive.


    "Brother, do you think it will work?" Shi Xiaojing looks at him expectantly.


    "Yes, it is. It''s just too much money." Shi Xiaochen said.


    Now the Beidou martial arts school is not as aggressive as before. Its revenue and expenditure have been flat in the recent half year. If it continues to deteriorate like this, it will definitely lose a lot.


    In this stall, the first prize is 300 Liang, the second is 200 Liang, and the third is 100 Liang. This is undoubtedly a sky high price.


    At this time, the servant girl came in with tea and snacks. Shi Xiaojing handed a cup to Shi Xiaochen, and she was light.


    In the misty air of tea, her beautiful face loomed: "brother, if you don''t want to give up money, you can''t make a big deal. Only when the cost is reduced, can it cause a sensation and show the strength of Beidou martial arts school. Besides, there is no shortage of silver in Shifu. "


    Shi Xiaochen touched his nose, shrugged his shoulders and said, "then you can be sure that the money means something. After all, in addition to the silver reward, everything else is a large amount of expenditure. This one or two thousand taels of silver must have a significant effect."


    Shi Xiaojing is full of confidence: "brother, you are good at everything, but you are not bold enough. These days, people who come here must be Wu Chi, and people who come here are all interested in this aspect. The martial arts competition is a perfect success. There are more apprentices coming to sign up. Everyone pays some tuition. Isn''t all the money back? "


    Shi Xiaochen thought deeply and patted the table. The more he thought about it, the more excited he was. Finally, he patted the table and said, "what my sister said is very true."


    These words undoubtedly planted the seeds of hope in the barren soil.


    On that pair of quiet and beautiful eyes, he can''t help but sigh in his heart, Xiaojing than he can deal with the problem, he has nothing to do but hand, can''t think of a solution, and she has a plan for everything.


    It''s a pity that my sister is a daughter. Otherwise, with her intelligence, she would be better than him.


    Because of this, he won''t worry that Shi Xiaojing''s hard work now is to snatch the inheritance of Shi''s house from him. After all, the girl''s family is going to get married.


    "Second brother, the success or failure of the martial arts school depends on this time. Over the past six months, I have studied carefully. There is no doubt that the couple''s shops are all like this. Let''s go this way first, and they will have no way to go. "


    Shi Xiaojing said, squinting her beautiful eyes.


    Lost dignity, must pull back, don''t believe Zhang Man''er can always go down so smoothly.


    "Well."


    Shi Xiaojing drank all the tea in the cup, waved her hand, and looked tired: "brother, everything should have been written on rice paper, and my brother just did it."


    "Don''t worry, sister. I will make a sensation in this contest."


    "Well, brother, I''m a little tired."


    "That younger sister has more rest, but don''t get tired."


    When Shi Xiaochen went out, he saw master Shi anxiously pacing back and forth at the door. When he saw him come out, he looked relaxed. He decided that the martial arts contest mentioned by the two brothers and sisters would be able to deal with Xueji martial arts school.


    Hastily asked: "morning, you discuss how."


    Shi Xiaochen''s big hand with distinct knuckles folded the paper carefully and put it into his sleeve. He said to his father nervously, "Dad, I have already discussed with my sister. With this contest, we can make the Beidou martial arts school flourish again. You''ll see."


    "What is it?" Master Shi can''t believe it. It didn''t help to get together before. Why did Shi Xiaojing go to Xueji martial arts school and propose a martial arts contest? The two brothers and sisters close the door and conspire to win?


    "Dad, you just wait to see a good play." After several months of trouble, the problem was finally solved. The sadness between Shi Xiaochen''s eyebrows and Yu disappeared.


    Master Shi''s heart is still bottomless, but looking at his son''s self-confidence, he looks forward to it.


    He sighed and sighed that he was old after all. Let the children deal with these things.


    In a flash of time, half a month later, Shi Xiaojing''s brother and sister are together every day, preparing for a martial arts competition that will stir Antai city.


    During this period of time, Shi Xiaojing was busy, from choosing the place of martial arts competition to publicizing, asking her brother to promise some benefits to those masters in the martial arts school from time to time, so as to make them work harder for the martial arts school.


    Everything is in order, everything is ready, only the east wind.


    This meeting, Shi Xiaojing''s graceful figure, standing at the table, writing while flowing.


    The servant girl trotted in from the door, looking happy: "Miss, everything has been arranged. The competition will start in the afternoon."


    Shi Xiaojing put down her brush and looked at the beautiful calligraphy, with a smile in her eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    There are a great team, gongs and drums walking through the streets, and lion dance teams, at least 20 or 30 people.


    These people not only dress appropriately, but also wear uniform black strong clothes. They hold up wooden cards in their hands. They all have the words "Beidou martial arts school" and "martial arts contest".


    People in Qingshui town have been watching this scene for several days. Today, it''s the market again. It''s crowded with cars and pedestrians.


    This high-profile practice of Beidou martial arts school has attracted countless passers-by to gather around and discuss.


    "This team is really spectacular. I don''t know what kind of happy event it is. It''s beating gongs and drums and dancing lions."


    This was said by a village woman with a baby. She came to the town market with a baby in her arms. When she saw the dancing lion passing by, she danced happily.


    She didn''t know one of the big words. Naturally, she didn''t know what those people were writing.

 Chapter 698

    As the common people in the town, they have been used to it for a long time


    "Don''t you know that? This is the grand parade invited by the Beidou martial arts school. It''s said that a martial arts competition is going to be held. All men who know kung fu, up to the age of 60 and down to the age of 13, can sign up for the competition. If they win the top three in the competition, they will get hundreds of taels of rich rewards. "


    These words undoubtedly broke the waves in the crowd, and these women even talked about it.


    "Ah, this is a great thing. The Beidou martial arts school has always been powerful. It must be true."


    "That''s not true. My nephew who works as an official in Yamen has already signed up. It''s said that those who are selected to compete in martial arts can receive one or two rewards."


    "Ah, if it can still be like this, I''ll ask my relatives and friends as soon as possible."


    In the midst of all these comments, a luxury carriage slowly passed through the crowd. A pair of delicate hands lifted the curtain of the car. Under the veil, the small face was set off with hazy, mysterious and beautiful.


    This pair of beautiful eyes, swept those onlookers, heard the voice of these people, mouth up, water eyes have unspeakable beautiful moving.


    The publicity in recent days has caused such a sensation that a good play is going to be staged.


    Soon, the carriage attracted people''s attention. Seeing such a beautiful woman, only a pair of eyes can attract people''s attention. A pair of delicate white hands, like green, must be a natural beauty.


    "Ah, isn''t this carriage from Shifu? This should be Shifu''s gold. "


    "Yes, it''s like a beauty half covered by a lute. Who else but Shi Xiaojing? Since Miss Shi was rejected by Xue Chuan, she hasn''t been out for a long time. "


    Women in the crowd, gossip up, the topic obviously deviated.


    "It turns out that the woman in the carriage was the one who robbed other people? It''s really shameless. "


    "More than that, I heard that the Beidou martial arts school was forced to fight back by Xue Ji. I''m afraid this competition is very particular. The reward is not so easy to get."


    Outside the carriage, there was a lot of talk and noise.


    The servant girl in the carriage, Qiu Yuqi''s face was askew. She twisted her handkerchief and said, "Miss, these people are too much. I really want them to be shut up."


    If a year ago, to hear these gossip, Shi Xiaojing will be angry with people theory.


    But these days of precipitation, so that her heart can not lift a little calm waves, no matter how these annoying stones hit the water, can not lift a little splash.


    The corners of her mouth raised a contemptuous smile, and her pink lips spat out four sonorous words: "don''t worry."


    Autumn rain heard this, instantly startled off the chin, looking at the side of Shi Xiaojing, that pair of quiet eyes full of wisdom, can''t help but wonder, Miss really changed a lot.


    The carriage drove away slowly and disappeared in the sight of the public.


    The luxurious carriage stopped at the side of the competition field. The coachman just put down the bench. With the help of the servant girl, Shi Xiaojing got out of the carriage.


    I can only see the huge arena, placed in the most prosperous Qingshui Town, the most crowded street center.


    The platform is ten feet high, covered with red carpet, and several bright red flags are flying in the wind.


    Before Shi Xiaojing had time to look at it carefully, he saw a man running anxiously.


    After listening to his report, Shi Xiaojing''s face was white and blue, and she said in a dumb voice, "what are you talking about? Xue Ji also held a martial arts contest? Right now? How is that possible? "


    Why is it so sudden and silent.


    "Miss Hui''s words, Xue Ji didn''t publicize in advance, but let the master in the martial arts school pass on ten, ten, hundred, and many spectators. I just went to the gate of Xueji martial arts school to have a look. There is a martial arts competition on one side of the challenge arena. It is very powerful and attracts many people to watch. "


    The calm on Shi Xiaojing''s face can''t be maintained any longer. His beautiful face is wrinkled into a ball. He immediately gets on the carriage and lets the driver drive quickly.


    Before we got to Xueji, we heard the beating of gongs and drums from afar. The crowd on the third floor outside there blocked the entrance of Xueji martial arts school.


    Many martial arts school guys, wearing special clothes and carrying a red cloth bag, are distributing sugar to passers-by.


    There are many young men standing on the platform, all of whom are rubbing their hands and fists. They are competing with each other when they want to jump. The atmosphere is warm.


    Shi Xiaojing''s arrogant self-control collapses in an instant. Without waiting for her angry past to question, Zhang Man''er appears in front of her with an outstanding appearance, dragging her skirt.


    With a smile on her face, her voice flowed like a clear spring: "is Miss Shi here to watch the game? Welcome. "


    The anger in Shi Xiaojing''s eyes could not be hidden any more, and his voice said: "Zhang Man''er, you are really a sinister villain. You are so insidious that you opened the martial arts competition ahead of time."


    Zhang Man''er has a long smile: "what? Listen to Miss Shi''s meaning, is it strange that Xue Ji didn''t inform you in advance? It''s no wonder that you and I are competitors. It''s natural for me to hide something. Isn''t that human nature? "


    Miss Shi''s angry face turned white. Pointing at her flowery face, she angrily scolded: "you''ll do these dirty tricks, bitch. Even if you have a martial arts contest, what''s the matter? It''s not sure who will win? "


    It took her so long, so well prepared, and secretly invited so many excellent contestants. She will surely be famous in Antai city.


    In the heart, she keeps persuading herself with this reason, but in the face of Zhang Man''er''s calm expression, the confusion in her heart can''t be suppressed.


    Zhang Man''er trembled his eyelashes and flew like a butterfly: "after the martial arts competition, I see the height. How Miss Shi wants to play, I''ll always be with her. "


    This words say, Shi Xiaojing''s face seems to split countless small cracks, her self-confidence, beautiful, confident together devour.


    The heart seems to fall in the endless abyss. This woman is really not too simple. Can it be hard for Zhang Meng to know that she has been in the dark at Xue Xue Wu museum?


    I thought I was perfect, but in her eyes, I was just a clown.


    "Don''t be proud, Zhang Man''er. I won''t give up." Shi Xiao clenched his teeth, stamped his feet and left angrily.


    Looking at the carriage driving away, Zhang Man''er rubbed his temple with a headache and asked the reed beside him: "see? Fortunately, we made a quick decision and made a decision in time. The preparation for the contest is a little hasty, but it''s better to win the first prize. "


    Reed thought of Zhang Man''er''s trial just now and said, "master, it seems that Shi Xiaojing is really going to our martial arts school. I don''t know which one is it?"


    There are more and more masters and apprentices in the martial arts school. If one doesn''t pay attention, it''s easy for the other to fish in troubled waters.

 Chapter 699

    "It''s the fox that will show his tail one day. Observe more in secret and wait patiently." Zhang Man''er''s tone was light, and he didn''t take this matter to heart.


    "It''s said that Shi Xiaojing is very powerful, but I''ve seen it now, but it''s just these moves." There is disdain in reed eyes.


    "That''s not true. We can''t generalize everything. We should be careful to sail for thousands of years."


    "Yes, master."


    The master and the servant were talking at the same time. From a distance, they heard a man shouting: "madam, the master and the little master are coming."


    Zhang Man''er turns around leisurely, attaches a few words to Reed''s ear and explains: "if the Beidou martial arts school doesn''t fall down for a day, it''s necessary to be cautious. Don''t lose your eyes and mind to Shi Xiaojing."


    Reed nodded seriously, watching tall and straight figure slowly approaching, Xue Chuan''s thick palm holding a small bun, clearly very hard action, he is not only effortless, but also full of masculinity.


    This pair of little golden children and beautiful girls always attract the envy of countless people when they appear together with their handsome parents.


    Zhang Man''er takes lotus steps to meet him.


    The couple''s eyes suddenly contact, everything seems to have changed color, only their tender honeyed words flow everywhere.


    The reed saluted and withdrew.


    Xue Chuan, holding the two children in his arms, walked over with ease.


    Zhang Man''er took one of them and teased him a few times. Then he raised his face and looked at him with a smile: "I''ve come here. I''m tired of you these two days."


    This competition arena was built quietly all night. Xue Chuan, who had not slept all night, just made up for a little sleep and became energetic again.


    "How tired is that? You look down on your husband. " Xue Chuan said with a smile.


    As long as it''s something he likes, every day is new and dynamic for him.


    He threw all his enthusiasm on the martial arts school, just like the sun, which radiated brilliance to his heart''s content.


    How can Xue Ji wait to die for such a high-profile action of Beidou martial arts school? I have already thought out the countermeasures, quietly let people secretly publicize, and even set up a platform overnight, in order to make the other party unprepared.


    This is the martial arts school created by Zhang Man''er for him. He is moved and leads his daughter-in-law''s heart. Xue Ji''s martial arts school is bound to rush out of Antai city under his guidance.


    As for the peach blossom he accidentally provoked, he had to cut it off himself.


    For other women, especially those who have plans for him, he can be ruthless and cut the mess quickly.


    Xue Chuan''s eyes are as deep as Gujing''s, rippling. He habitually looks at her with affectionate eyes, which makes Zhang Man''er''s face blush.


    I''m an old man and wife. I''m used to seeing this face. But every time I fall into his affections, Zhang Man''er will always be drowned and feel uncomfortable. She doesn''t want to go over her head and think about things.


    Xue Chuan suddenly grabbed her hand and asked, "what''s the matter? Is there anything that''s not going well? "


    Zhang Man''er''s heart suddenly jumps, breathes a deep breath, looks natural and says: "nothing, everything is very smooth, this time it''s Shi Xiaojing asking for nothing, see how she ends."


    "It''s a good day today. What do you want to do with the people who talk about the scenery?"


    Zhang Man''er said with a smile, "that''s right."


    Xue Chuan''s eyes fell on her face. When she saw that she had lost a lap because of her hard work, she felt a little distressed: "you''ve lost weight."


    Zhang Man''er is stupefied and doesn''t know the pain in his eyes.


    Over the past six months, she has been worrying about the martial arts school and the medical school, and two baozi have been weaned. She has changed from a slightly plump figure to a thin one before giving birth to a child.


    She pursed her lips and said, "it''s a little thinner."


    Now she is a little plump with one more club and too thin with one less. This is just right, which is what she is most satisfied with.


    Xue Chuan pinched her cheek: "when it''s still sensual, it''s comfortable."


    There seems to be no taboo about such intimacy. Zhang Man''er stares at the gate of the martial arts school, just like a cute little suckling cat, muttering. He is really more and more cheeky.


    Xue Chuan took her by the hand and went to the martial arts school: "I''ll leave these trivial things to my servants. It''s so hot in June and the sun is shining. If I get sunstroke, what can I do?"


    With that, as soon as he raised his hand, a pot of sour plum soup was served by the people''s heart.


    Drinking the sour plum soup that Xue Chuan personally came to, Zhang Man''er''s sweet taste in his heart covered the sour taste.


    As soon as they entered this huge martial arts school, they both broke away from their parents'' arms and twisted their little bodies to run happily in the yard.


    Looking at the two naive little steamed buns, Zhang Man''er''s face shows her mother''s smile. In order for the little steamed buns to thrive, she wants to create a comfortable living environment.


    "It''s better for these two steamed buns to be so happy every day. I don''t know whether they are tired or sad."


    "Why, do you still think Shi Xiaojing and an annoying fly are annoying?" Xue Chuan took a sip of sour plum soup, sipped his thin lips and said coldly, "after today, I''m afraid she can''t jump."


    "That is, who let her provoke you this ice peach flower." Zhang Man''er''s tone is quiet.


    In a word, this man is more concerned about these disturbing weeds than she is.


    Xue Chuan smiles but does not speak, is regarded as the default.


    The trouble he caused must be solved by himself. How can his daughter-in-law worry about it.


    Standing up, the tall figure stood beside her, pulled her from the seat into her arms, chin against her forehead, and said: "Man''er, don''t worry, I will give you and the child a lifetime of security."


    He doesn''t want his women to work too hard. He takes all the responsibilities. He just wants Zhang Man''er to enjoy his love, rather than working hard and fighting hard like a man.


    Zhang Man''er nods like a chicken pecking rice. In the past half a year, Xue Chuan has taken charge of the martial arts school, the medical school, and other shops and workshops. There is no chance for Zhang Man''er to work hard, OK?


    Having said that, Zhang Man''er would not argue with him, so he quietly enjoyed his favor, which was very good.


    The competition arena outside Xue Ji''s martial arts school is going on round after round.


    Because of the time lag, the Beidou martial arts school is at a disadvantage.


    For the past six months, the momentum of Xueji martial arts school has been praised by even the Yamen. Now the competition scene is getting higher and higher, and the onlookers are cheering.


    The Beidou martial arts school, which started the competition in the afternoon, is almost forgotten.


    Master Shi said that the burden of the martial arts school would be handed over to the brothers and sisters in the future, but when he heard the news from Xue Ji, he rushed to the martial arts school in a hurry.


    Seeing his own children sitting on a row of wooden chairs in front of the challenge arena, Ning Mei is talking about something. He is even more anxious like ants on a hot pot.

 Chapter 700

    "Xiaojing, isn''t this competition about to start? How come there are so many people at the scene? "


    Shi Xiaojing''s heart is like a mess. She is discussing with her brother about what''s wrong. She had an idea and was about to discuss it, but she was interrupted by her father''s questioning voice.


    Xiumei closed up, a little unhappy mood spread: "Dad, you ask me, I ask who to go. During this period of time, my daughter broke her heart for the martial arts school. These dads are all in the eye. "


    Master Shi wrinkled his face: "Xiaojing, dad knows you work hard, but now is not the time to ask for credit. Your brother and sister have been busy for a long time, and they promised to rely on this contest. What happened? There is no grand occasion in the imagination, and there are only a few onlookers on the scene. Isn''t it all in vain that the martial arts school has been making great efforts during this period? "


    Shi Xiaojing bit her lip and said, "Dad, is it half an hour before the opening? Don''t worry. "


    "There''s no need to worry. If there''s someone, it''s time to come." Looking at the stage and listening to the whispers, master Shi felt cool.


    The life and death of the Beidou martial arts school is in Shi Xiaojing''s hands. She holds all hopes for her daughter and puts all her treasures on her.


    But now, such a cold, completely unexpected.


    Shi Xiaojing tone light: "Dad, first sit down, drink tea run throat, and so on."


    There was a little fire in his heart. Master Shi took up the cup of tea and dried up. He didn''t have the leisure to taste it. He said angrily, "it''s only half an hour. Dad, look at this hanging."


    "Dad, don''t you believe me and big brother? During this period of time, we are busy going in and out, and my father is watching. Everything is ready. I only owe you Dongfeng. Please be patient again. We used 12 points of heart in this contest, and we will never let my father down. "


    After listening to his daughter''s assurance, master Shi relaxed a little, but the string in his mind was still tight: "Xiaojing, Xiaochen, dad knows you''ve worked hard, but my eyelids are always jumping, and I always have some bad premonitions."


    "Dad, you think too much. Don''t you know your daughter''s ability?" Shi Xiaojing said with ease, but he began to panic a little.


    She tried to hide her confusion by smiling, forcing herself to keep calm.


    Shi Xiaochen said: "Dad, don''t worry, everything is arranged, just wait for the match to start."


    Master Shi was still uneasy: "just wait."


    When he finished, he was more and more confused. He remembered that Xueji martial arts school had also set up a challenge arena. Now he was in the middle of a martial arts contest, and he was very angry.


    At this time, it was a coincidence that the competition between the two families was only more than an hour apart. Which martial arts school was more popular, which made him have no idea.


    Xueji martial arts school.


    The lion dance, the sound of gongs and drums, the martial arts competition continues to be hot.


    Those young people who didn''t read their names were waiting backstage. They imagined a rich reward, and their faces were full of confidence.


    If you perform well on the stage, you can directly become a master in Xueji martial arts school.


    At the thought of this hard won opportunity, there is seriousness on every face.


    In the past six months, Xueji martial arts school has been famous in Qingshui town.


    It''s said that the master in the martial arts school has a very high monthly salary. If he can get in smoothly, he will have no worries for the rest of his life.


    Young people in the competition, looking at the red sandalwood plaque flashing in the sun, the four dragon flying Xueji martial arts school is their future direction.


    "Good morning, madam." With the respectful greeting of the waiter, a very beautiful woman came out.


    The woman has a beautiful face, a small goose egg face, bright eyes and white teeth. She is wearing a light dress with a faint smile on her face. With her appearance, the original tense and heavy atmosphere has faded a little. She is like a clear spring flowing through the crowd.


    This is not Zhang Man''er, and who is it?


    These young people waiting for the stage, seeing their master''s wife coming, all look respected.


    Of course, we should have a correct attitude. Maybe we can be directly elected by the owner. Then we will be in charge of the owner''s bowl.


    "You are going to stage soon. Please change into these clothes. You can choose your own size." Zhang Man''er said slowly.


    The young guys looked at each other, quickly took the black training clothes from the guys'' hands, and put them on according to the size.


    This training suit is of high quality, light and silky material, which is attached to the body with a cool feeling.


    The style is unique. The chest of the clothes is embroidered with four striking words of Xueji martial arts school. As long as the competitors come to the competition, they can get a set of training clothes.


    "Madam, this way of publicity is really good. After the martial arts competition, Xue Ji will be more popular." One side of the reed exclaimed repeatedly, following Zhang Man''er for so long, she would always be impressed by some of her wonderful ideas.


    The style of this training suit is simple and unique, which can be worn by both men and women. Reed is also a choice.


    Zhang Man''er said with a smile: "it''s just a small fight. It seems that the effect is pretty good."


    Reed opened his mouth, slightly surprised, such a sensational effect, the master also said small fight, it seems that has not yet released a big move, I do not know the Beidou martial arts school can fight it?


    The reason why Xueji martial arts school can quickly gain a foothold in antaicheng is inseparable from its unique training concept.


    The students who come to sign up always have some shortcomings, some of which are lack of perseverance, some of which are not good at foundation, some of which are not even young martial arts practitioners, but there is an enthusiasm to practice martial arts.


    The qualifications of these apprentices vary, but Xue Chuan can always find out everyone''s advantages, develop strengths and avoid weaknesses, and give different training methods to different people.


    In this way, a number of excellent apprentices came out.


    The contestants went on stage in order, while Zhang Man''er was sitting in the first row, eating dried fruits and drinking tea. This leisurely mood was not like watching a martial arts contest, but a bit like listening to music.


    The scene was full of people. If the onlookers hadn''t stood well in advance, they would not have been able to squeeze in at the moment.


    Xue Chuan''s position is separated from Zhang Man''er''s. his attention has been on the martial arts competition stage just now. Now when he stops drinking tea, he feels a burning look. He turns his head to Zhang Man''er. He can''t help but lift his thin lips and smile.


    "My daughter-in-law has come out. I was just waiting for you."


    See two husband and wife dialogue, the middle seat of the martial arts master Fu men, very winking changed position.


    As soon as the position is changed, the couple are close to each other. Even the breath of speaking can gently brush the opposite cheek.

 Chapter 701

    Zhang Man''er looked at the way he had moved his seat just now. He could not help laughing: "do you have to sit together? Wouldn''t it be better to have close communication with those masters? "


    "But I want to communicate with you." Xue Chuan grinned.


    In fact, his breath was so cold that he almost shivered when outsiders approached.


    Sitting next to him, surrounded by this kind of cold air, the masters are uncomfortable. How dare they communicate without scruple?


    Zhang Man''er smiles but doesn''t speak. She moves her eyes back to the stage. Xue Chuan also follows her eyes and looks at these bloody competitors. He sprinkles his blood and sweat. That move is one of a kind. It''s sonorous and powerful, and the people watching are boiling with blood.


    "Good, good, good." Thunderous applause broke out from time to time in the crowd.


    At this time, there is a loud noise, such as the tide swept over, the man''s abuse is getting closer and closer.


    "Xueji martial arts school, you are really despicable. You started the competition more than an hour earlier than the Beidou martial arts competition. You are purely bullying people and want to pick things up."


    The man who maintained the order on the scene could not stop him, so he was pushed away by this group of people.


    What appeared in the sight of the two couples was a young man in gorgeous clothes with an angry face.


    When Zhang Man''er saw the visitor, he raised his lips and said, "master Shi, if you come to watch the game, Xue Ji will welcome you."


    Another meaning of the words is that if you come to make trouble, don''t blame her for being rude.


    On this beautiful face, look at her cloud gauze skirt. Her snow skin is bright and moving, her lips are red and her teeth are white. Her voice falls to the ground when she speaks, accompanied by the rustling of Yingluo on her bun.


    This woman is really different, has a unique charm, temperament, can let people from these dense crowd, see her at once.


    Rao is facing the beautiful face of Shi Xiaojing every day. Shi Xiaochen is still a little surprised to see her.


    To tell you the truth, Shi Xiaojing is slightly better than her sister in terms of appearance, but her sister loses in her unique charm.


    Seeing that the boss''s wife was startled, the man explained quickly: "madam, the master of the stone family has to come in. I can''t stop him."


    Shi Xiaochen narrowed his eyes and sneered: "just a few watchdogs. I want to stop my young master."


    As soon as the words changed, the sharp eyes came up to Zhang Man''er and said, "madam, you annoyed the Shi family, but you made a big mess. If you want the Shi family to let bygones be bygones, why don''t you kowtow and apologize?"


    Zhang Man''er''s heart is like a mirror. They hold a martial arts contest quietly. There must be not many people from the stone mansion.


    So the young master, who couldn''t hold his breath, wanted to come and smash the scene.


    Zhang Man''er''s voice crossed the crowd coldly: "master Shi, I should say that. If you don''t leave quickly, don''t blame Xue Ji for being rude."


    "It''s a arrogant smelly girl. I don''t want to think about the scenery of our Shi Family in the whole Antai City, just because you mud legs want to fly on the branches and dream..." before master Shi finished his words, he heard a slap on his face, and five clear fingers appeared on his face.


    He was surprised, then covered his face and said: "smelly girl, how dare you beat me."


    Zhang Man''er shook his hand and said in a cold voice, "if master Shi knows the truth, please go away quickly. Otherwise, he will be beaten black and blue, so don''t blame Xue Ji for his impoliteness."


    Shi Xiaochen has always been a respectable person. He is a high branch that many people want to climb. Now, in full view of the public, he is thrown by a woman. How can he swallow it.


    Immediately raised his sleeve, incited the followers behind him, shouting: "come on, I''ll smash this scene."


    As soon as the words came to an end, the boiling water began to boil and the people from the martial arts schools on both sides were fighting together.


    Shi Xiaochen looks at Zhang Man''er, who is keeping order in the chaos. He looks calm in the face of danger. He is so flustered that he can''t even think about it. He pushes through the crowd and waves his hand to her face.


    Imagining that beautiful face blossoming would make him very happy.


    However, the imagination is beautiful and the reality is cruel. When his hand is about to wave to Zhang Man''er''s face, his wrist is caught by a powerful force.


    Shi Xiaochen looks up in surprise and looks at his pretty face.


    When Xue Chuan twisted his hands and kicked his knee, he heard a puff. Someone had become a kneeling posture of humiliation.


    Xue Chuan''s cold voice poured down his head: "I see who dares to smash the field."


    In a word, cruel without a trace of temperature.


    Shi Xiaochen''s knees were badly hurt. He knelt down on the ground and even struggled to get up. The voices of discussion and laughter in his ears were undoubtedly a whip on his face, which made him feel painful physically and mentally.


    "Help me up, please."


    There are still people who respond to him. Some of them are just the defeated generals who fall on the ground and groan.


    "Go away," Zhang Man''er said


    This sound was like an amnesty order. The servant of Shi family, who had fallen on the ground and wailed, ran out for a long time.


    One of the servants, who ran to the end, stopped for a moment and did not forget to turn around. He picked up the embarrassed Shi Xiaochen and rolled away.


    Looking at this disappointing farce, Zhang Man''er looks at Xue Chuan and says, "Xianggong, this man has bullied all of us. What should we do?"


    Xue Chuan did not change his face and said, "a tooth for a tooth, somebody, go and smash the field over there."


    Zhang Man''er smiles. He is really a husband and wife. He wants to go together.


    She looked at the crowd: "reed, take a few people, to make a scene."


    It''s said that the Beidou martial arts school is very cold today. The people she sent to fight and smash the field can bring some onlookers.


    I don''t know if she has promoted the bustle and caused the "praise" of Shifu?


    The stone mansion also is these next three indiscriminate moves, this lets Zhang man son some disappointments, the opponent is so vulnerable, she has not played enough?


    I thought Shi Xiaojing would improve after two years of self-cultivation. It seems that she is still the same.


    At Zhang Man''er''s command, reed naturally takes orders. She raises her hand and takes about ten people to rush to the corner of the street.


    At the end of the farce, the master on the stage banged on the gongs and drums and yelled, "have you seen all the spectators? The people in Shifu are really clumsy. They can''t compare with Xue Ji, so they take people to smash the field. You are shocked. The next competition will continue. "


    The spectators whispered, and the scales in their hearts unconsciously inclined to this side.


    "Xianggong, this time Beidou is to lift a stone and hit himself on the foot." Zhang Man''er, who has returned to his seat, is enjoying a cup of tea.


    The drums and gongs on the stage were deafening, which led to the atmosphere of the whole audience. The martial arts competition on the stage was orderly.


    The ears are full of cheers from the watchmen.

 Chapter 702

    Xue Chuan laughs but does not speak. After half a year''s fighting, he already knows what the other party''s temperament is.


    This farce has not been paid attention to at all, and the competition will continue.


    After half an hour, the wonderful competition slowly came to an end, and the exciting time came.


    The master of the martial arts school stood on the stage, beating the gongs and drums, and said in a clear voice, "well, the contest is officially over. Now I''ll tell you about the winners."


    "God, it''s exciting to announce the results."


    "Yes, I don''t know how much money the top three can get this time. Look, all the boxes of silver have been carried to the stage."


    "I didn''t think it''s useful to learn kung fu before. Now it seems that besides being able to keep fit, I can still get a good job."


    "That''s not true. I''ll send my children back."


    "Everyone, please be quiet." The master of the martial arts school knocked on the gongs and drums, but the original noise died down.


    The master of the martial arts school said with a smile: "you can see that the above eight martial arts masters are all winners in several competitions, but there are only three top three. As for which three are, it depends on your decision."


    As soon as he finished, a man with a bamboo basket handed out bamboo sticks one by one in the crowd.


    If you like a warrior, you can put the bamboo stick in your hand into the bucket in front of the warrior. Whoever has the most bamboo sticks in the bucket is the top three.


    This method not only aroused the enthusiasm of the spectators, but also made them flattered.


    "It''s kind of interesting."


    "It''s not true. The owner has a big heart. We spectators are the ones who choose martial arts."


    "Listen to us more. It''s totally different from the dictatorial Beidou."


    He who wins the hearts of the people will win the world. This is the same principle used in shopping malls. As long as these people are happy, people will trust Xue Ji more, they will be willing to send their children here, and they will willingly carry out word-of-mouth publicity.


    There was a warm atmosphere at the scene. The spectators lined up and threw out their bamboo sticks. The martial artists on the stage showed different degrees of tension on their faces. They were all staring at the barrel in front of them and watching the bamboo sticks fly in.


    They didn''t expect Xue Ji to have another one like this. It''s very fresh. At the same time, it made them deeply understand that high Kung Fu is one thing, and it must be more important for the common people.


    Looking at the interaction on and off the stage, Zhang Man''er seems to be enjoying the tea outside the pattern.


    The teachers sitting in the same row could not restrain their curiosity and came to ask.


    "Ma''am, it turns out that they decided the top three in the election, so we sat all morning, didn''t it come in handy?"


    Zhang Man''er explained with a smile, and his voice was like a spring breeze: "Shifu''s words are not so good. Xue Ji opened a martial arts school. Besides earning money, he wanted many poor children to have a job to make a living.


    This martial arts practice can not only strengthen the body, but also protect themselves. What''s more important is to make them satisfied. We choose Xue Ji, right? We think a good master is not necessarily satisfied in the eyes of these people. "


    What else does one master want to ask? Another master has suddenly realized.


    "Madam, you are really brilliant. This has won the hearts of the common people. Are you worried that there are no apprentices in the martial arts school?"


    The influence of these people is huge. They will publicize these matters everywhere, which will give Xue Jili a reputation.


    "I see."


    Xue Chuan just silently looks at Zhang Man''er and talks. She is close to the sunshine in the afternoon. She looks more beautiful on her face.


    Xue Chuan could not help but be attracted by her words and deeds. Looking at her smile, he remembered the mellow wine he had drunk. It was fragrant and made him have endless aftertaste.


    The longer I live with Zhang Man''er, the more I can find her subtle ability.


    This little daughter-in-law, if his opponent, then he really has no fighting power.


    After a simple toss of bamboo sticks, the top three list of the contest is fresh.


    Several masters at the table are helping to count the bamboo sticks in the barrel.


    Just now they were still asking, they didn''t come in handy. Now they don''t come in handy.


    The three people with the most bamboo sticks were all tall and upright men, aged from 25 to 30.


    They are also good at Kung Fu, but they are calm and popular at this age.


    In order to get the money, you must enter Xueji martial arts school, sign a long-term contract and become the pillar of it.


    Of course, if you refuse to join Xue Ji, the reward will be halved. I''ll see you in the future.


    Many of these competitors are from all corners of the world. Now that they have a foothold, they are happy to take root. After receiving the reward, they all meet Mr. and Mrs. Xue Chuan.


    The rest of the winners all got fifty liang of silver. All the participants in this competition can get a beautiful gift.


    They include a set of high-quality training clothes, a basket of Xueji snacks, and a few boxes of rouge powder for girls.


    In this way, it can be regarded as publicity for other shops in Xueji. Zhang Man''er''s abacus has always been very good.


    Compared with Xue Ji''s wonderful martial arts contest, the scene of Beidou martial arts contest is a terrible one.


    It''s time for the competition. There are only a few martial arts players coming to participate in the competition. It seems that those kung fu masters who signed up before have disappeared.


    Sitting in the guest seat, master Shi, Shi Xiaojing and others are already in a big mess, with sweat dripping from their forehead.


    They are still wondering why the scene is so desolate. When it comes to publicity, it causes a sensation.


    The onlookers standing behind them, waiting in the blazing sunshine, spent their last bit of patience, and could not help shouting abuse.


    "What''s the matter? This Beidou martial arts school is not playing tricks on people. It''s time for the competition. Why hasn''t it started yet?"


    "That is, in order to wait for this contest, I didn''t go to Xue Ji to watch it. I knew I shouldn''t have come here."


    "No, it''s said that Xue Ji is very busy there, and it can also let the spectators choose their places. It''s very interesting."


    These comments, the last trace of calm Shi Xiaojing, smashed.


    She clenched her fist, and her nails were so hard that they almost cut the palm of her hand.


    She had prepared so much, but she didn''t imagine the grand occasion. Not only the people watching the scene were sparse, but also the people who had signed up for the silver medal disappeared.


    The carefully prepared contest is likely to be a farce.


    It must be Zhang Man''er. This woman is as cunning as a fox. It must be her.


    Just now, I took people to smash the scene. I don''t know what happened later.

 Chapter 703

    Master Shi, who was upset by the noise, got up and patted the table and said, "Xiaojing, what''s the matter? When it''s time, let''s start. Don''t you see everyone waiting?"


    Master Shi doesn''t know many things about the contestants who didn''t come, but Shi Xiaojing knows and worries about it. When she hears this, she is even more anxious.


    "Dad, I specially invited some kung fu masters, but they didn''t come, neither did the applicants. How can these people compete now? "


    There are no more than ten people in the contest. This is not a farce. What is it?


    When master Shi heard this, he opened his eyes and pressed his hand on his chest, as if he was out of breath: "Xiaojing, Dad trusts you so much. What are you doing?"


    If you had known that, you might as well not have done it. Did you spend so much money to decorate it just to make people see jokes?


    "Dad, you can''t blame me for this. My elder brother and I had arranged it properly before. However, Xue Ji must have done something wrong in such an accident. Big brother has already gone to question. I believe there will be results soon. "


    The original words of comfort fell into master Shi''s ears, which made him even more uneasy. He glared at him and said angrily, "what, Xiaochen went to look for trouble, it''s broken, it''s broken."


    I''m really afraid of what''s coming. Soon a servant came to tell me that Shi Xiaochen had been beaten and was injured all over. Now he was lying in the house, crying.


    Shi Xiaojing startled: "hateful, Xue Ji is very brave. He beat people in broad daylight. Dad, let''s report to the official."


    Master Shi was so upset that he was about to lift the table. When he heard this, he gave her a slap and called, "what kind of official do you want to report? Why didn''t you stop Xiaochen when he went to make trouble? What do you say to deal with this miserable situation? "


    Master Shi beat him in anger. He was very powerful. He beat Shi Xiaojing directly. His eyes were full of stars and his lips were full of blood.


    She covered her mouth, painful tears falling, to this time, she also want to know how to do?


    Father''s abuse, the noise of the crowd, bit by bit hit Shi Xiaojing''s eardrum, let her feet a soft, will fall to the ground.


    Fortunately, the servant girl beside her picked her up quickly: "Miss, be careful."


    At this time, we have to go step by step. Shi Xiaojing clenched her teeth and let these warriors compete on the stage. The rest of them sent people out to look for them.


    "Here we go. Here we go. Let''s see." With the sound of beating gongs and drums and a long introduction from the master of the martial arts school, when everyone''s patience was about to run out, the competition finally began.


    After waiting for such a long time, at the beginning of the competition, people began to watch it seriously. After all, it''s a competition held by the famous Beidou martial arts school. I don''t think it''s too bad.


    The audience of the first movie just came from Xue Ji. There is no harm without comparison.


    The layout of the competition arena is almost the same. It can be said that the layout of Beidou is more exquisite, but the atmosphere is not the same.


    Those people in the martial arts competition on the stage are all flower fists and embroidered legs. Whether they are waving fists or kicking, they are all weak.


    After a while, people couldn''t see it any more.


    These spectators, attracted by the exaggerated propaganda of Beidou martial arts school, feel that they have been fooled by people at the moment.


    As much as the hope is, so much as the disappointment is. This powerful gap in the heart makes the officials complain about Beidou wave after wave.


    "Is this a contest? You can go to the martial arts competition stage with this kind of flower boxing and embroidered legs? "


    Some people took the lead in coaxing, and the voice behind them was even more noisy: "that is, even people who have no Kung Fu can play better than them. This soft and powerless, didn''t you have lunch?"


    "I had great hopes for Beidou and wanted to see a so-called martial arts competition. The result was so disappointing."


    "The waves in front of the Yangtze River push the waves behind. After all, Beidou can''t compare with Xue Ji."


    The voices of discontent became louder and louder, and those on the stage did not know what to do. They just had an embarrassing symbolic contest.


    In the eyes of all people, such a nondescript competition is just a joke.


    Under the stage, Shi Xiaojing''s face is pale, and the bitterness of the corners of her mouth spreads. Her palms are tightly clenched together. Only the sharp pain can prevent her from fainting.


    Master Shi''s swearing voice, such as thunder, smashed in his ear: "Xiaojing, look what you''ve done. Spend so much money to decorate, also waste so much thought to tell widely, the result? There are quite a few people here, but what''s the matter with those who come to the stage to compete? I''m afraid the floor sweepers are better than them. "


    Shi Xiaojing is dripping with cold sweat. Her back is drenched with sweat. The voices of the people behind her and the angry words of master Shi make her look broken.


    She did a lot of efforts, for this competition, spent a lot of effort, but now the result, completely out of her expectation, what can she do?


    The guys who are sent out to look for people have returned in vain. Looking at their faces, you will know what''s going on.


    Shi Xiao quietly patted the table, hand accidentally swept off the tea on the table, hot tea splashed on her hand, little red, pain she did not feel.


    "How could that be?" The heart is more and more cold, like a network of conspiracy, will she closely shrouded, let her breathless.


    She has been smart since she was a child and has been running the martial arts school for many years. She has a lot of clever ideas in her mind. This time, she is ready. Why do these martial arts people disappear together as if they had made an appointment.


    Among them, there are those who she has spent a lot of money to dig up. If they are put on the competition platform, they will surely win the championship. With the idea of keeping the fat and water out of the field, the reward will be so high.


    What can we do? Without the martial arts, the competition can''t go on, so the play can''t continue to sing.


    Shi Xiaojing held the handkerchief tightly, tight and tight. A flash of light flashed in her eyes. Looking at the HuaQuan embroidered legs on the stage, she said to the guys on one side, "go and find the masters of the martial arts school to go up to the top."


    No matter what, this competition must be a perfect ending. They didn''t say that Beidou, the masters in the martial arts school can''t participate.


    The man was sweating and stammered: "Miss, it will take more than half an hour for this carriage to go back and forth to the martial arts school. I''m afraid it''s too late."


    "It doesn''t work. It doesn''t work. What do you say?" Shi Xiaojing has no scruples about her beautiful and generous image. She can''t help yelling.


    Looking at his daughter''s square inch chaos, master Shi was heartbroken and resentful, and said, "OK, don''t work in vain. Up to now, haven''t you seen the situation clearly? We lost Beidou, we lost. "

 Chapter 704

    As soon as he said this, master Shi sat on the ground decadent, and his hair on his temples seemed to turn white in an instant.


    Today''s decadent and embarrassed appearance, where there is the former high spirited appearance.


    After more than 20 years of painstaking efforts to establish the martial arts school, who knows that his life-long efforts will have earth shaking changes in a short half year, just like a collapsed cliff, unable to withstand the sudden storm, the original solid stones are crumbling by the rain.


    He could not help sighing that the biggest mistake he made in his life was to connive his daughter to rob other people''s husbands and force them to marry, which annoyed the Xue family.


    In addition, they think highly of themselves and belittle the enemy too much, which makes them fall so miserably.


    The voices of the onlookers are getting worse and worse, and the Beidou guys can''t control their emotions.


    Guys, while suffering from a face, I don''t understand. If the competition is not wonderful, just don''t watch it. As for such a big reaction?


    They don''t understand, this kind of joy full of expectation, to the loss of falling into hell.


    Such a huge gap can fully stimulate people''s inner anger. Once it collides, it will become uncontrollable.


    "The Big Dipper will be defeated, and the gold and jade will be ruined. Among them, we have lost sight." Someone yelled at the top of his voice, followed by a roar.


    "Beidou used to be arrogant when it was popular. Now it''s defeated by a younger generation. It''s really shameless. If I were master Shi, I would have no face to sit here. I''d just hang myself on a rope."


    The officials, who did not know the truth, asked again: "then you say that Xue Ji, who has been risking for half a year, is so fierce. His moves are all in one style. They all seem to be aimed at Beidou."


    If the people who were born and raised in Qingshui town didn''t understand the contradiction between the two families, some people would say that Shi Xiaojing had robbed Xue Chuan of his marriage, causing people to push the wall down.


    "Bah, I didn''t expect Miss Shi to be so shameless. Master Shi helped the tyrant, and now it''s retribution to taste the pain."


    The scene was in chaos when people who were dissatisfied smashed rotten eggs and leaves on the stage.


    It was not until the guys of the Beidou martial arts school, holding the guys, wanted to hurt people, that the onlookers, who had no strength to restrain the chickens, ran away.


    It''s easy for anyone to speak fast for a while, but the real sword is shining brightly. These people are also afraid of death.


    After some threats and driving, the scene was quiet, but the ground was in a mess, which hurt the hearts of the people in Shifu.


    Shi Xiaojing looked at the devastation. Her eyes were red, and the veins on the back of her hand jumped one by one: "Zhang Man''er, I won''t give up. You''ll see."


    At this time, a man came to report in a hurry: "Miss, I just went to Xue Ji to read it. The top three martial arts winner was the one who had reported in our martial arts school."


    Shi Xiaojing rips the silk handkerchief hard. Hearing the sound of silk tearing, it''s like tearing Zhang Man''er''s heart.


    Up to now, how could she not understand that all this was the result of Zhang man''erbu.


    Blame her too careless, think everything ready, will win applause, but don''t know, Zhang man son despicable out of this kind of dirty means.


    The failure of this time, let the stone family very disappointed, the future road is afraid to be more difficult, but Zhang Man''er a day does not fall, she Shi Xiaojing a day will not give up.


    Wait and see, who can laugh to the end, still can''t come to a conclusion.


    The martial arts competition held by Xueji martial arts school was a great success. Zhang Man''er, with two steamed buns, sat in the carriage and made a leisurely inspection on the street. Wherever he saw and heard, passers-by talked about Xueji''s grand martial arts competition today.


    What we want is this kind of effect, this kind of propaganda effect, which is better than any kind of bloody propaganda.


    Reed drives the carriage slowly. Seeing that Zhang Man''er is in a good mood, he can''t help but share all the news he just heard.


    "Madam, I''m afraid I don''t know the tragedy of Beidou? It''s said that the martial arts contest is in a terrible mess. There are not many competitors. Miss Shi has no choice but to ask the master of the martial arts school to take part in it.


    These spectators, feeling cheated, smashed rotten eggs and rotten vegetables on the stage. It''s a pity that we can''t see such a scene at the scene. "


    Reed words, are countless regrets, listen to Zhang Man''er silent smile.


    With Xue Chuan for a long time, the reed also learned bad and became black. When you sneer at people, you really kill people without blood.


    The carriage swayed to the center of Qingshui Town, which was the most bustling and prosperous area, and also the site of the Beidou competition.


    We can''t see the situation described in the reed mouth, but we can see that there are a lot of guys struggling to dismantle the platform.


    With the end of the contest so soon, it can be seen that the contest is a little bit of a fight.


    "The Big Dipper is self righteous and disdain to regard us as rivals, and thinks that we can put a look in our eyes to see all secrets. I don''t know our important secret is to guard against all the people in the martial arts school. They don''t get the real news, and they are too conceited. They are responsible for the situation today. "


    Zhang Man''er recalled that in the past six months, it''s not easy to go. The opponent is too strong, so the couple can only keep a low profile, keep a low profile, and find an appropriate time to break out their strength.


    The other side was unprepared and naturally flustered.


    Reed face with a faint smile, Beidou''s failure did not let her accident, you know, her masters, but on the battlefield to kill the enemy, even the cunning barbarians, can deal with, not to mention these self righteous guys.


    After being with the master for a long time, reed felt that her state of mind had changed dramatically. She became more shrewd and could stand alone.


    Xue Ji became the biggest winner. At this moment, the setting sun is like a veil. A celebration banquet is being held in the martial arts school. Dozens of round tables are all over the courtyard. People carrying exquisite dishes are coming in and out.


    Sitting at the table as masters are the masters of the martial arts school, as well as those who have just been selected today.


    Nowadays, there are more and more masters in Xueji, and this talent is reserved, but it is well prepared for Xueji branch in the near future.


    Xue Chuan also wants to make Xue Ji bigger. First, he wants to expand to the small towns under Antai City, then he wants to rush out of Antai city and spread to the whole country.


    Once this ideal seed germinates, Xue Jiren''s daily efforts are to water and fertilize. When the little tree germinates slowly, it will grow into a towering tree one day.


    Compared with the warm atmosphere of drinking and fighting, the whole Shifu seems to be shrouded in a layer of haze.

 Chapter 705

    Night falls, stars twinkle, such a beautiful night comes, originally the family around the big round table, happily eating dinner, but filled with the air above the stone house is full of smoke of abuse.


    In the hall, all kinds of porcelain burst.


    Vases, tea cups, tables and chairs, master Shi has smashed everything he can.


    A room of servants, trembling, head down to one side, the atmosphere did not dare to make a sound.


    Only Mrs. Shi frowned and looked at master Shi, who was pointing at his children.


    "Son of a bitch, that''s what you promised me. Well, stealing chicken doesn''t eat rice. Now Beidou is the biggest joke in the town."


    Shi Xiaochen''s body is still covered with bandages. He coughs from time to time. At first sight, he is ill.


    Shi Xiaojing is a beautiful face, not covered with expression, a state of ashes.


    Like a defeated rooster, Shi Xiaochen cried: "Dad, it''s not our fault. This man is not as good as heaven. Who knows Xue Ji is so cunning. Everything was ready. Who knows. My father is angry, and Xiaojing and I are sad. "


    "How dare you say that? We Beidou are already fighting against the back of the river. We can''t tolerate defeat at all. "


    Master Shi''s anger didn''t go out. On the contrary, there was a tendency that the more he burned, the more prosperous he became. Shi Xiaochen couldn''t resist it, so he had to wink at Shi Xiaojing: "Dad, this method is thought of by my sister. My sister is always smart, and my father always praises her. This..."


    Appropriate faltering, which means extraordinary.


    This clearly means that the failure of this competition has nothing to do with Shi Xiaochen. Shi Xiaojing is the biggest culprit and master Shi is the connivant.


    On hearing this, Shi Xiaojing''s calm eyes were magnificent.


    The elder brother usually holds her in his hands and hopes for her. Now when something goes wrong, he puts the blame on her. Of course, she doesn''t follow it


    "Dad, Beidou is in a mess now. Now is not the time to investigate right and wrong. The more difficult it is, the more we have to work together to tide over the difficulties. Dad, why do we compete in martial arts? Xue Ji also competes in martial arts. Those who signed up for martial arts are all poached by Xue Ji. Everything is a trap set by the other party. "


    Shi Xiaochen''s behavior, let her down, she is a woman after all, is to get married in the future.


    If she had a cold heart, she would not have to go through this muddy water.


    This is what she thinks now. At the beginning, she was too confident and tried her best to make Xue Chuan pay the price, so she regretted losing her and offending her.


    When Shi Xiaochen sees her sister''s cold air on her face, she makes a crackling sound in her heart. She realizes that the martial arts school still needs Shi Xiaojing, so she must not be cold hearted.


    "Dad, what my sister said is that we were calculated by Xue Ji this time, otherwise it would not be such a tragic situation. We''ve all prepared in advance, and we''ve received so many people who signed up. Why should Xue Ji rob people? "


    Master Shi rubbed his temple with a headache and said, "OK, don''t even talk about it. Hurry to find a way."


    Now that this is the case, even if you kill these children, it will not help. Why don''t you think about what to do next? It''s really troublesome for Xue Ji to compete with the Beidou martial arts school.


    Xue Chuan worked in the martial arts school for more than half a year. He had already seen that he was an extraordinary person. As long as he provided a vast sky, he could soar above nine days.


    Coupled with his daughter''s infatuation, he did not fold the means to win over, who knows to win over a white eyed wolf.


    If Xue Chuan at the moment heard this, he would certainly retort.


    What white eyed wolf is really forced to do this. No one can force him to do what he doesn''t want to do.


    Can not change, only left.


    Seeing father no longer care about, Shi Xiaojing''s original chaos thought Qingming: "Dad, we inserted the eyeliner, must have been discovered. Since none of these moves will work, the only way to do it is to activate by action and to quiet by stillness. "


    Master Shi said, "Xiaojing, do you mean


    Shi Xiaojing took a deep breath, and soon perked up: "Dad, seize the advantages of Xue Ji and improve it, such as reducing the tuition fees of apprentices."


    "No, we''ll lose too much."


    "Or recruit another batch of masters from outside to gain attention."


    "No, it will increase the cost."


    Shi Xiaojing thought about several ways in a row, and was overthrown one by one by master Shi. She moved her lips. If she wanted to talk about it again, master Shi impatiently interrupted her: "OK, you are a girl''s family after all, and you will get married sooner or later. You don''t have to worry about this matter in the martial arts school."


    What can a woman do? It''s his illness that makes him go to the doctor.


    Shi Xiaojing''s face is full of grievances. Tears are hanging on her eyelashes. She hasn''t fallen yet. She''s devoted so much to the martial arts school. She hasn''t got any benefits. What''s her plan?


    The more I thought about it, the more angry I was. I stamped my foot and ran out.


    Mrs. Shi, who hasn''t spoken all the time, stares at master Shi and goes after him with her skirt: "Xiaojing..."


    Seeing that his daughter still dares to be angry, master Shi immediately orders his servants to keep an eye on Shi Xiaojing, forbid her to go out, and forbid her to interfere in the affairs of the martial arts school. Find a good family early and arrange a life event for her.


    The next day, as expected, Beidou became a hot topic in Qingshui town.


    As long as you pay attention, you can hear the peddlers and passers-by talking about the Beidou martial arts school.


    Zhang Man''er, who was drinking tea in the hall, looked at the little boy in grey clothes standing beside him and asked, "Liu Er, what''s the situation in Shifu?"


    This little fellow is no one else, but Shi Xiao Jingan''s eye brother into Xue Ji''s brother.


    Last night, Xue Ji celebrating the banquet, accidentally caught the eye line Liu three, to torture, and asked a lot of insider.


    Zhang Meng Er, he touched the eye line of his brother brother.


    Liu San is locked up in the wood room. If he wants his younger brother to live, Liu Er, as his elder brother, naturally follows Zhang Man''er''s orders.


    In his view, the Beidou martial arts school is no longer as beautiful as it used to be, and it''s not bad to change its owner ahead of time.


    Liu Er bowed his head and said respectfully, "if madam Hui''s words, the stone house is in a mess. Miss Shi is trapped in the house and is not allowed to go out. The master and his wife are arranging marriage for Miss Shi."


    Arrange a marriage? This is a wonderful move. With Shi Xiaojing''s natural appearance, if you marry a powerful husband''s family, then Beidou''s comeback is a matter of words.


    Zhang Man''er sipped a sip of tea and felt the fragrance overflowing his mouth: "very good, continue to pay attention to see which big families the Shi family will connect with. If there is any situation, report it in time."


    "Yes, I do." Liu er said, and carefully asked: "madam, that my brother?"


    Zhang Man''er is just a servant who helps the master. It''s useless for Zhang Man''er to take his life, but he looks cold and says with a chill: "as long as you do things obediently, your brother''s life will be saved naturally."


    Liu Er doesn''t dare to play tricks even if he is a real threat.

 Chapter 706

    Sure enough, Liu Er breathed a sigh of relief and showed his loyalty.


    Liu San is his only relative in the world. The two brothers depend on each other. Compared with this, betraying his former master is nothing.


    "Thank you, madam. That''s nothing else. I''ll step down first." Seeing Zhang Man''er nodding, Liu Er quickly stepped back.


    After asking about it, Zhang Man''er wanted to go back to his room to see if the two steamed buns were awake. As soon as he went to the wing room, he saw the porter report: "madam, there is a visitor."


    A visitor? Zhang Man''er was surprised. In Qingshui Town, besides those acquaintances, who else would visit.


    In the heart suspicions, on the face way: "lets the guest come in."


    Tian Shi, Xue Xue and Li Chunxiang, who are waiting outside at the moment, rush in together as soon as they hear the porter say they can enter.


    The gate of the mansion was wide enough, but it couldn''t hold the three adults. They walked in together.


    This into the cup can have, Li Chunxiang fat body stuck in the door, was squeezed howling.


    That funny appearance can''t be on the stage. The porter covers his mouth and holds back his strength so that he won''t laugh.


    My heart has been murmuring, who is the host of this guest, so vulgar, I''m afraid it''s my wife''s former fellow villagers in the mountains?


    Tian was so crowded that his old bones were almost scattered. The excitement of looking at the mansion just now had disappeared. Instead, he was swearing.


    "Chunxiang, can''t you come back later? Look at your fat, pig like figure. Be careful to crush the door of the third family. "


    Tian''s mouth was full of old three, especially intimate, as if he had never had a gap with his third son.


    Over the years, relying on the third and fourth year''s rations and silver, together with the betrothal gifts after Xue Xue''s remarriage, and the help of Xue Yu from time to time, the life of the old Xue family has been like a fish in water, very nourishing.


    If you are satisfied, it''s not bad, but it''s not enough. Thinking about these children, they all wear gold and silver, and are popular and spicy, how can Tian sit down? Naturally, they also want to take advantage of the children''s prestige to live a rich old woman''s life that the villagers all envy.


    It''s better to be like Zhang Man''er and get some servant girls at home. She''ll just stay up and enjoy her happiness every day.


    Tian took advantage of these sons and daughters. The only one who could not be independent was the old couple, who ate and drank every day. When she thought of this, her eyes were full of disgust.


    Li Chunxiang was staring at her mother-in-law''s tiny eyes. Then she stepped back and laughed awkwardly. She asked her mother-in-law and sister-in-law to go in first.


    A pair of greedy eyes, looking at the gaokuo courtyard, gray tiles and white walls, murmured in his heart. Now Xue Ji has become a respectable figure in the town. Look at this mansion, there are several shops with prosperous business. In terms of prestige, they are no different from the richest people in the town.


    This remote Hedong Village, flying out of such a Golden Phoenix.


    As a family member of Jin Fenghuang, Li Chunxiang naturally plays a small nine nine. If he can have a good relationship with Xue Chuan, he won''t have to worry about the future.


    Every time I see a lot of money Zhang Man''er gives to the fourth husband and wife, it makes her blush. They are all a family. Why Can Xue Yang get a dividend and she has no share? It''s not fair.


    More and more, Li Chunxiang followed them and went to the mansion.


    The guide boy, looking at several people, couldn''t help his curiosity, casually asked: "who are you from the owner?"


    When someone asked, Li Chunxiang looked like a fox pretending to be a tiger. She patted her chest and said, "that''s a good question. Open your eyes and see clearly. This is the owner''s mother and sister-in-law." Finally, he pointed to himself and said, "second sister-in-law."


    It''s not a day or two for the gatekeeper to work in Xue''s house. He''s been here for more than half a year and has never heard of his master''s family, so he''s not so cold: "so it is."


    Tian Shi bumped a smiling face and said naturally: "well, we came here today to see Zhang Man''er and the children."


    The twins, according to the villagers, have not been seen by her?


    All the way in, everywhere is Hedong Village can not see the scenery, stone path, rockery, water, pavilions.


    A few people feel here and have a look there. Although they have been to big families, such as the Yamen in the past, they have a totally different feeling of intimacy from the Xue family''s residence.


    Tian thought happily in her heart that the third family''s mansion was hers. She had to come over and live for a few days to get addicted to the rich wife.


    "This way, please." The young man actively led the way.


    After the party went to the corridor, there was a spacious and bright hall. There were excellent tables and chairs in the room. There were fragrant smoke, the stove was curling up, and a few pots of Clivia were placed in the window.


    There are snacks, fruits and teapots on the table.


    Small Si originally wanted to go in to report, but Tian Shi repeatedly shook his head and said don''t bother, that thin body, directly slipped in.


    Zhang Man''er, who is drinking tea, has his eyes on several people. After the collision, the sparks are different.


    Lip slightly open, very surprised: "how did you come?"


    When Zhang Man''er and his family came back from the capital, they lived in the village for only two days, then moved to the town and lived in the town from then on.


    In the past six months, the village hasn''t stepped in. If she hadn''t seen these familiar faces, she would have forgotten these excellent family members.


    Tian looked at the carved mahogany table and sat down without being asked.


    She squinted at Zhang Man''er. She was wearing a lotus embroidered shirt and a water blue Ru skirt. Her eyes were delicate and she was sitting on the seat with a lazy look. She tasted tea leisurely.


    Only one eye, that pair of long eyelashes under the black eyes, deep as the ancient well, reflects the cold eyes, let a person see, then feel guilty.


    Tian Shi blew a way: "old third daughter-in-law, you are living a good life now. Look at the grand mansion. There are a lot of servant girls and young men? It''s a big family. "


    Zhang Man''er took a sip of tea, nodded at her and said, "I don''t know what my mother-in-law wants to say?"


    When Tian saw that she called her mother-in-law, he was proud and willing to call others, that is, he recognized her mother-in-law.


    He immediately patted his thigh and said, "Man''er, since we are all a family, we will share happiness. Look at your silk and silver. I''m your mother-in-law. If I dress too shabbily, won''t I disgrace you? "


    One side of the reed, quietly listening to the conversation in the room, the corner of the mouth from time to time smoked.


    It was the first time that she met her master''s mother-in-law. She was a country lady with snobbish eyes.

 Chapter 707

    Li Chunxiang carefully observed Zhang Man''er''s look. Seeing that she didn''t have any unpleasant look, she quickly said, "yes, Man''er, we are all a family."


    Zhang Man''er said, "since my mother-in-law is here, I''ll give you the rations for next year."


    As soon as he heard the silver, Tian''s eyes lit up. He recalled that the old three families had given a lot of rations before. Now they are developed, and the cost of rations will be increased ten or twenty times.


    At the thought of the white money, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help flowing out of the saliva. He rubbed his hands and said with a smile, "ouch, third daughter-in-law, you are really sensible."


    Zhang Man''er pointed to a few vacant seats and said, "everyone sit down. It''s all your own. Don''t stand."


    Li Chunxiang and Xue Xue looked at each other and were pleasantly surprised: "OK, OK."


    Said, aunt and sister-in-law two people then in a hurry to take a seat, happened to grab the same chair, you squeeze me squeeze, not funny.


    After all, Li Chunxiang''s fat body got the upper hand. Xue Xue was forced to sit on the ground, hummed angrily, and went to the seat next to Tian.


    The next generation brought up refreshments and tea, which made the three people excited. Tian, in particular, picked up a piece of cake and sent it to their mouth at random, shouting delicious.


    Zhang Man''er orders reed to take the broken silver. Soon, she comes over with a purse. Tian''s hand bumps and opens it when she feels light.


    After counting the broken silver in it, his face suddenly became as colorful as the dyeing room.


    Throwing the silver on the table, he stared and exclaimed, "Zhang Man''er, how can I get this silver?"


    In her mind, without a few hundred Liang, it is impossible.


    Zhang Man''er swept these greedy faces and sneered at them: "isn''t the ration all this? You can count. I''ve already given you more. "


    "Here it is." For a moment, Tian''s words stopped.


    "Zhang Man''er, why are you so mean? Now who doesn''t know that you are the richest man in the town. You only give your mother-in-law 20 liang of silver, and you can take it. " Li Chunxiang slapped the table and began to scold.


    Xue Xue was stunned and thought that the third sister-in-law was a smart businessman. Others don''t know, she Xue Xue is clear.


    She has already said that the old Xue family should be content to share more than ten liang of silver every year. Don''t think about this fat meat.


    Zhang Man''er is not the one who allows others to take advantage of him, but this mother and her second sister-in-law don''t listen and just come to find trouble.


    Zhang Man''er was playing with the tea on the table, and his tone was casual: "mother-in-law, you see my hard work these years. I earn a lot of money, but it''s not from the strong wind, it''s from my hard work with Xue Chuan. This should give you a lot of rations. What else do you want? "


    Tian''s a listen to this tough tone, immediately angry with carp like jump, pointing to her curse: "Zhang Man''er, you black heart.". It''s unfilial of you to live a good life and watch your parents in law suffer. "


    Zhang Man''er''s face was like a cracked ice for a moment, and she was chilly: "since my mother-in-law says that my daughter-in-law is unfilial, then I''ll take the blame seriously."


    With that, he took a look at the reeds beside him, cold tone, without a trace of temperature: "reeds, drive these people out for me."


    Tian Shiqi''s whole body trembles, stare big eyes, scold a way: "Zhang man son, you dare, let Xue Chuan come out."


    Looking at the cold faced woman with the sword, Li Chunxiang''s original intention of criticizing was instantly counselled, and her voice softened: "well, Man''er, if you have something to say, it''s all a family. Don''t be rude."


    "Second sister-in-law, don''t you help me?" Zhang Man''er''s eyes were full of sarcasm: "be careful, I''ll fight with you. Our family relationship has long ended. It''s time to be grateful if we can charge a little food allowance. It''s useless for me to take chances."


    "You..." Tian''s whole body trembles with anger, but this daughter-in-law has sharp teeth and sharp mouth, but she can''t say it.


    When Zhang Man''er raised her hand, she saw the reed grab the money bag on the table and put it into Tian''s arms. She looked indifferent and carried Tian out like an eagle carrying a chicken.


    Tian''s shaking leaves in the wind, struggling hard, this just fell to the ground, buttocks fell in pain, an old face with panic: "third daughter-in-law, I''m your mother-in-law."


    Zhang Man''er''s cold voice, Yang Lai: "Tian Shi, I admit that you are a mother-in-law, this just gave you the ration fee, you don''t push an inch."


    On the black and white eyes, sharp seems to be able to pierce people''s hearts. When he came, Tian thought a lot, but now he didn''t use it. He just howled: "Man''er, it used to be my mother-in-law. You have a lot of adults, so don''t worry about it. From now on, we are still a loving family."


    Who would have thought that when they were so strict with the old three families, they became prosperous and their intestines were green now.


    If outsiders don''t know, can she not? Xue Xue''s industry is all about Xue Chuan''s family. In fact, Zhang has the final say.


    If I had been a little better to my third daughter-in-law, now I would have been popular and spicy. It was her that the servant was waiting on.


    Zhang Man''er gets up slowly, and her skirt is full of flowers, which are enchanting.


    "My mother-in-law, what I said at the beginning is very good. The third one only gives food rations and money, and the agreement on the separation is clear. If you forget, just ask the village head, or go home and turn over the contract. If you still don''t want to go, I''ll pay you back the rations. "


    Tian''s old face can''t be described as blue and white. It''s directly wrinkled into a ball. He can''t catch his breath. "Zhang Man''er, you''re a barren iron cock."


    "Reed, see off." Zhang Man''er sits back and slowly fills himself with a cup of tea.


    Relative to the embarrassment of these people''s faces, she is very leisurely.


    Tian''s chest thumping at the moment, regretting that he didn''t treat Zhang Man''er well at the beginning, which is a blessing.


    Li Chunxiang licked her face and said something nice: "sister in law, you said it''s been so long. How can you still have a grudge? Now that you are all respectable people, don''t give us the same opinion. A sum of money for us is a drop in the bucket for you. "


    Zhang Man''er''s eyes were as bright as ice. She wiped them from her cheek with a look of impatience: "second sister-in-law, you''re wrong. I''m a fussy person."


    Li Chunxiang''s face broke down in an instant. She was so soft that she crossed her waist and swore, "good you, Zhang Man''er, unfilial offspring, you can''t die well. I curse you. The martial arts school closed early, the shop closed early, and you become a poor man. When you go back to the Xue family, you won''t get a bite to eat... "


    Zhang Man''er said in a cold voice, "the reeds, drag them all away."

 Chapter 708

    Reed to make, one hand holding a, directly holding Tian and Li Chunxiang, all the way out of the door.


    After throwing these people out like rubbish, he told the doorman to close the vermilion gate with a slap.


    Looking at the bright door, Tian''s crazy slapping, decadent and weak sitting on the ground howling: "God, this is punishing me, ah, I should have been kind to this daughter-in-law, then I don''t enjoy the happiness now."


    "Come on, mother, stop howling. I have already said that third sister-in-law is not a good friend. " Xue Xue said without expression.


    Li Chun''s face was livid with fragrance. He gritted his teeth and fanned the flames. "Granny, don''t howl. Who is Zhang Man''er? Haven''t you seen it yet? It''s a white eyed wolf. Even if we treat her well, we can''t repay her well. "


    As soon as he said this, he was slapped by Tian Shimao.


    This strength is so strong that Li Chunxiang falls and falters. He covers his red cheek and looks at the angry old lady in disbelief.


    "Shut up, Li Chunxiang. If you hadn''t instigated and provoked dissension, I wouldn''t have been demanding of the third daughter-in-law. Now that I''m well, I''ll see the third daughter-in-law''s development, and we have nothing to do with it."


    The more Tian said, the more angry he became. The third and fourth people who were separated became more and more prosperous. Only the second family who had no separate family knew how cheap it was to touch her old bone all day long.


    Xue Tian, a man, will go down to the field to work.


    Besides taking care of children and cooking, what else can Li Chunxiang do?


    The more Tian thinks about it, the more he dislikes it. How did he lose his head and think that his second daughter-in-law is good.


    Li Chunxiang was blinded by this slap. He knew that Tian was possessed and didn''t dare to say more. He only said, "mother, I''m wrong. Don''t be angry."


    Say, go to give her Shun Qi, encounter Tian Shi''s a white eye.


    The three of them came happily and went home in a hurry. They even got on the ox cart. Tian did not forget to stare at Xue Fu''s direction and beat his chest. We can see how regretful he was.


    At noon, Xue Chuan came back for dinner.


    Zhang Man''er told him about the Xue family''s petition, looked at him with a smile and asked for his opinions.


    How to say it''s all his mother, even if Tian''s is not good?


    "What the lady says is what she says. I have already said that you are in charge of all the affairs of the Xue family." Xue Chuan''s smile with his eyebrows stretched out, without a trace of resentment.


    In his opinion, Zhang Man''er is a man of sense. He will teach him the necessary lessons, but he won''t do anything about people.


    It''s easy to change the country, but hard to change the nature, so is Tian''s nature.


    Zhang Man''er said with a smile, "since my husband has said that, I will not respect him." Then he said, "by the way, is Xueji martial arts school busy today? What''s the news from Beidou? "


    As soon as he thought of the apprentices who had signed up today, Xue Chuan couldn''t help raising his lips: "naturally, thanks to Beidou''s prior publicity, he helped us make wedding clothes."


    Zhang Man''er''s eyes twinkled with cunning: "that is, in terms of seniority, he can''t compare with Beidou, but in terms of these business means, he may not have the upper hand."


    After all, she has the brains of modern people. Under the influence of commercial urbanization in the 21st century, how could she be a little superficial.


    This is enough to frighten the ancients.


    Xue Chuan pinched her cheek and said, "yes, my wife is extremely smart. Once she does it, she will be invincible."


    Zhang Man''er was not modest either. He went down the ladder and said, "it''s a blessing for you to marry me."


    Xue Chuan smiles but doesn''t speak. Jun''s face suddenly enlarges in front of her eyes. When she reacts, her lips are moist. His Dragonfly like kiss makes Zhang Man''er''s cheek hot.


    This is the hall. There may be servants coming in at any time. How dare he?


    Zhang Man''er quickly looked up at the hall. Fortunately, there was no one around. Otherwise, he could drill a hole in the ground.


    "Man''er, you look beautiful when you blush." Xue Chuan stares at her. Her eyes are dark and deep. Zhang Man''er just looks at him a few times, as if absorbed by endless black.


    She coughed a few times, and the blush on her face faded slowly: "to tell you the truth, this time Beidou has suffered such a big loss, it''s bound to come to us. During this period, everyone should be careful, not only the martial arts school but also the other shops. "


    "Don''t worry. I''ve ordered him to go down. As long as Beidou dares to play Yin moves, he must disappear in Antai city."


    Fierce and overbearing tone, how to see how overbearing.


    Zhang Man''er blinked and said with a playful smile, "that''s right."


    Xue Chuan looked a little more dignified: "after six months of observation, I almost know Beidou as well as the palm of my hand. Our martial arts school is very strong, and it''s not so easy to destroy. As for Xue Chuan, I also have a grudge."


    "Well?"


    "One mountain does not allow two tigers, we can only fight."


    Looking at him rushing to the battlefield at any time, Zhang Man''er couldn''t help asking, "how are you going to do it? Let''s be specific."


    "In fact, it doesn''t take much effort to deal with Beidou. Now they are strong on the outside but strong in the middle. On the face of it, they still look as before. There is an empty shell inside. There are fewer and fewer apprentices in the martial arts school, and there are not many decent masters. We plug in the eyeliner, once we find the opportunity, we will seize each other''s seven inches, so that they can no longer turn over.


    Zhang Man''er said, "if we are so ruthless, will it attract criticism?"


    "What about criticism? Beidou has never been kind to us. Man''er, now the opposition between the two sides is known to all the people in the town. If we stop, we will only be treated as turtles. Seeing that the other side is seriously hurt, we must take advantage of the victory to pursue. I said, let you rest easy¡° Xue Chuan said with a serious face.


    It was her idea to build a martial arts school. Now it seems that Xue Chuan has already prepared everything.


    "Now Beidou can''t be afraid. I''m afraid that the people in Shifu will marry Shi Xiaojing. If they are connected with a wealthy family, they will be more powerful."


    Xue Chuan said with a smile: "but how can a rich family be so easy to find?"


    "Hard to find?" Zhang Man''er looks at him suspiciously. With Shi Xiaojing''s appearance and posture, the people who asked to marry in those years almost broke the threshold.


    Any family has money or power.


    Seeing the meaning expressed by Zhang Man''er, he analyzed: "if you think about it, the story of Shi Xiaojing''s marriage was earth shaking. You can ask anyone who knows. Moreover, she is already 18 years old. She is at a disadvantage by conniving at her beauty. "


    Zhang Man''er was in a trance, and then he laughed and joked: "so, she was delayed by you."


    The words are full of joking, without a trace of acid.


    Xue Chuan smiles, pulls her up from the seat, and then sits down. He embraces her in his arms so that she can sit on his lap.

 Chapter 709

    "Don''t worry, daughter-in-law. In half a year''s time, I will definitely solve this problem and create a comfortable environment for our family to live happily."


    Zhang Man''er touched his chest and said, "OK, it''s a deal."


    Xue Chuan stares at her dark eyes and suddenly says, "Man''er, I''ve heard about Shi Xiaojing''s marriage. I''ve heard that she''s the magistrate of Antai city."


    Zhang Man''er was surprised. As the saying goes, the people don''t fight with the officials. If their marriage is successful, the stone mansion will stir up the flames. It''s very easy to embarrass these businessmen.


    The nature of such a huge stone mansion is different when it is escorted by officials.


    Zhang Man''er doesn''t know much about the magistrate of Antai city. He only knows that he is a middle-aged man in his forties, and his wife and concubines are piled up.


    It seems that in order to defeat them, Shi Fu did not hesitate to gamble on his daughter''s marriage.


    "Xue Chuan, don''t worry too much. We are good law-abiding businessmen. Even if we compete with Beidou, it''s because they bully us first. Even if this marriage is successful and the magistrate wants to stand out for his wife, he can''t oppress others with power."


    When it comes to power, Xue Chuan can''t help laughing: "daughter in law, you should not forget that your husband has another identity. Although I don''t have military power, how can I say that I am also a general? "


    There is a big difference in rank between the general and the magistrate. There is no comparison at all.


    Zhang Man''er was stunned. She came back with a smile: "if you don''t say it, you really forget it."


    Xue Chuan said: "don''t worry, leave everything to me, I will give you a stable life."


    Zhang Man''er threw himself into his arms with a smile, listening to his powerful heart beat and lingering tone: "Xue Chuan, I believe you, I''m afraid you''re too hard."


    "What''s all this hard work for you and your children? By the way, what about Wan''er and hong''er? "


    Zhang Man''er took a look at the door, and the sun was shining: "the reeds are taken out to play. These two naughty kids can''t stay in the mansion, they always want to run out."


    Xue Chuan chin lowered her shoulders, listening to her smile about a pair of children, you ran sobbing happiness overflowing chest.


    If you have a wife like this, what do you want from your husband.


    Relative to the warmth here, a boudoir in Shifu has been fried.


    There was a sound of broken porcelain in the room. Qiuyu, a servant girl, came into the room with a cup of tea. Looking at the mess of the room, she had nowhere to go.


    At the moment, Shi Xiaojing, with red eyes and disordered hair, was holding a vase in her hand. She fell directly in the exclamation of the maid.


    "I don''t marry, I don''t marry," he growled angrily


    Originally, I thought that my father and mother said that they would arrange a marriage for her, but they were just angry words. But these two days, her marriage has been arranged.


    Master Shi entrusted the relationship and sent her picture to the magistrate.


    Her beauty, enough to let many men fall in pomegranate skirt, just a painting will fall in the heart of the magistrate.


    He nodded and agreed to give Shi Xiaojing the identity of a flat wife. It''s obvious that Shifu is a little high, and master Shi can''t help but be happy.


    But all this in Shi Xiaojing did not know the circumstances, her eyes dripping two lines of tears, eyes sent out bursts of hate.


    She can see clearly, what is the apple of the palm is false, she is just the thing that parents exchange for interests.


    Her compliant parents have disappeared.


    At that meeting, she took a fancy to Xue Chuan, and her parents helped her fight for and win over him without saying a word, even at the expense of the reputation of Shangshi mansion.


    And now? It''s changed, it''s changed. She''s reduced to a tool for Shifu to turn over the cards.


    Shi Xiaojing''s hysterical resistance, even if it doesn''t help, also want to let her parents know her determination, she will never compromise.


    "Are you all right, miss?" The servant girl padded her toes, carefully stepped on the pieces of porcelain, put a bowl of freshly cooked bird''s nest on the table, and looked at her with a worried face.


    Outsiders don''t know, as her servant girl, Qiuyu knows.


    On the surface, Shi Xiaojing is aiming at Xue Ji martial arts school everywhere. In fact, she can''t let Xue Chuan go.


    After all, it was the first man Miss ever had a heart for. She was so infatuated that everyone could see her.


    Such an excellent man, after two years of polishing, has become more attractive.


    Every move has its own domineering, such a handsome and resolute man, how many hearts will not fall?


    Today''s Xue family has a big family and a big career. They are the richest people in Qingshui town. Everyone thinks that when a man is rich, he must have three wives and four concubines. But Xue Chuan only loves Zhang Man''er. This deep love and infatuation was once a good story in Qingshui town.


    In Qiu Yu''s opinion, although the magistrate is a middle-aged man, he has the ability to hurt people and has official prestige. He is better than a cheap businessman. The young lady is not young any more. When she meets this high-ranking man who is willing to marry, she will marry.


    This is just a servant girl''s personal idea, she naturally dare not say.


    Shi Xiaojing swept the bird''s nest on the table and let the taste of food spread. She looked at her coldly: "go out, I don''t want to eat, I don''t want to eat. Tell mom and Dad, from today on, I''ll go on a hunger strike. "


    In the face of her madness, Qiuyu had no choice but to persuade her: "Miss, why are you suffering? The decision of the master and his wife will not be changed easily. "


    After all, the girl''s family is at this age. It''s not good to delay any longer.


    Shi Xiaojing refuses to marry, but Qiuyu murmurs in her heart. If the magistrate checks the details of the young lady, I''m afraid she''ll know the real and fake Rouge case that caused a sensation in Qingshui Town, and she won''t marry?


    While these facts are not revealed, it is the best policy to marry talents quickly.


    Sometimes I think of my young lady as a fool. For Xue Chuan, I have been waiting for two years, delaying her most valuable age.


    This infatuation can not be responded to, will cause her character to change greatly, temper gradually become irritable, narrow-minded, even when she is in close service, are trembling.


    Shi Xiaojing cried red eyes, braved hate: "I don''t care, to marry them, I don''t like men, no one can force me to marry."


    The feelings hidden in her heart have long been deeply buried in her heart. This moment, with her marriage, has been turned out.


    Until now, Shi Xiaojing found that she still loved Xue Chuan deeply. The reason why she provoked him in every way was to arouse his attention and awaken his possibility of love again.


    But now it''s a stalemate. How should she turn over the cards.


    She didn''t want to marry. If she wanted to marry, she would marry Xue Chuan. When she looked back in the evening, her eyes touched the blooming flowers on the windowsill and suddenly realized.


    Yes, she is already 18 years old, is to bloom to the peak period, is no longer the shy age of budding.


    If you are 20 years old, you can only die at home and become an old girl.

 Chapter 710

    The little servant girl looked at her words, saw that her mood was calming down, and continued to persuade: "how can a lady with such a natural appearance match a general businessman?


    The magistrate is deeply loved by the common people. It is said that he has been awarded several times by the emperor for his good governance of Antai city. It seems that there is a bright future and it will be sooner or later for him to increase his official rank. If you marry a young lady, you won''t be mistreated. "


    Autumn rain said, then from time to time to watch her face, see she did not before so resistant, look very calm.


    I''m so glad that I''m afraid the lady has figured it out.


    When Shi Xiaojing heard the speech, she raised her tears and looked at her. Her voice was slightly tired: "I know. You should step back first."


    Autumn rain Leng Leng, and asked: "that miss this is agreed? I''ll tell the master and his wife


    The little servant girl is full of happiness, stabbing Shi Xiaojing''s eyes. Now her intimate servant girls have become lobbyists. It''s ridiculous.


    She''s ambivalent now. She doesn''t say she agrees, and she doesn''t object as much as she did before.


    Only way: "you tell parents, let me consider a month, after all, is my life."


    Finish saying this, the palm of the hand has been very tight, she does not want to regret, she needs the last fight.


    "Yes, miss." After autumn rain''s respectful blessing, he retreated. After retreating, he did not forget to call other servant girls to clean the room well.


    When the surrounding area is calm, Shi Xiaojing falls on the beauty couch and stares at the flowers on the windowsill.


    Or this flower is good, as long as the host maintenance, can quietly bloom.


    And what about her?


    A kind of suffocating depression made her feel helpless.


    As soon as I wanted to be alone, there was a sound in the room. In addition to the maid cleaning the room, there was lady Shi who came in with lotus steps.


    Mother and daughter''s line of sight to go up, the stone madam''s eyes a little more fierce: "lose a temper?"? Silly girl, how many people can''t ask for such a good marriage? "


    Shi Xiaojing eyes rolling waves, sneer at her, snorted.


    Mrs. Shi went over and took her hand. Her voice softened, but she said, "Xiaojing, this infatuation is used in the wrong place. It''s not necessarily a good thing. Xue Chuan is not the only man in the world.


    The magistrate was chosen by his father and mother from many candidates. Your husband must not be a simple person. Being a flat wife is not a low marriage. "


    Shi Xiaojing lifted her eyelids, and said with a smile: "mother thinks that her daughter is old and can only match an old man, right?"


    Mrs. Shi''s face was ugly. As soon as she put down her heart, she jumped up again and said angrily, "you are too rebellious. What''s wrong with the magistrate? Rich and powerful, if you become a housewife, later¡°


    Before he finished, he was interrupted impatiently by Shi Xiaojing: "mother, do you know your daughter? If I were a man of wealth, I would have chosen a better family two years ago. I don''t want my marriage to be just a trade. I want to find someone I really love and live a warm life. "


    This kind of fallacy, listen to Mrs. Shi''s face inch by inch white down, this girl is really a muscle, rather stubborn.


    She said anxiously: "silly child, all kinds of love are gone. Only this wealth can be held in hand. Besides, feelings can be cultivated. Although the magistrate is twenty years older than you, the good thing is that he will hurt others and give you power. What''s wrong with that? "


    As an old girl, what is not satisfied with climbing such a high branch?


    Shi Xiaojing sneered: "Oh, I''m old enough to be my father. There are lots of wives and concubines in my family. I''m afraid I''ll be out of favor soon. There is already a big lady. What good fruit can I have when I marry. My parents just want to use my marriage to deal with Xue Ji. "


    "You, you unfilial son." Shi Fu''s fingers were very popular. The original happy marriage, which she said was so red, really made them cold.


    In their view, this two birds with one stone thing can not only give her daughter a good home, but also deal with Xue Chuan. Why not?


    Shi Xiaojing took Mrs. Shi''s hand and begged in her voice: "Niang, you have loved me most since childhood. Do you have the heart to marry such an old man? There must be other ways to deal with Xue Ji. "


    Looking at this girl who is big in hand and takes care of her in the palm of her hand, I don''t know when she is so rebellious and doesn''t obey the arrangement. She is very angry.


    She sniffed at her idea that she wanted only love, not power.


    "Xiaojing, if you miss this village, you won''t have this shop."


    Shi Xiaojing said firmly: "Niang, this is my life. If I choose the wrong one, I will suffer for a lifetime. Can Niang bear it?"


    This family card, let Mrs. Shi originally firm heart, appear a crack.


    And Shi Xiaojing is the best at finding a clue: "mother, I said, give me a month to consider, I will make you and dad satisfied."


    Mrs. Shi just sighed frequently, and couldn''t find a suitable reason to refute. The girl was so stubborn that she had to let the master come in person.


    Shi Xiaojing stares at the scenery outside the window. In the flower bed of the courtyard, all kinds of flowers are in full bloom. She is the bright color in the flowers. Why should she feel aggrieved.


    This month, she must try to find a way, the last fight, if still can''t get Xue Chuan''s heart, she will die.


    His tall figure, handsome face and Gujing like eyes were always shaking in front of him.


    She couldn''t forget that when she saw Xue Chuan for the first time, her heart was pounding uncontrollably, and she fell into her deep eyes.


    He is handsome and resolute. He has good martial arts and a strong air. He doesn''t look like Yamano.


    He is not coquettish and lustful, different from every man who wants to get close to her.


    She really loves this man, which is different from the perfunctory attitude of those CHILDES she used to get along with. Xue Chuan''s escape from marriage two years ago made her become a laughing stock, and she hated him very much.


    After several rounds, she found that the deeper her hatred, the deeper her love. This kind of love has gone deep into the bone marrow, and there is no remedy.


    She looks forward to every confrontation with him, even if two people fight against each other, as long as he looks at her, his heart will not hide the excitement.


    Two years, this single Acacia should have a result.


    Looking at her falling into the past and unable to extricate herself, Mrs. Shi sighed and then stepped back.


    Master Shi is drinking tea in the hall, and the old housekeeper is standing beside him. He is taking notes to record the dowry.


    If the Shi family wants to marry a daughter, it must be in full swing. Whether it is from the dowry or from the ceremony, it must be the best.


    After receiving the response from the magistrate, master Shi began to happily prepare for the wedding. He must be proud to marry his daughter this time.


    With the government''s escort, the next road of Beidou will be smooth.

 Chapter 711

    Looking at master Shi''s joyful orders, Mrs. Shi''s heart is full of mixed feelings. Somehow, there is always a bad feeling in her heart that this marriage will not be so smooth.


    So worried, she told master Shi what she thought and Shi Xiaojing''s resistance.


    Master Shi twisted his eyebrows and wrinkled his forehead: "does madam think this marriage will die prematurely?"


    Children''s marriage is not the order of parents, matchmaker''s words?


    As long as he clenches his teeth and does not let go, it is useless for Shi Xiaojing to resist.


    Mrs. Shi''s face was anxious: "I just came from my daughter. She lost her temper and broke the porcelain bottles in a room. All the words were meant to refuse. I can''t bear to look at my daughter''s resistance. "


    "Confused." Master Shi patted the table and shook the tea cups on the table,


    He said angrily, "Xiaojing is too ignorant. We haven''t treated her badly for so many years. Besides, she has nothing to fight against in such a good marriage


    As a middle-aged man, how can he understand the thoughts of his little daughter''s family?


    He only knew that if he got in touch with the magistrate, he would be able to improve the current situation of Shi Fu. For the sake of this marriage, he used his relationship and finally got married. How could he change it because his daughter didn''t agree?


    The smile on Mrs. Shi''s face is uglier than crying: "master, Xiaojing is also a clever child. She begged me today to give her a month to relax. I think she wants to calm that feeling."


    After all, it takes time and courage to say goodbye to the past.


    It''s only a month apart. Why not?


    Take advantage of this time, give Shi Xiaojing instill some ideas, wait for a long time, she will let nature accept.


    Master Shi was silent for a while before he said, "well, one month is one month."


    This good day has not yet been decided, everything is OK to discuss, and it will take time to prepare the dowry.


    "Thank you, master." Mrs. Shi didn''t expect that he still let go and was deeply touched.


    Master Shi patted her on the shoulder, added a few fine lines to the corners of her eyes, and made her hair a lot white.


    But at the age of forty, he was so full of vicissitudes, which made people feel sad.


    He sighed: "madam, I''m just worried that Xiaojing will be so stubborn after a month. The child has been strong since he was a child. He will try his best to get what he wants.


    In the past two years, although she didn''t talk about it, I knew that she was still in love with Xue Chuan. But madam, she is eighteen years old. If she misses this marriage, she will be hard to get married in the future. "


    Mrs. Shi pulled the corners of her lips and gave a stiff smile: "master, I understand. Xiaojing will understand our good intentions. "


    Master Shi worried: "I hope there will be no great changes after this month."


    "I don''t think so." Shifu is humane.


    Xue Ji is very busy over there. As long as they don''t attack, they won''t attack hard.


    If you think about it carefully, Xue Ji has always been a low-key man, but Beidou can''t stand it. He is afraid that his position in Antai city is about to fall.


    Afraid to be replaced by them, so as to do everything possible to suppress Xue Ji.


    A few days later, life is in peace, a blue ink Xuan back news, attracted Zhang Man''er''s attention.


    "Man''er, LAN Moxuan''s family has come back from the capital. Lan Fu is the one who will come to celebrate. I''m afraid there are many families."


    In the evening, Xue Chuan came back from bathing in the sunset. As soon as he stepped in, he couldn''t wait to tell Zhang Man''er the good news.


    Blue ink Xuan with a pregnant wife, back in full swing, which in the whole city of Antai set off an uproar, after all, can produce a Shangshu, a champion''s mansion, in addition to the blue house who?


    There are two officials in the huang shang family, which naturally gives people a hot topic.


    Zhang Man''er covered her lips and said with a smile, "I know that. I heard it when I went shopping in the afternoon. Thought he was rooted in the capital? "


    I haven''t heard from him for more than half a year. Now I hear that my old friend is coming back. I''m very kind.


    Xue Chuan sat down at random, took the teapot to a cup of tea, drank it slowly, and then said, "if you want me to say, what''s the task of lanmoxuan coming back this time?"


    Zhang Man''er didn''t understand the twists and turns of officialdom. He just guessed instinctively: "it''s hard to say. If we didn''t visit in person, we wouldn''t guess why."


    Xue Chuan said frankly: "I haven''t seen you for a while. I don''t know what happened to him?"


    It has not been seen for more than half a year. Naturally, the blue ink pavilion has changed. After being polished in officialdom, this bright gem reflects a more brilliant brilliance.


    However, for the influence of Xue Chuan''s husband and wife, lanmoxuan is still surprised. When she asks her servants, she will know the changes of these two couples in this period of time.


    In addition to the original family business, in less than a year, we launched the martial arts school and the medicine hall. The response was not only good, but also the richest man in Qingshui town.


    Think of this, blue ink Xuan dumbfounded, Xue Chuan does not love the battlefield, it seems that the ambition is to make a lot of money?


    The establishment of the martial arts school is also beneficial to the people, and it has also led to the development of Qingshui town. What''s the credit?


    He came back in such a high profile that he was afraid that the couple already knew. He chuckled and found a chance to meet his good friends.


    "Husband, this is the blue mansion where you grew up. I look at every brick and tile very kindly." With the crisp sound of a yellow warbler, a beautiful young woman with a pregnant belly for more than five months came in with lotus steps.


    The blue Mo Xuan hastens to welcome up, holding her hand, guiding her to sit down.


    Her slender fingers brushed her hair which was blown away by the wind, and her voice was concerned: "I''ve just come back. Why don''t I go back to my house and have a rest? You can visit this mansion whenever you want. You''re tired and pregnant, but don''t get tired."


    This makes Cheng Yu sweet from the beginning to her heart. She remembers that her husband and wife have been loving each other since they got married. Life is like mixing oil with honey.


    When a woman marries someone, her husband is heaven. When lanmoxuan wants to come back, she will follow her back without hesitation.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not made of mud. Besides, I''ve been sleeping for more than an hour before I got out of bed and walked around."


    "Well, this Antai city is not familiar to you after all. If you want to go out, I have to accompany you personally." Blue ink Xuan formula tone way.


    "Well." Cheng Yu nodded shyly.


    One side with the wind looking at a good husband like master, a sigh of relief, had been afraid of the master put forward to return to this place, because of thinking about someone.


    It seems that the wife has gradually entered the master''s heart, replaced someone''s position.


    He was also moved to tears when he saw the warm reunion of the family in the blue mansion today.


    Seeing that the master is now married, his relationship with the master has been alleviated, and he is also happy to be a slave.


    I hope the master will be so happy all the time.

 Chapter 712

    The next day, early in the morning, LAN Moxuan and his wife took a carriage out of Antai city. In order to make it convenient for Cheng Yu to watch the scenery of her hometown, they opened the curtain of the car window.


    Qingshiban road is full of traffic and pedestrians. This luxurious carriage passes here, followed by a pair of mighty teams.


    What''s more striking is that the couple sitting in the carriage, the handsome and noble men and the beautiful women, are unforgettable at a glance.


    As a native of Qingshui Town, the people have not seen much of the world. How can they see such a situation.


    "I don''t know who''s looking at you, young master?"


    "Yes, when did Qingshui town have this number one character? Look at this posture. It''s a big shot. "


    "That beautiful lady, it''s like the accent of the capital, but the young man can''t see it."


    These people''s speech, with a strong local accent, blue ink Xuan listen to no effort, but Cheng Yu listen to a little understanding.


    She can feel the enthusiasm of these people, the local conditions and customs here, full of strong human feelings, unlike the place in the capital, where people feel dignified and cold everywhere.


    Small places also have the advantages of small places. Cheng Yu looks at her smiling husband and asks, "what are they talking about?"


    Blue Mo Xuan looks at her, Mou Guang is showing a smile: "are all discussing you? I don''t know where the fairies come from


    "Husband, don''t make fun of me." Cheng Yu is obviously suspicious of his words. She tries to beat him in the chest, but she catches a glimpse of the dissolute boy who wants to stop the car.


    When the other party saw that there was a man in the car, he laughed awkwardly and took back his unusual behavior.


    Cheng Yu Leng Leng, this just believe blue Mo Xuan of that set say words.


    She is a famous beauty in the capital. Her appearance in this small place has caused a sensation?


    For example, in order to verify the truth of LAN Moxuan''s words, the following people are talking about Cheng Yu''s beauty.


    Although she didn''t quite understand, most of the words praising her appearance were understandable.


    Women love to listen to compliments. Naturally, she is no exception. Especially after she is pregnant, her self-confidence has decreased a bit. Here, she is sought after by many people, and her self-confidence has returned to its peak.


    After a while, the carriage stopped at the gate of an ordinary house.


    The driver and the servant girl jump out of the carriage first, put the stool, and guide the owner down.


    Zhang Man''er got the report from the doorman and rushed to see the two long lost faces. He felt excited: "the presence of you two really makes the mansion shine. Come on, please come in."


    On one side, Cheng Yu is like an old friend for many years. She holds Zhang Man''er''s hand and laughs: "Man''er, we just came back. We heard a lot of your brilliant deeds, so we can''t wait to be a guest. Don''t we disturb you?"


    After all, I didn''t say hello in advance, and I don''t know if a sudden visit would make people feel abrupt.


    Zhang Man''er patted her hand and said with a smile, "what are you talking about? You can come. Welcome. Come on. Come on in


    The doorman arranges the carriage with the attendants, while Zhang Man''er greets the couple into the reception hall.


    When the maid saw that there were guests coming, she naturally enjoyed tea and snacks.


    In the misty air of tea, Zhang Man''er, as the host, said: "Xue Chuan and I know you are back. We agreed to visit you tomorrow, but we didn''t expect that you will come today."


    Cheng Yu said with a smile: "Man''er, I don''t know why. As soon as I see you, I feel kind. Although I''ve only met you for the second time, I always feel like I''ve known you for a long time. This time my husband came to my hometown to take root, I would have felt strange. Fortunately, I have you. Can I come here often in the future? "


    If you are in a foreign land, you will have a sense of belonging only if you have more friends to chat with.


    "Of course." Zhang Man''er smiles heartily. Seeing that she is pregnant, she specially asks the servant to heat a glass of milk for her.


    "That''s great. You''re such a good friend." Cheng Yu said with emotion.


    She likes to deal with forthright people, those officials are always thoughtful, always prevent calculation, let people tired.


    "They are all friends. Don''t be polite. I can show you around these towns when you are born in the future."


    Today, Xue Ji''s industry covers the entire Antai City, whether it''s food or rouge, with a semicolon of dozens.


    As a quitter, Zhang Man''er always goes to these towns every once in a while to check accounts and visit the beautiful scenery. Therefore, he is not familiar with these towns.


    On hearing that, Cheng Yu''s face was full of joy: "OK, I''ll trouble you then."


    She drank milk and looked inside and outside the house. It was very common outside the house, but once she came in, there was a hole in it. The furnishings in the hall were very special.


    She thought of something and said, "by the way, when I came back, I heard a lot of rumors about you. Your loyal love with Xue Chuan is not only a good story in the capital, but also a sensation in this town. Not only that, your lives are legendary, and now you are the richest man in Qingshui town."


    Cheng Yu adores Zhang Man''er, who is described by others. She suddenly understands why she is familiar with her. She usually hears a lot about her.


    From LAN Mo Xuan''s mouth, I heard it no less than ten times. In addition, when I first came to Antai City, I heard a lot more.


    Some people are born with their own aura, which is not covered by a small Qingshui town. Even at the foot of the emperor like the capital, it can shine.


    Zhang Man''er smiles. Seeing Cheng Yu who is with little sparrow, she feels good for her. She has no airs. She is careless and very likable. She is similar to Princess nine.


    Most of the time, she listened carefully. Occasionally, when she asked, Zhang Man''er gave a concise answer.


    In the hall, there was a pleasant conversation between them, just like the bells hanging under the eaves.


    Two women can also play together. Sitting on one side, lanmoxuan quietly sips tea. Looking at the woman she once secretly fell in love with and having a good conversation with her wife, she has a strange feeling.


    In this year, he missed her less and less, just married that, there will always be a sense of inexplicable loss, that is not the mentality.


    Later, the feeling in his heart slowly faded. Until now, he returned to Antai city and appeared in front of her. The communication between the two people''s eyes was very calm.


    He had the illusion that he had never loved this woman.


    He thinks that he doesn''t know why people who easily "change their minds" change so quickly?


    Perhaps never had hazy, like the perennial lingering clouds on the top of the mountain, once met the sun, it will disappear.

 Chapter 713

    Two grade similar women, quite a kind of say can''t stop posture, blue ink Xuan feel a little bored, then get up to go out, around here at will.


    Walking through the winding corridor and stepping on the stone path, I came to the garden. I saw a small pond not far away, full of lotus. The sun was shining in the water, like pearls, sparkling.


    Occasionally I see a small fish swimming happily under the green leaves.


    All of a sudden, a small stone fell into the pool, smashing his reflection. A one-year-old girl, carved with powder and jade, poked out a small head from a small rockery.


    A small face, white and mellow, black and white eyes, delicate nose, small lips, clearly is a reduced version of Zhang Man''er.


    No, look carefully, like Xue Chuan more.


    Needless to say, this is Wan''er. When I first met her, she was just a little big. Now she is a baby who can run and jump.


    As a father to be, lanmoxuan is also very fond of children. Seeing the little girl looking at her with defensive eyes, she can''t help feeling funny.


    He squatted down, opened his arms, with a smile on his face: "what''s the matter, Wan''er, have you forgotten your uncle Moxuan? I held you when you were just born? "


    Little Wan''er opened her big eyes and was surprised. Her eyes flickered, as if to say, how could this beautiful brother know her nickname.


    Children can not tell what is the appearance of evil, noble temperament, only feel that this man with a cool thin voice, pleasant as a pearl falling jade plate.


    In front of a good voice, Xiao Wan''er has no self-control. She twists her little body and boldly walks up to him, saying, "who are you?"


    Zhang Man''er discovered this point when Xiao Wan''er was very young. Crying refused to sleep, as long as you hear a good voice, it will be quiet.


    For example, like to listen to the sound of the wind blowing bells, like Xue Chuan''s low magnetic voice temptation.


    For children, lanmoxuan''s rare patience: "Wan''er, I''m a friend of your father and mother. My name is lanmoxuan. You can call me uncle Moxuan or uncle LAN."


    Xiao Wan''er twisted her little body, not afraid of life, rushed into his arms, looked at him carefully, didn''t feel any dangerous breath.


    Children are very sensitive, for all the dangerous breath, there will be some perception.


    For example, at the moment, she thought it was very interesting to talk to this uncle: "is uncle LAN here to see Xiao Wan''er?"


    Blue Mo Xuan stopped, then nodded: "yes."


    I thought, it''s really a little kid.


    "Did you bring a present for Wan''er?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    See blue ink Xuan embarrassed smile, small Wan''er immediately found something, Du mouth not happy way: "did not bring a gift ah, then I am not happy, do not want to play with you."


    Said, she quickly twisted body to run, with a slippery loach, in the other side has not touched her, then run away.


    See her run fast, for fear that she fell, blue ink Xuan busy shout: "Wan''er, slow down, careful to fall."


    Smell speech, small Wan son head also don''t return of run faster, in a corridor turn, hear Peng of a collision sound.


    Blue ink Xuan hears the news to come over to see, think that she came to a close contact with the ground, but don''t want two little baby bumping together, with two top general, still spinning.


    Xiao Wan''er covers her forehead and stares at hong''er, who is confused with her face. "Brother, you don''t have eyes when you walk."


    Pronunciation is not very neat, speak intermittently, with a thick small milk cavity, can not say interesting.


    The reed led hong''er up and said with a smile, "master Wan''er, it''s clear that you bumped into my brother."


    Being refuted, Xiao Wan''er blushes and shakes her head for a while. Then she turns around and points to LAN Mo Xuan: "he''s chasing me."


    Poof, the reed can''t help laughing. This little master is really a living treasure. With her, the mansion is full of laughter.


    Along the direction of her little finger, I see the blue ink Xuan behind her, wearing a silver robe and a jade crown. The whole person exudes the air close to the earthly atmosphere, with a hint of fireworks.


    It''s not as hard to get close as before.


    Back to God, he quickly said: "the reed has seen Lord LAN."


    "No need to be polite." He took a look at the steady hong''er and the Wan''er of the living wave. He couldn''t help admiring them. Xue Chuan was blessed with such lovely twins.


    "Then..." the reed didn''t know how to entertain the distinguished guest.


    Blue ink Xuan smile: "you at will, don''t care about me, I''ll go around everywhere."


    Reed nodded and continued to play with the two buns.


    These two energetic dolls, only the reed, who has the Kung Fu foundation, can stand it. It takes a lot of physical strength and endurance to run after them every day.


    It''s very worrying to take her out of the street. Her brother hong''er is OK and will hold the reed tightly. When Wan''er sees something delicious and funny, she runs fast with short legs. If she doesn''t pay attention, she will make people find it easy.


    Looking at the happy situation of the two steamed stuffed buns, LAN Moxuan pondered for a while, until there was a tall figure in front of him, he suddenly recovered.


    "Xue Chuan, you are back."


    Xue Chuan was very surprised that he suddenly came to the door. He had just received the boy''s report, so he came in a hurry.


    "Yes, I''m afraid my servant will neglect brother LAN."


    Blue ink Xuan everywhere to find a stone bench to sit down, looking at the beautiful scenery here, like in the green mountains and rivers.


    "You''re welcome. You and I are not outsiders." He took a sip of the tea cup just offered by his servant, looked at the children who were playing hide and seek. He looked up at Xue Chuan and said, "you are still the most comfortable. I finally understand why you insisted on leaving the capital at the beginning."


    Although the capital is good, Xue Chuan, as a senior general, is highly influential and trusted by the emperor. However, the heart of the emperor is just like the weather in June. It is dangerous to say that it will change as soon as it changes.


    In addition, many officials impeached Xue Chuan. In a short period of time, these clues could not be seen. After a long period of time, they would suffer from the enemy and lead a difficult life.


    But it''s different to go back to this hometown. The sky is high and the birds are free to fly. You can enjoy yourself in the green mountains and waters.


    A family''s free life is the greatest happiness of life.


    Xue Chuan thought so, and so did he. Then he left the capital on his own.


    Deep eyes to his amber, two people tacit understanding a smile, Xue Chuan said: "Heroes think alike, that blue brother this time back is to live long?"


    Now that he''s married and having children, he doesn''t need to be so envious.


    "Long stay or not depends on Shengyi. I want to live for a long time. I came here mainly to handle cases." Blue ink Xuan revealed the purpose of this trip.

 Chapter 714

    Xue Chuan''s eyes were as deep as Gujing''s: "how can I handle a case? But the whole city of Antai is peaceful. What''s the problem? "


    LAN Moxuan said: "it''s difficult to find out. Maybe I need your help at that time. After all, I''ve been away for some time, so I have to adapt to everything."


    Xue Chuan said with a smile: "if you can help, you will not refuse. It''s all my hometown. I''ll get used to it soon. "


    Blue ink Xuan nods, two men of the same age, appreciate each other, a chat is endless.


    The atmosphere is just right. After hearing the news, Zhang Man''er comes to see the two people sitting by the rockery drinking tea and talking freely. He raises his lips and says with a smile, "so you are here. It''s really nice to find you."


    As soon as the voice fell, I heard a clanging sound. I don''t know where the steamed stuffed bun came from, and immediately hugged Zhang Man''er''s thigh, one at a time, which caught people off guard.


    Small steamed stuffed bun with round eyes, scrambling to call: "mother, mother."


    Mother, a busy man, has not been seen all day. She will see it and naturally will stick to it.


    It''s time for such a big child to act coquettishly.


    Zhang Man''er holds one hand and politely teaches them to call people: "come on, hong''er, Wan''er, my mother will take you to meet my father and mother''s good friends. This is uncle LAN and this is aunt LAN. "


    "Uncle LAN, aunt LAN." The milk sound that cannot be pronounced clearly can only be distinguished by listening carefully.


    But, that kind of head shaking, it is too cute, let people see, again soft heart, must be soft into a piece.


    The blue ink Xuan has already experienced the power of this pair of steamed buns, can''t help laughing.


    Cheng Yu was dizzy when she was called by Aunt LAN. It took a long time for her to react. She squatted down and touched the round faces of the two steamed buns. She said with a smile, "how lovely. How big are you? "


    I didn''t expect that the children I saw at the beginning, like Zou Baba monkey, are now so carved with powder and jade. If I imagine Zhang Man''er leading such a pair of golden girls out, it will surely attract attention.


    "Yes, children always grow up very fast. If they don''t see each other for a period of time, they will change a lot." Zhang Man''er said with a smile.


    It''s not hard to see that Cheng Yu will be a good mother in the future.


    "That''s good." Cheng Yu murmured, then waved her servant girl to get something.


    After a while, Cheng Yu picked up a red brocade box with exquisite patterns and opened it. There was a pair of jade Ruyi inside.


    Crystal clear jade, without a trace of impurities, in the sun issued Yingrun light, even people who do not understand jade, can also guess this pair of jade Ruyi, extraordinary value.


    "No, it''s too expensive." Zhang Man''er refused.


    "Man''er, if you don''t accept it, you''ll take me as an outsider. The little guy has called me aunt LAN. I can''t cry for nothing. "


    Cheng Yu''s playful smile is sincere. Zhang Man''er doesn''t refuse any more. He gives two steamed stuffed buns a look. After playing with them for a few times, he asks the servants to put them away.


    Xiaowan''er said sweetly, "thank you, aunt LAN." After that, hong''er rigidly agreed.


    The character of the two steamed buns is very distinct now, one is active and the other is introverted.


    LAN Mo Xuan was very amused and asked them with a smile: "when your younger brother or sister is born, welcome to Lan Fu."


    Two small steamed stuffed buns were stunned. They didn''t understand.


    Zhang Man''er stroked Cheng Yu''s stomach and patiently explained to the children, "see? Aunt LAN has a baby in her stomach. When it''s time to be born, let''s visit together. "


    Two small steamed buns do not understand, chicken peck rice like nod: "good."


    After a simple greeting, Xue Chuan and his wife, as the host family, took LAN Moxuan and his wife around the mansion. They walked around and talked about it. One morning passed.


    After lunch, they went to Xue Ji''s estate. After a tour, the couple watched LAN Moxuan go back.


    In the afterglow of the setting sun, thousands of rays cover the old and quiet town. The scene is similar to that of seeing off in the capital.


    The difference is that their friendship is as strong as yesterday.


    In the carriage, the two steamed buns were already asleep. Zhang Man''er leaned against Xue Chuan''s chest and let the wind slowly blow out of the window. His voice was as clear as a breeze: "what''s the reason for their coming back this time?"


    Xue Chuan looked down at her and said, "listen to him. I didn''t ask about the details."


    This involves the content of the imperial edict, and he is not good to embarrass LAN Moxuan.


    Zhang Man''er looks a little surprised. It turns out that the couple came with a task.


    It seems that there is an unknown dark force hidden in the peaceful and peaceful city they see.


    Xue Chuan hugged her tightly and said, "don''t worry, I won''t stand by when necessary."


    Different from ordinary people''s thinking, Xue Chuan has a deep understanding of it. Sometimes those with strange minds, who dare not commit crimes under the emperor''s eyes, will go to a remote place to make trouble.


    But the emperor is how smart people, as long as smell a little direction, will hear the news to come, these malicious cancer, will eventually be cleaned up.


    Today goodbye blue ink Xuan, found that he saw Zhang Man''er''s eyes are very ordinary, no waves, see that he is really put down.


    Otherwise, Xue Chuan would be very embarrassed when he knew what he wanted.


    Maybe lanmoxuan finally understood this kind of love, just like a wisp of blue smoke, ethereal and unreal, the breeze will disperse, only the pillow is the most valuable.


    Zhang Man''er nodded: "well, as friends, we should support each other."


    ¡­¡­


    Night as scheduled, the moon willow branches, the whole town of water fell into a deep sleep, very quiet.


    The same night, some people sleep, some insomnia.


    Shi Xiaojing, who is getting married but hasn''t figured out a way to get away, has been up all night for several nights.


    The dim candle flickers and prints the beauty''s silhouette on the wall, which shows her loneliness and helplessness.


    When the magistrate told her that she was willing to marry her, she was upset. Her parents said that they would give her a month to relax, but they would send someone to guard her all day and forbid her to go out. It''s better not to give her such a promise.


    The more trapped, repressed, and buried in the heart of love, they try their best to run out, just like the grass crushed by stones, no matter how much pressure, it can not stop its savage growth.


    What to do, what to do? She thought bitterly, clutching her hair. Suddenly, a light flashed in her mind, and some ideas were taking shape.


    At this time, the door creaked and was opened. Qiuyu came in with a bowl of lotus seed soup and sighed, "Miss, why haven''t you slept yet?"


    Tone rather helpless, she now persistent, that person can not see.


    At the moment, deep in the night, I''m afraid that I''m lingering with my wife, while the young lady is sad alone. What''s the trouble?

 Chapter 715

    "What are you doing here? They said, "I''m not hungry, I don''t eat." Shi Xiaojing angrily sweeps down the lotus seed soup on the table. She can''t recover the idea that she almost formed.


    "Miss." Qiuyu is a little nervous and doesn''t know where her anger comes from.


    In the dead of night, whether it''s the sound of smashing things, or the shaking voice of a little girl, it''s very clear.


    In fact, these days, except for autumn rain, I am not willing to listen to her complaints.


    Read so far, Shi Xiaojing a little temper, ease the language way: "autumn rain, what do you say I should do?"


    Knowing that she was depressed, Qiuyu boldly advised: "let it be, miss. This marriage is not as bad as you think.


    We haven''t responded yet. The magistrate sends people to carry boxes of betrothal gifts every day. They are all valuable things. It can be seen that he is sincere to the young lady. "


    "Well, giving a gift is sincerity?" Shi Xiaojing laughs.


    Autumn rain worried: "this day insist on sending, still can''t see really?"? Miss, sometimes I really don''t understand. What do you want? "


    This kind of good thing, others can not ask, but Shi Xiaojing when the flood.


    "You don''t understand. That''s not what I want." Her voice was bitter.


    I know that Qiuyu may not understand her, but she needs to find someone to talk to for a long time.


    "Since I was a child, I have never eaten any delicacies or rare treasures? What I want is not these dead things, but a man who really loves me and only marries me.


    I don''t want to compete with so many women for favors. I don''t want to wait every day for my husband''s favor. I want someone who knows the cold and the hot. Do you understand? "


    "Well, it''s a foregone conclusion." Qiuyu thinks about it. In fact, what the master and his wife live is what the young lady said.


    Perhaps from childhood under the influence of this environment, will cause this kind of thought of the young lady.


    Shi Xiaojing''s voice suddenly raised a few points and said in a cold voice: "who says it''s a foregone conclusion? Isn''t there still time? "


    "Ah?" Qiuyu opened his eyes and quickly closed the open door. He looked left and right. Seeing that no one was eavesdropping, he was relieved.


    Shi Xiaojing disapproved: "look at your courage. You''ve been with me for so long, but you still haven''t made any progress."


    Qiuyu''s face was embarrassed and her voice was a little lower¡° Be careful, miss. Walls have ears.


    I''ve been with you for a long time, and naturally I understand what you think. But Xue Chuan, who doesn''t understand the customs, doesn''t understand the pains of the young lady. Why do you want to pay by mistake? "


    "But I''m not reconciled."


    "Young lady, you just listen to my servant''s advice, forget him, raise a good mood again, and be a beautiful married woman. Isn''t that good?"


    Seeing that the only trustworthy autumn rain was still in front of the lobbyist, Shi Xiaojing suddenly pulled up the gold hairpin on her bun with a shrinking pupil and a cold complexion.


    With that sharp head to white tender neck, harshly way: "autumn rain, if you don''t help me, I will die in front of you."


    This action, let autumn rain instant panic, directly her heart defense to rout.


    She was flustered, and even her mouth was not sharp: "Miss, don''t be impulsive, put down the hairpin."


    "You have to promise to help me."


    See autumn rain hesitated, Shi Xiaojing in the hands of the gold hairpin and arrived a few minutes, cheered: "fast promise me."


    Looking at the sharp pierce her soft skin, there are blood beads rolling down, autumn shaking nodded: "good, miss, I promise you."


    Shi Xiaojing then put down her golden hairpin and whispered in her ear for a while. Then she opened her eyes: "this..."


    This is her last chance. She has to fight hard.


    "If you don''t want to see me die, do as I say." In Shi Xiaojing''s beautiful eyes, there is fierce, just like a poisonous snake waiting for an opportunity to move.


    Autumn rain was forced to nod.


    The next day, Xueji martial arts school.


    As usual, Xue Chuan exchanged martial arts with these masters and discussed the recent progress of his apprentices.


    At this time, a man rushed to report.


    "Master, someone asked to see you." The man said, and presented a letter.


    Xue Chuan took it suspiciously and quickly scanned the contents of the letter to know who wrote it.


    The person who wrote the letter was no one else. It was the man who won the first prize in the contest. His name was Han Ding.


    He is in his early twenties. He is tall and strong, and his eyes are cunning. He has a certain flavor of the world.


    When the couple held a martial arts contest, they promised that those who won the top three would directly enter the Xueji martial arts school and become masters.


    The second and third place both gladly accepted the offer.


    But this first place, arrogantly refused, took half of the reward, and disappeared from that day on.


    His martial arts are really solid, and he has formed a set of moves. Xue Chuan appreciates his martial arts, but he has no superfluous ideas about him.


    At the beginning, the person who flatly refused is now inviting him to the teahouse. The sudden change makes people have to think deeply.


    "That''s where you got the letter." Xue Chuan asked.


    "Master, it''s at the door. A carriage just passed by. The coachman sent it."


    "I see." Xue Chuan holds the letter and strides out. He wants to see what this man is up to.


    The teahouse is one he often goes to. You can see the elegance from the door.


    On the first floor, many literati were chanting poems and painting. He followed the little two to an elegant room according to the room written on the letter.


    Small two knocked on the door, heard a voice of evil spirit ring out: "please come in."


    The moment the door opened, both sides of the line of sight, a calm wave, one seems to pinch Mei.


    The layout of the room is very simple and elegant, with ink painting screen and several elegant seats. There is a light mint fragrance in the room, which smells good.


    With the sound of several ice plates melting, it is cool and comfortable, which dissipates the heat in the hot summer.


    After surveying, Xue Chuan sat down, put the envelope in his sleeve on the table and looked at him with an eyebrow: "what do you mean?"


    At the beginning, he tried his best to stay, and the other party waved his sleeve and left. Now, when he sincerely invited each other, it was strange.


    "Master Xue, drink tea first." Han Ding ironed the tea cup in person, and then made two cups of tea. He handed one of them to him in a flattering tone.


    Xue Chuan took a look at the teacup. The faint fragrance of the tea was refreshing, but he didn''t drink it. He looked at the blooming flowers on the windowsill, pulled his thin lips and said, "I''m not thirsty. Let''s talk about it. Why did I change my mind?"


    That half of the reward also has more than 200 taels of silver, which is enough for him to be smart for a while. Why?


    Yes, he is good at martial arts. Xue Chuan wanted to woo him, but he always felt that there was a restless heart hidden under his face. Coupled with his original refusal, now I think that he was not suitable for the position of great master.


    However, Xue Chuan is curious about his purpose today.

 Chapter 716

    Han Ding drank a cup of tea like a cow and said, "Mr. Xue, I didn''t know how to praise you and refused such a good job.


    Although these two hundred taels of silver are enough to support a few years of life, I think it''s not a solution?


    I''ve been wandering around the world since I was a child. I''m a cosmopolitan. I haven''t married yet. I think a lot these days, but I still want to get married. I just want to ask, "does your original promise still count?"


    When he said this, he seemed a little uneasy. He grasped the edge of the cup with both hands, and his eyes didn''t know where to look.


    I don''t know why, Han Ding''s performance always gives Xue Chuan some strange feeling. In meditation, he is holding a cup of tea and wants to sip it, but he finds his expression strangely bright.


    Xue Chuan, who had been polished in the battlefield, was a brave and resourceless young man. He took a sip of tea and said, "good tea."


    "Since it''s a good tea, the owner can taste it several times, so he can taste it."


    Han Ding said with a smile: "master, I want to join Xue Ji''s heart, heaven and earth can learn, please give me a chance."


    Han Ding spoke cautiously, which was totally different from his conceited arrogance.


    Han Ding thinks that if he is willing to return to Xue Ji, the other party should be grateful. Seeing Xue Chuan''s light expression, he has no emotional waves. What does he mean?


    After a long time, Xue Chuan sipped a few sips of tea and said, "now there are enough masters in the martial arts school. Xue Ji has no idea to expand for the time being."


    After politely refusing, Han Ding won several times.


    The two talked about the Kung Fu of a cup of tea, and the expressions of both sides were not happy.


    Xue Chuan got up and said goodbye: "brother Han, I''m so sorry. When there''s a vacancy in Xueji martial arts school, I''ll be happy to invite you."


    Finish saying, this wipe tall figure, then push the door and come out.


    Han dingqi patted the table. At this time, behind the huge screen, a graceful figure came out.


    The woman has a melon face, under the thin eyebrows is a pair of beautiful and sharp eyes, small nose, lips purplish red, mouth with a sneer, her appearance, all the elegance around are eclipsed.


    This is not Shi Xiaojing, who is it?


    "Well done. This is the rest of the reward. I''ll tell him to go down and close the teahouse. He''s not allowed to escape." Shi Xiaojing takes out a bag full of gold from her sleeve.


    When the golden gold fell into Han Ding''s eyes, the greed in his eyes was extremely ferocious.


    He quickly took a tablet, put it on his mouth and bit it, saying, "yes, Miss Shi."


    After a glance at the golden gold and the beautiful face of Shi Xiaojing, he rolled his throat and swallowed.


    This woman is not only beautiful, but also generous. Knowing that she is so talkative, she helped Beidou at the beginning.


    Originally, Shi Xiaojing asked him to attend the competition of Beidou martial arts school, but later he was attracted by Xue Ji''s rich reward and broke the agreement between the two sides.


    Originally thought goodbye must be enemy meet, especially jealous, who knows Shi Xiaojing tolerance, spend a lot of money to ask him to help.


    The content of the work is very simple, that is to lead Xue Chuan out and let him drink the cup of tea.


    When the gold arrived, the task was only one last step away. Han Ding nodded and said, "Miss Shi, I''ll catch you."


    He is always willing to work for beauties.


    He looked up at Shi Xiaojing again. Her black eyes with different colors swept her from the beginning to the end. From her beautiful face, towering chest and slender waist, he sighed more and more that this woman is a beauty.


    It''s a pity that it''s Shi Xiaojing, not what a ruffian can think of.


    He came back and went out to work.


    Shi Xiaojing stares at the potted flowers in front of the window, the incense burner on the table, and the cup of tea with half of the tea, with a strange smile.


    Xue Chuan, Xue Chuan, you can''t escape from me. As long as you become my man, can you still escape?


    In the past, Shi Xiaojing disdained the use of drugs, but rabbits would bite when they were anxious. Instead of marrying an old man, it''s better to give Xue Chuan his virginity.


    Even if you can''t get into the Xue family, it''s a spring night with the man you love.


    She has no way to take a Man''er, and she has to answer her.


    Shi Xiaojing fell into a dream and couldn''t extricate herself. After a while, Han Ding came in a hurry and said, "no, Miss Shi, I just looked inside and outside the teahouse, but I didn''t find Xue Chuan. I asked the staff of the teahouse, and then I learned that he was out."


    "It''s impossible."


    Shi Xiaojing''s eyes widened, but she specially smeared the medicine on the cup Xue Chuan used.


    At first, she thought that Han Ding had put the wrong cup, but he looked as usual. There was no traditional Chinese medicine, so the one Xue Chuan drank was problematic.


    However, why did Xue Chuan go out instead of having a drug attack after such a long interval.


    The more she thought about it, the more incredible she felt. She stared at the half cup of tea in a daze. For a long time, it seemed that she was trying to verify something and took a sip of it.


    It''s really good tea.


    Sipping your lips lightly, the mellow fragrance of tea is still floating in your lips and teeth, and a stream of heat comes in, flowing to all parts at the fastest speed.


    Body gradually hot, palms are fine beads of sweat, face red, with the intoxicating rouge.


    She broke into a cold sweat. No, there was something wrong with the tea, but why did Xue Chuan


    She naturally did not expect that Xue Chuan had already found the clue in the room. The half cup of tea didn''t enter the throat at all. Instead, she poured the tea into the handkerchief in the sleeve through her wide sleeve.


    Rolling in the officialdom, this unusual all, naturally can not escape his eyes.


    Soon, Shi Xiaojing ate the bad consequences.


    Staggering, a pair of powerful hands held her: "Miss Shi, what''s the matter with you?"


    Hot, hot, hot, she just want to take off her clothes, find a cool place to jump down, but in front of this man, no doubt like a piece of ice, very thirsty.


    She approached and approached again, with hazy eyes, sometimes clear and sometimes confused.


    If you look closely, the man in front of you is not Han Ding, but Xue Chuan


    The incense on the table made her see the handsome man more clearly. She held him in her backhand, stroked his chest and whispered: "Xue Chuan, it''s really you. I miss you so much."


    This soft voice whisper, crisp can let Han Ding paralyze one ground.


    At this moment, he suddenly understood that Shi Xiaojing had a crush on master Xue.


    In order to get a man, the lady used this dirty means, which suddenly overturned what Han Ding knew.


    Don''t look at these treasures. They look as if they are pure and clean. In fact, they are quite open.


    He used to be a vagabond in the world. He was merciful everywhere. When he saw a beautiful girl, he would find a way to get his hand.

 Chapter 717

    It''s been several months since he was happy with a woman last time. He hasn''t been contaminated with meat for a long time. He''s ready to move.


    He didn''t have time to think about why Xue Chuan had nothing to do with that cup of tea, but Shi Xiaojing was caught.


    He only knew that the peach blossom was coming. Looking at this beautiful face, he couldn''t help his heart.


    Shi Xiaojing will be a horizontal hold, from the screen in the past, connected to a small room.


    There are tables, chairs and beds for people to rest.


    He held the beauty in his arms. Han Ding leaned down and began to do it. His voice was evil and said, "dear, I''ve been here all the time, and I miss you too."


    His hand skillfully from the top down, at the moment into the deep water of Shi Xiaojing, suffering about to suffocate.


    She twisted around the man''s waist and rubbed his chest.


    "Xue Chuan, give it to me."


    Han Ding''s eyes were red.


    He has tasted brothel women and good family women, but he has never tasted the daughter of such a rich lady.


    See Shi Xiaojing usually a haughty cold Yan appearance, who can think she has such a side.


    Han Ding angrily takes off his clothes, tears open the dress of the beauty and kisses her head.


    The cold touch makes Shi Xiaojing want more


    The house is full of life, and Zhang Man''er on the roof looks at Xue Chuan.


    She had been playing with two steamed stuffed buns in the mansion, but Xue Chuanfeng came back and pulled her out without saying a word.


    When he came out, he went straight to the backyard of the teahouse and saw Xue Chuan''s rope around his waist tied to the big tree beside the wall.


    With Zhang Man''er in his arms, they put their toes on the wall and went up to the roof with ropes.


    Looking at Xue Chuan shuttling on the eaves, it seemed that he was looking for something. Zhang Man''er, who was on one side, could not help but say: "Xianggong, what are you doing?"


    If this sneaky appearance is found by the tea house staff, it may be regarded as a thief.


    And the look he was trying to find. Is there any jewelry on the roof?


    "Shh." Xue Chuan covered her mouth for fear that her voice might disturb others.


    His good memory made him quickly find the location of the elegant room.


    Pulling Zhang Man''er to come over, under the suspicious eyes of the other party, he gently lifted the tile of the roof.


    As one or two tiles were gently lifted, a strange sound ran into their ears.


    It has to be said that Xue Chuan''s location was accurate. Looking down from the sight of the two tiles, it was the blue curtain shaking.


    There are two ups and downs of the body, is tireless


    "This..." Zhang Man''er stared at Xue Chuan with a red face.


    In the heart is clamoring, her husband when good this mouth, in the daytime to see strange men and women intimate.


    With just one look, Xue Chuan understood that she had misunderstood.


    But he was also shocked by the spring in the room. He thought that if he wasn''t careful, it would be him who would roll with Shi Xiaojing now.


    Eyes flashed cold, looking at Han Ding pressure noble Shi Xiaojing, can''t help but lift lips sneer.


    "Daughter in law, that''s Shi Xiaojing."


    "What''s going on?" Zhang Man''er asked in a low voice.


    Looking at the intimacy of these two people, as well as Shi Xiaojing''s counterattack, it''s really hot eyes.


    After their position turned over, through the curtain, she saw the man''s face clearly, it was Han Ding.


    Who is Shi Xiaojing? Xue Chuan has a perverse persistence, in the twinkling of an eye with this man to fight hot, a look is greasy.


    "Did the woman take medicine? Is it so windy


    Xue Chuan nodded and whispered in her ear. In a few words, he explained the matter clearly.


    Knowing the whole story, Zhang Man''er''s heart at the moment, like being thrown into a frying pan, is angry and pretty.


    Look at that pair of men and women, with unspeakable contempt.


    It''s unreasonable to dare to plot against her husband.


    "Well, don''t be angry. My daughter-in-law will wait patiently. The play will start soon." Xue Chuan''s deep eyes are full of mystery.


    After a while, I heard the sound of opening the door, accompanied by the voice of the woman: "miss." Then there was an earth shaking roar.


    Zhang Man''er hears that it is the voice of Qiu Yu, Shi Xiaojing''s servant girl.


    It''s a pity that they can''t appreciate the colorful faces of the master and servant. It must be very interesting.


    Seeing the scene in front of Qiuyu, she immediately opens her mouth and thinks it''s an illusion. She rubs her eyes until she really sees the scene inside. She is so scared.


    Before she had time to rush in, there was a loud noise outside the door. A team of officials came, and the leader was Lord Luo of Yamen.


    "Come on, seal up the teahouse. Don''t let a fly fly out of it." At the command of Lord Luo, the whole teahouse was surrounded by officials.


    Autumn rain do not know why there will be official, only know that the body of the young lady can not be seen, regardless of many, will just wake up two people after the rain.


    In a hurry to Shi Xiaojing to wear a jacket, also don''t forget to throw Han ding a slap.


    "Son of a bitch, how can you bully my lady?"


    Who is Han Ding? How can a servant girl shout in front of him? He immediately throws out a fierce palm wind. Qiuyu falls back uncontrollably and coughs up blood.


    "Smelly girl, please see clearly and hit me again. Who said that I bullied your lady? She begged me to spoil her. "


    After this cloud and rain, Shi Xiaojing''s hazy vision gradually became clear.


    Chaotic thoughts spread, appeared in front of her is bare arms, only wearing a underpants of Han Ding, and fall to the ground painful autumn rain.


    There were waves of pain in my body, as if I had been run over by a wheel.


    She looked down and found that her clothes were messy, and her arms and thighs were all densely blue and purple.


    When she saw the bright red on the sheet, she could contact everything in front of her.


    A messy but clear memory came to mind.


    She drank that cup of tea, and then she got hot all over. Han Ding broke her body.


    This cognition, just like a bolt from the blue, beat Shi Xiaojing to the outside and to the inside. Before she had time to wail her newly lost innocent body, she saw a group of officials rush in.


    "Ah." She screamed, subconsciously pulled the sheet and wrapped herself.


    I heard Lord Luo frown and say, "I''m sorry, Miss Shi. I''m late. I''ve made you sullied by the flower pickers."


    With that, Lord Luo raised his hand and immediately some officials rushed up and tied up Han Ding.


    Looking at Shi Xiaojing''s pale face and shivering body, Lord Luo is not without impression.


    The apple of the stone mansion is a famous beauty in Qingshui town.


    Two years ago, Zhang Man''er went to court for making fake rouge and was beaten by him.

 Chapter 718

    In recent days, the hottest topic in Qingshui town is undoubtedly the news that Shi Qianjin is going to marry the magistrate.


    At this juncture, he suddenly received a report that it was the flower picker who was eyeing Shifu''s gold and wanted to do something wrong.


    Considering that the other party is Ping''s wife, who is about to pass by the magistrate, he came to carry out this in person. I didn''t expect that


    It was very difficult. He didn''t know how to deal with it, so he had to inform the magistrate.


    The magistrate didn''t expect to see Shi Xiaojing for the first time.


    When he arrived, he smelled the smell of hormone in the air. A group of officers were tied up with red fruit men.


    And Shi Xiaojing wrapped her body in a quilt, shivering, a pretty face, pale, but with a lovely beauty.


    Looking at the Yamen Lord Luo''s desire to talk and stop, he didn''t have to ask much, but he already knew the truth of the matter.


    The beauty he likes is destroyed by a disciple before he starts. Isn''t that beating him in the face?


    He was so angry that he almost fell down and said angrily, "come on, drag the dog out to feed the dog."


    Han Ding, who was dragged away by the crowd, realized that his fate was about to be explained. At this time, he hurriedly explained: "please forgive me, my Lord. I''m seduced by this woman. I''m wronged."


    No matter how he yelled, he could not change his fate.


    At this moment, he was afraid that he could really understand the meaning of death under peony and being a ghost?


    The death of this man can''t solve the hatred of the magistrate, because almost the whole Antai city knows that he wants to marry Shi Xiaojing. At this time, how should he end up with this scene?


    His complex eyes glanced at the side of Lord Luo and asked calmly, "Lord Luo, it''s about the reputation of Miss Shi family. Please keep it a secret."


    Lord Luo''s embarrassed face showed sympathy and arched his hand: "don''t worry, governor. I''ll keep my mouth shut.


    Miss Shi is frightened and unstable. Her servant girl is seriously injured again. Will she be escorted back, or... "


    "Don''t worry about it. I will escort you myself." The magistrate was very popular and said, "it''s very strange today. In broad daylight, how can the flower picker come to the teahouse? Check the teahouse carefully. If there''s something fishy, I''ll give it to you."


    "Yes, my Lord. But just now I found something in this room. "


    The magistrate twisted his brow and said, "what''s the clue, say it."


    Luo''s eyes fell on the incense burner on the table. After smelling it carefully, he said: "there is something wrong with the fragrance. Once it blends with the fragrance of flowers, it will make people hallucinate and have an aphrodisiac effect."


    The whole world seems to be silent.


    Zhang Man''er on the roof touches the corners of his mouth and keeps from laughing.


    I thought to myself, Lord Luo is really straightforward. I dare to say that.


    In this way, the nature is different.


    Previously tainted by the flower picker, now it can be judged that Shi Xiaojing can''t bear loneliness. He is hanging out with a wild man and gives the magistrate a green hat.


    For a moment, the magistrate''s face was dripping, and his forehead was green. He asked angrily, "is this really true?"


    Lord Luo said again: "my Lord, I don''t dare to talk nonsense. If you don''t believe me, you can take these things back and find someone to check them out."


    At the moment, Shi Xiaojing has been fully awake. Listening to the accusation of Lord Luo, she screams like being stimulated: "I didn''t, not me."


    She thought of Xue Chuan''s merciless departure and screamed: "my Lord, you are my master. I was framed."


    She cried with rain, just like the swaying lotus in the wind, her heart was broken.


    Although this woman lost her body, it''s very frustrating, but it can''t stand this beautiful face, still let the magistrate rely on the past uncontrollably.


    He took off his robe and put it on her. He said in a soft voice, "please calm down, Miss Shi. What''s the truth? I will give you justice."


    The sound of the vicissitudes of life made Shi Xiaojing look up.


    What impressed her eyes was a mature and tasteful face, which was different from the old man in her imagination.


    The magistrate''s face is three-dimensional. Although there are several wrinkles on his eyes and forehead, he is also a beautiful man when he was young.


    It seems that this marriage is not as bad as expected.


    It''s a pity that this kind of cognition is too late. She has lost her voice and is surrounded by so many people. The indignant shame is shouting in her body.


    She felt ashamed to face the world and wanted to end her life by herself, but when she thought of Xue Chuan''s putting her together, her deep love became endless hatred.


    "Enemy" is not dead, how can she die?


    At this point, she quickly pulled out the gold hairpin of her bun and stabbed it to her neck, but she was stopped by a force.


    She pitifully on the magistrate''s face, crying: "your honor, I was framed, I have no face to face the world, let me die."


    "Nonsense." The magistrate gave a low drink, but his eyes were like a steel knife. His voice was not angry and he said: "what are you doing now? Why don''t you step back? Keep in mind that today''s news should not be leaked, or you will lose your black hat. "


    Lord Luo bowed his head and rolled his eyes silently, which made the officials oppress the dead.


    For such an obvious thing, the magistrate chose to cover it up, and he had nothing to say. When he saluted, he took the official under his hand and stepped down.


    Without these people, the air in the elegant room is much fresher.


    Shi Xiaojing took advantage of the woman''s weakness, lying in his arms, sobbing for a long time, until the magistrate wrapped her clothes and carried her out.


    There is an official in the teahouse. Many people who don''t know the truth come to watch. Zhang Man''er and Xue Chuan are among them.


    Looking at Shi Xiaojing who was held out by the magistrate, deep meaning floated in her beautiful eyes.


    This Shi Xiaojing, or some means, are like this, can also be fascinated by men.


    Now that I have no capital, I''m afraid I''m willing to live in the magistrate''s house?


    Nestled in the arms of the magistrate, Shi Xiaojing adjusts her posture.


    Seeing so many onlookers, I subconsciously want to withdraw, but I catch a glimpse of Zhang Man''er following Xue Chuan in the crowd.


    Humiliation let her hate vertical life, she did not know where the strength, ruthlessly from the bosom of the magistrate to break away.


    Staggering into the crowd, pointing to Xue Chuan''s handsome face, he said angrily, "it''s you, it''s your poisonous hand, it''s you who hurt me."


    She was like a poisonous snake, spitting out venom to Xue Chuan. Not only that, she raised her hand and wanted to hit people.

 Chapter 719

    Zhang Man''er took the lead in holding the palm of his hand before it fell.


    Zhang Man''er pushed hard, Shi Xiaojing''s rag like body immediately stood unsteadily, his eyes were red with blood, and his body was poisoned.


    The crazy woman who lost her mind is really terrible, especially the one who did it upside down.


    "Enough, Shi Xiaojing. How many people are watching? Isn''t that humiliating enough? " Zhang Man''er put her hands around her chest and looked at her coldly.


    Those onlookers, listening to Zhang Man''er''s tone, seemed to know something inside. They looked at each other curiously.


    Shi Xiaojing, who has been surrounded by jealousy, anger and hatred, has long lost her mind.


    Anger let her regardless of the image of shouting: "bitch, it''s you, you ruined my happiness, I won''t let you go, you wait."


    "Shi Xiaojing, you are really pitiful. You are not worthy of sympathy at all. You are bound in a cocoon, do not admit your mistakes, and put the responsibility on others. It''s pitiful, pathetic, and lamentable."


    This sarcasm is like adding fuel to the fire.


    Shi Xiaojing just thought that she was completely crazy. When she wanted to rush over and fight with her, she was dragged away by the magistrate: "enough, what''s wrong, what''s right."


    Looking at the funny couple, Zhang Man''er raised a smile and said, "the magistrate says that as a wife who has never been through the door, she is not virtuous. She also teaches the adults a lot. Otherwise, she will lose face and her reputation."


    This word, obviously already bound up two people.


    What about the magistrate? As the general''s wife, Zhang Man''er has the courage to teach a lesson.


    But the magistrate didn''t think so. He only felt that this pretty woman was so brave that she dared to tell him what to do.


    Immediately angry way: "wanton."


    Dare to teach him, in the whole city of Antai, this woman is the only one.


    When Shi Xiaojing was angry for her, she immediately put her nose on her face: "my Lord, it''s this village woman who framed me. You must do justice for me."


    Hearing this, Zhang Man''er couldn''t help trembling.


    A pair of clear eyes, full of countless cunning: "Miss Shi, why do you open your eyes and tell lies like this? Am I not telling the truth?"


    Her smile, bright and generous, stabbed Miss Shi''s eyes.


    Yes, she is too careless to involve herself in the elaborate network, but the source of all this is not this couple?


    She hated the couple and was bound to cut them to pieces.


    At this time, after a huge blow, Shi Xiaojing''s temperament has changed greatly, and her mood has also undergone earth shaking changes.


    She must firmly grasp the old man beside her and use the power of the magistrate to send the couple to hell.


    She is about to complain, win sympathy, pale lips, just spit out a few words, was the magistrate adults drink: "enough, what words back to say."


    Shi Xiaojing was stunned by the roar, and realized that the man was not as easy to control as she thought. For fear of flying this opportunity, she immediately lowered her head, like a wronged little daughter-in-law.


    The farce came to a temporary end only when the pedestrian went back.


    The magistrate sent Shi Xiaojing back to Shi Fu. Recalling the joke in the teahouse, his sharp eyes were a little more cool.


    The man''s face is bigger than the sky, he proposed to withdraw.


    "Magistrate, why did you suddenly withdraw your marriage? Before that, you were not very satisfied with my daughter?" Master Shi said in horror.


    Originally looking at the magistrate holding Shi Xiaojing back, I felt that the atmosphere was slightly wrong, but the ambiguity was self-evident.


    I thought they had a secret tryst. Unexpectedly


    The magistrate looked at the old couple with a gloomy face and said, "I said that if the marriage is cancelled, it will be cancelled. As for the reason, I have to ask your precious daughter to go."


    With that, he walked away with a frosty face, waiting for the old couple to look at each other.


    In the boudoir, Qiuyu hangs colors all over her body, holding back the pain and comforting Shi Xiaojing.


    When Mrs. Shi came in, she found that Shi Xiaojing''s clothes were not neat, her body had traces of blue and purple, and her face was as white as paper.


    She asked, "Xiaojing, what''s the matter with you? Today, you said that you''ve come to a conclusion. When you visit the stone mansion, your parents will let you go out. But what''s the matter with you now? "


    Looking at the caring but resentful mother, recalling the grievances, Shi Xiaojing''s nails are almost sunk into the flesh.


    This kind of bitterness, such as eating Coptis, can''t say, she forced her heart choked, calm way: "Niang, I''m ok."


    "What do you mean nothing? The magistrate said that he had given up his marriage. It wasn''t good before. What happened today? How come as soon as you met... Did you say something? " Mrs. Shi began to shout.


    Shi Xiaojing was stunned at first, and then laughed madly: "ha ha, he has retired."


    The tears of laughter came out, and she felt endless sadness.


    God always likes to make fun of her. When she doesn''t want to marry, the other party is sincere. When she succumbs to her fate, it gives her a heavy blow.


    How could he have lost his innocence and made such a big joke?


    Her smiling face hurt. Mrs. Shi was frightened to see it. She realized the big problem and quickly relieved: "my poor girl, what happened in the end, tell me."


    When I was young, my mother gave her all kinds of care and wanted her to marry a good family. However, because she loved the wrong person, she was stubborn and fell into this situation.


    Ha ha, all this is really ironic.


    Now, she has nothing left. Looking at her mother''s loving face, Shi Xiaojing, who has no master, gnashes her teeth and distorts what happened today.


    When it comes to Xue Chuan''s calculation, the hatred in his eyes is like a storm.


    Mrs. Shi was surprised and said, "Xue Chuan is so mean and hateful. Xiaojing, let''s report to the magistrate and tell him that we can''t carry this black pot. Otherwise, your whole life will be ruined."


    Shi Xiaojing cried: "mother, don''t talk about it. When this happens, the girl''s family always suffers."


    "It can''t be for nothing." Mrs. Shi, like a cow protecting a calf, said angrily.


    "Niang, don''t talk about it. I''m in a mess. I want to be quiet."


    After dismissing the old lady, Shi Xiaojing wiped the tears on her face and sat on a wooden stool. Looking at the face in the bronze mirror, she felt more and more dazzling. She swept all the rouge powder on the table to the ground.


    She can''t accept such a failure, embarrassed himself.


    These humiliations, like nightmares, haunted her heart and tore her heart.


    When she saw the prefect''s amazing eyes, she was heartbroken.


    No, she won''t give up.


    Fingers light grip, seems to grasp the fleeting streamer.


    She must seize the magistrate and kill the couple Xue Chuan in order to relieve her hatred.


    At this time, Shi Xiaojing''s heart has been distorted, all the misfortunes are attributed to the couple.


    As everyone knows, all this is her own fault.

 Chapter 720

    "Sister, are you ok?" A sad voice came from behind her.


    Through the bronze mirror, Shi Xiaojing sees the disillusioned Shi Xiaochen with a farfetched smile.


    Turning around, he looked at the big brother coldly and said sarcastically, "how come I heard something and came to see a joke?"


    Looking at her this pair of self abandonment appearance, Shi Xiaochen distressed to pull up: "Xiaojing, don''t talk to brother like this, OK?"


    It''s useless for him to put all his hopes on his sister.


    Now, she has been abandoned, and the only chance for Shifu to make a comeback is ruined.


    Xue Chuan is too cruel. No matter what, he should not treat a woman who loves her like this.


    In the heart of Shifu people, Xue Chuan has been imagined as a cold-blooded and merciless devil.


    "Oh..." Shi Xiaojing sneered.


    Her life is ruined. If a girl still knows her shame, she will end up with a white Ling. How can she have the face to live.


    Seeing the ashes in her eyes, Shi Xiaochen went up, took her into his arms and comforted: "sister, don''t be depressed, you still have us."


    Is the mother afraid she can''t think of it, specially let him to comfort it?


    He obviously caught a glimpse of her world weariness. If he didn''t give timely guidance, wouldn''t the Shi Family lose a daughter.


    Yes, when you think about it, Shi Xiaojing is too tired to live. As a girl, she shouldn''t bear so much burden.


    Suddenly embrace, Shi Xiaojing feel a little warm, the former big brother that the image of the coward has become tall.


    She had a new plan in mind and needed his help.


    Tears will be forced into the eyes, Shi Xiaojing seems to change a person, staring at Shi Xiaochen.


    That kind of frightening look makes people feel numb.


    While he was swallowing his saliva, Shi Xiaojing suddenly grabbed his hand and said, "brother, I have found a way to fight back. You must help me."


    Since ancient times, heroes have been sad about the beauty pass, not to mention the astonishment in the eyes of the magistrate.


    She could do anything for revenge.


    Shi Xiaochen said, "as long as I can help you, I''m bound to do it."


    Get her help, Shi Xiaojing attached to his ear, quietly in the heart of the plan.


    Shi Xiaochen''s pupil suddenly shrinks. He looks at her in surprise and says, "no, my parents won''t agree. It''s not good for a girl''s reputation."


    "Oh, brother, do I still have Qing Yu?"


    "But this one." Shi Xiaojing has such an idea, which Shi Xiaochen did not expect.


    When you think about it, you will either die completely or the Jedi will fight back.


    Shi Xiaojing chose the latter.


    "Brother, I know what I''m doing? I''ll take revenge on myself and get justice for the Shi family. You can say yes or no Shi Xiaojing gritted her teeth.


    After a fierce ideological struggle, under the gaze of this strong light.


    After all, Shi Xiaochen was defeated. He clenched his fist and then gritted his teeth: "OK, I promise you."


    Shi Xiaojing is satisfied with a smile, eyes filled with cold.


    No one who bullies her will let go.


    Xue Chuan, I''ll make you regret it.


    After two days, the whole Qingshui town was silent. It was about the secret keeping of Yamen that they did a good job. There was not a word about Shi Xiaojing.


    However, the fact that the magistrate withdrew the marriage of the Shi family caused an uproar. Many people who didn''t know the truth had to discuss it for a while, and they had to make up for it in their minds.


    Zhang Man''er was not surprised to hear this, but sighed that Shi Xiaojing''s road to death was so thorough.


    "If she was willing to be a magistrate''s wife, she would not live like this."


    Waiting on the side of the reed, eyes flashed cold light, voice cold way: "Madam don''t need to sigh, if she is willing, it''s not Shi Xiaojing.


    Now what I fear most is that she will put all these things down to the master and his wife. She will look for opportunities and wait for revenge. "


    Zhang Man''er nodded and said: "recently, don''t take the little master to go out."


    She doesn''t want to have children and become a threat to her.


    After the fermentation of this matter, the relationship between the two families is incompatible. It''s time to fight to the death.


    "Yes, master."


    "The stone mansion side, you let Liu Er pay close attention to, the other side will certainly under the ruthless hand this time, we can''t be too passive."


    Zhang Man''er said, looking out of the window, it was still a sunny sky. In a twinkling of an eye, dark clouds rolled. It seemed that a storm was coming.


    "Don''t worry, madam. Now the line of the magistrate is broken, and the stone mansion has been hopping for a long time." Xue Chuan came in, holding Zhang Man''er''s hand, and his tone was rather helpless: "this trouble is caused by my husband, and I will solve it as soon as possible."


    Zhang Man''er agrees, but it''s not. It''s his face that is too attractive, which leads to the endless rotten peach blossom.


    In the afternoon, after a strong wind, it rained cats and dogs. After the thunder and lightning, it rained for half an hour.


    In the courtyard, under the eaves, rain is flowing slowly.


    Banana leaves in the courtyard, occasionally the wind blowing, crystal jade beads, then hit the ground.


    The air was fresh and cool.


    Antai City, the residence of the magistrate.


    A pavilion, not yet approaching the evening, has lit up the night pearl, the rainy weather as bright as day.


    The beautiful sound of silk and bamboo rings out gracefully. A group of beautiful dancers dance on the red carpet with their jade feet gently. They are like flying butterflies dancing step by step.


    Each of the five dancers is as beautiful as a flower, and they wear very cool clothes. They wear a bellybutton like dress and a lotus like skirt, revealing their long white and straight legs. Every move is enchanting.


    Inside the room sat a few men in official clothes. From the official clothes, they were all seven grade sesame officials.


    These sesame officials surrounded the magistrate on the throne and frequently toasted: "Sir, are you satisfied with these dancers?"


    The magistrate loves beautiful people, and the backyard collects all kinds of beauties. It''s no secret in this Antai city.


    In order to make the official career smoother, these small officials report to the office with beauty every month.


    As long as the magistrate is happy, the good things in the future will not be without them.


    The magistrate, dressed in official clothes, sat lazily on the chair, and his face turned red after drinking.


    A rather manly face, with a smile like a fox, looked at a few officials, and looked at the coquettish dancer.


    These women are beautiful, rich and delicate, with enchanting body and enchanting eyes.


    But this type, brothels everywhere, he has been tired of this taste.


    It''s like eating chicken, duck and fish all day long. You''re tired of bringing fish.


    Shi Xiaojing''s charming, shy and timid face appeared in front of her eyes.


    That noble temperament, does not dye the dust, that pair of beautiful eyes, do not need to do the action of hook people, then hook his seven soul eight soul.

 Chapter 721

    He had heard about her beauty for a long time. Coupled with the influence of Beidou martial arts school, he wanted to take the Shi family into his pocket.


    He gave me a lot of betrothal gifts and showed enough sincerity. Who knows what will happen.


    At the thought of the long coveted beauty being tarnished, it pricks my heart.


    It''s a pity that the meat that was about to reach the mouth was taken away by the wolf.


    Thinking about the beauty who didn''t get it, I naturally paid no attention to the song and dance.


    Look also a little impatient: "barely able to see."


    Several small officials carefully prepared for such a long time, but they were not willing to get this evaluation.


    One of the little officials, pinching Mei, said: "there are so many beauties in your life, and ordinary beauties can''t get into your eyes. The next beauty, I dare to assure you that you will be satisfied."


    Sure enough, the magistrate showed interest and raised his glass to see him: "if I''m still not satisfied?"


    "Then I''ll push the lower officials out and chop them."


    This bold remark caused other small officials to cast surprised eyes.


    The magistrate, however, laughed. He touched a glass of wine with him and said, "well, well, if you have the courage, let the beauty play. If you are satisfied with me, you will benefit from me in the future."


    Everyone knows that the flattery is right.


    Elegant music sounded, wearing a red dress, with a red veil of women, such as elves appear on the dance floor.


    She is slim and soft, dancing moving, sometimes noble, sometimes elegant, sometimes charming like a goblin.


    Broad sleeves, smooth feet, lotus growing step by step, light beating, light as a swallow, every move attracts the attention of the spectators.


    Every look in her eyes, cold and charming, just like with a hook in general, hook people itch.


    The lily''s cool temperament aroused people''s desire to conquer her.


    A song is about to finish, looking at the magistrate''s eyes, the little official gave the crowd a wink, quietly retreated.


    In such a big room, only these two people are left, face to face.


    The magistrate''s eyes were full of amazement, and he hit his palm and praised: "good, good, sure enough, she is as light as a swallow, and she has excellent dancing posture. I don''t know if the girl''s veil can be removed."


    The red gauze woman twisted her waist and came over with a light lotus step. Her body shape was like a boneless body wrapped around his waist. The sight of both sides collided and produced different sparks.


    The woman''s voice enchanting way: "the true face of the little girl''s Lushan Mountain, please also adult personally untie."


    The voice is clear and pleasant, like a warbler coming out of the valley, which makes people feel comfortable.


    "Interesting, very interesting." The magistrate raised an evil smile from the corner of his mouth, stroked her cheek with his big hand, and suddenly opened her veil, revealing a face that was astonishing.


    Melon face, white, beautiful eyes, small nose, lips such as rose petals, people want to pick, soft body, close to him, if there is no fragrance, are challenging his nerves.


    Looking at his eyes, the woman chuckled.


    As long as she is willing, she is willing to put down her figure. No man can escape from her palm. Looking at his expression, she will know that she is half successful.


    On the magistrate, surprised eyes, Shi Xiaojing smile charming: "what''s the matter, adults, do not know the little girl?"


    Full of enthusiasm, such as pouring a basin of cold water, magistrate adults Leng way: "how are you?"


    With a trembling tone, he pretended to be a gentleman and said, "I have retired from marriage with you. What are you doing?"


    Dress so enchanting, and disguise into the house, not deliberately seduce him?


    Shi Xiaojing smile, expression is not angry, he took the glass he had drunk, full of a glass of wine, drink up the neck.


    The mellow fragrance of fine wine diffuses in the air, and her drinking posture is natural and neat.


    The excess liquor in the corner of the mouth slides down, along the sharp chin, swan like neck and crystal clear peaks.


    It''s a pity that the magistrate''s eyes are straight.


    The string in his heart began to tighten again. Shi Xiaojing is not an ordinary woman. He can''t play with her at will, but the beauty is really attractive. He is in deep water.


    Shi Xiaojing is such a smart man. How can he not see the struggle under his eyes? He immediately put his hand around his neck and said shyly: "my Lord, Xiaojing is willing to be your woman, not for fame, just for a dew marriage."


    This sentence directly smashed his final bottom line.


    The magistrate''s eyes flashed with surprise. He stared at her strangely. His fingertips raised her chin and asked, "Miss Shi, do you know what you''re talking about?"


    Miss Shi is looking at him affectionately, as if he is the man she loves most in this life.


    She raised her hand to untie her belt, and her clothes fell like a lotus in bud.


    At this moment, the magistrate only felt that the whole person was frozen, breathing rapidly, and the whole blood was boiling.


    Oh, this is a man. Shi Xiaojing sneers in his heart, but does not forget the enchanting smile on his face. As long as he takes the magistrate, he can kill Xue Chuan and his wife.


    "My Lord, of course I know what I''m talking about?" At the moment, Shi Xiaojing is almost lost, fingertips gently on his chest: "my Lord, Xiaojing knows that she has lost her innocence and is not worthy of you. In my most helpless time, you come like a hero, only one eye, I will lose heart. My Lord, I really love you. As long as I can be your woman once, I will die without regret. "


    Peerless beauty, in show love with him, so sobbing, at the moment he has been soft voice whisper, tossing dizzy.


    All these years, there are many women around him, but they are all in order to climb the high branch, and flattery, which is like this woman is in love with him at first sight.


    "You really think so, Xiaojing. You are heartbreaking." He has moved.


    Seeing that the fire was almost over, Shi Xiaojing directly blocked his lips, tears fell down and wet his eyelashes, like butterflies flying in the rain.


    "My Lord, Xiaojing really loves you so much. It''s a pity that she can''t be a husband and wife in this life. Please don''t dislike Xiaojing and fulfill Xiaojing''s dream. Only once, Xiaojing won''t disturb your life in the future..."


    The beauty is so sincere. How could the magistrate not be moved? He immediately blocked her lips and turned her down


    In the room where the wine is fragrant and on the red carpet, they went to Yunyu together.


    At the moment, a man in his forties, just like a hairy boy, torments his beloved woman again and again, until he is exhausted, then he hugs her contentedly.


    "Xiaojing, you are a lovely person. Don''t worry, I won''t hurt you." Ping wife''s position can''t be given, your concubine is OK.


    As long as you carry this woman into the door, you can sing Xiao songs at night.


    The taste of this woman is surprisingly good, even the flower chief of brothel can''t match.


    Shi Xiaojing''s move to retreat is very successful. A trace of disgust flashed through her eyes, like rouman''s water plants.


    "My Lord, Xiaojing is satisfied to be a husband and wife with you. It''s hard for me to embarrass you."


    The more he said that, the more energetic the magistrate was. He hugged her and made a promise: "don''t worry, Xiaojing. If you like, I''m willing to carry you into the mansion."


    The sarcasm of Shi Xiaojing''s mouth flashed quickly. Sure enough, a man with a lustful heart is the best one to speak.


    She climbed along the pole: "my Lord, of course Xiaojing would like to."


    With that, he took the initiative to take him to Wushan.

 Chapter 722

    Soon, the magistrate was fascinated by Shi Xiaojing. A few days later, he chose an auspicious day to carry into the mansion and became a concubine.


    Those rich betrothal gifts were not returned before, but now they are the most popular betrothal gifts for your concubines in Dasheng.


    Zhang Maner was astonished when he received the news from his eye liner.


    "This Shi Xiaojing has some means. She still goes to the magistrate. It seems that she is cruel to Xue Ji and wants to get rid of us soon." Zhang Man''er is facing the Reed Road.


    The reed''s face was indescribable strange, and his eyes were full of sarcasm: "I didn''t expect that Shijia Qianjin was willing to bend down to be a concubine."


    Zhang Man''er put up a green jade like finger and shook it gently: "no, no, no, it''s called death and posterity."


    The woman who can endure humiliation and abandon dignity is the most terrible, for fear that her heart has been filled with hatred.


    Reed clear: "this woman''s mind is really vicious, the master is right, she''s going to kill."


    "Yes? At present, it seems like this. I''m waiting for her to come. Otherwise, it''s boring to count the money at home and get cramps every day? "


    Zhang Man''er has a smile between her words. Her little complaint is that many people can''t envy her. Everyone wants to have countless money.


    "What''s the lady going to do? Do you want to indicate your identity? "


    Zhang Man''er''s jade hand tapped on the table, and the cunning like a fox flashed in her big eyes.


    I''ve seen this familiar look many times. Every time the master looks like this, it''s bad luck for him.


    Sure enough, I heard her voice move slowly and said, "no, it''s more fun to cover your eyes? I''d like to see what she can do. When she starts to play hard, I''ll blow up my identity when she thinks she wins. Her colorful face will be wonderful. "


    Reed mouth can''t help smoking, the master is the mother of two children, still so playful, in the heart can''t help but for Shi Xiaojing silence.


    "Leave it alone and let things go."


    The Reed said, "yes, master."


    In recent days, Xue Chuan seems to have more leisure than usual, and he runs to his mansion from time to time.


    Patiently with two small steamed buns, accompanied Zhang Man''er to the medicine hall, but also with her in the mansion.


    The husband and wife haven''t been with each other for a long time. Now that he is like this, Zhang Man''er is not used to it.


    "Xue Chuan, is the martial arts hall very idle recently? You stay with our mother and son all day, and you don''t have to do anything? "


    The martial arts school is his painstaking effort. In the past, he went out early and came back late. He spent all day in the martial arts school.


    Hearing this, Xue Chuan''s eyebrows are full of pain. When he is busy, he has less time to accompany Zhang Man''er.


    Sometimes a period of time do not pay attention to, found that the home of small steamed stuffed bun, and ran a little head.


    These subtle changes make him feel that he is dereliction of duty when he is a father and a husband.


    "I want to spend more time with you."


    Zhang Man''er rubbed the goose bumps on his body and said angrily, "what are you doing so sensational?"


    "What? You''re more comfortable without me? " Xue Chuan''s expression was slightly annoyed.


    Zhang Man''er reached out to smooth his brow and looked at him curiously: "but you really don''t have to be busy in the martial arts school?"


    Xue Chuan grabbed her little hand and played with it. She was white, tender and smooth. She didn''t want to have a baby at all. "If everything had to be done by the master himself, what would I need so many masters to do?"


    He has trained so many available talents just to let go and give his family more company time.


    Zhang Man''er laughs playfully: "originally, you''ve become the owner of the company."


    "Yes, the staff of the martial arts school are stable. With the addition of some new masters, I don''t have to work hard. I want to spend more time with you and watch the children grow up."


    "It''s rare that you have such an idea."


    "In fact, in my heart, the most important thing is not the martial arts school, but you. After another year or two, our industries will all settle down and our family can travel around.


    We can see the beauty of the world, taste the delicacies of the world, and leave our footprints in the vast territory. " Xue Chuan embraces her in his arms, eyes with vision, magnetic voice outlines the future.


    Zhang Man''er nodded: "OK, I''ll wait. By the way, has LAN Moxuan started his task? "


    "The day before yesterday, he came to the martial arts school and asked me to pay attention to the Yamen of several nearby towns. It seems to me that he is investigating the corruption of some officials, and there are some transactions of buying officials that are not bright. " Xue Chuan said.


    It turns out that it''s the investigation of corrupt officials. Since ancient times, these moths have been indispensable in places with official circles.


    These moths are not impressive, but a large number of them will shake the foundation of the whole country.


    It seems that this insect is so big that it startles the emperor.


    "Well, help if you can. If necessary, send out your people to help."


    "Of course." Xue Chuan readily responded.


    Looking at the clear sky outside, clouds, came to the interest: "today''s weather is good, how about our family four go out for a walk?"


    Seeing that this man, who is not smiling, has this proposal, really makes her feel subtle changes. It seems that Xue Chuan is really slowly shifting her focus to the family.


    A family of four go out to play, think about it, feel good, Zhang Man''er for a long time no such leisure elegant, so way: "that change clothes, then go."


    For the first time in the past six months, a family of four has been shopping together. The establishment of the medicine hall and the martial arts school has put too much energy into the couple.


    Now Xue Ji''s industry is stable, and his family will have more time to spend together in the future.


    Zhang Man''er changed into a lavender dress. Her skin is white and tender, her face is small and her black eyes are as clear as a spring.


    So elegant but generous dress, clear water out of Hibiscus.


    When you think about it, although it''s the mother of two children, Zhang Man''er is less than 18 years old.


    In addition to the bun to see married women, whether from the body shape, or face, or elegant temperament, are young girls.


    Rao is with her day and night of Xue Chuan, see this dress, all Leng for a moment, eyes reveal amazing.


    Zhang Man''er stretched out his hand and waved in front of him. He jokingly said, "I''m not tired of watching every day?"


    As for the eyes?


    "I''m not tired of it. I''ll never be tired of it." Xue Chuan, who is more and more able to say love words, is also ready to make these sweet words.


    Zhang Man''er looks at him with a sweet smile.


    At this time, the reed came in with two buns.


    Xue Chuan saw two little children carved with powder and jade. His deep black eyes were filled with love.


    Clapping hands, he said, "come, Wan''er, hong''er, come to my father and take you out today."


    Two steamed stuffed buns cheered and ran over with their calves, one by one embracing his arm and kissing him on the cheek.

 Chapter 723

    Zhang Man''er smokes from the corner of her mouth. The two children are always so enthusiastic when they see Xue Chuan. She spends more time with her children on weekdays, but they don''t see this. They feel a little sour and they have no conscience.


    Xue Chuan likes children very much, but because he is busy every day, he doesn''t have much company with them. He even thinks that time goes by so fast. In a twinkling of an eye, both children are so old.


    Besides parents, these two steamed buns are closest to reed on weekdays.


    At this moment, the reed saw that there was no difference between father and son, and felt strange. As expected, blood relationship was very wonderful.


    Xue Chuan looked at Zhang Man''er and said, "let''s go."


    The small hands of the two steamed stuffed buns tightly hold Xue Chuan''s big hands. Zhang Man''er sighs again that it''s really his own, and it doesn''t matter at all.


    I haven''t visited Qingshui town for a long time. In addition to the sense of familiarity, many new shops have been added on both sides of the street.


    Today, there are so many people going to the market. Looking at the busy villagers, Zhang Man''er thinks of the time when he first came to the Xue family to make a living.


    A family of four went to the bustling West Street. There were all kinds of special snacks on both sides. The hawkers yelled hard. The delicious smell of the food made the two steamed buns drool.


    Tanghulu, roubaozi, wonton, maltose and so on, all kinds of delicious food, almost let two baozi taste.


    The little guy''s mouth is glossy, his eyes are shining, and he can''t say how cute he is.


    "Dad, I want this." Xiao Wan''er nests in Xue Chuan''s arms. Seeing the delicious food, she immediately pulls her father''s skirt to act coquettishly.


    Full of milk flavor voice, eyes wide open, full of cute.


    Let a person flatly not good to refuse her request, Xue Chuan is about to pursed lips to agree, be interrupted by Zhang man son.


    See her eyes a stare, voice with a bit severe: "no, today you eat enough."


    As soon as the voice fell, Xiao Wan''er''s mouth flattened and she fell down on Xue Chuan, crying in her arms.


    When Xue Chuan wanted to compromise, he saw Zhang Man''er''s headache on his forehead and said, "come on, don''t pretend to cry. Do you want to drop a few tears for your mother?"


    After being seen through, Xiao Wan''er raised her head and made a face: "a little bit, my mother is really cruel."


    Xue Chuan smokes from the corner of his mouth. If Zhang Man''er didn''t know the little witch, he would have been cheated by the little smart.


    She thought she couldn''t get what she wanted, so she cried. It turned out that she pretended to cry in order to get what she wanted.


    Did not succeed, small Wan''er pouted a small mouth, put a red face, not very happy.


    At this time, Xiao hong''er took a colorful windmill and said, "sister, come down. Here you are."


    Say, small mouth to the windmill blowing, the windmill turn fast, colorful.


    "Still hong''er is good." Zhang Man''er touched his son''s head and praised him.


    The difference between a daughter and a son is not so big. It''s half an hour away. That''s not half an hour away.


    For example, when it comes to walking, Xiao hong''er likes to go shopping with adults'' hands, while Xiao Wan''er relies on Xue Chuan.


    A ghost Elves will be coquetry, a sensible will cajole people.


    Seeing that her brother was praised by her mother, Xiao Wan''er turned away from Xue Chuan and said, "mother, Wan''er is also good."


    He crossed his waist and said haughtily, then happily took over the windmill in hong''er''s hand and blew on the windmill just like him.


    When I saw the windmill turning, the two little guys gave out a clear laugh.


    In the end, it''s the child''s nature. They don''t make a fuss with a windmill. Along the way, they buy some toys for children, such as Trojan horse and rattle drum.


    The harmonious appearance of a family of four stands out in this crowded street.


    Why is the picture not attractive when the immortal and the beautiful couple bring a baby carved with powder and jade, followed by a cold female follower?


    After the West Street, a group of people went through an alley to the lake.


    In midsummer, the lotus flowers are in full bloom by the lake. At this time, if you go boating, facing the breeze and smelling the fragrance of lotus, it''s indescribably pleasant.


    Zhang Man''er is silent in this kind of poetic and picturesque, suddenly his arm is tight, and it is the reed that pushes her.


    Zhang Man''er faltered and held Xue Chuan''s back. Then he barely stood firm.


    Looking back, I saw a rickshaw passing by her. If the reed didn''t push her away in time, I was afraid that she would be crushed by the heavy wheels?


    Whose carriage is so arrogant.


    The carriage pulled down by the reeds stops with a squeak. The driver looks at the people in front of him. He has an extraordinary appearance and noble spirit. He knows that he is in trouble. He is pale and doesn''t know what to do.


    A pair of plain hands picked up the driving curtain and said, "what''s the matter?"


    The coachman trembled and said, "aunt, I accidentally bumped into someone."


    "Oh? What happened to the man? "


    "It''s just a false alarm."


    "Since there are no dead people, just pay some money." The voice in the car was very cold and arrogant.


    That tone seems to say, are a group of untouchables, such a porcelain carriage, nothing more than want some silver.


    This kind of rude and unreasonable words and deeds completely angered reed. Her slender body moved to the middle of the road, directly drew out the soft sword at her waist, and cleaved to the direction of the driver.


    A scream rang out, and there was a sharp bloodstain on the back of the driver''s hand.


    This kind of movement caused the maid in the car to look up and see the scene. She took a token from her waist and said in a shrill voice: "how dare you know whose carriage this is?"


    This arrogant tone made Xue Chuan sneer. The sun near noon covered him like a layer of golden light, which made him more upright, cool and deep.


    He seems to be a wisp of cold wind, melting in the hot atmosphere, making people feel hot and cold, very uncomfortable.


    Xue Chuan''s eyes inadvertently swept, which made people feel like a sharp blade, scraping from people''s cheek.


    Only heard him chuckle out a voice: "even if it is a holy carriage, also want to reason?"


    The servant girl was stunned, then said: "bold, do you know who you are talking to? This is the magistrate''s carriage."


    In the whole Antai City, the magistrate is the largest.


    Xue Chuan chuckled: "it turns out that it''s the magistrate''s carriage, but it''s a senior official. You are rude first. We have reason to travel all over the world. Even if it reaches the emperor, I believe it will be fair. "


    The arrogant maid''s face was green and white. She had been following the masters for so long, but she had never met such a smelly and hard stone.


    I don''t know how to refute this, even if I am usually eloquent.


    Just look at them with regret, offend the magistrate, these Dalits are dead.


    But she couldn''t be a servant girl. She muttered to the people in the car several times. Then she saw that the bench fell to the ground, the curtain of the car was lifted, and another servant girl came down.

 Chapter 724

    This servant girl looks familiar. If you look carefully, who else is it?


    The people in the carriage were ready to come out.


    Sure enough, everyone''s guess was right. The young woman who came down from the carriage was Shi Xiaojing, the master of Qiuyu.


    She was wearing a water blue dress with a pleated skirt of the same color at the bottom and a white magnolia belt in the middle, which outlined the waist.


    The material of the dress is excellent, and the workmanship is fine. All of them are made of gold thread, which makes her figure more concave and convex.


    Liuyun hair bun is decorated with excellent quality of Yingluo, step shake, neck hanging a string of agate, wrist jade bracelet clear green, feet on a pair of gold silk embroidered shoes.


    As soon as she appeared, there was a strong smell of Mrs. Guan.


    "Oh, I don''t know who is so arrogant, but it''s you? What, you want to mislead the magistrate? " Shi Xiaojing raises eyebrows and sneers.


    Beautiful eyes sparkle, there is a kind of enemy meet, especially the meaning of blush.


    Men are not suitable for the quarrel between women.


    Zhang Man''er said: "Shi Xiaojing, let''s get down to business. Just now your coachman almost ran into someone. Shouldn''t you apologize?"


    Shi Xiaojing glimpses her intact appearance. She is a little sorry. If the coachman directly crush her, she will be rewarded. It''s a pity.


    Her delicate face, without the slightest guilt: "Oh, I''m sorry, didn''t I bump into you? Now what do you want? Is it a mistake? "


    The two servant girls agreed with a smile, and the irony in the eyes seemed to say that the noble spirit of these people was pretended.


    If we hold on to the carriage of the magistrate''s family, we just want to steal some money.


    It''s an eye opener to be so bold in broad daylight.


    Zhang Man''er looks cold, ruddy lips spit out two words: "apologize."


    Like a cold arrow whizzing through, the surrounding temperature immediately dropped to the cold wind.


    Shi Xiaojing is not frightened. She thinks she has seen the world, and she doesn''t pay attention to Zhang Man''er, a farmer girl.


    In addition, he has just joined the magistrate and is very popular. He is quite spoiled: "Zhang Man''er, who are you scaring? Do you deserve an apology? "


    What a bold peasant woman she is. She has opened several shops and made a lot of money?


    So what? If the people don''t fight with the officials, she dares to despise the authority of the magistrate. Xue Ji is dead.


    Qiu Yu behind Shi Xiaojing also said: "it''s just a poor businessman. Even the aunt of the magistrate''s family can offend him. Do you really think that with a few stinky money, you can walk horizontally in Qingshui town?"


    Zhang Man''er was dumbfounded and said, "Shi Xiaojing, you can really confuse right and wrong."


    Seeing that she was not afraid, Shi Xiaojing put on airs: "right or wrong, the magistrate will decide."


    Power is the good thing to suppress everything. She didn''t understand it before, but now she has understood the beauty of power.


    Playing with the old man between clapping, this posture of wind and rain, let her get pleasure.


    Zhang Man''er''s smile is enchanting, and the corners of his lips are a little scornful: "well, since it''s about to sue, I don''t mind the accusation."


    Before waiting for someone to react, Zhang Man''er turns around and rushes to Shi Xiaojing.


    He raised his hand and slapped her heavily. When she was stunned, he tripped her feet and kicked back.


    Then he heard a splash of water, and the maid screamed: "hurry up, my aunt is in the water."


    Regardless of the theory, two servant girls immediately command the coachman to go down and rescue Shi Xiaojing.


    Looking at another sound of water splashing, the voice of scrambling for heaven and earth is in a mess.


    Zhang Man''er smiles with a curved mouth, but the depth of the lake is more than one meter high. Before it drowns her shoulders, she is scared like this. It''s really seedless.


    Out of the alley, there are several small lakes, flowing into the green water tens of meters away.


    The husband and wife are holding the bun, far away from the right and wrong place.


    Looking at his wife''s mischievous behavior, Xue Chuan just smiles. After driving away the annoying fly, he goes to the lake and rents a boat to swim in the green mountains and waters.


    Shi Xiaojing, who is struggling in the lake, is as embarrassed as she is.


    She can''t swim. When she falls into the lake, she is in a mess.


    The more he fluttered, the more he sank. He even choked several mouthfuls of water. Then he was pulled ashore by the coachman.


    Shi Xiaojing, who was all wet, finally coughed a few times under the pressure of the servant girls, turned her eyes and woke up.


    Occasionally passers-by pay attention to the concave convex body. Shi Xiaojing is ashamed to dig those people''s eyes.


    In the servant girl''s fierce eyes, these people who are lustful and have no courage run away.


    After this drowning incident, Shi Xiaojing was frightened, infected with the cold, and lay sick in bed.


    The magistrate came and looked at the doctor who prescribed the prescription and asked, "doctor, how is my wife?"


    The doctor replied: "my aunt''s health is not a big problem. She''s just frightened and infected with wind and cold. It''s not a big problem to drink some medicine and have a good rest."


    "Good." After the doctor was sent away, the magistrate just came back and cherished his pale face.


    Before the words of comfort came out, Shi Xiaojing grabbed his hand fiercely and cried: "my Lord, I''ve been bullied today. Please be sure to make the decision for me."


    The magistrate frowned at Wen Yan: "you mean it''s not carelessness that you fell into the water today, but someone pushed you?"


    "Yes, sir." Shi Xiaojing became weak and lay in his arms.


    The soft and feeble voice has a different flavor, adding fuel to today''s affairs.


    Magistrate Leng Leng, did not expect Xue Chuan and Zhang Man''er this pair of unruly people, so unreasonable.


    Not only did he not pay attention to the magistrate''s face, he also pushed his concubine into the water. If he didn''t establish his dignity, it would make people laugh.


    Looking back on the teahouse incident not long ago, that cunning woman just became so many people who contradicted him. The new account and the old account were calculated together.


    If you can''t even protect your own woman, you''ll be too cowardly. You''re just two villains.


    As soon as the magistrate waved his hand, he sent people to catch people.


    "Xiaojing, don''t worry. I will get the announcement back for you this time."


    Seeing that he was so indignant to stand out for her, Shi Xiaojing''s heart trembled a little, staring at his eyes, and his figure was reflected in the water.


    At a glance, she was in the bag.


    The man is now in the mood for her. No matter what she asks, he agrees unconditionally.


    How could she miss such a golden opportunity.


    He immediately added a fire and said: "my Lord, the pair of craftsmen not only don''t pay attention to you, but also despise the authority of the officials and deliberately plot to harm my concubine.


    He also used so many means to the Beidou martial arts school, which made it difficult for Shifu. Please handle it impartially. "

 Chapter 725

    The magistrate has heard about these things for a long time, and now it''s more important to hear her mention them again.


    Patting her hand and comforting, "don''t worry, I will make the decision for you this time."


    As long as we find a way to bring people over, how to torture, torture, or knead flat has the final say.


    It''s just two pariahs. It doesn''t matter if you kill them.


    If you win a smile from the beauty and set up an official power, is it a good deal?


    Over the past year, Xue Ji''s financial resources have spread all over Antai city. The magistrate knows this. Seeing that a cheap businessman has made more money than him, he can''t help being jealous.


    All the businessmen who do big business in these towns please him and give him gifts and ask him to take care of him during the Spring Festival. What about Xue Ji?


    He didn''t show anything. He was still so provocative. I can''t say it. I''m sorry for my official uniform.


    An hour and a half later.


    A pair of powerful officials blocked the siege of Xue Fu. Such a big battle brought many people who didn''t know the truth.


    "Master." The gatekeeper came in and saw that the four members of the family were happy in the hall. For a moment, he didn''t know how to open his mouth.


    I don''t know what''s the matter with so many officials coming to the door?


    The master and his wife have always been aloof from the world. How can they offend the magistrate?


    Zhang Man''er''s eyes swept lightly: "what''s the matter? So flustered. "


    She is now holding a bun, shaking a rattle to make the child laugh.


    At the last moment, my mother was still shining. At this moment, I asked coldly.


    The doorkeeper wiped his sweat and gasped for breath. Then he said hastily, "madam, a group of officers and soldiers have come outside the door. They are here to ask the master and his wife to go to the magistrate for questioning."


    Zhang Man''er took a look at Xue Chuan. The couple exchanged a look. The irony in their eyes overflowed at the same time: "it''s really fast. How many people are there at the door?"


    "Twenty or thirty? What can I do, madam? "


    "What to do? Naturally, the soldiers came to cover the water and the earth." Zhang Man''er gave the two steamed buns to the reed and said, "it''s a blessing, not a curse. It''s a curse. Xianggong, let''s go for a meeting. "


    Such a light tone is like going out for an outing. The boy is sweating and muttering in his heart. His wife''s heart is really big. She can still laugh at this time.


    The magistrate is a big man in the whole Antai city. He can end the life of a common people with a pinch at will.


    "Madam, that is the magistrate after all." He reminded, trembling.


    "So what?" Zhang Man''er looks at the weather outside the window. The sun is blazing. This time, I''m afraid I can''t come back until dusk.


    "I''ll go out with the master for an afternoon. You''ll have a good look at the house."


    "Yes, ma''am." The little fellow answered.


    "Tell them to wait. I''ll clean up with the master and come out." Such a relaxed tone is like going to a banquet.


    The boy thought, maybe the lady already had an idea in her heart, and she could turn the corner.


    How many days has the magistrate married Shi Xiaojing? They are determined to destroy Xue Ji. These officials will use their power to bully the common people.


    I hope the master can go well this time.


    Xue Chuan went back to his room and took the waist tag. He rubbed the pattern on it and made a sarcastic smile at the corner of his mouth.


    I didn''t expect to show my identity today. He didn''t want to use power to suppress others.


    Now I am very glad that the emperor keeps his position as a general.


    Otherwise, it will be very difficult this time. You can''t come back without peeling off your skin in the magistrate.


    "Daughter in law, let''s play big this time." Xue Chuan''s eyes flashed and pondered, and his tone was magnificent.


    Zhang Man''er said with a tacit smile, "it''s exactly what I mean."


    Xue Chuan raised her hand and arranged her clothes: "daughter in law, I have everything. I''ve finished my enmity with them. I''m not in the mood, I don''t have the time. I''m still pestering with them."


    Zhang Man''er nods. If the other party doesn''t force them, they don''t want to be fussy.


    Some people don''t shed tears when they don''t see the coffin.


    They think that they can do whatever they want by slandering power.


    "Well, let''s go." The couple''s fingers are linked and they walk side by side.


    As soon as they came out, they saw that the official guard at the door had surrounded the couple in an instant?


    The leader gave a wink, and saw that an official picked up the chain to bind them.


    Xue Chuan took advantage of the situation and let go when the opponent was exerting his strength. Then he saw the official officer fall back. This fall had a Tarot effect and several official officers fell down.


    "Bold and unruly, dare to hurt people." The leading official got up in a mess and did not forget to stare. He wanted to point his finger at Xue Chuan, but his sharp eyes made his throat feel like he was choked, and he did not dare to make a sound in an instant.


    "Since we are going to confront the court, let''s go. Let''s not talk about it." Xue Chuan cold voice way, led Zhang man son to get on carriage.


    Those officials, you look at me, I look at you, all took a breath of air conditioning.


    The carriage was surrounded by more than a dozen tall attendants in strong clothes. From the body shape, step and posture, they were all masters.


    If the two sides fight each other, they can''t take advantage of it.


    Anyway, the magistrate just said to bring people here, not in what form.


    After weighing the pros and cons, the leading official waved: "go."


    A moment later, in the main street of Qingshui Town, pedestrians on the road saw such a strange scene.


    A luxury carriage drove leisurely along the Qingshiban Road, surrounded by a dozen or so fast-paced followers, followed by the panting officials.


    In the hall of the magistrate.


    Shi Xiaojing, with a sickly body, sits under the theme. After a careful description, her pale face turns bloody.


    The magistrate, dressed in official clothes and hats, sat in the lobby, waiting for the arrival of Xue Chuan and his wife.


    Time bit by bit from the fingers between the slip, saw the hour, those people have not arrived.


    The magistrate raised his eyebrows and asked the master beside him, "go out and have a look. Why hasn''t the prisoner arrived yet?"


    The master nodded. As soon as he went out, he saw the big movement at the door.


    I saw a long line of black dress attendants in an orderly manner. One of the attendants lifted the curtain of the car respectfully and set up a bench to facilitate the people in the car to get off.


    Xue Chuan took the lead in jumping out of the carriage, turned around and came down with Zhang Man''er in his arms. The husband and wife were so relaxed that they didn''t come to the government to accept the punishment. Instead, they went out for sightseeing.


    This cognition made the master''s eyes drop and the corners of his mouth twitch.


    You''re right. These two are really tough people. They don''t pay any attention to Guan Wei. No wonder they dare to bully aunt Shi.


    When the couple entered the hall hand in hand, they heard a deafening "power."


    Accompanied by a startling sound, the magistrate said in a harsh voice: "bold and unruly, why don''t you kneel down when you see my official?"

 Chapter 726

    Xue Chuan''s tall figure stood like a poplar. He looked into his eyes and said in a deep voice, "my Lord, the grass people have something to say. Is it because of aunt Shi''s falling into the water a few days ago that the hall opened today?"


    The governor choked: "so, you have confessed. You intentionally hurt people and almost killed them. It''s a terrible crime. Come on, drag these two out and fight fifty big boards. "


    "Wait a minute." Zhang Man''er interrupted harshly: "my Lord, is that how to handle a case? What''s wrong with us? It''s just self-defense. It''s Shi Xiaojing who hurt people first. "


    Her voice was clear and sonorous. She glanced at Shi Xiaojing, who was obviously unable to sit down. She was shot again


    "My Lord, let the woman guess. Shi Xiaojing didn''t say that she was wrong first. Instead, she cried to you about how Xue Ji bullied her. She not only wanted the life of our husband and wife, but also wanted to use her power to destroy all of Xue Ji''s property. "


    Before Zhang Man''er finished speaking, she saw Shi Xiaojing suddenly stand up, shrieking and shaking her hair because of the anger of her master.


    "Zhang Man''er, you are so bloody that you can confuse right and wrong. I almost died in your hands. The coachman and servant girl under me can testify. You can''t argue."


    The magistrate patted jingtangmu fiercely. He was not interested in investigating the cause and effect of the matter.


    The only thing that the other party despises Guan Wei is enough for the other party to die ten times and eight times.


    "I''m not allowed to talk nonsense here. Come on, drag the two out and fight fifty boards first. "


    Shi Xiaojing said with a sneer: "Zhang Man''er, I don''t know how to repent at the end of my life. This is the court. It''s not Xue Ji. I''ll let you tell me what to do."


    A group of officers and soldiers rushed up, but before they met Xue Chuan and Zhang Man''er''s clothes, the followers in black rushed out like a cold arrow.


    Less than a moment later, he beat the official on the floor. For a moment, his ears howled constantly.


    When the magistrate was stunned, he did not forget to threaten: "bold, you are insulting the official of the imperial court, and the crime should be..."


    Before the word Zhu came down, there was a bronze medal, whizzing across the air, straight into the court table.


    The strength was so deep that the bronze medal fell into a third.


    When the magistrate was stunned, the master on one side quickly pulled out a look.


    The waist plate made of refined copper is of fine workmanship. It''s a small long shape, carved with the pattern of iron riding, with complicated patterns.


    When the words Xue Chuan, the general of Zhenguo, were printed into his eyes, the pupil of the master shrank, as if he had seen something frightening.


    He opened his mouth and took a look at Xue Chuan. He was tall and powerful, and his temperament was domineering.


    That green and white staggered face, has been unable to find words to describe.


    Seeing that the master didn''t speak for a long time, the magistrate turned his eyes impatiently: "what''s the matter? What bronze medal makes you so flustered. "


    When he asked this question, the master trembled like a sieve, and his lips followed the unfavourable ropeway: "big, my Lord, we are finished. We have offended the general of the town."


    When the magistrate heard the words, he grabbed the bronze medal and saw the words clearly. His face was changeable.


    When he raised his eyes again, his panic had been covered up: "he is bold and unruly, he dares to pretend to be a general, and come to the archer, and get the law straight at once."


    Boom, the master''s brain seems to have exploded. Just now, he clearly touched the card. Whether it''s workmanship or other aspects, it''s a real card.


    Before he could react, a large number of officials with bows and arrows surrounded the whole court. As long as the magistrate ordered, the couple would be shot as hedgehogs.


    "Magistrate, do you really want to make mistakes again and again? For the sake of such a woman, is it worth losing her black hat and her life? "


    Xue Chuan''s eyes were full of ice, and he swept coldly to the magistrate who was calm, but in fact he was in chaos.


    The voice was light and dignified.


    "Bold and unruly, I don''t know how to repent at the end of my life. If you deliberately hurt people first, pretend to be a general, and then you will be guilty of death. Do you still plead guilty? "


    Xue Chuan sneered and looked at the magistrate''s eyes like a dead object.


    "If you confuse black and white in this way, the following crimes will be learned today. Today next year will be your death day."


    At this moment, Xue Chuan is radiant, and seems to have great energy in his body. His every move attracts Shi Xiaojing''s attention.


    As she grasped the handle of the wooden chair, her heart began to beat irregularly, and then a bad premonition came to her mind that the bronze medal had some amazing secret.


    Before she could see it, she heard the angry magistrate clapping the startling wood and yelling: "shoot the arrow."


    With countless arrows coming, Xue Chuan grabbed Zhang Man''er''s waist and jumped to the beam.


    At the same time, the ten or so attendants in black were not vegetarians. The soft swords on their waists appeared together, entangled with countless arrows.


    Then I heard the sound of bang bang, the sparks mingled, and countless arrows were cut in two, crashing to the ground.


    Seeing that he was about to lose the upper hand, the magistrate was in a mess. He kept shouting: "kill these craftsmen who despise the official power."


    "Bold, the new magistrate is here. Who dares to be presumptuous?" With a dignified murmur, a large group of officers came in with great momentum.


    Among them, a group of soldiers knelt down directly under Xue Chuan and said respectfully in a deep voice: "I''m humble to see the general. I''m sorry for the delay."


    With her skirt flying and her clothes dancing, Xue Chuan leaped down from the beam with Zhang Man''er in his arms and landed slowly.


    Looking at the man kneeling on the ground, he raised his hand and said, "get up."


    "Yes, general."


    As soon as the young general''s voice fell, he directly captured the magistrate, master and Shi Xiaojing in the hall.


    The master quickly knelt down to beg for mercy: "my Lord, please spare my life. I just recognized the identity of the general and tried every means to dissuade him. It''s just that my lord insisted on going his own way for the sake of a woman."


    Countless pieces of debris burst in Shi Xiaojing''s head.


    She raised her pale face and looked at Xue Chuan who was surrounded by people.


    Among so many people, the man still stands out like a rooster. His strong body, tall and straight body, cold face, deep and quiet eyes give people the feeling of domineering exposure.


    She should have reacted. He was fearless in court.


    She should have known for a long time. What does that bronze medal mean?


    She thought that she had slandered power and could catch them all.


    Who knows in his eyes is more like a clown.


    Oppression, shame, anger, all kinds of mixed emotions, such as the tide, directly submerged her.


    Looking at the man''s beautiful face like a stone carving, she shook her lips and asked, "Xue Chuan, are you really a general of the town?"

 Chapter 727

    Instead of waiting for a response, the general on one side pointed his sharp sword at her: "bold, don''t kneel down. General Xue is here. Don''t be presumptuous."


    Shi Xiaojing burst out laughing and her beautiful eyes filled with tears.


    She was wrong. She was so wrong. After so many calculations, she didn''t hurt Xue Chuan''s hair.


    The man''s expression is indifferent, his eyes sweep to her, and his deep eyes hide countless satires.


    Shi Xiaojing is like a drowning man struggling, as if he was drowned again by the cold water of the lake.


    The man she loves is so excellent.


    She is envious of Zhang Man''er and deeply envies that the beloved will never be afraid.


    His eyes were red. Shi Xiaojing took a few deep breaths, raised her hand to wipe away her tears. Her face was as pale as ashes, and she stood up to the point of the knife.


    In the crowd''s scream, blood spilled on the ground, Shi Xiaojing slowly fell to the ground.


    The pain made her look ferocious. She raised her eyes and looked at Xue Chuan. The corner of her mouth overflowed with blood. She said angrily, "Xue Chuan, if there is a next life, I will not fall in love with you."


    The crowd sighed. Xue Chuan''s eyes moved, and there were not too many mood swings.


    He can never understand Shi Xiaojing''s crazy love.


    The magistrate was slightly stunned. He looked crazy, as if he had been hit by a huge blow. He knelt down and hugged the still warm corpse. He burst into tears and said, "Xiaojing, I''ve suffered a lot from you."


    Everything that fell in love with him at first sight was fake. He was used.


    Before he had time to sort out what had happened in these days, he saw a pair of black boots, and above the boots was a face of evil.


    The visitor was a young man with a handsome face and wearing the same official robe as him.


    Blue Mo Xuan voice coldly way: "He Zhi Fu, you know crime."


    Magistrate he is just like a drowning dog. How can he be arrogant just now? He kowtows his head to Xue Chuan: "I know the crime, but I don''t know the truth. I have offended the general. I hope the general won''t ignore the villains and will go around me this time."


    It''s not important to keep your face, but to save your life.


    "What''s the use of asking general Xue? You''ve committed a lot of crimes."


    LAN Mo Xuan said harshly, then smashed the pamphlet on the ground: "have a good look at the stupid things you''ve done over the years, how much silver you''ve been greedy for, and how many official positions you''ve secretly bought and sold. Do you really think that Antai city is your world, can you cover the sky with one hand?"


    Zhang Man''er takes a look at Xue Chuan. He is not surprised to see the nature in his eyes. He knows that these two people have been colluding with each other secretly for a long time.


    Thanks to her worry about how he would end up today, he made all the arrangements.


    It turns out that lanmoxuan is here to rectify Antai city. When this magistrate falls, he is the new one.


    Seeing her doubts, Xue Chuan whispered in her ear: "daughter in law, don''t worry. With me, all troubles can be solved."


    The air of teasing lingers in her ears. Zhang Man''er blushes and drops blood. She looks around and finds that all her eyes are focused on LAN Mo Xuan. She is relieved.


    Her concentration is getting weaker and weaker. Every time he whispers, it sounds like a tease in her ears.


    However, this kind of feeling of being supported is very good. Zhang Man''er looks at the dead Shi Xiaojing and sighs.


    This pitiful and lamentable woman has too much obsession. She didn''t realize how wrong she was until she died.


    It''s a pity that there has never been any regret medicine in the world. If I had known that, why did I have to have it in the first place.


    The pamphlet is full of rules and regulations. If you bring out a few of them, he Zhifu will not be able to protect his head.


    He didn''t have time to complain, so he was ordered by lanmoxuan to take off his black hat, strip off his official uniform and escort to the capital.


    This move greatly cheered the people, and many onlookers applauded.


    The officials are cleaning up the mess in the court. LAN Moxuan looks at the couple and says, "thank you for your cooperation. If you commit this crime, it''s only natural to take magistrate he down."


    Zhang Man''er forced a smile, in two people''s face to explore: "your face has colluded, but I was covered in the bone."


    Blue ink Xuan for a moment blunder, complexion some embarrassed.


    Xue Chuan squeezed the palm of her hand: "it''s a secret of the imperial court. Naturally, it can''t be disclosed easily. If the daughter-in-law is angry, it''s up to you to deal with him when you go back. "


    When Zhang Man''er heard this, his face turned red.


    This Xue Chuan really dares to say that she can handle anything. He takes advantage every time, OK?


    The intimacy between the two husband and wife makes lanmoxuan slightly unnatural. He coughed softly: "general Xue, I am the new magistrate of Antai city. I hope I can take care of him in the future."


    "Certainly." Xue Chuan replied, "please keep secret about the identity of this general."


    "Easy to say."


    After several official speeches, they returned in a carriage and heard a lot about the downfall of magistrate he along the way.


    Hearing the people''s comments, I can''t help sighing that the news spread so fast.


    When I got home an hour later, I saw my entourage. The servants saluted and said, "master, madam, you are back at last."


    The news of the new magistrate''s taking office is not going straight away.


    Originally, when the master and his wife were taken away, people were worried. When they learned that the new magistrate was lanmoxuan, they suddenly realized.


    Lanmoxuan is an old friend of the master and his wife. No wonder the masters don''t panic when they are taken away by the official.


    With this layer of protection, these servants are more at ease.


    "OK, let''s go and get busy. Even if we have the support of the magistrate, we should abide by the law and not give people any trouble." Xue Chuanyi is strict in his words.


    "Yes, sir."


    After the neat and sonorous voice, two soft and waxy voices mingled: "Dad, mom, you''re back."


    In front of Zhang Man''er''s eyes, he saw the white and fat hong''er plunge into her arms.


    At this time, Wan''er stops her body, stomps her feet, looks at Zhang Man''er regretfully, and goes to Xue Chuan''s arms.


    The couple hugged each other.


    Xue Chuan touched her two bun and said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Don''t you love your father again?"


    Just clearly see two steamed buns, rush toward Zhang Man''er''s arms.


    "No? Dad, Wan''er loves you. " Then he gave a kiss on his cheek and winked at his brother hong''er.


    She just doesn''t want to leave it to her brother everywhere.


    Mother gave birth to her, raised her, of course she loves.


    But compared with her handsome father, she seems to have lost so much love.


    She couldn''t tell the difference.


    Many years later, Zhang Man''er realized that there is a kind of love gap, which is called flower mania.


    "Tut Tut, it''s true that my daughter is my father''s lover in his previous life." After Zhang Man''er finished sour, he took hong''er''s hand and went to the garden.


    Xue Chuan holds Wan''er and follows her closely. She looks jealous and cute like a child.


    Looking back on this period of time, she was too busy to accompany her, so she handed in the public grain at one time.


    Night falls, moonlight is bright, elegant bedroom, red candle sways.


    Xue Chuan''s big hand brushed Zhang Man''er''s peak, looking at the charming little shape, such as the water''s eyes, immediately reacted.


    Along the way, he saw the growth of Zhang Man''er.


    From green and astringent to delicate, from womanly to ripe peach.


    Her smile, every move, every word and every action, like a magnet, attracted his eyes.


    The more she looks, the more angry she gets. Xue Chuan tears off her clothes, holds her in her arms, and says to her water eyes, "Man''er, I''m your husband tonight."


    Smell speech Zhang man son blush with cooked shrimp son, lightly hum a, Ao Jiao way: "today''s matter, for your concealment, I forgive you."


    By implication, she does not accept this "punishment.".


    Obviously tired is she, enjoy is he, this is what kind of punishment?


    "That''s all right. If you hide something from your husband and do something wrong, you will be punished." After Xue Chuan cheekily finished, he untied her belt with his big hand, and let the two people who couldn''t fit each other.


    Zhang Man''er bit his lip and glared at him: "Xue Chuan, you are more and more rogue."


    "Oh, my daughter-in-law has said that. Then I must carry out the scoundrel to the end." Xue Chuan gnawed her neck and said vaguely.


    "You scoundrel, eh..." the curtain beside the bed floated down slowly, covering up a room of spring.


    In the silent night, this melodious song is sometimes loud and sometimes low.


    The hazy and beautiful summer night, accompanied by frogs, plays the happiest song among adults.


    And their leisurely life has just begun.

 Chapter 728

    seven years later


    The spring is strong, the breeze blows, the whole Xuefu seems to be covered with a layer of green make-up, willows out of green shoots, full of flowers in bud, the air with fragrance, belong to the breath of spring has come.


    At the moment, Zhang Man''er stands beside the flower bed, pinches a rose, looks at the layers of petals, and sees the reeds rush in.


    At a glance, Zhang Man''er saw that her face was not good.


    In the past seven years, reed has been accompanying the two steamed buns to grow up, from babbling to studying in the school.


    Now it''s near noon, it''s not time to go to school, and reed comes back ahead of time, I''m afraid some mischievous ghost is in trouble again.


    "Master." The reed calls.


    "But what about the school?" Zhang Man''er asked directly.


    Reed face slightly embarrassed, master how to guess a accurate, think of a mischievous Lord into the disaster, she is also hard to say.


    "Master, little master Wan''er talks back to the teacher in class and returns..."


    Sure enough, it''s the mischievous one again. Zhang Man''er has a wry smile.


    In the past seven years, the two steamed stuffed buns have grown from babies to eight year olds. They have lost a lot of childishness, and their words and deeds are full of little adult flavor.


    As the saying goes, it''s not unreasonable to see the old at the age of three.


    Since childhood, hong''er has been more sensible, introverted and intelligent. After two years in school, she recited the Three Character Classic and recited thousands of words, becoming an example among the students.


    My sister Wan''er, on the other hand, is a naughty girl who has no intention of studying. She is obviously pink and jade, but she likes to go up the tree and dig out the bird''s nest.


    On weekdays, if you can''t sit for half an hour in class, you will chatter like a sparrow, often without the teacher''s lesson.


    This time, the situation was even worse. Only one morning, Zhang Man''er had committed two crimes. Zhang Man''er''s bright face could not hold down his anger, and there were black clouds floating on his cheek.


    Reed looked at her face, swallowed her saliva, and said: "the little master also beat an eight year old boy. The master said, please go to the school."


    Zhang Man''er''s face became blacker. He smoked the corner of his mouth and said, "OK, I know."


    It''s a very common sentence, but it sounds like gnashing one''s teeth.


    OK, I''ve been so perverse for a month, and I''ve learned how to beat people.


    At the same time, Zhang Man''er has to sigh in her heart that she is really a little witch. I''m afraid she owes her in her last life. Since she was born, she has been cleaning up the mess for her.


    Zhang Man''er thinks he has a good temper. Xue Chuan is just a little cold. There is no other protruding place in his character.


    But how did the husband and wife give birth to this little devil?


    It''s clearly a mother compatriot, so far from her brother hong''er.


    "Master, the child is still young. If he is older, he will be sensible." The reed was afraid that the little master would be beaten, so he helped to say a good word.


    The master seems to be kind on weekdays, but when he teaches his children, he is not ambiguous. He never dotes on them. If he should be beaten, he will be beaten.


    If you think about it carefully, Wan''er''s son was beaten once because he took the magistrate''s son to play and fell into the water when he was a child.


    Zhang Man''er frowned: "if you don''t carve jade, you can''t make it into a tool. You''re eight years old. This little grindstone has tormented people from childhood to adulthood. Look how good hong''er is. I never have to worry about it."


    Can she say that the two children''s personalities are totally different?


    One is quiet, the other is active.


    One is introverted, one is living wave.


    One is the first in the whole school, and the other is the penultimate.


    "Master, that..." Reed carefully asked, heart for small Wan''er silence.


    I''m afraid the little girl can''t go home without a bad scolding, but she''s not afraid of it. She nods her head in front of her and goes her own way in a twinkling of an eye.


    If it was not for the birth of the little master, reed really suspected that the child had been switched.


    No, the little master''s character may be a little bit solid, but his intelligence, and his innocent and lovely appearance are a combination of the advantages of the master and his wife.


    "Come on, go to school with me and take the child back." Zhang Man''er straightened her skirt and walked out the door.


    As soon as I went to school, I had a long face. Looking at Zhang Man''er''s arrival, I immediately said, "madam, I can''t teach this child. Please take it back."


    The school didn''t accept girls. It was because of the girl''s intelligence that Zhang Man''er gave money to support the school every year.


    Since the little girl came to the school, in the past two years, there have been a lot of things in the school.


    The teacher also turned a blind eye to the trivial things in daily life.


    Today, however, Xiao Wan''er contradicted the master and beat the boy in public. This is against the sky. If she doesn''t set up her dignity, who dares to send the child here in the future?


    Zhang Man''er''s face was slightly stiff. Looking at Wan''er standing in the corner with fearless eyes, she coughed and asked awkwardly: "master, is there any misunderstanding about today''s affair? Wan''er won''t hit people for no reason. Among them..."


    Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted coldly by the master: "enough, madam, I know that you mothers love your children, but this child is really... Sweat. I can''t manage it. You''d better take it away."


    "Master..."


    "Don''t say it, take it. The temple here is too small to accommodate the Great Buddha. "


    "..." Zhang Man''er glanced at Wan''er and saw that she had a small face, biting her lips and saying: "I''m right, he should fight."


    "Wan''er."


    "I''m right." Xiao Wan''er insists.


    With a few bells ringing, countless young faces, carrying a small bag came out.


    Looking at the stalemate of several people in the school, many children cast curious eyes one after another, and at the same time, they can''t help whispering.


    "Xue Wan was punished by his master again. He is really naughty."


    "Yes, at least it''s the daughter of a rich family. It''s like a tomboy all day long. If it''s not for the cute little face, I would think it''s a boy."


    "It''s said that the master didn''t want to accept girls at the beginning, but his family had money and bribed him."


    "That''s not true, let alone Qingshui town. Now the richest person in Antai city is the Xue family."


    "What about money? Such a naughty little girl, who contradicts her teacher and beats her classmates, must be a shrew when she grows up. Who dares to ask for her? "


    These young faces, ruddy mouth, spit out such inappropriate words, with the market shrew is no different.


    Zhang Man''er was stunned. Obviously, she didn''t expect that her daughter''s comments were so bad in the school. Could it be that her original decision was wrong.


    Although it is said that a woman without talent is virtue, if she has not read for several years, how can she become knowledgeable and reasonable?


    Xue Wan, Xue Wan, when my mother married you, I just wanted you to be gentle and moving. As a result, it backfired and I was slapped by the reality.

 Chapter 729

    "You are not allowed to talk about my sister." Accompanied by a young, but full of air voice, out is carrying a small blue cloth bag, with a beautiful, handsome face.


    That Wufen looks like Zhang Man''er''s face. It''s full of character. It''s like Xue Hong of Xue Chuan. It''s coming.


    Young age, but do not lose the array, a look, like decorated with countless cold arrows, toward all directions.


    All the children just feel chilly all over. With a sound of Wula, they leave like birds and beasts.


    Seeing this, the master said with a black face: "madam, you can see it. It''s really out of control."


    The girl is naughty and the boy is still protecting her.


    At this time, the doorman came in a hurry and said, "master, no, madam Liang is coming."


    Zhang Man''er is worried that Mrs. Liang is the mother of the beaten boy.


    Sure enough, he saw the master blow his beard and stare at them. He glanced at them and said angrily, "see, the other party is coming."


    Speak of Cao Cao and he will come.


    After a strong smell of rouge powder, it was a woman with thick rouge on her face.


    The woman is about 40 years old. Her eyes and eyebrows are covered with wrinkles. Even the heavy makeup can''t cover her old state.


    Several gold hairpins were inserted into her bun, and with her hips and waist twisting, she swayed and rattled.


    Wearing silk and satin, with a few strings of pearls hanging around the neck and golden bracelets on the wrist, the whole person looks like a walking silver note.


    It can be seen that Mrs. Liang''s family situation is good, but this vulgar dress, I wish I could stack all the jewelry on my body, which makes people dare not compliment.


    Her tiny eyes fluttered everywhere, pinching her waist and looking at the master, she asked in a cold voice: "which son of a bitch should beat my son and let him come here. I will teach him personally."


    With that, he rolled up his sleeves and began to fight.


    Looking at the rich lady''s appearance of asking for a crime without asking for anything, Zhang Man''er''s eyes flashed a suspicion.


    Xue Wan is mischievous. She knows it, but she never hits people for no reason. There must be a reason.


    At this point, she said in a cold voice: "don''t worry, madam. Let''s clarify the reasons for the children''s fight, and then judge who is right and who is wrong, OK?"


    This beautiful sound, like a green bell, let Mrs. Liang follow.


    It is a graceful woman standing a few meters away.


    Zhang Man''er has lived a life of self-respect over the years. In addition, she is considerate to her husband. At the age of 25, she looks like she is in her early twenties. It''s hard to imagine that she is the mother of two eight year olds.


    She is wearing silk gauze skirt, which is superior in texture and beautiful in style. The skirt is embroidered with big peonies, which is as gloomy as life. It seems that she can smell the fragrance of flowers.


    Mrs. Liang was stunned. It was the first time that she had seen such a beautiful woman in Qingshui town for so many years. She was much more beautiful than the concubines in her backyard.


    With shandai''s fine eyebrows, dark and clear eyes, curly eyelashes and fair skin, this delicate face is really beautiful.


    The most important thing is her loose temperament, which is totally inconsistent with her vulgar temperament.


    With a simple look, she gritted her teeth jealously.


    She hated all the good-looking women. She was fed up with the poison of these fox spirits, and immediately said in a bad tone, "who are you? Do you have your share in this?"


    "Don''t be rude to my wife." Behind the reeds, yelled.


    If this was not a school, she would have thrown it out.


    Zhang Man''er raised his hand and motioned the reed to step back.


    She frowned and said in a light voice to the unreasonable woman, "I am Xue Wan''s mother. Madam, there must be some misunderstanding. Please calm down and solve it calmly. "


    As soon as he finished, he was blinded by Mrs. Liang.


    I saw her spit on the ground: "what misunderstanding, but a fox spirit, give birth to a small fox spirit.". If you don''t go to school well in school, you''ll know all day.... "


    In her chattering life, Zhang Man''er''s face became more and more ugly. Anger spread on her pretty face. It seemed that she had frozen. She said in a cold voice, "enough."


    Strong gas field, subconsciously let Mrs. Liang shut up.


    She moved her mouth and wanted to say that she was defeated in her cannibal eyes.


    "Madam, let''s make it clear first. If my daughter has done something wrong, I sincerely apologize to you. If it''s true, there''s nothing to say. "


    Zhang Man''er is like a cow protecting a calf.


    Hearing this, Xue Wan''s wrinkled face stretched out in an instant. She followed a lovely rabbit and ran behind Zhang Man''er to seek shelter.


    Master, this will pull a fat white tender boy out.


    This eight year old fat boy, needless to say, knows that he is Mrs. Liang''s son. His small eyes are like his mother''s.


    Although she was a head taller than Wan''er, her fat body was very heavy.


    Zhang Man''er understood why her daughter could win.


    "Son, tell me how Xue Wan beat you today. You can tell me. My mother will decide for you." Mrs. Liang soft voice coaxes a way, this pair of loving mother many defeated son''s appearance, with just that pair of shrew appearance, is different.


    "Niang..." the fat boy looked up at the fierce Xue Wan and couldn''t speak to Zhang Man''er.


    Seeing her son''s advice, Mrs. Liang raised her voice and said, "come on, there''s a mother here. There''s nothing hard to say."


    "Niang..." the fat boy hesitated and couldn''t say a complete word for a long time.


    "Reed, go and inquire about today''s business." Zhang Man''er suddenly said.


    "Yes, master." Reed caught a few dolls nearby and inquired about them, then some of them found out the truth of these things.


    Less than a cup of tea, he came back and said, "madam, those children don''t know the cause of the conflict. When they see it, the little master rides on the little boy and slaps him a few times."


    Hearing that his son was slapped, Liang Fu felt a faint pain in his heart. He clapped his hands and said, "ha, you all heard that. It''s just that your daughter is not right. She''s so cruel at a young age. No wonder my son''s face is so swollen. I won''t beat you to death


    When she said that, she rushed to Zhang Man''er''s direction. Before her fat hands touched anyone, she was blocked by the reed coldly: "madam, it''s not good for you to intervene in the conflicts between children like this."


    "My son has been beaten like this. Can''t I, as a mother, resist? You are too bullying. " Mrs. Liang said indignantly.


    "Reed, I''ll leave it to you. I''ll give you one day to find out."


    "Yes," said the reed

 Chapter 730

    Xue Wan''s face was wrinkled. Her parents often taught her that if she was bullied, she would return it on the spot.


    She just did it. How did she get into this trouble.


    She won''t talk about that kind of shame?


    "Wan''er." Xue Hong called her several times.


    Xue Wan looked back. Her big eyes were full of grievances. She pouted her little mouth and asked dryly, "brother, what do you want me to do?"


    "At this time, don''t you want to tell me the truth? As long as you say it, if you''re right, I won''t blame you. "


    Wan''er shook her head like a rattle: "brother, I can''t say it, I can''t say it."


    Liang Fu''s person seems to grasp what handle, jump a foot way: "Yo, you all heard, is this little wench hit a person for no reason.".


    I tell you, don''t think it''s great to have a few stinky money. The Liang family has nothing to do with you. "


    Xue Wan was more like a jumping cat, strangling his neck and saying, "it''s him who''s wrong. I''m right."


    "You''re right. You''ve hit people. You''re right." Mrs. Liang kept on scolding.


    Said a lot of ugly words, what have parents, no parents teach.


    What with a few bad money on the bully.


    Zhang Man''er''s face was blue and white. Xue Hong was young, but he was also a man who looked at Xue Wan very much. He quickly pulled Xue Wan''s hand and said, "sister, don''t be stubborn. You should apologize to your mother and the other party, or I can''t save you if you go back to be beaten."


    Xue Wan bit her ruddy lips: "I''m right."


    Ah, this sister is too stubborn. He doesn''t know the whole story, and no matter who is right or wrong.


    When he asked again, Xue Wan ran out with her face covered.


    Zhang Man''er said with a black face, "reed, follow up."


    This little girl, usually make trouble, that is naive and lovely, this time is really too much.


    To teach her daughter a lesson is to teach her behind closed doors. In front of outsiders, she still tries her best to defend it.


    "Madam, please give me a day. If my daughter really beats your son for no reason, my Xue family will come to the door and plead for guilt."


    Zhang Man''er said with sincerity, looking at the teacher with a serious face and said, "please give me this last chance."


    "You say that you are such an adult to protect the children. No wonder you are lawless. Our Liang family has not finished this matter." Mrs. Liang is aggressive.


    It was her sweetheart. From small to large, she was reluctant to touch a hair.


    It''s good to come to school. How can I swallow this breath when a girl throws a few earaches.


    "Mrs. Liang, the matter has not been decided yet. Please don''t use your subjective consciousness to judge." Zhang Man''er''s face was cold.


    It''s easy to shock people with the aura they''ve developed over the years. In order to avoid this incident becoming more and more serious, master is busy trying to make it over: "OK, I''ll give you a day to testify, and do as you say."


    After Zhang Man''er went back, he had a good look, and finally saw the little figure by the fish pond of the rockery.


    Looking at her head and pitiful appearance, Zhang Man''er pursed her lips. She couldn''t say the words of blame for a while.


    When the reed was watching, he saw Zhang Man''er coming. After blessing the ceremony, he took Xue Hong to one side.


    Xiaowan''er takes the bait to feed the fish, sprinkles it, and looks at the fish splashing on the water, competing to protect the food. It makes her feel better.


    "Fish, fish, you are the best. You are free. No one scolds you." She was talking.


    She is a very observant child. Seeing Zhang Man''er''s implicit but undeveloped look, she knows that today''s fight is indispensable.


    Wuwuwu, every time her mother scolds her, even asking for help from her father is invalid.


    Who let father be a daughter-in-law slave, what daughter-in-law says is what.


    After the fish had snatched the food, they dispersed.


    After the pool surface calms down, there appears a delicate face, bright eyes and white teeth, clear water hibiscus, who is not her mother?


    She turned around and said, "mother..."


    Sweet glutinous glutinous slightly aggrieved voice, hear the heart mouth are soft.


    But thinking of what she did today, Zhang Man''er pulled up her pretty face and said, "Wan''er, no matter what, it''s wrong to hit people and contradict master. After listening to my mother''s words, I had lunch for a while and went back to school to apologize to my master. "


    "Mother, I''m right. What should I apologize for?"


    "You''re right? Did my mother ever teach you to beat people? After a while, your father will come back, and you will not be spared. Tell me, in the past two years, have you caused a lot of trouble? " Zhang Man''er said angrily.


    Seeing that his younger sister was scolded, Xue Hong quickly broke away from the reed, took his hand, ran over and shook her arm: "mother, don''t be angry, my younger sister just didn''t understand."


    In his cognition, Xue Wan is just a little naughty, but not as good as beating people up.


    "I''m asking her why? My mouth is closed like a clam. How can I stand out for her? "


    Zhang man er''s air way, horizontal her one eye again way: "Wan Er, you can''t say a reason, however, oneself is because you are wrong."


    Xue Wan bited her lips, but she just repeated the sentence: "Niang, you can think whatever you like. Anyway, I''m right.


    Yes, I''ve been making trouble all these years, but I''ve never hit people. It''s really the little fat man who should. Not only that, I''ll play every time I see it. Hum... "


    Zhang Man''er''s face is completely black. How can such a naughty child come out of her stomach.


    How do you think it''s like someone''s shadow?


    At this moment, the shadow of sun Junhao appeared in her mind. She had heard the old doctor sun describe it. Sun Junhao was like this when he was a child.


    But Xue Wan is a girl after all. She doesn''t want to be dignified and gentle, but she has to have at least some manners, right?


    In the face of her mother''s eyes, Xue Wan was not afraid.


    She is eight years old and can distinguish right from wrong. She thinks it''s right. No one can force her to make amends.


    The atmosphere became stiff, and the eyes of reed and Xue Hong fell on Xue Wan with a look of self-interest.


    This time, a fight is indispensable. Xue Hong thinks that it''s better to go to Dad quietly.


    Small body slowly move, quietly ran out.


    "Reed, take home law." Zhang Man''er is calm.


    If we don''t teach well now, the child will have to fly in the future.


    She wants her children to understand that it''s not terrible to do wrong. The key is not to admit it.


    Hearing the word "family law", Xiao Wan''er''s figure trembled obviously.


    When he was six years old, he took the little boy of the blue family to play by the pool because he was fond of playing. He accidentally made him fall into the water and was beaten by his mother.


    That whip really hurts


    But that time she just clenched her teeth, because she knew she was wrong, almost killed a life.


    But this time, she was right. Why was she beaten?

 Chapter 731

    She pursed her lips and said, "I''m right."


    Zhang Man''er laughed angrily: "well, I''ll discipline you today and tell you to distinguish right from wrong."


    Xue Wan snorted, with a look of obstinacy.


    The reed''s scalp became tight. I''m afraid the little ancestor forgot the taste of the whip.


    She quickly coaxed: "little master, this is not for fun, quickly with his wife to admit a mistake, fast."


    It''s just a mistake. It''s better than being beaten, isn''t it?


    Wan''er''s big round eyes, fixed on the reed''s face, asked: "aunt Lu, do you think I''m wrong?"


    "In a word, it''s not right to beat people. It''s better for you to be soft than to whip yourself." The reed whispered.


    "But I''m right. Why apologize? If you apologize, don''t you admit your mistake? I don''t want it. " Wan''er shakes her head and stomps her feet.


    She has been scolded a lot since childhood, but she has never resisted this time.


    Even if she was beaten, she insisted that she was right.


    Brother advised her, aunt Lu advised her, it seems that in their eyes, she is a bad child.


    Wu Wu Wu, father does not love, mother does not hurt the bad child.


    The more I think about it, the more sad I feel. The crystal clear tears roll out of my eyes.


    For a moment, the reed had nothing to do. What did she say? It''s really a small ancestor.


    At this moment, the air pressure around was getting lower and lower. It was clear that it was fine weather, but the reeds were shivering.


    She knew the lady was really angry this time.


    "Reed, what are you still doing here?" Zhang Man''er''s voice was as cold as ice and snow: "family law serves."


    The reed sighed and came with a whip.


    Zhang Man''er waved a whip and hit the branch with fierce force.


    I heard a crackle, the branches broke and the green leaves fell to the ground.


    Zhang Man''er snapped: "I''ll ask you for the last time. Do you know what''s wrong?"


    Patience is about to run out, I heard the stubborn voice insist: "I am right, even if my mother killed me, I will not admit it."


    "You..." Zhang Man''er went away with a whip. He heard the sound of the clothes breaking.


    Pain let small Wan Er face Qin thin sweat, she clenched her teeth refuse to lose way: "I''m right."


    Another whip, clothes broken, skin split, the air with a trace of blood smell, reed look startled.


    "Ma''am, children don''t understand. Just hit them a few times."


    Zhang Man''er said coldly, "this child has been spoiled by Xue Chuan. Someone in the war will clean up the mess and do whatever he wants."


    She said, looking up at the reed: "you tell me, from small to large, how many things have been caused, in Xue''s house, we are tolerant.


    Can go to school, who will tolerate her capricious? When you grow up and get married, if you still have this temperament, you will suffer losses. To be strict with her is for her good. "


    Drowning a son is like killing a son. It will be too late to discipline Xue Wan after his bad nature has taken shape.


    This girl is the flesh that falls from her body. She is also distressed, but her behavior today is too exasperating.


    The reed droops its head and says nothing. Zhang Man''er waves his whip down, but in the middle of the sky he is cut off by a powerful force.


    When she looked up, Xue Chuan''s big hand seized her whip, and her low voice broke the silence: "Man''er, well, she''s just a child."


    Two whip is almost, see Xue Chuan up the steps, she naturally homeopathy: "with me back to the room."


    In this way, Xue Chuan took Xue wan to the room.


    On the way, he said: "Wan''er, your mother is not unreasonable. She has used her family law today, which shows what you have done. If you don''t admit your mistake, Dad won''t want you any more. "


    Xiaowan''er shrank in Xuechuan''s arms, two tearful, nodding.


    "Well behaved, tell your mother well. If your mother has the wrong number, dad will teach you a lesson." Xue Chuan said softly.


    "What are you talking about?" Zhang Man''er glanced at him.


    His so-called lesson is nothing more than the hungry wolf''s attack on her until dawn.


    The room full of children''s interest is full of pink world.


    All the tables, chairs, windows and households here were carefully arranged according to Xue Wan''s preference.


    From the wooden bed to the bead curtain, they all use excellent top-grade products, which shows that the couple love the child very much.


    With the pink curtain hanging down, Zhang Man''er holds back Xue Chuan and daubs her wound with a cool ointment.


    Looking at the two whiplash marks, blood seeped out, and her heart became a ball.


    On this weeping face egg way: "Wan''er, you this again is why painstaking, until now still refuse to tell Niang reason?"


    "Mother, I still think it''s right." Maybe the two whips worked, and Xiao Wan''er''s voice softened a lot.


    The milk sound with crying cavity is extremely distressing.


    Zhang Man''er''s heart fire goes down a lot, soft voice coax a way: "there is no outsider here, what can''t say with mother?"? You said that as long as you are right, my mother will make the decision for you. "


    Xiao Wan''er looks at her with tears in her eyes. When she thinks about her father''s words, her mother still loves her.


    But that kind of thing, she how kind to say, blushed, biting lip still did not open mouth.


    This expression change, how can escape Zhang Man''er''s sharp eyes.


    She suddenly thought of something and asked in a low voice, "did he eat your tofu?"


    Being said to think about the center, Xiao Wan''er looks up at her, her face is even more red.


    The ancients were precocious. They could be betrothed at the age of 13, and a large number of babies were born at the age of 14 or 15.


    As an eight year old little Wan''er, she looks as pink as a jade. Her skin is like a shelled egg.


    In order to prevent her daughter from being bullied, she asked Xue Chuan to take her to the martial arts school to practice Kung Fu since she was six years old.


    Therefore, her constitution is much better than that of ordinary children.


    Although that force is not big enough for adults, it has no problem with children.


    Zhang Man''er calm face, and asked: "kiss your face, or touch your chest?"


    "It''s not the face, it''s the chest." The WAN son Du wears a mouth, corrects a way.


    It''s not hard to be a kid.


    Zhang Man''er had thought that the older children knew what color heart.


    But as a child of a wealthy family, there are many wives and concubines in the backyard. Growing up in this kind of environment, a good seedling is indispensable.


    Besides, when she saw the mother and son today, she realized that they were crooked.


    I believe that although she is naughty, she has a good nature.


    But if you suffer losses, no one is the roundworm in your stomach.


    Zhang Man''er taught her a vivid lesson and refused to let her daughter suffer from dumb losses.


    Touched her black hair: "Wan''er did a good job, you''re right."


    "Ah..." Xiao Wan''er was stunned and looked at her with watery eyes: "but I was beaten."


    Zhang Man''er chuckled: "of course I believe you. I beat you because you concealed the truth. It''s too stubborn."

 Chapter 732

    "Hum, I dare to lie when I''m so young. I''ll get it when I grow up."


    Xue Wan snorted and said, "after a while, if you don''t tell the master honestly, I''ll let my brother pinch your arm and see how you eat in the future."


    With the threat of his sister, Xue Hong appropriately increased his strength.


    See the little boy head such as pound garlic: "I, I know, I will tell the master truthfully."


    "It''s almost the same. If the little fat man doesn''t play with you, he''ll find our brother and sister in the future." Xue Wan gave a sweet date.


    The little boy whispered, let it go.


    A little witch, coupled with the cold boy, his small body can not stand.


    He can''t make trouble with the brothers and sisters, so he can only stay away from them.


    After solving this matter, Xue Wan''s mood was like a dark cloud. It was sunny and joyful.


    I followed my brother to class.


    Not long after the bell rang, there was a lot of noise in the school, and a middle-aged man rushed in.


    "Which is Xue Wan, give it to me."


    When the master came in with his book in his arms, he saw the aggressive posture of the Liang family. After a headache, he offered good advice.


    "Master Liang, calm down. Let''s go to pianting to solve this problem." Then he called Xue Wan and came out with Xiao pangdun.


    Xue Hong gave the little boy a wink, and they came out one after another.


    Without the teacher to guard the classroom, all of a sudden noisy.


    The children whispered and joked.


    The elegant hall full of incense is full of tension.


    The master took tea and water with the two distinguished guests, looked at Xue Wan and asked, "Xue Wan, where''s your family?"


    What do you say to give an answer today, and the result will be the same?


    "Oh, I''m afraid it''s the little fox spirit. He knows he''s wrong and has no face to come over." Mrs. Liang pinched her waist.


    "Well, my mother said that we should solve the children''s problems by ourselves. Unlike some people, it''s useless to do bad things and bring their parents here. " After Xue Wan finished indignantly, she still stuck out her tongue to make a face.


    "Master, you can see that the upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked. Look at the ability of this little fox spirit?" Mrs. Liang took the opportunity to complain.


    "This lady, please keep your mouth shut. My sister is not like that."


    With this sonorous and powerful voice down, a tall and straight figure escorted a little boy in.


    The master said sternly, "Xue Hong, who asked you to come here."


    Xue Hong''s eyes were as deep as the pool. He met the master''s eyes straight up, and his face was dignified: "master, I naturally give my sister justice and restore the truth."


    The boy is a good speaker and a good scholar.


    The words were impeccable, and the master could not refute them. He adjusted his mind and said, "OK, master, I''ll see how you can be fair. If you are wrong, you will be punished together with your sister and expelled from school together. "


    Such threats, this boy should meet with you and take them away.


    Master had a headache for Xue Wan, but he didn''t appreciate Xue Hong.


    After all, schools rely on these excellent students to recruit.


    "Good." Xue Hongshuang responded quickly.


    That villain ghost big appearance, see of Mrs. Liang suddenly feel not good.


    "Master, this kid is full of tricks. Don''t cheat him. Anyway, it''s wrong to hit people."


    "That''s it." Mr. Liang agreed.


    Xue Hong glanced at the Liang family and said, "is that right? Xiao pangdun''s hands and feet are not clean. Xue Wan is just defending himself when he eats my sister''s tofu. What''s wrong with this beating?


    I''m curious. What kind of family can raise such lustful children? I''m afraid you have a lot of wives and concubines?


    It''s just that the upper beam is not right and the lower beam is crooked, which attracts children to follow suit. "


    The swearing words were directly quoted back to the Liang family, which surprised everyone''s eyes.


    In particular, master, with an old face and colorful, can be called wonderful. He shakes his beard and asks little fat Dun, "you really eat Xue Wan''s tofu."


    Mrs. Liang felt bad. The master was obviously standing in line with the brother and sister.


    Shaking his fat face, he said bitterly, "master, don''t listen to this child''s nonsense. My child is only eight years old. What does he know? "


    In my heart, there is a murmur, which is probably true.


    Who in the little girl''s family would make fun of her reputation? Besides, little fat Dun is restless in the house, and her lust is completely inherited from the master.


    Sometimes I pinch the breasts and legs of the maids


    "He just touched my chest and wanted to kiss me in the face. I hit him now." Xue Wan said angrily.


    For fear that she would spit out any more heroic words, Xue Hong quickly covered her mouth.


    His silly sister, it''s not worth his reputation to teach a bad boy.


    How could she not modify such an obscure matter and say it so carelessly.


    What if no one wants them when they grow up?


    With a wrinkled face, Xue Hong, like a little old man, began to worry about his sister''s mouth.


    "You, you''re spitting. My son won''t do that. You must have seduced him."


    Liang Fu seemed to find the right reason and said, "yes, you seduced him. If you don''t learn well at a young age, isn''t it good to be a lady at home? It''s strange that you have to be crowded among boys and not be eaten tofu. "


    Xue Wan was not angry either. She just grasped the loophole in her words and said, "are you admitting that Xiao pangdun''s hands and feet are not clean?"


    Mrs. Liang choked and realized that she had said something wrong.


    These two children are very clever, but they can''t lose their eyes.


    "You little girl, how shameless you are at such a young age."


    Xue Wan retorted: "it''s obvious that your son is shameless, not upright in the upper beam and crooked in the lower beam."


    "Hey, you little girl, you have a hard tongue. I won''t screw you to death." As Mrs. Liang said this, she rolled up her sleeves and rushed over.


    Xue Hong stepped up, grabbed her wrist and kicked her knee hard.


    This center of gravity is not stable, see her and a fat sow plump to the ground.


    This change shocked the public.


    I''m even dumbfounded. I''m really a child of Xueji martial arts school. At a young age, this force is worth it. I''ve brought the adults down.


    Mrs. Liang wailed, lying on the ground and said directly, "master, master, you can see that he dares to hit people in front of his face. Behind his back, I don''t know how much my son has suffered, my poor child."


    "It''s clear that you''re the first to do it, we''re just defending ourselves." Xue Hong stressed again and again.


    He''s such a shrew. He''s grown up to see it.


    Do you think this crying can scare him?


    Xue Hong was not frightened. He immediately hit his palm and said to the outside of the door, "you''re not coming yet."


    When they went along, they saw a little boy with his head hanging down and came in slowly.

 Chapter 734

    "Xiao Rong, why are you here?" Asked the master.


    Hear small Rong this two words, small fat Dun look strange, small hand subconscious pinch, all pinch out a sweat.


    He didn''t even dare to look at Xiao Rong. He saw the whole thing.


    If it is said, will he not be scolded by the master.


    Seeing the expected effect, Xue Hong''s small face was full of strategies. The momentum at this moment was quite like Xue Chuan''s momentum of going to the battlefield to kill the enemy.


    Sharp eyes, shaved small fat mound white cheek, words is to small Rong said: "small Rong, you see this morning tell master."


    "Yes." Xiaorong nodded.


    Mrs. Liang looked flustered and realized that it was not good.


    Is it hard to do this? As Xue Wan said, she was eaten tofu.


    In order to fight back, I hit people.


    Xiaorong and her son are inseparable on weekdays. Thinking of this, she said: "Xiaorong, don''t be nervous, just say what you see. If that''s wrong, you''re going to be kicked out of school. "


    The tone is not light and slow, obviously with a threat.


    Seeing that they were flustered, Xue hung bent his mouth and laughed sarcastically.


    "What did you say, Auntie? How could it sound like a threat to me? Xiao Rong is my sister''s witness. He won''t talk nonsense. "


    Mrs. Liang turned pale when she heard the words. She was made difficult by a child and almost bit her silver teeth to pieces.


    Little pangdun was more and more nervous. He was sweating on his forehead. He grabbed his mother''s hand like asking for help: "Niang, you have to believe in the child. I really didn''t do that kind of thing."


    He won''t admit it?


    What''s the matter with her? It''s really made of gold. How precious is it?


    Mrs. Liang comforted him and said, "don''t worry, my mother will make the decision for you. You won''t be wronged in vain."


    Xiao Rong chooses to help Xue Hong and blurts out what he sees when he wants to get rid of his arm and become a useless person.


    "Master, aunt Liang, I''m sorry, I didn''t make it clear this morning. Xue Wan hit people because he was rude first. "


    "Xiao Rong, how can you slander me? I''m still not a good friend," he cried


    "I just tell the truth about what I see. It has nothing to do with whether I am a good friend or not."


    It''s not worth the child''s life.


    But honest kids are cuter, aren''t they?


    Xue Wan blinked and laughed, appreciating the adults'' changeable faces, not to mention how interesting.


    The master shook his angry beard and looked at the Liang family in surprise. How did they teach their children and how could they do such things?


    You know how to tease people when you are young, and you are not a local ruffian when you grow up?


    As a serious old man, he couldn''t see these things. He said immediately, "Mrs. Liang, you see what happened. Let him leave the school."


    How could Mrs. Liang be willing to leave school? How could she compromise with her bad reputation.


    "Master, it''s just children''s fun. There''s no need to stir up the teacher. Don''t worry. I''ll go back and teach you a lesson. It won''t happen in the future. "


    Xue hongzhinen''s voice said coldly: "this aunt, in the morning, she said that she wanted us to look good.


    Now that we know the truth, but we cover up our son, how can we be convinced by such punishment? If it''s spread out, isn''t the master charged with unfairness? "


    Is this still an eight year old? What a smart talker. In just a few words, he took these accusations seriously, but people couldn''t find any reason to refute them.


    "How can you be so fussy when you are young?" Mrs. Liang said


    "It''s not a matter of care. It''s about my sister''s reputation. If it affects her future life, who will take the responsibility."


    Master Liang can''t help coughing. He''s a tough kid. He just touched it. It''s not a big deal. Is it necessary to scare people like that?


    Don''t you just want money? There are plenty of them.


    "All right, then you make a price, how much, our Liang family will compensate you." Master Liang said, shaking his beard.


    He was shocked by this.


    How important is the reputation of the little daughter''s family? Is it money? To be more serious, it may affect her future marriage.


    Because of the misunderstanding of Xue Wan, the teacher now wants to give her justice.


    "Money can''t buy everything. My opinion with my sister is that he should quit school." Xue Hong''s tone is firm.


    "Yes, get him out of school." Xue Wan said angrily.


    If you dare to take advantage of her, you will pay a heavy price.


    "Master, this... Can''t be retreated. It''s spread out. How can our Liang family be human?" Mrs. Liang was in tears.


    "If I had known that, why should I have done it in the first place. As the master said, there is no great way to correct mistakes by knowing them. The terrible thing is that those who refuse to admit their mistakes are too bad. "


    Xue Hong shakes his head and says, learning and using the knowledge in books.


    The master snorted: "master Liang, madam Liang, I''m sorry. Please clean up the things of the young master and leave the school."


    Finish saying, then angrily brush away.


    Liang family in so many pairs of gray eyes, embarrassed to leave, has caused an uproar.


    Innocent faces, full of questions.


    Around Xue Wantuan and Xue Hong, he asked.


    "Xue Wan, what''s going on? We thought it was you who had been dropped out of school. How did you become a little chubby


    "Yes, didn''t you beat people? Can you still stay? "


    "Did your parents bribe the master?"


    Xue Wan glared at these people and said angrily, "what are you talking about? It''s him who starts first, and I''ll fight back. What''s wrong with that?"


    "That''s the way it turned out. If I had said no, it would have been over The students talked about it, until the master''s ruler patted the table several times, it was quiet.


    In the classroom, there was another sound of reading. It was only the eyes of those people who watched Xue Wan gradually changed, which led to Xue Wan''s wandering all afternoon.


    When he came home, he locked himself in his room and didn''t even come out for dinner.


    "Where is Wan''er?" At the dinner table, Zhang Man''er had dinner.


    Hearing this, Xue Hong raised his head and said, "my sister seems to be in a very low mood. As soon as she comes back, she locks herself in the room and nobody cares."


    This matter has been solved, and the master has not blamed her any more. How could she still be angry.


    Zhang Man''er put down his chopsticks, took out the silk handkerchief in his sleeve and wiped the corner of his mouth: "take your time. I''ll go and have a look."


    As soon as I got close to the pink boudoir, I heard a low sob.


    Zhang Man''er pushed a few times and found that the door was locked, so he let the reed open with a sword.


    Squeaking and pushing the door, Xue Wan, who was buried in tears, suddenly looked up.

 Chapter 735

    Wait to see facing the gray light, flash is that familiar face.


    She suddenly Leng Leng: "mother, how did you come?"


    "I''m worried about you because you didn''t come to dinner. Who knows you are hiding here crying secretly. What''s the matter? Is it not solved? "


    Xue Wan wiped his tears and said, "the matter has been solved. Xiao pangdun has been driven out of school by his master."


    "Then why are you crying?"


    Xue Wanhong cried red eyes: "mother, I don''t want to go to school. They are all talking about me. They say that my father and mother bribed my master. They also say that the Xue family has a lot of bad money. They also say that... "


    In a word, she has everything. She doesn''t want to go to school any more. Her mother once said that she would hire a teacher to teach her, but she didn''t like it.


    She just likes to play with those little boys.


    However, as she grew up, she found that men and women were different. In addition, she did have some


    "Good boy, you are wronged. Since you don''t want to go to school, don''t go." Zhang Man''er said briskly.


    Xue Wan is a girl''s family. She doesn''t expect much from her. She only hopes that she can grow up happily and live a safe and happy life when she meets someone she loves.


    "Ah, it''s OK not to go." Xue Wan has a calm little face.


    Mother, it''s too easy to talk. She thought she would persuade her.


    In fact, she still wants to go to school, but she doesn''t want to go to that school.


    "Well, don''t wrinkle your face. It''s so ugly." Looking at her tangled small appearance, Zhang Man''er is angry and funny.


    Coax the daughter to use the dinner, and accompany her to say for a while, wait for her sweet into the dream, Zhang Man''er this just hide the door to leave.


    Outside the door stood a tall figure and a beautiful face. Bathed in the moonlight, he became more mysterious and charming.


    "The child is asleep. What''s the matter today?" Xue Chuan asked.


    "It''s OK. It''s just a child''s temperament. Just coax it." Zhang Man''er took his arm and said with a smile.


    If you let Xue Chuan know that his baby girl has been eaten tofu, you may want to unload the little fat mound for eight yuan.


    Through this incident, we can say that we have given a lesson to Xue Wan.


    Only when she realizes the difference between boys and girls, can she understand the truth that men and women are not compatible.


    In this way, you won''t be like a tomboy and go crazy all day.


    "By the way, sun Junhao wrote." When the couple returned to the room, Xue Chuan took out a letter from the drawer and gave it to her.


    Zhang Man''er took it apart and looked at it quickly, his face flashing with joy.


    "Xianggong." She softly called a voice, that hook person''s small eyes, the appearance of desire to talk and stop, see his heart a stem.


    Xue Chuan bowed his head and kissed her on the lip, and said hoarsely, "what do you want to say?"


    "I want to say whether Xue Hong is like you or me. The teacher said that he has learned more knowledge than his peers. Is it a bit wasteful to read on in the town?"


    "What did sun Junhao tell you?"


    "I want to send my child to the capital. Xue Hong has been gifted since he was a child. I want to provide him with a better reading environment.


    Xue Wan is a girl''s family. She said today that she didn''t want to go to school, so let''s not go. It''s the same with inviting a teacher to teach her in the future. "


    After Zhang Man''er finished, he saw Xue Chuan pondering for a long time and then vomited out a sentence: "let me think about it."


    "Are you worried about the children going out? It''s totally unnecessary. There is also our residence in the capital. Besides, sun Junhao and even Tiesheng are in the capital? They''ll take care of it. "


    Xue Chuan laughs but does not speak, now in the dead of night, the moonlight is provocative.


    Especially in front of the beauty, open the eyes of water run, yingqiushui looking at him, he how to think of other.


    Immediately, hold her up, put her on the bed, turn over and press down: "look at your performance."


    "What are you talking about? Be serious Zhang Man''er hammered him angrily.


    "It''s worth a lot of money. How can it be so wasted. There will be a lot of time tomorrow. It''s not too late to think about it Xue Chuan finished, then blocked her lips, enjoying the warm fragrance of nephrite.


    It''s a long night, and their Spring Festival has just begun.


    The next day.


    Two brothers and sisters just finished breakfast, Xue Wan is struggling to go to school, and Rong pulls a small face.


    Xue Hong was just about to go out with a small cloth bag, but he heard Xue Chuan''s voice behind him: "you two go to the study with your father."


    "Dad, but you have to go to school?"


    "Don''t go today."


    This sentence fell in the ears of the two dolls, like the sound of nature.


    No need to go to school. Is there anything more beautiful? Xue Wan followed Xue Chuan like a rabbit.


    Xue Hong shook his head, intuition Xue Chuan what big announcement.


    Sure enough, as soon as he entered his study, Xue Chuan opened his door to the mountain road¡° Xue Hong, Xue Wan, my father and mother have discussed it carefully. The schools in Qingshui town are not suitable for you.


    After that, Xue Wan learned the manners of some girls at home. If she wanted to read, her father would help you to ask for a master.


    As for Xue Hong, my father has arranged for you to go to the capital academy, where there are better teachers and more students. I hope you can broaden your horizons and learn more. "


    He and Zhang Man''er have agreed to send Xue Hong to the capital in person this time, arrange the residence in the capital, and entrust Xue Hong to sun Junhao to help him look after him in the capital in the future.


    Today, sun Junhao''s son is also in the capital academy, and the two boys of the same age can take care of each other.


    Without waiting for Xue Hong to respond, Xue Wan opened her eyes and said excitedly, "Dad, there must be a lot of delicious food and fun in the capital. I heard that my father and mother had been in Beijing before, and my brother and I were born in Beijing. "


    About the topic of capital, she heard reed occasionally said that it was very interesting.


    "Why are you so excited? It''s not you who are going to the capital." Xue Chuan tone light, directly blocked her thought.


    "Dad, Wan''er also wants to go. My brother and I have been inseparable from each other since we were young. We will not get used to it without him. "


    Xue Wan rubbed to Xue Chuan''s side and held his arm in a coquettish way.


    Xue Chuan didn''t look at her. He just looked at Xue Hong and said, "hong''er, what do you think? Dad wants to hear what you think? "


    "Well, I''ll leave it to my father. I don''t mind." Xue Hong said.


    As the only son of the Xue family, he knew the burden he was shouldering.


    The place in the capital is also the place he yearns for.


    But he didn''t expect that his parents would let him go to experience before he was ten years old.


    "Well behaved, I''m really my father''s good son. Don''t worry. My parents will send you to the capital in person this time. When you are stable, everything will be on your own." Xue Chuan patted him on the shoulder and said earnestly.


    "Dad, hong''er will work hard and live up to your expectations." Little Xue Hong, what he said has been extraordinary.

 Chapter 736

    From the day he remembered, he knew that his future life was destined to be different from others, and he had to endure more hardships and tests.


    As the son of Zhang Man''er and Xue Chuan, how can he be an ordinary person? He can''t lose face.


    "Well, hong''er, that''s a deal." Xue Chuan Mou Guang can''t say the gratification.


    This son is to worry, a word will understand when the parents of a painstaking.


    Seeing that the father and son are in harmony, Xue Wan stares at them for fear that they will be forgotten in the corner. She says, "Dad, I''m going to the capital, and I''m going to the capital Academy. I''m going to join my brother. Dad... "


    The ending is long with crisp, tender and long echo.


    As she said, she winked at Xue Hong. How can she live without her brother to clean up the mess?


    "Nonsense, you girl, it''s not a fun place to go to the capital, where the road is far away."


    Xue Chuan''s face was calm, and he could not see his mood, but his tone was not serious.


    Xue Wan and a flower full of rain and dew dried up in an instant and cried: "Dad..."


    "Needless to say, from now on, you will stay at home, learn poetry, song and Fu, and learn manners."


    Xue Wan has the heart to die. It''s better for her to learn this and finish her off with a knife.


    Don''t dad know that she is a bird that can''t be trapped? What I want most is to play and eat.


    The most important thing is that her brother left home, leaving her alone, which is so boring.


    Xue Chuan ignored her hard work and said to Xue Hong, "OK, you go back and get ready for tomorrow."


    "All right, Dad."


    "Elder brother..." Xue Wan''s dissatisfied protest, elder brother how so obedient, from small to big, did not see him against.


    "Dad, I''ll take good care of myself. I''ll learn all my skills in the future and let the Xue family carry forward their business."


    Xue Chuan nodded with satisfaction and looked at the girl who made her angry: "see? Your brother is sensible and knows his father''s good intentions. What about you? "


    Xue Wan''s mouth was bulging and she didn''t speak. She had been living in the light of her brother since she was a child, and she had already been subdued enough.


    Immediately snorted a, dull voice ignore.


    "Dad, I''ll go back and get ready." Xue Hong finished and went out.


    "Brother, wait for me." Xue Wan trotted to keep up.


    Clearly is a kind of age, her brother is a head higher than her, long legs, walking faster than her.


    Seeing his iceberg face, she tilted her little mouth and grabbed his arm. She was very reluctant to say, "brother, you just left. Don''t you want your sister?"


    "Why do you want me to take you? I need an accompanying reader. It''s not impossible for me to intercede with my father. "


    Xue Hongman''s dark eyes are as deep as those of an ancient well. They seem to be covered with stars, which can easily attract other people''s eyes.


    Before Xue Wan could stop for three seconds, he heard him say, "you always know how to make trouble. I dare not take you with me.


    Well, I''m leaving tomorrow. If you want to write to me later, you can write more, but you should know those words in advance. "


    "Brother, I swear, as long as you take me, I will be clever and sensible in the future."


    "I think it''s difficult. It''s just the saying that the country is easy to move and the nature is hard to change. Wan''er has said this too many times and it''s no longer valid."


    "Brother, I really listen to you. Take me with you and let me be your companion."


    "..." her answer was a tall and straight figure like bamboo.


    Looking at Xue Hong''s way of not entering, Xue Wan stared at his back and stamped his feet in anger.


    The next day.


    Early in the morning, Zhang Man''er and Xue Chuan got up and prepared some clothes and food for a long journey.


    "Master, everything is ready, just wait for the little master." Reed Road.


    This trip is a long way, Zhang Man''er is not at ease to check again, when found that there is no missing, then said: "go to call Xue Hong over, you can start."


    Voice just fall, see a touch of pretty figure, stride and come: "Niang, I come."


    Today''s Xue Hong, wearing a light blue robe and a square scarf, has a delicate face. He is taller than his peers, and has a sense of being a young man.


    In addition, his voice is a little low and his look is more serious, which has surpassed the maturity of his peers.


    When he was supposed to be playing, he suffered ahead of time.


    Zhang Man''er looked at it with moist eyes, stroked his cheek and said, "hong''er, my mother really can''t bear you."


    Xue Hong took out her silk handkerchief and wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes


    "Mother, don''t cry. It''s not like you can''t see the baby. I miss you. You can come over anytime. Besides, if I go to experience in advance, I can come back earlier. "


    "Good, good." It''s rare for him to think, "let''s go."


    Zhang Man''er helped him to get on the bus. Seeing the reading boy behind him hanging his head, he couldn''t help but feel strange.


    After a few more glances, I found the clue.


    When she saw the embarrassed little face with a smile, she felt a headache for a moment.


    "Wan''er, what are you doing? What''s the style of dressing like this?" Zhang Man''er asked.


    "Mother, look at the difference between me and a boy dressed like this."


    Xue Wan began to play the trick of coquetry: "brother is short of a bookboy, don''t trust others, specially let me follow."


    "..." Xue Hong took a puff from the corner of his mouth. He knew that this little heartless man would say so and take him as a shield when necessary.


    "Does your brother really say that?" Zhang Man''er looks at the two children suspiciously.


    Seeing Xue Hong nodding, Xue Wan felt relieved: "mother, you see, my brother is going to take me. He said he is used to my company. Don''t worry. I''ll listen to my brother when I''m in Beijing. "


    She knew the girl''s character. If she was not allowed to follow, she would not have to run away from home.


    After a brief explanation, she went.


    "Well, you can go, but everything is up to your brother. If he writes that there is anything wrong with you, you must come back immediately." Zhang Man''er bullies and seduces.


    At the thought that she would be driven back if she didn''t perform well, Xue Wan immediately nodded honestly, put her arm around her shoulder and said with a smile, "I know, mother."


    This time to the capital, Zhang Man''er plans to stay for ten days, with reed, two entourage and driver.


    There are two carriages, one big and one small.


    The big one has a slightly ordinary body, but it''s spacious and comfortable inside.


    After all, long-distance travel, along the way will meet all kinds of people, for unnecessary trouble, or low-key as well.


    When Xue Wan got into the carriage, he found that the contents were well prepared. There was a pot of hot tea and fruit snacks on the tea table.


    As soon as my brother and dad got on the bus, they closed their eyes and rested on the soft brocade mat.


    Only she and an excited bird have been twittering with Zhang man.

 Chapter 737

    Looking at her lively and active appearance, Zhang Man''er thought that Xue Hong''s life in the college would not be so boring with her, and she would grow up after this long journey.


    The capital city carries her most important and precious memory. It''s really touching to revisit her hometown now.


    Curtains slightly open, eyes closed, let the wind of nature, blowing in the face.


    Sun Junhao''s letters are floating in front of his eyes.


    In the past five years, I have been communicating with my little apprentice by letter. When I learned that he was in charge of the whole Tai hospital, that he was in love with the princess, and that he was raising a lovely little life, I was happy for them.


    I didn''t say hello in advance when I came to Beijing this time. It''s a surprise for them.


    Soft Nuo''s voice broke her meditation: "mother, are you thinking about the little student in Beijing? I heard that he has a lovely and naughty baby. I really want to see him."


    Knowing what she was thinking, Zhang Man''er poked her on the head in silence: "put away your careful thinking. You can''t get in and out of the Academy at will in the future."


    "Oh." Xue Wan nodded dully. This mother is really divine. She can easily see her careful thinking every time.


    Ah, she can only hope that there will be fun things in the Academy.


    The carriage bumped for more than ten days and stopped all the way. Every evening, it would choose the nearest town to stop.


    The journey was very tiring, and people didn''t want to have fun. They went to bed early every night and got up early the next day.


    Along the way, most of them were cold towns. Today''s settled town is very busy.


    It is more prosperous than Qingshui town.


    Qingshiban road is full of people.


    The carriage was moving very slowly. When it got to the front, it was stuck.


    Zhang Man''er lifted the curtain and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Reed came forward to check it, and soon came back and said, "master, there are jugglers in front of us. There are many onlookers watching. It''s hard for the carriage to pass."


    Street entertainment is very common, but its popularity arouses curiosity.


    At this moment, it was dusk. Zhang Man''er said, "reed, you and the coachman can find the inn nearby. We can go around everywhere."


    This was exactly what Xue Wan wanted. After ten days in the carriage, she was going to vomit.


    Knowing that they could go shopping, they took Zhang Man''er''s arm and said, "mother, it''s very kind of you. I just want to go shopping here."


    Zhang Man''er said with a smile: "it''s really hard for you. I''ve been quiet for more than ten days. If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I would have thought that you had changed your soul in your body."


    "Mother, it''s not as exaggerated as you said." She just didn''t want to be driven back by her brother.


    A family of four appeared on the street, selling snacks everywhere, as well as wooden products symbolizing local customs.


    In front of the crowd, the sound of beating gongs and drums, accompanied by bursts of applause, the scene atmosphere is high.


    Xue Wan was a small man and easily got into the crowd.


    A couple of vagrants are performing. The leader is a man in his thirties. He is tall and straight, but his age is revealed by his weather beaten face.


    He bent his back and directed several little boys to do all kinds of difficult movements, such as breaking big stones, jumping fire circle and swallowing sword.


    Those boys, ranging in age from five to ten, are full of countless mature and indifferent faces.


    They instinctively do these performances, and only smile when they see more and more coppers thrown by the crowd.


    Xue Wan saw waves in her heart. Her heart was like a mass of cotton, which made her feel uncomfortable.


    If you look at yourself and make trouble all day long, it''s really pitiful to think about these people.


    She looked back to find Zhang Man''er''s figure: "mother, I also want to give some money."


    Zhang Man''er looks at her tearful appearance. I''m afraid she has a deep feeling?


    She crowded in the middle, although she didn''t see the scene in the middle, she could imagine that some poor vagrants were performing.


    Bring her out, there is a change.


    Zhang Man''er took out a string of copper plates and put them in her palm: "look at the reward yourself."


    Xue Wan broke her tears into a smile and pulled Zhang Man''er forward: "Niang, I tell you that the performance is amazing. It''s a pity that you don''t watch it."


    With her, a small loach that can''t slide in autumn, they easily pushed forward.


    What attracts Zhang Man''er''s attention is not the little boys with unique skills, but the woman who plays gongs and drums.


    She was dressed in a patched grey dress with her hair rolled up and a wooden hairpin fixed.


    Hand seems to contain countless strength, a very rhythmic drum.


    This person is not others, it is Zhang Man''er thought that the dead white Qiao he, it seems that the original soaking pig cage is just a form.


    She said, the village head is not willing to kill his son.


    She''s about the same age as Zhang Man''er, but she looks as if she''s grown up.


    Thin body, eyes covered with fine wrinkles.


    Years left traces on her face, but from the outline of her facial features, it is not difficult to see the beauty of her youth.


    Zhang Man''er looks at him for a moment. He is surprised that Bai Qiaohe has chosen such a way. What''s the trouble?


    If you still follow Fang Yu, you will not live a rich life, but at least you will not be displaced.


    Look at that face ferocious, impressively commanding man, it is Liu Feng.


    The same vicissitudes, the heart is not willing to wrinkles, crawling all over the cheek, young childe demeanor.


    Zhang Man''er looked at the show as if she was watching a joke, but the crowd seemed to buy it and applauded from time to time.


    "It''s a tacit agreement of the family."


    "Yes, look at these children. They are really good at it. They have unique skills."


    "It''s all boys. Why don''t you go to school? The parents are also cruel. They earn money with their children. "


    "Yes, how young did it take to start training to have such a performance today."


    Gradually, the wind in the crowd changed, from the beginning of the wonderful performance to the discussion of the cruel parents.


    After a hasty performance, the man bowed to the crowd one by one, holding a heavy basin full of copper.


    At this time, there was a string of copper plates in the basin.


    This reward hand so generous, let Liu Feng can''t help but look up, when on Zhang Man''er''s eyes.


    He was hit by thunder and lightning, and his heart was full of water.


    The heart beats violently and cannot be calm for a long time.


    He did not dare to look at the sharp eyes full of inquiry. The tragic experience of these years was like a scabby wound, torn one by one in front of her.


    His face is more and more black and heavy, until be pulled by white Qiao he after bending over to bow, a son just tidies up thing, prepare to end.

 Chapter 738

    "It''s a strange family, mother. Do you know it? Why is he staring at you like that? "


    Xue Wan raised her eyes curiously, a pair of big and round black eyes, fainted and dyed the afterglow of the setting sun, gorgeous.


    Zhang Man''er said faintly, "I don''t know nature."


    Xue Wan nodded: "yes, how can my mother know a performer? I think too much. "


    The Xue family is the richest man in the whole Antai city. If a friend I know is reduced to such a poor entertainer, how can I help him.


    Seeing the emotion in her eyes, Zhang Man''er took the opportunity to teach: "they are not pitiful. They are just acting with their own skills. It''s no shame.


    Maybe they have fallen to such a state because they have done something shameful. "


    With the change of words, she became serious again: "Wan''er, no matter what a person does, he should be responsible for his own behavior. Otherwise, the price he will bear may be to pay back the tragic fate of his whole life."


    Xue Wan nodded as if he knew nothing: "mother, I seem to understand."


    "Well, it''s over here. It''s getting dark. Let''s go back to the inn."


    Ten days later, the carriage arrived in the capital and stopped directly at the gate of sun''s mansion.


    Sun Junhao came with a handsome face and a long, jade like hand.


    Seeing a group of dusty visitors, he was surprised: "master, why are you here?"


    Zhang Man''er saw that his eyes were full of vitality. Compared with before, he had more masculinity.


    The tall and straight body seems to contain countless forces. No wonder it can support a hospital. His life in the capital must be like fish and water.


    "We are here for our children''s studies."


    Sun Junhao immediately understood and looked at Zhang Man''er excitedly. Unexpectedly, his painstaking suggestions were accepted by his master.


    "I see." Sun Junhao said, "master, come on, let''s talk first."


    Zhang Man''er nodded and motioned to reed to take the carriage and the party back to Xue''s house, while her family settled down here to rest.


    Xue Hong stepped forward and said, "Hong Er says hello to brother sun. I''ve heard his mother say hello to brother sun for a long time. Today, I see that he really deserves his reputation."


    Xue Wan followed the rules and said, "Wan''er, say hello to brother sun, too."


    Somehow, Xue Wan looked at his elder brother, who was so many years older than himself, and felt very kind.


    If Zhang Man''er heard her heart at the moment, he would say that they were all eight Jin and a half Liang skins when they were children. Can they not be kind?


    Sun Junhao was stunned when he looked at the two beautiful girls who were very generous in their words and deeds, and then a touch of surprise crossed his cheek.


    To Xue Hong''s eyes, they are dark and deep, with long and thick eyelashes and white skin.


    Only eight years old appearance, with tall and straight height, has become a young man.


    When this face opens, I don''t know how many girls will be harmed?


    Xue Wan is wearing a pink dress with butterfly flowers embroidered on the collar and delicate facial features inlaid on the baby''s fat face.


    I could see that he was a pretty girl. He had grown a lot like a child he had seen a few years ago.


    Eyes full of innocence, but also with a small fox general cunning.


    Sun Junhao''s inky eyes were full of envy: "what a pair of golden children and beautiful girls. No one can match master''s good fortune."


    The tone is ironic, but everything is true.


    "You are still so funny." Zhang Man''er said with a smile.


    When the family came into the reception hall, the ninth princess was waiting. When she saw the visitor, she was not only overjoyed, but also very enthusiastic.


    Taking lotus steps to meet Zhang Man''er directly, he grasped Zhang Man''er''s jade hand and said excitedly, "sister Man''er, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Zhang Man''er sighed: "yes, it has been five years."


    Five years later, Feng Yuxuan''s facial features didn''t change very much, except for a few more silks between her eyebrows and eyes, and some more charming little women on her body. Her words were the same as before, without Princess airs.


    Originally, she wanted to salute, but when Feng Yuxuan held her hands directly, she didn''t stick to these empty gifts.


    After several people took their seats, tea and snacks were all on the table.


    Feng Yuxuan said enthusiastically, "sister Man''er, why did you come to the capital all of a sudden


    I didn''t say hello to them in advance, so I came here all of a sudden.


    Zhang Man''er said: "for the sake of children, I want him to experience in the capital and enter school here."


    Feng Yuxuan clapped her hands and said, "it''s nice to enter the school here."


    "Yes, our husband and wife will send these two children here this time, and we will ask you to take care of them later." Zhang Man''er said.


    ¡±Sister Man''er, you see what you said. I''m not sure. Even if you don''t tell me, Jun Hao and I will take care of them. " Feng Yuxuan''s voice is soft and her face is like spring flowers.


    "Thank you, princess." Zhang Man''er said with a smile, and then pulled the two children over: "hong''er, Wan''er, come to salute your sister-in-law."


    She said sister-in-law, not princess, this kind of recognition, they admit that inseparable relationship, not so much etiquette estrangement.


    "Hong''er has seen her sister-in-law."


    "Wan''er has seen her sister-in-law."


    Feng Yuxuan''s eyes flashed over and said, "yes, I''m surprised to see Wan''er who looks like an angel." she asked, "sister Man''er, is Wan''er going to the academy? But the academy has never accepted female students. "


    Zhang Man''er had some helplessness: "these two children grew up inseparable from each other since childhood, and now no one can do without them.


    When hong''er comes to this school, the girl has to follow her. She says that she wants to be a schoolboy disguised as a man


    Feng Yuxuan''s eyebrows spread out in an instant, and she couldn''t help admiring. The two children''s feelings were very good.


    It doesn''t matter whether it''s a boy or a girl.


    It''s just that it''s a lot more convenient for women to dress up as men.


    There are no female students in the college, but there are still many schoolgirls.


    "Sister Man''er, since Wan''er wants to follow her, let her go. The capital is a place of outstanding talents, and the capital academy is also a place of absorbing aura.


    Even a schoolboy who has been here for three or five years will make a lot of progress. Besides, it''s nice to have two children taking care of each other. "


    "That''s what I think."


    "How long will sister Man''er stay in Beijing this time? As you are, going back to that small town is a waste of talent.


    The emperor''s nephew also mentioned your husband and wife many times, and the words are full of regret. If you come back to live for a long time... "


    Nine princesses help to lobby.


    Zhang Man''er didn''t answer this topic. He just took a look at Xue Chuan and said, "princess, Xue gave the answer seven years ago. This time, he just came with the child and stayed for ten days to go back."

 Chapter 739

    The cold appearance and formulaic tone have not changed.


    It''s the first time Princess nine has met a soft nail.


    Xue Chuan is not a man who can easily change his mind. Zhang Man''er is the only one who can pull his heart. No wonder the emperor''s nephew was very sorry.


    He is not a man who is greedy for glory and wealth. All he has done is to do his best for prosperity, right?


    "All right."


    After a few people exchanged greetings, a servant girl came to report that lunch was ready.


    When they moved to the side hall, they saw a big round table full of delicious food.


    What is striking is that there is a little boy eating chicken legs at the big round table.


    When the little boy saw the ninth Princess coming in, he was about to pounce on her with a glossy hand. His voice was sweet and said, "mother."


    Sun Junhao''s quick eyes and quick hands seized his two oily hands to prevent him from rubbing against Feng Yuxuan''s dress.


    He touched his son Shuinen''s face and said, "Chen Er, this is your little uncle and this is your little aunt. Look, do you like it?"


    Sun Zichen looked at Xue Hong and Xue Wan. His black eyes sparkled with curiosity.


    He''s six years old. He''s pink and jade. His skin is white and tender. His cheek is chubby. He looks very cute.


    When he pursed his ruddy little mouth and wanted to open his mouth, Xue Wan came over and seemed to find a funny little cute.


    He pinched his little face and said happily, "how lovely. Your name is chen''er. Do you like my little aunt? "


    Xue Hong patted her hand: "you gently, don''t pinch him."


    Look at the delicate skin. It looks like a porcelain doll.


    Xue Wan Du said with his mouth: "brother, I have a heavy hand, such a lovely baby, I dare not hurt him."


    Hearing this, Xue Hong also touched his little face, looked at the ninth Princess and said, "can I sit next to him?"


    It''s so cute. He likes it.


    "Of course." Feng Yuxuan laughs. There are so many children in this family that they are just busy.


    Xue Hong easily picked up sun Zichen, put him on a wooden stool, sat next to him, like an adult, and gave him a big meal and food: "Chen Er, what do you want to eat? If you can''t reach it later, just tell your uncle."


    The uncle called him very naturally. He didn''t think it was awkward to be an uncle when he was only two years old.


    Sun Junhao said with a smile: "hong''er is really sensible. This uncle is really competent."


    Xue Wan complained bitterly with a small face, a small mouth and a sleeve of Zhang Man''er: "mother, look at my brother and rob me."


    Zhang Man''er bent the corner of his mouth and said in a funny way: "you are crazy all day. You are a child. How can you take care of your nephew?"


    Xue Wan was indignant: "mother, you look down on me. I''ve grown up. I''m a little adult. "


    Xue Hong chimed in: "then you should learn to avoid making trouble first."


    "Hum, my brother despises me. I''ll see."


    Two brothers and sisters bicker happily, looking at Sun Zichen a Leng a Leng.


    He opened big black and white eyes, this look, that look, suddenly grinned.


    Patting his little hand, he said, "it''s fun, it''s fun."


    The adults look at each other and smile. It seems that these three children are not afraid of having children? The first time we met each other, we quickly integrated into each other.


    Three days later, the two brothers and sisters successfully entered the capital Academy.


    There are several academies in Beijing, classified by age.


    Most of the students in this branch are from six to fifteen years old.


    Every student comes from an extraordinary background. Except for those who are rich, they are those who are gifted and have exceptional income.


    All students who enter Beijing Academy must pass an examination. Only those who pass the examination can become a member of the Academy.


    Xue Hong entered the college with excellent results.


    In the early morning, the clear morning light shines on the earth, and the birds in the trees are chattering.


    The students came out of the college with satchels on their backs.


    In such a big school, the students have had a heated discussion about the new Xue Hong.


    "Well, do you know what the new comer is from?"


    "It''s said that it was recommended by a noble man from a remote town." There''s a student information channel.


    For those who come from small places, they always look scornful.


    "Come on, when will Beijing University take over the local people? Is there anything extraordinary?"


    These students obviously don''t believe that such a cold and lonely looking child has any shining point.


    Er... Apart from being more handsome, higher and colder


    Xue Hong just glanced at the crowd coldly and didn''t say anything.


    "Hello, your name is Xue Hong, isn''t it? It''s your first day in school. It''s rude of you not to say hello to us. " There is a thin student, running to the road.


    Judging from his clothes, his identity is extraordinary.


    Another little fat man echoed: "that is, the new comer, you have to remember that in this school, Yunshao has the best performance and is often praised by the teacher."


    Xue Hong''s cold and light reaction was followed by Xue Wan, who couldn''t help the noisy sparrows and pushed up


    "I''m sorry, my young master is rather aloof and doesn''t like to deal with strangers."


    Externally, Xue Wan calls Xue Hong a young master. In private, she doesn''t pay so much attention to it. She still matches her brother and sister.


    Not all of them come to school to learn knowledge. Why do these teenagers always compare their status and achievements.


    "I don''t know what kind of respectable person our Yunshao is, this boy with no eyes."


    "Forget it. I''ve never seen the world before. I''m worried about people in other small places."


    Xue Wan stamped his feet angrily. As soon as his stubborn temper came up, he would go up and make a theory.


    What little place? Their Xue family has a house in the capital. Her father was a powerful general. These guys are so mean.


    "Xiaowan, don''t worry about arrogant people, or others can''t tell who is arrogant."


    Xue Hong grabbed her, ignored these people, hugged the books and went to the classroom.


    By innuendo, Yunshao''s face sank. In order to please him, the thin boy rushed up to teach them a lesson.


    When he rushed over, Xue Hong suddenly turned around like he had eyes in the back of his head. He grabbed his shoulder with one hand and threw him out easily.


    This move, to see the public dumbfounded.


    "How dare you hit people." Thin boy ate a mouthful of soil, angry little face white.


    He rushed over and was caught by Xue Hong again. It was a beautiful arc. His body fell down again and fell to the ground. It was a very vivid dog gnawing mud.


    "You''re wrong. I''m just defending myself." Xue Hong''s voice was cold and light. With that innocent expression, he was so angry that his life was not worth it.

 Chapter 740

    "You..." the thin boy angrily patted the dust on his body and looked at the two teenagers like asking for help.


    Xue Wan spat out her tongue and made a grimace and said, "I''m not sure if I want to bully my young master. If you can''t fight, you want to move the rescue troops. It''s shameless. "


    "You..." the thin boy was angry. He couldn''t beat the master. It''s OK to teach the bookboy a lesson.


    He raised his hand and waved it away. Before the sharp slap came down, Xue Hong grabbed it by the wrist.


    Eye to eye, deep as the eyes of the black pool, a surge of anger.


    When Xue Hong was about to throw him, the teacher''s voice came from behind: "Xue Hong, what are you doing? The first day I came to the Academy, how could I have conflicts with people? "


    "Good morning, master." Passing students salute and say hello one after another.


    This master, who is over thirty, has always been a very strict one. He can''t see students fighting in the Academy.


    Thin boy took the opportunity to complain: "master, he hit people."


    The little fat man also echoed: "yes, master, this boy is too arrogant. We just said hello to him, but he was beaten and scolded."


    This kind of thing can''t help arousing some people to watch.


    Master seriously looked at these young faces and analyzed the whole story.


    A crisp voice quickly explained: "master, don''t listen to their nonsense. They were the ones who bullied my young master first and did it first. "


    The master took a look at the three people who were inseparable. He could not help but have a headache. Yunshao was the emperor''s son, and the other two were also of extraordinary status.


    He can''t easily offend, just played the circle way: "OK, after all are classmates, what small contradictions can''t be solved."


    "But, master."


    "It''s time for class. Don''t stick here." As soon as the master''s voice fell, the bell rang.


    A large group of students, like birds and animals, rushed to the classroom.


    If you''re late for class, you''ll be punished with a ruler.


    After Xue Hong went to class, Xue Wan wandered around the Academy bored.


    After a few days, she felt bored, just like other schoolboys, occasionally hiding outside the door to eavesdrop.


    I''m interested in this, and I''ve gained a lot of knowledge over time.


    In a few days, the brother and sister adapted to the rhythm of the Academy.


    Everything in the academy is good. I''m afraid of going to the canteen every day.


    Eating is like fighting. If you go late, there will be only leftovers.


    As a result, many students will open a small kitchen, and some students will go out to buy some snacks and fruits to fill their stomachs.


    For example, Xue Wan is coming back from the outside with a roast chicken in his hand and running to his brother''s room.


    But on the way, he was robbed by several boys.


    These three people are not others. They are master Yun, thin boy and little fat dun.


    After a long walk, she bought a roast chicken and didn''t open it for a bite? It was shared by these people.


    "How can it be? You bandits, if you want to eat roast chicken and go out to buy it, you are not good at robbing me." Xue Wan crossed his waist and breathed.


    The skinny boy was full of greasy food, and he didn''t forget to burp: "what happened to your roast chicken? Take it as an apology for your young master''s injury to me. "


    Little fat Dun followed and said, "that''s the apology."


    Xue Wan didn''t have a good way: "you are so unreasonable, you bastards. If you want to eat, go out and buy by yourself."


    "But we just eat. What do you say? Bite us, a little bit. " The thin boy said wildly. He saw Xue Wan roll up her sleeve, scream and rush over.


    After a few moves, Xue Wan easily knocked down the thin boy and little fat dun.


    She couldn''t help but feel proud. These little guys, who have never learned Kung Fu, dare to be so crazy. I don''t want to beat them to death.


    She slapped the two boys in the face. When they were crying, they had a sense of accomplishment.


    Can not be proud of a few, I feel a pain in the ankle, someone will lift her whole slender body up.


    At the bottom of her head, Xue Wan saw that it was young master Yun who was the leader.


    "Hey, asshole, you put me down."


    "It''s a arrogant boy. You have to pay a price for beating my brother like this." Master Yun threw Xue wan to the ground and saw the dust flying in an instant.


    Before she got up, she sat directly on her stomach, raised her hand and slapped her.


    As Xue Wan blushed with shame, the slap missed her and fell on her chest.


    Although the eight year old girl has not yet begun to develop, her soft skin is obviously different from that of boys.


    "Come on, asshole." Xue Wan became angry from embarrassment. In her struggle, the scarf on her head fell.


    Showing a beautiful black hair, set off a small pink face, beautiful and moving.


    "Yunshao, she''s a woman."


    This sentence, like thunder, splits Yunshao''s body and makes his thunder''s outer focus and inner tenderness, and flashes away like lightning.


    Looking at Xue Wan sitting up and crying, he was surprised. Looking at his little hand, he seemed to have made a catastrophe.


    Yun Shao shook his lips and said, "Hey, don''t cry. I didn''t mean to. I''ll let you touch it back."


    Xue wansou got up, gave him a big push, covered her face, turned around and ran away.


    Wuwuwu, she''s too unlucky to be eaten tofu again.


    After her identity was identified, Xue Wan simply stopped wearing men''s clothes and, like other girls, wore simple dresses.


    Every day I follow Xue Hong and take good care of him.


    Five years passed quickly, and the two brothers and sisters grew up from eight year olds to graceful teenagers.


    These five years have not only made Xue Hong a good writer, but also made him stand up in the Academy, which has been praised by the teachers.


    Xue Wan, a tender flower, is as tall as bamboo after being irrigated by wind, frost, rain and dew.


    Those simple clothes, can''t stop her beauty, she often appear, have attracted countless people''s eyes.


    These days, Xue Hong is busy with the final examination.


    The whole day is either in class or in the room.


    Listening to the sound of reading, Xue Wanbei felt bored and went to a place she often went to.


    At this time, under a leafy tree, squeeze out two heads, which are the little skinny and the little fat dun.


    Looking at the graceful figure leaving, the thin man said, "fat Dun, let''s hurry back and ask Yunshao to come here. Xue Wan has gone to the woods over there."


    Little pangdun nodded.


    Over the years, the hearts of these two people are like mirrors.


    Knowing that Yunshao likes this little girl, he often helps to step on the spot and creates countless opportunities for chance encounters.


    They ran out of breath. When they got back to the elegant room, they saw Yunshao sitting on the windowsill, holding a book in his hand and reading it carefully.


    The sun jumped on his handsome face, adding a layer of halo.

 Chapter 741

    His skin is delicate, soft and white, his nose is tall, and his Phoenix eyes are long and narrow, with countless charm.


    How many women on this pair of eyes, will blush heart.


    Not only that, they have less cloud and better academic performance. They are the only one who can compete with Xue Hong.


    In the final examination, they are also curious about who can take the lead.


    "Yunshao, Xue Wan is going to the woods. Go and have a look." The little skinny man took the book out of his hand and yelled like a treasure.


    Yun shaozheng was about to get angry, but when he heard the news, the dark clouds on his face immediately dispersed.


    Looking back on Xue Wan, he was always indifferent to him. In an instant, he sat back with the angry ball.


    "So what? Wan''er never likes to see me."


    He secretly liked the girl for a long time.


    She is mischievous but intelligent, willful but intelligent.


    Over the years, she has learned better than those dandies just by listening in.


    I knew that when I liked Xue Wan so much, I had a good relationship with Xue Hong.


    He is trying so hard to suppress Xue Hong everywhere, just to attract the attention of his brother and sister.


    Looking at Yun Shao, who has always been pretentious and noble, saying these words, they couldn''t understand.


    "Yunshao, I''m going to finish the examination soon. Why don''t you let it go in advance and ask the emperor for an imperial edict when you return to the palace after you have completed your studies?"


    Yunshao''s face is at a loss. If only things were so easy to solve.


    He doesn''t want to restrict Wan''er with imperial edict. He wants to get her heart and let her marry him willingly.


    "How can you understand if you have never liked a person?" Yunshao has a mature face.


    Khan, this is really let two people speechless, they know all day lazy, beat muddle through, where will think about it.


    In their opinion, they can go back to the government after graduation.


    How many beauties will be needed at that time is not a matter of collusion. Why should we meet in this academy.


    However, there are few beauties like Xue Wan. No wonder Yunshao is deeply involved.


    Thin person light cough a way: "cloud is little, since like, fight for well."


    Cloud little rebellious Jun face, flashed a firm: "don''t worry, how can I easily admit defeat."


    The woman he likes, as long as he works hard, will surely win the heart of a beautiful woman.


    "Why don''t you say it first?" Little fatty suggested.


    I like it in my heart, but if I don''t say it, who will know?


    Yunshao thought about it and said, "OK, I''ll go right now."


    Say, that wipe figure, leave lightly.


    The grove on this side of the academy is the place where students go most.


    The scenery here is beautiful, the river is flowing, and the green mountains are connected in the distance.


    Now, it''s midsummer. After walking into the woods, I saw a pond full of lotus.


    Breeze blowing, lotus swaying, bursts of fragrance.


    With the sound of running water around, there is a quiet sound of Qin.


    Yun shaoshun goes by the sound of the piano, and sees a pavilion covered by rockery.


    The location of this pavilion is wonderful, across the whole pool, surrounded by competing lotus.


    If this secret place is not guided by the sound of the piano, ordinary people can''t find it.


    The music is moving. Besides Yunshao, Xue Wan is hiding beside the rockery.


    From her point of view, she can have a panoramic view of the whole face of the young master in white.


    The evil cheek and delicate fingers all attracted Xue Wan''s maiden heart.


    Mr. Dongfang, the piano sounds like a human being. He is not only beautiful as a fairy, but also has the sound of heaven.


    The more he listened, the more obsessed he was. At the moment, Xue Wan was leaning on the edge of the rockery. Below was the water of the lake.


    All of a sudden, a small stone across the face, accompanied by a quiet voice: "who?"


    In order not to be hit by this sudden "hidden weapon", Xue Wan stepped back.


    Before I could get away from the stone, I went straight to the pond.


    When Mr. Dongfang looked back, he saw a pink figure falling into the pond. He didn''t have time to think about it carefully. With his toes gently, he drifted over in an instant and put her firmly in his arms.


    Even so, half of her body was inlaid in the pond. When she picked it up, it was wet.


    "Xue wan..." Mr. Dongfang frowned.


    Xue Wan, who was held in his arms, was just like a dream, leaning against the warm embrace.


    Everyone says Mr. Dongfang is cold, but she just doesn''t think so.


    In summer, her clothes are thin and wet, and her beautiful curves show.


    Neck, cheek, delicate skin decorated with water, Yingrun shiny.


    Mr. Dongfang''s face was awkwardly, and he let her go without any trace.


    After straightening his robes, he coughed softly and said, "Xue Wan, this is not where you came from. Let''s go."


    Here someone eavesdropping, he found several times, but did not expect to be the ghost girl.


    "Sir, it''s unreasonable of you. This is not the site of the Academy. As students, they have the right to enter."


    Xue Wan pulled her dress, her face was ruddy, and her words were very powerful.


    As my brother said, she is thick skinned and not reserved.


    After observing for a long time, she found that the reserved girl could not even get close to Mr. Dongfang.


    When the two sides were deadlocked, a voice came: "are you there, sir? Master is looking for you everywhere


    The sound of footsteps was getting closer and closer. Looking at Xue Wan, who was blushing and nervous, he inadvertently raised a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    It turns out that this little girl is also afraid. She thinks she is not afraid of everything.


    She is all wet now. If she is seen, she may misunderstand something.


    Mr. Dongfang immediately replied, "OK, I see. I''ll go in a moment."


    "Yes, sir." The sound outside is fading away.


    When the silence returned, Xue Wan was relieved.


    Looking up, she caught a glimpse of Mr. Dongfang''s strange eyes. She looked down. Because she was wet, all the powder clothes she was wearing revealed. This recognition made her face look like the cooked shrimp.


    Xue Wan quickly covered her chest with her hands to prevent the sudden appearance of spring.


    "Sir..."


    "You''re here for me? What can I do for you? " The voice of the East is very ethereal.


    It''s like the spring water flowing in the lonely valley, without any impurities. It''s very provocative when you hear too much, and your ears are numb.


    Xue Wan clenched her lips and pondered. What can I do for her?


    Of course not.


    She just wanted to see him, listen to him, listen to him play the piano, that''s all.


    Facing his scanning eyes, Xue Wan seemed to be out of control: "I, I''m ok."


    Mr. Dongfang said, "since it''s all right, don''t hurry."


    This wench after all understands men and women not to defend, this if spread out, her reputation also want not.

 Chapter 742

    "But."


    When Xue Wan was very tangled, he saw that the figure had already gone around the pavilion and stepped on the stones that were exposed on the water.


    "Wait a minute, Mr. Oriental," she hastily followed


    The straight figure suddenly stopped, while Xue Wan, who had been running forward, did not expect that he would stop and ran straight into it.


    Feeling his back surrounded by two soft balls, Mr. Dongfang''s face turned red.


    He turned around awkwardly, and his voice was filled with uncontrollable anger: "Xue wan..."


    In Xue Wan''s mind, Mr. Dongfang is a man who exists like a God.


    It''s the most beautiful man she''s ever seen, except dad.


    Living surrounded by beautiful men since childhood, Xue Wan always compares her father with her brother.


    Mr. Dongfang is as proud as a plum blossom, with beautiful facial features, jade eyes and noble temperament.


    He was so cold that ordinary people didn''t dare to come near him.


    His mood is always light, it seems that nothing will be ignored.


    But just now, when Xue Wan saw him, he would be angry and laugh.


    I don''t know if she is dazzled. The way he is angry has a special flavor.


    Subconsciously, she said: "Sir, it looks good to be angry."


    "You..." what kind of parents can raise such a girl.


    The way of dealing with outsiders was useless in her eyes.


    Dongfang shook his eyebrows and said patiently, "what else can I do for you?"


    Listen carefully, there is a gnashing of teeth in his voice.


    Xue Wan blinked his big eyes, looked at him innocently, and then looked at himself: "I also want to go, but I''m all wet. What should I do?"


    Like to verify her words, when Mr. Dongfang swept her clothes, he also found that there were water drops flowing on her sleeves.


    What a grinding girl.


    After living for more than 20 years, Mr. Dongfang once had nothing to do with a girl.


    "Don''t come with me yet."


    After hearing this, Xue Wanyan was very happy and followed him like a sparrow.


    In the stone path shuttle, around the lotus pool, a small and elegant bamboo house appeared in front of them.


    After entering the house, Xue Wan was observing the arrangement inside.


    The room is clean and tidy, with a set of bamboo tables and chairs and a bamboo bed.


    There is also a simple stove outside the yard, which seems to be Mr. Dongfang''s private domain.


    A white robe appeared in front of me. To the moving face, it was the beautiful voice: "what are you doing? I''ll change my clothes and dry it for you."


    "Oh." Xue Wan blushed. Seeing that he had gone to make a fire, he went to the inner room.


    He took off his wet clothes and put on his white robe. In the taste of Gleditsia sinensis, there was his own breath.


    Wearing men''s robes, how to see, how uncomfortable.


    Xue Wan touched her hot face, but the heart beat made her feel happy again.


    "All right?" Outside the door came the voice of the East.


    "All right." Xue Wan opened a small slit in the door, but somehow she was shy and didn''t dare to look at his face.


    Dongfang took the wet pink dress and put it on the fire for half an hour. When it was dry, he handed it to her through the small door.


    Soon, Xue Wan came out with a white robe and regained her vitality.


    Seeing her holding his clothes, Dongfang frowned.


    Xue Wan said, "well, sir, I''ve soiled your robes. I''ll wash them and send them back to you."


    Come and go, just for one more chance to see him.


    "Well, it''s getting late. Go back quickly." The East ordered the guests to leave.


    "Well, I''ll go, and I''ll give it back to you tomorrow." When Xue Wan finished, he trotted out with his robe in his arms for fear that he would repent.


    Looking at that playful appearance, Dongfang can''t help but smile.


    When Xue Wan came out with her robe in her arms, she was surprised to see a tall figure standing under a big tree.


    She thought it was Xue Hong who came out to look for her. She hid her robe behind her and was about to slip by with her toes on her back.


    But the man who didn''t want to come out of the tree turned out to be pineapple cloud.


    "Yunshao, why are you here?" Xue Wan was stunned for a moment.


    "Xue Wan, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. It''s been an hour since you went in."


    Pineapple cloud some injured looking at her, tone with jealousy, there is a trace of anger is not easily detected by others.


    However, Xue Wan, who has always been careless and lacks a muscle, will not pay attention to these details.


    She''s just worried about being discovered.


    She often goes in and out here, which will cause unnecessary misunderstanding and bring trouble to Mr. Dongfang.


    "You wait for me? Is there anything important? "


    Pineapple cloud Jun face float over a trace of injury: "nothing, can''t find you?"


    "Er..." this made Xue Wan speechless.


    She didn''t understand the feeling hidden in his eyes. All day long, except her brother, she was the lotus like Mr. Dongfang.


    "It''s almost time for the exam. After this, we may go our separate ways in the future. It''s hard to meet each other. Don''t you have anything to say to me?"


    After five years of living together day and night, at the thought of the upcoming separation, pineapple cloud was full of loss and sadness.


    Xue Wan suddenly realized that it was not because she was afraid of losing to her brother that she came to seek her encouragement.


    Also, her brother is a mythical existence, from small to large, no matter what exam, is the first time.


    Pineapple cloud always said to break brother''s record, but a few years down, can still be the second millennium.


    Her brother is so powerful that she can''t find an opponent. She is also helpless.


    In order to satisfy his competitive psychology, Xue Wan pursed her lips and said a few words of encouragement perfunctorily


    "Yunshao, the exam is coming soon. My brother studies in his room every day. If you want to beat him, you have to work harder than him. Come on. "


    When she finished, she slowly moved her steps, ready to slip away, and saw pineapple cloud quickly blocking her way: "wait a minute."


    "What''s the matter? What else can I do for you? " Xue Wan''s tone was a little impatient.


    Pineapple cloud eyes bright staring at her face, talk to him is always so hasty, even with impatience, a little time is very stingy don''t give him.


    But what about Mr. Dongfang?


    It was an hour as soon as she went in.


    The thought of her being alone with other men made her jealous.


    "I''m fine. I just want to talk to you."


    "But I''m in a hurry to go back. If my brother can''t find me, he will be worried." Xue Wan took her brother as a shield.


    "What''s behind you? Show me? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Give it to me."


    "Well, I have something else to do. I''ll go first." Seeing that Xue Wan pretended to be stupid and muddled around, he quickly ran away.

 Chapter 743

    But how can her speed compare with the pineapple cloud with Kung Fu.


    He easily blocked the way, and his robes were easily taken away. Xue Wan''s temper came up.


    As soon as he wanted to get angry, he heard his cold voice asking, "isn''t this Mr. Dongfang''s robe? What do you do with his robes? You are a girl. Do you know what courtesy is


    Because of his anger, his voice became louder and louder, just like the thunder, which struck Xue Wan.


    Seeing the scorn, anger and jealousy in his eyes, Xue Wan''s blood surged up. When he was stunned, he grabbed the robe and held it like a baby.


    "You don''t care what I do." Hum


    My brother didn''t interfere with her so much. Who did he think it was?


    It''s great to be born in the royal family.


    Xue Wan''s unrepentant attitude completely angered pineapple cloud.


    At the thought of the woman he was so devoted to hiding other men''s robes.


    Anger made him lose his mind.


    Xue Wan only felt that she was pushed and fell against the back of the tree. A force of gravity pressed her down and a handsome face magnified in front of her. Before she could push him away, she felt a heat on her lips.


    Ah, ah


    Pineapple cloud this smelly boy, even in kiss her.


    In the brain with bursts of thunder in the bombing, just as the flexible tongue to pry open her teeth, she suddenly responded, heavily closed teeth, bit him.


    Hearing the cry of pain, he let go, and blood was dripping on his lips.


    "Xue wan... I..."


    "Wu Wu Wu..." the big tears of Pearl came out of Xue Wan''s eyes. She was 13 years old and knew what it meant.


    Her first kiss was left to Mr. Dongfang, but she was ruined by this smelly boy.


    "Don''t cry, I didn''t mean to." See her tears, just now also overbearing pineapple cloud, this moment hand no measure up.


    "Pineapple cloud, I hate you." Xue Wan was angry with the wounded animal.


    Originally feel guilty of pineapple cloud, by her words to stimulate the tongue: "then who do you like? Mr. Dongfang? "


    As long as he was angry, Xue Wan felt happy: "yes, I like Mr. Dongfang."


    It''s none of his business.


    "Xue Wan, you are so rebellious that you fall in love with the master in the Academy. You don''t look at yourself. You are just from a small place. Are you worthy of him? Girls who like the East can go from this row to the capital. Who are you


    The more angry the pineapple cloud is, the more hurtful it is.


    But Xue Wan was more frustrated and more brave. He said: "like is regardless of identity, age and region. Forget it. I don''t understand what I told you.


    People like you who were born in the royal family, marriage is arranged, what qualifications to pursue happiness? Even if I didn''t end up with Dongfang, I won''t leave any regrets if I tried. "


    "You..."


    This girl is very eloquent. It''s not the first day for him to learn.


    Why did this remark, like a sharp needle, plunge into his flesh and make him extremely painful.


    "What are you? You have nothing to say. Hum... "Xue Wan looked up at him, turned around and left. Before she took a few steps, she saw that he was in the way again.


    Xue Wan had a headache. He was really haunted.


    Why do you have to face her everywhere? It''s been five years. Are you tired?


    Pineapple cloud recovered calm mood, looking at her face, eyes rolling complex emotions.


    "Wan''er, don''t say that to me. I''ll be sad." He murmured, with injuries in his voice.


    "Well, I won''t talk about you later." Xue Wan readily agreed.


    Anyway, it''s all outsiders. She can''t control it.


    Pineapple cloud take a deep breath, try to suppress their anger, let yourself look handsome and charming: "Wan er..."


    His desire for words stopped again, which made Xue Wan lose patience: "what do you want to say, don''t stammer like a girl, OK?"


    He is not like this in ordinary days. Is he in the middle of evil now?


    In the face of his hesitation, Xue Wan suddenly realized something in his eyes.


    Yunshao, you don''t like her, do you?


    This hindsight cognition, let her back cool, she pursed her lips and said: "you, you still don''t say."


    "Xue Wan, you can see that, can''t you? I like you, I hate to see you close to others, Xue wan... "Pineapple cloud fixed looking at her, a drum for airway.


    Xue Wan''s head ached even more when she heard that the peach blossom had been blooming for such a long time.


    "You, stop talking. I didn''t hear anything." For the man who took her first kiss, she had only hate in her heart.


    Pineapple cloud way: "Wan''er, I like you for a long time, you said, like to fight for, so that there will be no regret, I will work hard, let you fall in love with me."


    Xue Wan got goose bumps when she heard this deep feeling. She turned around and ran, just like a hungry wolf chasing after her.


    As soon as he ran back to his room, he put down the wet robe he was holding in his arms and saw Xue Hong push the door in.


    "Wan''er, where have you been?" Xue Hong said in his heart that a girl''s house is running around. What''s the matter.


    After these years of experience, my sister''s temperament, knowledge, have been improved, but that crazy play character, or the same.


    They are all thirteen years old. In two years, they will get married.


    When will she learn to be dignified?


    "Brother, I''m fine." Xue Wan is a bit guilty.


    He said that he would come out quickly. If he saw her coming back with a man''s robe, he might ask something.


    When she went out, she saw Xue Hong''s eyes fall on her lips. She pursed subconsciously and sighed.


    If you are such a smart man, will you find any clues?


    "Wan''er, what''s wrong with your mouth?" It''s bloody. It''s like it''s been bitten.


    "No, I bit it myself." Xue Wan said, and quickly slipped out to help him tidy his desk, clean the room and so on.


    When Xue Hong looked at her appearance, her suspicions became more and more serious.


    Until, in the afternoon went to the classroom, see pineapple cloud''s lip also hurt, has always been light face, no longer calm.


    All afternoon, he was wandering.


    He knows the identity of pineapple cloud, a member of the royal family.


    His feelings for his sister can be seen by people with clear eyes, except for the crazy sister.


    But that doesn''t mean he can bully his sister.


    At the thought of his sister who took care of treasure and was bitten by him, the fire in his heart was burning.


    At the end of the class, Xue Hongwei followed the pineapple cloud behind him. At a corner, he couldn''t wait to wave his fist.


    For no reason, pineapple cloud, who had been punched, covered her cheek and said, "Xue Hong, how can you beat people?"

 Chapter 744

    Xue Hong was half a head taller than him. He was even more tall and straight, and his cool face was covered with dark clouds.


    "Pineapple cloud, I don''t care what noble status you are. I warn you, don''t come near my sister any more."


    It turned out that when he knew, pineapple cloud pulled the corner of her mouth and said, "Xue Hong, I know your brother and sister are in a good relationship, but Wan''er is 13 years old and has the right to choose who. We love each other. You can''t care


    Finally can let him angry, this rare opportunity, cloud little how can let go.


    On weekdays, he was suppressed by his brother and sister. At this moment, he would be proud.


    Xue Hong''s eyes moved, pursed her thin lips, and looked at him with a little sarcasm: "Wan''er doesn''t like you at all, so don''t waste your efforts. At this point, you can review your lessons. "


    In a few days, he is going to finish the examination, but he still has something else on his mind.


    "Don''t be complacent. I will definitely surpass you in this exam." Pineapple cloud is said to be in pain, like a hairy cat.


    "Well, we''ll see." Xue Hong''s face was quiet, without too much emotion.


    Over the years in the Academy, he was the first in all the examinations.


    His diligence and hard work are inseparable.


    Every day, after class, he would review his lessons in his room.


    Especially when the graduation examination is near, you can see him reading at night.


    The students who come out of Beijing Academy will bring their own advantages.


    In the imperial examination, there was no need for the local examination, but the imperial examination.


    This is also the reason why many rich and noble families have to squeeze into the Academy.


    It is even more exaggerated to say that as long as you enter the capital academy, you will enter the official career with one foot.


    After going back, Xue Hong locked himself in his room and continued to review his lessons.


    From sunset to dark, his figure was still and his expression was focused.


    "Brother, I made some snacks for you." It was Xue Wan who pushed the door in.


    She said, looking at the figure studying hard at the lamp.


    Xue Hong raised his eyes and looked at the pile of burnt cakes on the table. He felt a lot.


    My sister hates to deal with the kitchen. It''s a great progress to cook in person, not to mention how it tastes.


    He has never been very picky about food, as long as he can swallow it.


    Knead a piece of cake into the mouth, in addition to the sweet and glutinous cake, there is a burning smell, but he ate out of his sister''s mind.


    Her cooking is much better than before.


    "Wan''er, it''s hard work. It''s getting late. Go back to your room early and have a rest."


    Xue Wan pushed open the window and looked at the night outside. The clouds were clear and the stars blinked. He looked back at him: "brother, it''s so late. You should go to bed early too."


    Xue Hong flipped a page of the book and said, "I''m reading for a while."


    Xue Wan just wanted to sigh: "brother, you are excellent enough. How can others live like you?"


    Excellent people are not terrible. What''s terrible is that excellent people work 100 times harder than you.


    Xue Hong said: "there are mountains outside the mountain, and there are people outside the mountain. I may be nothing out of the Academy."


    He wanted to pass all the examinations at one time, all the way to the palace.


    His goal is to be number one.


    "Well, you can watch it for a while, but you need to rest early."


    Xue Wan went back to her room and fell on the bed, but she couldn''t sleep.


    When my brother finishes the examination, they will leave the college.


    It will be difficult to see Mr. Dongfang again in the future.


    The flower of love is about to die before it blooms


    Five days later.


    In the morning, the top of the mountain is surrounded by clouds and the air is fresh.


    A large number of students with the number, line up to enter different examination room, for graduation examination.


    Xue Wan followed Xue Hong with a pretty face, even more nervous than him.


    This moment will be transformed into a small sparrow, chattering constantly.


    "Brother, you must take the exam well. Don''t rush to hand in the paper after you finish it. Check it carefully and make sure it''s safe."


    "I see." Xue Hong was silent.


    She has said this for the third time, but she hasn''t found a nagging side.


    "Also, don''t be nervous, just play it calmly."


    "Well."


    "Wan''er." A beautiful voice floated over, the brother and sister turned at the same time, they saw the pineapple cloud and others came.


    Xue Wan snorted and turned her head. She was still worried about his act of snatching the kiss.


    Xue Hong arched his hand and said, "little cloud."


    After the examination, these students, who have been together for five years, have to go their separate ways.


    Xue Hong will deal with the royal family in his official career. Although he has some complaints in his heart, he has to be respectful.


    "Xue Hong, how are you getting ready?" Looking at his state, he is always so calm. It''s hard to find other emotions in him.


    Xue Hong said politely, "Yunshao, you look confident. I wish all of us a good result. "


    Pineapple cloud hook lip smile: "good results are not enough, I must pressure you."


    It''s not so good to be suppressed by him for five years.


    "We''ll see." Xue Hongdao.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the pedestrian got the number and entered different examination rooms according to the order.


    When the students enter the examination room, the bookboys will wait patiently outside.


    Pineapple cloud walked a few steps, and then turned back. From the pile of schoolboys, she saw Xue Wan.


    She was so dazzling in the crowd. When he first met her, he wondered, how could there be such a beautiful bookboy and such a brave teenager?


    When she was found to be a girl''s family, her mentality changed subtly.


    In every corner of the Academy, I will unconsciously look for her figure.


    In the past five years, her face and voice have been deeply engraved in her mind.


    At the thought of the coming parting, I feel very sad.


    "Why don''t you go in?" Looking at the slender figure standing in front of him, Xue Wan frowned.


    It was quiet outside, and her voice was very crisp.


    "I''m going to enter the examination room. Don''t you have anything to say to me?" Pineapple cloud looks at her expectantly.


    Her encouragement was different for him.


    In the face of his eyes, Xue Wan didn''t give face: "there''s nothing to say, anyway, no matter how hard you try, you''re not my brother''s opponent."


    "You..." pineapple cloud angry, he is crazy, this is from the boring.


    At this time, the examination bell rang, he waved his sleeve away.


    When the teacher handed out the papers one by one, some of them couldn''t wait to answer them. Some of them were worried and even dozed off.


    The so-called examination room has all kinds of states.


    Little by little, time slipped away from his fingers, and Xue Wan pulled out the grass on the side of the road.


    This squatted on the ground for a long time, and her legs were numb. When she was about to fall to the ground, a pair of big hands helped her in time.


    Following these big hands, what she saw was the complicated white robes. Then, a beautiful face appeared in front of her.

 Chapter 745

    "Mr. East." Xue Wan was surprised.


    Seeing this immortal man, I was filled with joy.


    "Waiting for your brother to leave the examination room?"


    "Yes, it''s boring to wait?" Xue Wan said with a smile.


    Mou Guang greedily looked at him, swept his robe one eye, for a long time just thought of what, patting the forehead again way.


    "By the way, sir, your robe is still with me. I''ll wash it and hang it there. I''ve been busy these days. I''ll get it right away. "


    "It''s just a robe. Lose it."


    "Well, I''ll give it back to you, sir. If it''s convenient, please follow me."


    Seeing that he didn''t move, Xue Wan pulled the corner of his clothes subconsciously, and then he coughed softly: "well."


    Mr. Dongfang didn''t wait long outside the student''s residence when he saw a cheering figure coming out with a white robe.


    He took it and brushed the silky cloth with the smell of Gleditsia.


    Tone light: "thank you."


    He left with his robe in his hand, and the superfluous words didn''t fall. Xue Wan was a little disappointed. He wanted to be alone with him for a while, so he had the cheek to follow him.


    He went to the direction of the woods, it is the spring blooming season, the eye is green trees.


    Through the leaves, the bright sunlight drops mottled shadows, and the birds on the branches sing.


    Beyond the emerald pond is a quiet bamboo house.


    Dongfang pushed open the bamboo door, looked at the long shadow on the door, suddenly turned to see her: "why, do you still have something to do?"


    I followed him all the way. Don''t you think he knows?


    Looking at him, Xue Wan''s eyes are slightly embarrassed. His heart is like a deer bumping into each other, biting his lips.


    "Mr. Dongfang, I don''t know when we will meet after this farewell. These five years in the academy have passed without time to sigh. "


    After Xue Hong left the examination room, they would return to the capital.


    Three days later, I went back to the college to see the test results, and I would leave the college completely.


    Students who fail to pass the examination will stay in the Academy for one year.


    She would like to stay for another year, but Xue Hong is so excellent that she is sure to live one time.


    At the thought that she would never see Mr. Dongfang again, Xue Wan was filled with sadness.


    With tears in her eyes, Dongfang''s heart wrenched and touched her black hair like a elder brother.


    Gently comfort: "Wan''er, all the banquets in the world will come to an end, and we will meet again by chance."


    Having said that, Xue Wan understood that Mr. Dongfang had been in the Academy for many years. If he wanted to see him, he had to be in the Academy.


    But, after graduation, in what capacity will she come in?


    Thinking again and again, she bit her ruddy lips and said boldly, "Sir, Wan''er wants to see you in the future. Can I ask you out?"


    Seeing that he was stunned for a moment, she quickly said, "I mean you can come to the capital when you are free."


    Waiting to answer the girl, eyes addicted to looking at him, the heart is about to jump out of the chest.


    Time is still for a moment, there is the rustle of the wind blowing leaves.


    Dongfang sipped her thin lips, not saying good or bad.


    He only said: "Wan''er, you are about to leave. I''ll take you to see Taolin."


    It was the first time he asked her out. Strictly speaking, it was not a tryst, but it was enough for Xue Wan''s heart to boil for a while.


    "Good," she said


    Every year at this time of year, Xue Wan would come here to see the peach blossom forest, and sometimes he would pull Xue Hong.


    Now with the beloved man to see peach blossom, this is what she dare not think.


    Dongfang didn''t know what she was thinking. She only saw the girl''s face changing. She was happy, surprised and shy.


    He took Xue Wan all the way to the dense forest. After shuttling through a small forest, he saw a large peach blossom forest.


    Breeze slowly, pink petals pleasant hanging in the branches, a two, flowers, close together, from a distance, just like the pink ball in general.


    Dozens of peach trees join to form a moving picture. The highlight of the picture is the man who is just like an immortal.


    His robes fluttered in the wind, and the petals on the tree fell in a shower, which embellished his evil face.


    Let her see more and more eyes, heart beat faster.


    As soon as he realized the scorching sight, he turned his head and pretended to see the scenery.


    After a while, she turned her head again, but there was no such figure in place.


    Xue Wan looked around and could not help shouting anxiously, "Mr. Dongfang, where are you?"


    In response to her is the falling petals.


    Unfortunately, it''s not her husband''s eyes that find her motive impure, and she is angry.


    When Xue Wanzheng was entangled, she heard a pleasant sound of Qin.


    She was glad to know that it was the music played by the East.


    Along with the music, out of the peach blossom forest, printed into the eye is a simple thatched pavilion.


    The structure of the thatched pavilion is very simple, with a wooden pillar, which is umbrella shaped and covered with straw.


    It''s a very ordinary Pavilion, but it becomes vivid with the addition of Mr. Dongfang.


    He sat on the stone bench, his slender fingers waving back and forth on the zither, his hair was blown up by the wind from time to time.


    Xue Wan didn''t know the music, but thought it was melodious and deep.


    It''s totally different from Mr. Dongfang''s music style. When she often listens to him, she can get a general mood.


    People who can feel the music are happy or angry, worried or sad.


    This song, she clearly heard a faint reluctant, there is a trace of emotion she can not understand.


    At the end of the song, Xue Wan was silent in the world of the sound of Qin, and he had not come back.


    For a long time, to the spotless East, Xue Wan recalled the song and asked, "Sir, what''s the name of the song just now?"


    Dongfang fiddled with the string, raised his eyebrow and asked, "guess."


    Xue Wan paced the lotus steps to the past: "Sir, Wan''er can''t guess. She just vaguely hears that she is sad and can''t give up."


    Dongfang''s heart was shocked, but the sound of the piano revealed his emotion.


    See her blink, curious inquiry, he pulled out a cold thin smile: "you continue to say."


    Xue Wan closed her eyes to listen, as if the music had been replayed in her mind.


    Finally, she opened her clear water eyes and looked at his calm eyes.


    "Mr. Qin''s sound is wonderful. It has always been the sound of nature, but today''s Qin seems to be a little low, sad and reluctant. It''s like the mood of parting. Is Mr. Qin reluctant to leave someone?"


    With that, Xue Wan sat down on the wooden stool beside him, holding his chin in his hand. He was racking his brain to think that Mr. Dongfang was reluctant to give up.


    Dongfang looks at her with soft eyes, which is different from usual.


    The little girl is really smart and can understand his heart.


    Heart from the waves, the face is still quiet, the East curved corners of the mouth smile: "you this little girl, said a set of, do not know that you are proficient in piano law."

 Chapter 746

    When Xue Wan was teased by him, his eyes were full of water, and his face was even more red.


    Looking at him like asking for credit: "what? Is Wan''er wrong, sir? "


    Dongfang said with a smile, "this song is called farewell. It''s for you."


    It turned out to be parting, but she clearly recognized the feeling of not giving up.


    On his eyes, but it is so quiet, as if no matter what can not lift his waves.


    Is this her illusion? This is just a teacher who is reluctant to part with a student who is about to leave the college.


    Xue Wan was a little disappointed. She looked up at the sky, bit her lips and said, "Sir, it''s late. I''m afraid my brother is going to leave the examination room, so I''ll go back first."


    Then she turned and left.


    Pink dress, disappeared in the direction of peach blossom forest, from a distance, like a fusion.


    Dongfang followed her and looked at her lonely figure. Somehow, her heart changed subtly.


    He has been unwilling to admit things, this little girl even understand.


    Out of the woods, the tile room in the distance is the classroom.


    As soon as the bell rang, a large group of students came out of the examination room with the flood.


    When Dongfang looked up, he saw that Xue Wan was like a pink butterfly, falling beside Xue Hong, talking and laughing with him.


    "Brother, is the exam over? How do you feel? " Xue Wan asked with concern.


    Xue Hong looked at her with a relaxed look and nodded slightly.


    At this time, slowly over the pineapple cloud waving a fan, staring at Xue Wan looked at a few eyes, in a good mood: "Wan''er, why don''t you ask me how I test?"


    Looking at his relaxed look, Xue Hong knew clearly: "this time, the topic is not difficult. Naturally, you have no problem."


    Pineapple cloud did not pay attention to Xue Hong, eyes fell on Xue Wan, with a firm expression, stubborn waiting for her answer.


    "Wan''er, don''t you want to know how I did?"


    Such overt courtship made the students who came and went to see more.


    Everyone is clear in mind. Yunshao likes Xue Wan very much.


    Xue Wan didn''t want to talk to him, and didn''t want to entangle with him. She chuckled and said, "of course you have no problem. Why should I ask more?"


    Xue Hong stares at her a few eyes, the deep Mou light moves, it seems that the younger sister really repels this cloud little?


    After so many years in school, neither of them has sparked, and there will be no drama in the future.


    A white dress of pineapple cloud, the whole person in addition to the elegant scholar temperament, but also a touch of dust noble.


    His long and narrow eyes, full of Xue Wan''s reflection, are aggressive, but some little girl is ungrateful.


    Since his younger sister didn''t like it, Xue Hong naturally pawned the peach blossom for her. He took her by the hand and said, "go, I''ve been waiting so long. I''m hungry. I''ll clean up. My brother will take you out to eat. I''ll stay in Sun Fu at night."


    Sun''s mansion is the residence of the ninth Princess and sun Junhao. Xue Wanzai thinks it''s a long time since he went back.


    She missed Xiao chen''er who always liked to follow her. I haven''t seen him for a long time. I''m afraid he''s getting taller.


    Xue Wan was in a good mood when he thought of the delicious and funny things in the capital.


    "Brother, what are you waiting for? Let''s go now." That pretty little appearance, fall in the eyes of pineapple cloud, is another kind of pretty.


    He stepped forward: "I know there is a famous restaurant in Beijing. The food there is delicious. I invite you."


    At the moment, Xue Wan didn''t want to hear his voice. He quickly covered his ears and didn''t have a good way: "no, you should go. We''re from a small place. We can''t afford expensive restaurants. "


    Hum


    These are the words that pineapple cloud once taunted her, but now Xue Wan used them as sharp weapons and went back to the past.


    Pineapple cloud heart a stem: "Wan''er, I don''t mean that."


    "Who cares what you mean." Xue Wan raised her chin haughtily, took Xue Hong''s arm and brought it forward: "brother, hurry up."


    Brother and sister run fast, after a long time, pineapple cloud just come back to God, at the back of the two people shouting: "wait for me."


    Brother and sister quickly ran to the student''s house, picked up the baggage packed up last night, and left in a hurry, for fear that they would be overtaken by the group.


    After going out, they stopped a carriage and ran straight to the capital.


    It''s like a bird released from a cage.


    Pineapple cloud was panting after her and lost her on the way.


    The thin man behind him, fat Dun, was in the dense street. He asked passers-by what their two brothers and sisters looked like when he saw them, but they were not making progress.


    "Where on earth? They didn''t say goodbye. " Pineapple cloud face full of loss, his noble identity, or for the first time was so despised.


    "Cloud is little, that wench is so ungrateful, still forget." The thin man said with a curl of his mouth.


    "That is, we finally get out of the college. We might as well have a good meal in the restaurant." Little pangdun looked at the restaurant not far away and sipped his water.


    In his world, reading, beauty are floating clouds, only this food is true.


    Pineapple cloud looked at the restaurant, originally wanted to invite their brother and sister to have a good meal, but did not give him this opportunity.


    It''s better to have a big meal than to have a big earth. Only when you have enough can you find someone.


    "Well, three guests, have dinner. Please come inside. There are seats upstairs." The doorman, seeing the arrival of the distinguished guest, was busy and enthusiastic.


    Yajianli.


    Xue Wan, who ordered good food and was waiting to serve, drank tea to quench his thirst.


    On hearing Xue Hong''s question, he suddenly spat: "brother, do you mean Yunshao is the emperor''s son? True or false. "


    All she knew was that she was related to the emperor, and nothing else.


    Students who can study in the academy are either rich or expensive, but everyone''s identity is confidential, even if they have been classmates for many years, everyone''s identity is separated by a layer of membrane.


    "Do I seem to be lying?" Xue Hong sipped a cup of tea and said faintly.


    He was just lucky to hear someone slip his tongue.


    "Feng Li Yun, Feng is the surname of the state. It''s true." Xue Wan thought that her whole body was not good. She was flustered when she looked at Yun Shao''s eyes.


    If people really like her, it''s easy to ask for an imperial edict to marry her.


    "Wan''er, I know you don''t like him. Anyway, you''ve already made plans."


    "Brother, this is so sudden." Xue Wan is still dreaming.


    At the end of the carefree day, we will meet this kind of headache in a twinkling of an eye.


    Look at her sad look, eyebrows together, really can''t help but want to smooth.


    At this time, the man took the guest upstairs and said politely, "three gentlemen, please sit here."


    Seeing the comer, Xue Hong''s face changed greatly. He said in a low voice: "lower your head quickly."


    Unfortunately, it''s too late. When Xue Wan''s ecstatic eyes on the pineapple cloud, she just wants to beat her chest.


    The world is too small to meet.

 Chapter 747

    Who makes this restaurant the first floor in Beijing?


    "Yes, you two are really hard-working. If you dare to come in such an expensive restaurant, it''s a real cost." Skinny''s tone of ridicule rang out.


    A few people in the street to find sweat, fell in this narrow road, it seems fate.


    "Ah..." Xue Wan snorted and did not speak.


    It''s really disgusting. It''s not easy to think about a big meal, but I see these guys who hinder my appetite.


    "Let''s sit together." Fat Dun sat down impolitely, took a piece of dim sum on the table, and sent it to his mouth: "it''s really delicious. Your brother and sister will enjoy it."


    This meal, I''m afraid, will cost ordinary people half a year.


    "You are all dignitaries. Isn''t it good to sit with us from small places?" Xue Wan sneered angrily: "the elegant room over there is spacious. It''s better to move a few people."


    "What are you talking about? We have been classmates for so many years. Why bother about this. Don''t you think so, Yunshao? "


    "Well." Pineapple cloud took the opportunity to sit down, full of a cup of tea, drank a mouthful: "Wan''er, originally I wanted to bring you to this restaurant to taste fresh, did not expect that we have a heart, choose the same one."


    "..." Xue Wan was extremely embarrassed.


    At this time, the door was knocked. People thought it was the waiter, but it was Mr. Dongfang who didn''t want to come in.


    "Here you are, sir."


    "Sir." Xue Wangang took a sip of tea, and because of her surprise, she spurted it out directly.


    Just spray to the face of pineapple cloud, see him with a black face, inexplicably funny.


    The sudden arrival of Mr. Dongfang surprised everyone. There were different degrees of surprise on everyone''s face.


    With a white robe and a handsome face, Dongfang looks at Xue Wan, who is surprised to swallow a duck''s egg. He smiles: "what''s the matter, don''t you welcome me?"


    "Of course not." Xue Wan shakes her head and retorts.


    She suddenly felt that Mr. Dongfang, who didn''t eat human fireworks, was actually a mortal.


    During these years in the Academy, it''s hard to see Mr. Dongfang come out. Today''s appearance is too shocking.


    "Sit down, sir." Xue Wan is busy with serving a seat, tea and water.


    This obvious differential treatment made pineapple cloud''s eyes red like wild animals. However, in the presence of master, he had to restrain himself.


    Looking at Xue Wan, who is tough and gentle to him, Mr. Dongfang''s heart is full of waves.


    She had just left the college for a while, and he felt helpless.


    After all, we have been together for five years. I don''t know when we will meet again. It''s better to invite these students to lunch.


    "Is everything ready? If you want to eat anything, just order it. It''s my treat Dongfang smiles.


    He sat next to Xue Wan. They were so close that they could smell each other.


    "Well, I don''t have any more points. What about you, brother?" Xue Wan''s face turned red involuntarily when he was looked at by this seemingly invisible sight, just like a shy daughter-in-law.


    This girl, really like herself?


    Once again affirmed this kind of cognition, the East heart of the United States is bubbling, the face is still the wind light cloud light.


    "No Xue Hong''s voice was light. He asked the other three, "if you want to add food, just say it."


    "No, since it''s the master''s treat, it''s up to him to decide everything." Pineapple cloud beautiful voice with molars, looking at the interaction between the two people''s eyes, very eye-catching.


    No, it''s not interaction.


    It was Xue Wan who looked at the master like a maniac. His eyes were fixed, just like the paste wanted to stick on.


    It''s a girl who doesn''t know how to be reserved.


    The atmosphere was awkward. The smell of food came from the restaurant. It was the waiter who served the food.


    "My guest, all the dishes are ready. If you have anything else, please do not hesitate to order."


    "Well, a few more signature dishes, plus a pot of plum blossom wine." Said Dongfang.


    "Good." The man answered and went down quickly.


    Looking at the food, Xue Wan is a free and easy character, holding chopsticks cheered: "it looks very good, don''t be stunned, try it quickly."


    This greeting is quite a hostess''s manner.


    Xiao pangdun had no resistance to food. He put a sweet and sour spareribs in his mouth and wolfed it down: "it''s delicious. It''s the first restaurant in Beijing."


    "It tastes good?" Xue Wan eats spicy prawns and shares them with Xue Hong and Mr. Dongfang.


    Looking at the beauty just to the side of the two men clip vegetables, pineapple cloud lost in mind.


    Unwilling to be ignored, he coughed softly: "after the graduation examination, what''s your next plan?"


    "Of course, I''m a Jinshi." "Since we have entered the Academy, we have determined our official career in the future. In the future, we will rely on our own abilities and try our best in the palace examination. "


    "Xue Hong, are you too?" Pineapple cloud some look forward to him, as long as their brother and sister has been in the capital, he will have a chance.


    Xue Hong looked at the handsome face he was looking forward to, avoiding the heavy and taking the light: "I want to eat every mouthful of food. I don''t know what the future will be like. I have to walk steadily step by step and let it be."


    He didn''t show a word, and his voice was ambiguous.


    "Xue Hong, you should not say that. You are the first student in the Academy." Pineapple cloud chuckles.


    "That is, if you want me to say that you can pass the entrance examination all the way, you will have no problem in the top three of the palace examination." Little pangdun had food in his mouth and could not pronounce clearly.


    Mr. Dongfang coughed with a faint look: "food does not speak, sleep does not speak."


    On the dining table, he calmed down for a moment. Looking at the shriveled pineapple cloud, Xue Wan had an idea.


    As long as you succeed in stealing Dongfang''s heart, are you still afraid of his identity, the imperial edict he asked for?


    However, the Oriental man''s heart is the same as the undersea needle. How can we get it?


    Lunch in the minds of all different in the end, before leaving, everyone''s eyes are full of not give up.


    Mr. Dongfang took the lead in riding a horse to say goodbye. His white clothes were really unique in the world, which surprised the eyes of countless people.


    "Xue Hong, Xue Wan, where are you going to stay? If you don''t like it, you can go to my house. " Xiao pangdun invited me warmly.


    The thin man stepped on his foot and winked at him.


    Yunshao didn''t speak. Is he invited? It''s really boring.


    Fat pier body wide body fat, naturally not so many thin eyes, rubbing the foot was trampled pain way: "you step on me for what?"? Do you want to invite them, too? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Two people quarrel endlessly, can be said to be to live treasure.


    Xue Wan was amused. She was always amused by the laughter of a young girl.


    "Xue Hong, Xue Wan, if it''s convenient for you, welcome to my house." Pineapple cloud sincere invitation, surprised a group of people''s chin.


    "No more." Xue Wan waved her hand.


    It''s too late to avoid him? How can it be delivered to the door.

 Chapter 748

    "They''re all schoolmates. There''s nothing to be polite about." Pineapple cloud invites again.


    "No, we have a foothold." Xue Wan stressed again.


    "All right."


    At this time, a carriage passed by. Xue Hong stopped him and jumped up first: "Wan''er, come here."


    Hearing his elder brother''s call, Xue Wanru released the heavy burden, stepped on the wooden stool, grasped his elder brother''s hand and got on the carriage.


    Wave to them: "we''ll go back first. Be careful on your way."


    "Well." I don''t know when we will meet again.


    Pineapple cloud only feel the heart, there is a piece in the rapid peeling, faint pain.


    Carriage juechen left, a line of three people standing in place, for a long time did not take back the eyes.


    Especially the pain in the eyes of pineapple cloud, unwilling, anyone can see it.


    The little skinny man stretched out his hand to shake in front of him. He was not used to big or small. His tone joked: "Yunshao, don''t look, now you can''t see anything.


    Now that you''ve finished the examination, you''re going to be in Chunwei. When you''re successful in your official career, the emperor will be happy. It''s not good for you to ask for a woman directly. "


    It''s just a girl. The whole world is royal. Isn''t it about kowtowing? Is it so tangled?


    "What do you know? Is Wan''er comparable to other girls? What''s the point of strangling her nature with coercion? " The pineapple cloud shrieked.


    These dandies know how to use their identities to oppress others. Apart from their identities, they have so much charm that girls like them.


    Yes, he is the son of the emperor. Even if he can''t inherit the great rule, he is also a prince. What kind of woman do you want?


    But those women are because of his power, which like Wan''er, never because of the status of these, deliberately flatter her.


    In his eyes, this girl is different, no matter in appearance, or temperament, all pulling his heart.


    The unyielding character in his heart made him swear to get love with hard work.


    Xue Wan, you must not escape from the love net woven by the prince.


    "Yunshao, it''s right to say that, but your marriage is always decided by the emperor. How can the emperor promise that the girl was born poor?" Skinny reminds a way.


    These men and women, who are in love with each other, simply ignore these practical problems.


    Pineapple cloud disapprove: "reputation may be wronged Xue Wan, but I really to her, what is more important than this?"


    "Yes, it is."


    They had a good conversation, and little pangdun put in an untimely remark: "Yunshao likes Xue Wan so much, but I think she''s bent on Mr. Dongfang. Don''t you see her little eyes sticking to her husband at lunch? "


    "Cough..." the little skinny man coughed lightly, his face was embarrassed, and he didn''t dare to see the dark and handsome face of pineapple cloud.


    Xiao pangdun continued: "Xue Wan really has courage. He likes the cold Mr. Dongfang. He is our master."


    Mr. Dongfang is a master who specializes in piano music in Beijing Academy. He not only looks like an immortal, but also has a pair of hands that are more beautiful than women''s. His good music has attracted countless girls to bow down.


    I''m in my twenties. Maybe I have a wife at home? Then how could Xue wan not be afraid of stabbing?


    "Well, stop talking." The little skinny man pulled his sleeve.


    This little fat man knows how to eat every day. He really doesn''t know which pot to open.


    "Why can''t I say it? Isn''t it an obvious fact?" Little pangdun didn''t understand.


    "Well, Yunshao, if it''s OK, let''s go first." Small thin man said, see pineapple cloud nodded, quickly pinched a small fat pier''s arm, two people like to run away.


    Little fat Dun was fat. He gasped after running a few times: "Shang Fei, what are you pulling me for? I haven''t finished my words yet?"


    Shangfei is the name of the little skinny man. The three of them grew up together. They are the accompaniment of pineapple cloud.


    The name of the little fat man is Pang Ming. The two families are family friends. They are both official families.


    They had deep feelings since childhood, but because of their height, fatness and thinness, they both nicknamed each other.


    Little skinny, little fat Dun''s cry for so many years, if not for this meal to wake up their memory, I''m afraid they even forget each other''s real name.


    "Pang Ming, you have no eyesight. Be careful what comes out of your mouth. You don''t see how dark Yunshao''s face is. You just poke people''s wounds. To be honest, you are not suitable to be an official because of your character. " Shangfei is angry.


    "What''s good about being an official?" Pang Ming raised his eyebrows, a round face, very happy: "I don''t want to be an official, how good is it to eat, drink and play at home every day?"


    "Well, you are a hopeless man."


    "If you are promising, I''ll watch you prosper."


    "You."


    "I don''t know what I am. If you are free in the future, you are welcome to visit me."


    The two brothers made a fight and waved goodbye to each other. Their eyes were filled with tears, which was the light of not giving up.


    Sun Fu.


    Xue Hong and Xue Wan just returned to sun''s house, they saw a young man practicing sword, light gallop over: "little uncle, little aunt, you finally come back."


    This young man, sun Zichen, is now eleven years old.


    A year did not see, the body with the spring willow, and draw a lot of long, a young face, faintly showing the future handsome.


    Such excellent parents as Princess nine and Dr. Sun give birth to children who are naturally not bad.


    Xue Wan hugged the boy who was coming, pinched his strong muscles and said with a smile, "Chen Er is tall and strong. I haven''t seen him in a year. Do you miss us?"


    The two brothers and sisters are in the Academy. They only take a few days off a year.


    Those days of vacation were spent in the sun family. At this time of the year, they are most looking forward to it.


    At first, sun Zichen was an academy with them, but because his ambition behind him was to develop military force, he changed the Academy.


    Today, sun Zichen, a young man, is a versatile man with both literary and military skills.


    Sun Zichen rubbed Xue Wan''s arm intimately, and the little aunt was fragrant.


    He opened the same narrow peach blossom eyes as sun Junhao: "I miss you so much in the morning. I know you are coming back these days. I''m looking at you at the door every day."


    "Really, I''m glad I didn''t hurt you in vain." Xue Wan chuckled.


    This little guy, just like when he was a child, sticks to her.


    He pinched his tender face and felt as good as ever.


    Two people talk about the past, a voice not to be outdone sounded: "morning, come to my little uncle."


    Khan, almost forgot his brother, Xue Wan quickly pushed sun Zichen: "go, talk to your uncle."

 Chapter 749

    Xue Hong as like as two peas in appearance, and the height is close to the adult''s tall and straight, the cool breath is just the same as before.


    "Uncle, it''s still so cold." Sun Zichen turned back and spat out his tongue at Xue Wan.


    Xue Hong touched his head helplessly: "what are you talking about?"


    Yes, he''s already very nice.


    "I prefer my little aunt." Sun Zichen held on to Xue Wan''s arm.


    They are still the same as when they were children, no big or small, just like children of the same age, playing with each other.


    Xue Wan was very happy when she heard this. Her eyes were as bright as stars. She winked at Xue Hong playfully: "look, brother, I''m more popular than you. Next, little aunt, I am free every day and can come to play with me at any time. "


    "Really?" Sun Zichen cheered: "great."


    He is worried that no one will play with him? The little aunt has many ideas, so it''s not boring to follow her.


    "Of course, your little uncle is miserable. He reviews his lessons every day." Xue Wan was a bit gloating.


    It''s better to be a girl. You can be beautiful and carefree.


    "Hello, Princess nine." As Xue Hong''s respectful voice fell, several people looked up.


    I saw the woman coming, white face, melon face, dressed in a goose yellow dress, combed in a dignified bun, a few Hosta sporadic embellishment.


    Every year, when Sun Fu saw the ninth princess, she didn''t seem to change her appearance.


    Sure enough, the years have been very kind to the beauty.


    "Xue Hong, Xue Wan, you are here." Feng Yuxuan said happily.


    She just heard what the gatekeeper said, so she came to have a look.


    Looking at the children of the Xue family, they have grown into the best age.


    The men are tall and handsome, the women are elegant and refined, just like the miniature version of Xue Chuan and Zhang Man''er. They look different and interesting.


    Looking at the children are so big, two years later, will marry, married, Feng Yuxuan can not help but sigh: "old, old."


    Xue Wan was a villain. Seeing this, she hurriedly went over: "the princess is not old? It''s as beautiful as a flower. It''s still like two or eight years. If we go out with Wan''er, others will think that we are two sisters. "


    Feng Yuxuan raised her lips and laughed. Her smile was rippling, and there was a little more fine lines around her eyes. If there were no such fine lines, it would not be very different from that of the year of 28.


    The Golden Peony on her bun shakes step by step. As she speaks, it vibrates slightly, which makes her more elegant: "look, you have a sweet mouth. You can speak better than your mother."


    Zhang Man''er is almost 30 years old, and his face is not stained with the traces of time. Anyone can imagine that these two children are so old.


    "Princess, what Wan''er said is true." Xue Wan said, "well, I haven''t seen my mother for a long time. I don''t know if she is still beautiful."


    Feng Yuxuan said with a smile, "your father and mother came back yesterday. Maybe they will live long this time."


    This sudden news is undoubtedly great news.


    Xue Hong''s eyebrows trembled, and Xue Wan cheered: "great, my mother is back. Princess, let''s go back to Xue''s house at night. "


    "Just be happy." Feng Yuxuan said with a smile.


    Looking at the reunion of the family, she was also very happy.


    It is sun Zichen to see two brothers and sisters carrying a burden to go, also fart bump fart bump follow behind.


    "Mother, I''m going to stay with my aunt for a few days."


    I haven''t seen you for a long time. I have a lot to say to my aunt?


    "It''s up to you. Just a little. Don''t make trouble, or your mother will let your father catch you right away." Feng Yu Xuan Hu had a face and warned in a low voice.


    "I see, mother." Sun Zichen nodded and went out with his brother and sister.


    Originally, it was like an arrow to return home, but when she got out of the street, Xue Wan was attracted by the variety of stalls.


    I bought a lot of things and wandered for a long time before I went back.


    Xuefu, the vermilion gate is shining in the setting sun, the plaque on the gate is wiped clean, and the branches protruding from the corner are trimmed.


    All of these show that Xue Chuan and Zhang Man''er have really passed the capital.


    "Mother, we are back." Xue Wan shoves everything in her hand to Xue Hong.


    She is carrying skirt, with lively rabbit, jump to the door, seize the door of the copper ring, neatly knocked up.


    Soon, the gate creaked and opened, and the doorman leaned out his head. When he saw the three people standing outside, he was surprised and pleased: "Miss, young master, you are back."


    Xue Wanle nodded and asked, "where are my father and mother?"


    The boy replied, "the master and his wife came back yesterday. They were busy in the kitchen."


    "Well, I''ll go to my parents." When Xue Wan entered the house, she felt like a bird flying in the sky. All the way to the door of the small kitchen, she saw the smoke curling on the roof, and the delicious food came.


    She took a deep breath. It smells good.


    It''s not Dad and mom who know they''re coming back to cook, right?


    Thinking of this, Xue Wan happily called: "Dad, mom, we are back."


    After hearing the news, the people inside came out that Xue Chuan was busy cleaning up the fish, while Zhang Man''er was wearing an apron and had the style of a cook.


    "You''re back." As soon as the words fell, I looked at the three people in front of me in surprise.


    In the past five years, she and Xue Chuan have been to the capital three times. They all stayed for a few days and then went back.


    Think back to the last time I met the children, it was the winter of the year before last.


    After more than a year and a half, these two young faces have changed greatly.


    Xue Wan was born beautiful, a pair of eyes with spring water, delicate red lips, wearing a green skirt, willow waist, slim.


    In the twinkling of an eye, girls have grown into graceful girls, with a budding flower.


    "My mother''s Wan''er has become a big girl. She is so beautiful that her mother can hardly recognize her." Zhang Man''er was surprised at her change and praised her.


    Looking at Xue Wan''s complacent appearance, Xue Hong immediately poured cold water on him: "yes, big girl. It won''t take long to get married."


    Xue Wan made a big red face and stamped his foot in shame: "brother, don''t talk nonsense. Wan''er is still young, so she doesn''t want to get married. "


    She said, like a coquettish embrace Zhang Man''er''s arm, voice with a cat like scratch: "mother, this time you come back, is to live for a long time?"


    She didn''t want to be separated from her family any more.


    Zhang Man''er touched her hair and her voice dripped softly: "I don''t know if I will live for a long time. Anyway, I have settled down in the capital for the past two years."


    The Spring Festival is coming soon, and then the palace examination. Since Xue Hong is going to take an official career, he has to rely on his children to settle down so that he can rest assured.


    When I looked up at Xue Hong, I saw that he was very tall and straight, but at the age of 13, he was only half the size of Xue Chuan.


    In two or three years, I''m afraid this height will surpass Xue Chuan''s.


    These two father and son, standing together, is really a big iceberg. If summer comes, just go to the side to make sure it''s cool.

 Chapter 750

    Compared with Xue Hong''s stability, Xue Wan heard the good news and chirped like a magpie: "great, mother, our family is finally together again."


    Zhang Man''er looked at her, her eyes were full of love and smile, and she bent her mouth: "yes, the family is reunited again. I thought I would be reunited with you soon. Who would have expected you to do well in the academy? Wan''er has really grown up. "


    At the beginning, he said that if Xue Wan made trouble in the Academy, he would be sent home.


    "That is, when you are around your mother, you have to be independent. You can''t always let your brother clean up the mess."


    Zhang Man''er laughs. This girl is typically bright when she gives her some sunshine.


    Xue Hong drew a corner of his mouth: "my mother is just praising you. You are in heaven."


    It''s not easy to get into trouble, but her lively heart has caused a lot of jokes. Compared with her days in Qingshui Town, my sister is much more sensible.


    Xue Wan''s big eyes flashed and her heart was full of small worries. Without her parents, she was naturally sensible.


    Sun Zichen doesn''t want to be ignored and brushes his sense of existence from time to time.


    Zhang Man''er touched his cheek: "chen''er is so big. It''s a bit like a teenager. How are your father and mother? "


    Sun Zichen nodded his head: "fortunately, father and mother seldom quarrel, just like newlyweds."


    Zhang Man''er chuckled. This child, do you know what a newly married girl is?


    However, she was glad to learn that she was happy and happy.


    "Well, you three will go out for a while, and your parents will make delicious food for you." Zhang Man''er said.


    I haven''t come into the kitchen for a long time to make a good table for my children. It''s rare for my family to get together. How can she show her hand.


    "Good." Xue Wan cheered and took sun Zichen to the mansion.


    Xue Hong followed behind with a smile and no words, looking at the two naughty bags fighting, only sighed that life would not be boring.


    The dinner is rich in dishes, seven dishes and one soup, with meat and vegetables.


    The family sat around the big round table, three children sitting together, staring at the delicious food on the table, greedy almost drooling.


    Especially Xue Wan, holding chopsticks, staring at these dishes, pondering where to start.


    The taste buds on the tip of the tongue are jumping up. Sure enough, the food is still made by my mother.


    Then the reed brought a few dishes of fruit, snacks, and lotus seed soup. These are desserts.


    "Come on, let''s go." Zhang Man''er looks at Xue Wan, who is playing with chopsticks. He laughs that the child has learned some etiquette after all.


    The adults didn''t move their chopsticks, so they couldn''t move. They were very different from the crazy girls who used to grasp chicken wings and eat oil when they were young.


    "Yeah." Xue Wan cheered, got the order, and started quickly.


    To tell you the truth, I''ve lived a fresh and dull life in the Academy in recent years. It''s good to eat enough, not to mention what good things I eat.


    The table in front of her was undoubtedly delicious in the world.


    My mother''s cooking is the best. It''s much better than that restaurant. It''s all her favorite dishes.


    "Eat slowly. No one will fight you." Zhang Man''er held back her smile.


    The child really can''t help boasting. She just wanted to say that she was much more reserved, and then she returned to her nature.


    However, this kind of true feelings, the girl who is not so pretentious is Zhang Man''er''s daughter.


    "Mother, am I not hungry?" Xue Wan put a shrimp ball in her mouth. After biting it open, the strong fragrance filled her mouth.


    It''s delicious with shrimp and tough with meatballs. It''s very enjoyable to eat.


    "Niang, you eat too. After cooking so many dishes, you work hard." Xue Wan and his sweet little cotton padded jacket brought vegetables to Zhang Man''er and Xue Chuan.


    At the moment, Xue Chuan is having a heart to heart talk with two teenagers. Three men are playing a play, and they have a good time drinking.


    Zhang Man''er couldn''t help but say, "drink less. They are still children."


    "Don''t worry, daughter-in-law. I have a good idea." Xue Chuan smiles at her.


    Men should eat meat and drink wine.


    His son, Xue Chuan, should be forthright and open-minded.


    The three of them drank hard. Zhang Man''er and Xue Wan whispered from time to time. The reunion dinner lasted for an hour before they had a rest.


    After dinner, the children went back to their rooms. Sun Zichen slept next door to Xue Hong.


    After taking a bath, Xue Wan is ready to go to sleep. This bed is her first time to sleep. She is not used to lying in it.


    One end of the bed is next to the window. Through the paper lattice window, you can see the round and big moon outside.


    The extra moonlight, like silver light, slanted in and fell mottled shadows on her cheek, setting off the beauty like jade.


    I was very sleepy, but as soon as I lay down, I became more and more sober.


    May not be used to this strange environment.


    Xue Wan stared at the window, thinking about what Mr. Dongfang would be doing under the same night sky and in the same capital?


    Do you feel the Guqin in front of the window and play a song, or do you sing poems against wine.


    This just left a day, the thought in the heart with wild grass general wantonly crazy grow, later can how to do?


    The more she thought about it, the more she couldn''t sleep. Xue Wan bit her lip and simply put on a piece of clothing and went out.


    At night, there was silence all around. The peach blossom in the yard was swayed by the wind, and occasionally a few petals were flying.


    The moon is so charming that the whole Xue mansion is like a silver veil.


    It''s a good night tonight. Xue Wan goes to a pavilion, leans on the fence and looks up at the stars.


    Bright stars, such as pearls, glitter, decorated in the Jasper plate.


    One, two, three. She hasn''t had such leisure elegance for a long time.


    Who is Mr. Dongfang thinking of in the long night?


    Xue Wan was a little annoyed. When she left, she should show her heart to him. Otherwise, how could she meet again?


    Just thinking about something, a thin figure appeared on the ground.


    Xue Wan was startled and looked back carefully. It was Zhang Man''er who looked at her with clear eyes.


    Mother and daughter have a pair of eyes, one full of exploration, the other shy.


    Xue Wan looks very unnatural, her face is full of the ruddy girl Huaichun, her hands are shaking uneasily, looking at her stupidly.


    Zhang Man''er whispered, "Wan''er, haven''t you slept yet?"


    The girl in the moonlight is beautiful.


    Xue Wan said, "why did your mother come?"


    "See if you fall asleep and kick the quilt." What Zhang Man''er said is very natural. These are things she is used to.


    When the children were young, when they were sleeping in separate rooms, Zhang Man''er would walk around the two children''s rooms in the middle of the night and cover them with quilts.


    Now that the child has grown up, Xue Hong''s room is locked.


    Xue Wan''s room is half open. If you look carefully, who is in it?


    Just wondering where she had gone, she looked around and saw her in the pavilion.

 Chapter 751

    Looking at Zhang Man''er''s eyes, Xue Wan blinked and thought.


    Mother seems to sigh that time flies so fast, but time does not leave a trace on her face.


    She is still so young, beautiful and calm, and her father is still so handsome and charming, and she is always good to her mother.


    "Mom, we''ve all grown up. You and dad can also relax and live the life you want." Xue Wan is sensible.


    Zhang Man''er nodded. When the child was young, she was the most worried. She was afraid that she would be hungry, frozen, thirsty and make trouble in the school.


    Zhang Man''er didn''t worry much about his years in the capital Academy.


    Think about it carefully. In the past five years, she has lived a very comfortable life. She has traveled around with Xue Chuan and seen most of the prosperous scenery.


    In her life, she has seen strong winds and waves, experienced vigorous, hard and happy life, and every day is like living in a honeypot.


    Especially the children are so sensible.


    In a few years, the two children will find their loved ones and start a family. Then her life in this life will be really complete, right?


    "Wan''er, father and mother have already lived the life they want. And what about you? What kind of life would you like to live in the future


    Seeing that she was sleepless, the more she said that her eyes were more and more bright, Zhang Man''er began to chat with her, trying to understand her children''s life in the past five years.


    Xue Wan''s eyes overflowed with longing.


    The life she wants is to be with Mr. Dongfang.


    But is it convenient to talk to my mother?


    She tangled a few times, or choose not to say.


    I haven''t written a word yet. If my mother wants to get to the bottom of it, how can she answer it?


    She took Zhang Man''er and sat down with her chin resting on her arm: "mother, I haven''t thought about the future life? I''ve just come out of the Academy. I''m not used to everything. "


    Carefree life, as if it is really over?


    "Wan''er hasn''t thought about the future? Out of college is a new beginning, people always have to grow up.


    Growing up in the world, is a new world, full of colorful, full of all kinds of trap temptation. It''s a new test for you. No matter what you have in mind in the future, you can tell your mother. "


    Zhang Man''er said a lot, and then pulled her coat, for fear that she would catch cold by the night wind.


    "Well, it''s getting late. Go back to sleep. In a few days, I''ll get used to it. After all, Xue Fu is our home. "


    "Well, that mother also has an early rest." Xue Wanchong waved to her, stepped on the light lotus steps and went back to her room.


    Three days later, the college will announce the results of the final examination.


    Early that morning, Xue Wan got up early, looked at himself in the mirror, and dressed himself up. Then he went to the door of Xue Hong''s house and knocked.


    "Brother, I got up. Did you forget to go to the Academy today?" Seeing that no one opened the door, Xue Wan pushed the door open.


    She looked surprised. Did her brother forget to lock the door last night.


    At the moment, Xue Hong is changing his clothes. It''s warm in spring. He doesn''t have to wear too much. He can wear a long shirt.


    He took off his bedclothes and showed his tight skin. Under his trousers were two long legs, which swayed in Xue Wan''s eyes.


    "Ah... Brother..."


    As soon as she rushed in, she saw this beautiful picture. Xue Wan immediately turned around and covered her cheek with her hand. It was hot.


    Xue Hong smoked the corner of his mouth. He was frightened by her shouting and yelling. He immediately sank his face, buckled his belt, turned around and said coldly, "it''s the big girl''s house. It''s still so bold."


    It''s a good thing it''s her brother. It''s not so embarrassing. If you''re in someone else''s house, how can it be?


    This temperament is still so unstable.


    "Cough... Brother, I knocked on the door, who knows you..." Xue Wan said angrily.


    Through the five fingers of the gap, see Xue Hong has been dressed neatly, jade white gown, add a bit of elegant bookish.


    I can''t see. My brother looks thin, but he has meat when he takes off his clothes.


    Bah, Xue Wan, what do you think? That''s your brother.


    But in her mind at the moment, she outlined the appearance of Mr. Dongfang. She didn''t know how great the body was under the white robe.


    His face became hotter and hotter, and his thoughts floated to the sky.


    As soon as her cheek hurt, Xue Hong pinched her bulging face and said, "what''s the matter with you? Don''t you mean to go to the academy? Let''s go. "


    Then I looked at her dress, which was a little more gorgeous than before. She was wearing a peach red dress, which made her little daughter''s family more charming.


    White skin, black eyes, no powder, just like the blooming flowers in spring, girl''s breath.


    "OK, let''s go to the Academy." Xue Wan clapped his hand and said cheerfully that he had to show his heart to Mr. Dongfang this time.


    It takes more than an hour to get to the academy from Xue Fu. Fortunately, sitting in a comfortable carriage and seeing the scenery along the way, time flies by.


    As soon as the brothers and sisters entered the college, they saw a large number of students surrounded by the notice wall, waiting for the results.


    After a while, the teacher who announced the results smeared paste on the wall and pasted out a notice paper.


    The scene became restless, and everyone pushed forward, staring at the list and scanning it several times. From time to time, they heard someone shouting: "passed, passed."


    "Oh, no, I''ll stay for another year."


    "Yes, at last."


    Xue hongtingba''s figure stood in the distance with a light look. Looking at the students, he looked like an outsider.


    "Brother, why don''t you go and have a look." Xue Wan said hastily, pulling his sleeve.


    "It''s not too late for them to watch."


    "I''ll see for you then?"


    Seeing Xue Wan squeeze in, Xue Hong''s face sank, strode forward and held her aside: "I''ll see for myself."


    This silly girl, in so many people crowded, she is not afraid to be eaten tofu?


    Xue Hong passed with a calm face, and did not look messy in the crowd.


    Xue Wan blinked, and a successful smile came from the corner of her mouth. It was her brother who loved her, haha.


    Xue Hong pushed to the front position, his eyes swept roughly, and then he saw the first position with his name written impressively.


    It''s number one again. There''s no suspense.


    Compared with the sighs and surprises around, Xue Hong''s expression was light. When he got out of the crowd, he couldn''t see Xue Wan in the same place.


    "Wan''er." He cried anxiously.


    A student handed the note: "Xue Hong, this is the note written by your sister. Let me give it to you."


    "Thank you." Xue Hong took it, opened it and saw the beautiful handwriting: "brother, give me half an hour."


    This girl must have gone to Mr. Dongfang again.


    At the moment, Xue Wan searched all the places where Mr. Dongfang often went.


    Lotus pond, bamboo house, peach blossom forest, there is no white figure.

 Chapter 752

    "It''s strange, sir. Where are you hiding?" Originally is secretly come to look for a person, she is not good to scream.


    At this time, the teacher will not be teaching.


    After graduation examination, can you rest for ten days and a half months?


    "Are you looking for me?" A quiet voice came from the roof.


    Xue Wan raised her eyes and saw a man in white sitting on the roof. The genial sun was shining on his face like gold.


    "Mr. East." Xue Wan was overjoyed.


    Mr. is really naughty, even on the roof, if he doesn''t say a word, who can find him?


    When you think about it, the roof is really a quiet place to hide.


    "Xue Wan, why are you here?" Oriental pick eyebrows, looking at the little girl''s white face, gradually become red, this change is really exciting.


    "Sir, Wan''er is really saying goodbye this time." Xue Wan raised her head to talk to him, and her neck was almost broken.


    She looked around and saw a big tree next to the eaves. If she didn''t want to, she would climb up.


    Suddenly, waist a tight, I do not know when the East has landed on her side.


    Before her exclamation fell to the ground, she felt light. When she came back, she had already sat on the eaves.


    This is the first time to see Mr. Dongfang''s lightness skill.


    "Sir, I used to know kung fu very well." Xue Wan praised with a thumbs up.


    On his smiling face, he raised his glass to drink.


    "Wan''er came to see me specially just to say goodbye?" Oriental hook mouth smile, hand holding a jade cup, let the Qiongjiang Yuye such as a small waterfall, sprinkle into the lips.


    The crystal clear liquor drips out along the corner of the mouth and slides down the neck. It has a bohemian aesthetic feeling.


    See her eyes burning at, East really want to ask a, see enough?


    It''s a little girl who doesn''t hide her feelings.


    He always thought that emotion was a burden, and he didn''t want to touch it. However, since he came to this academy, seeing this lively girl, like the sun, lit up the dark side of his life.


    So I have a different feeling.


    She always sneaks over to see him. Doesn''t he know?


    Sometimes, when she didn''t come, he would feel lost.


    "Well, sir, in addition to saying goodbye, I want to tell you the good news that my brother passed the final examination."


    After Xue Wan finished, she heard a light laugh. Her face was embarrassed and she bit her lip.


    I''m afraid Mr. Dongfang is thinking about a problem with her.


    Sure enough, he asked jokingly, "little girl, do you say that about your brother? If even he can''t pass the exam, who else can


    "Er..." that''s true.


    Xue Wan looks very embarrassed. In order to save the embarrassing situation, she holds up the wine pot and pours wine for him.


    But don''t want to, sprinkled on his robe, left a little trace.


    Originally, I wanted to save the field. As a result, it became more and more chaotic and made a mess.


    Ah, Xue Wan, you are usually very smart. How come you are always stupid when you come to Mr. Dongfang.


    "That one." Xue Wan pulled up a dry smile: "Sir, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to. I''ll wipe it for you."


    Seeing that Dongfang didn''t retort, she quickly took out her handkerchief and rubbed it to him.


    "No more." Dongfang grabs her little hand. If it wasn''t for his good concentration, he would be on the verge of a violent walk now.


    Does the girl know how to give and take, where to put her little hand?


    Touch her hand, delicate and smooth, but let his mind swing.


    "I didn''t mean to, sir, or I''ll wash it for you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Is this girl addicted to washing clothes?


    Dongfang didn''t care. He pointed to the tiles in front of him and said, "you''ll leave soon. Take a look at this academy."


    The eaves they sat on were the row where the teachers lived.


    The location here is on the high side, and sitting on the eaves, overlooking from high to far, the vision is wide, and you can see rows of neat tile houses.


    Those students who walk around at will are as big as rice grains.


    This angle, like opening a new window, let Xue wan see a different capital Academy.


    In the distance, the mountains overlapped, the clouds surrounded, the beautiful scenery was pleasant, but she just wanted to see the East more at the moment.


    "Sir, will you miss me when I''m gone? How can I find you in the future? "


    Xue Wan squeezed a sachet in her sleeve and wrote a lot of emotional notes in it.


    Every time she saw Dongfang, she recorded her feelings. Unexpectedly, there were dozens of them accumulated over the years.


    "If Wan''er has something to do, you can talk to the doorman of the Academy, and I''ll come out."


    "But then everyone will know that I''m looking for you." Then her maiden''s mind was spread out to the public, and she was allowed to talk after dinner.


    She doesn''t want it?


    "That..." Mr. Dongfang smoked the corner of his mouth. The girl didn''t want him to go out to find her. It must be wrong.


    As he pondered, he saw a movement around his waist. Looking up again, Xue Wan took away a piccolo from his waist.


    Piccolo is only as long as between two fingers. It''s made of ivory jade. It''s very valuable and beautiful.


    It is engraved with prosperous patterns, hanging red tassel that end, carved with two small words "East."


    This jade flute is really exquisite. I don''t know what the sound quality is?


    Xue Wan picked it up and put it on her lips. She blew it a few times. The jade flute made a pleasant sound.


    She looked at him with bright eyes, as if decorated with stars: "Sir, after I want to see you, blow this piccolo."


    The East is calm on the face, but the heart is not calm for a long time.


    This jade flute is his favorite. He bought it by accident when he was traveling in barbarians.


    The sound quality is very good. Even people who don''t know the music can play a moving tune as long as they master certain skills.


    Since it''s something he loves, he carries it with him every day. Who knows that this little girl knows how to buy.


    "Well, well." He answered vaguely. He only promised to listen to her flute and give her some advice, but he didn''t promise to meet her.


    They are eight years old, and they have a teacher-student relationship.


    "Well, that''s settled." Xue Wan said with a smile, "my brother must be looking for me everywhere, sir. I''ll go first."


    She moved her toes and later found that it was on the eaves. She looked at the East as if for help.


    The latter without saying a word, stopped her waist, holding her very easy to fall to the ground.


    In this gap, Xue Wan quietly hid a pink brocade bag in his sleeve and put it on his waist.


    After this little action, my heart is shaking violently.


    For fear of being caught on the spot, Xue Wan quickly runs away.


    "This girl is always so bold." Dongfang sighed in a low voice. Before he took a few steps, he heard a light sound, and a pink brocade bag fell from his waist.

 Chapter 753

    What''s this?


    He frowned, picked it up, pulled the string off, and a strong fragrance of roses floated out.


    Hidden among the roses, there are countless rolled up little notes.


    He randomly opened a few pieces and put them between his fingers.


    "It''s sunny on the eighth day of March. It''s the second year in the Academy, and I''m living a boring life. But today, a master who teaches piano music comes here. He''s white, elegant and evil. Just one eye, I seem to be fixed, and fall into his dark eyes. "


    "On July 7, when it was sunny, the lotus blossomed in the lotus pond. I often came to see the lotus. In fact, I wanted to meet Dongfang Fu Zi by chance. Hearing his voice and seeing his eyes would make my heart beat faster and I couldn''t breathe."


    "I think I fell in love with my husband. I always unconsciously searched for his figure in the crowd. When I saw him happy, I would giggle. When I saw him sad, I would follow him sad."


    "Ah, five years of college life has passed in a flash, and I''m about to leave, but I haven''t said a lot to my husband, but I don''t know how to speak? It''s said that the girl who likes her husband is going from the academy to the capital. Do I still have a chance? "


    Dongfang only looked at four pieces of paper, and felt that his heart beat faster. Jun''s face was stained with thin halo. What the girl wrote was in a mess.


    Such bold words are all in chiguoguo''s declaration of love for him.


    He didn''t dare to open the remaining notes in the brocade bag. He was afraid that his heart would stop.


    He never thought that this little girl had such deep love for him.


    When the brocade bag is put into wide sleeves, Dongfang will smile on his face, and everyone will feel his good mood.


    The most important note, which Dongfang didn''t see, said that spring is coming. Let''s have a picnic in the countryside.


    Xue Wan was unhappy in Xue''s house for several days.


    She walked and ate and even fed the fish. Why didn''t her husband reply? Didn''t he want to come out?


    Still have no meaning to her at all, take the opportunity to let her abandon this illusion.


    Such symptom several days, Zhang man son sees in the eye, how still can not understand.


    He immediately opened Xue Hong''s door and said to his son, who was practicing calligraphy.


    "Hong''er, what''s the matter with your sister these days? I don''t think about tea and rice. Is the red star moving? "


    Xue Hong was stunned and sighed that her mother''s eyes were poisonous. At the same time, she could not help feeling that the little girl was not reserved. She wrote all her thoughts on her face.


    What a smart man is your mother? You can''t hide it from her.


    Instead of waiting for her to verify it in person, she should take the initiative to tell him.


    Xue Hongji writes, brings the chair and signals Zhang Man''er to sit down.


    "Mother, my sister has someone she likes."


    "Yes? Wan''er has really grown up. " There are eight trigrams in Zhang Man''er''s joy.


    It''s normal for a 13-year-old girl to fall in love with others.


    However, the question is, which man is Waner after all?


    Since I was a child, Xue Chuan and Xue Hong, two excellent men, have been used as references. I believe my daughter''s vision of choosing men will not be too bad.


    "Cough... Mother." Xue Hong is a little embarrassed. His mother is different and open-minded?


    Sometimes it''s like a big sister, which makes them feel harmonious without a great sense of distance.


    "Then you know the man Wan''er likes is..."


    "Of course, the man that Wan''er likes is not someone else. It''s Mr. Dongfang who teaches us the music."


    "Mr. Dongfang..." I feel fresh and refined after listening to the name.


    Zhang Man''er changed his sitting posture and asked with great interest, "how about this gentleman?"


    Xue Hong said truthfully, "not only is a man graceful and talented, but also he is proficient in the music. Judging from his clothes, words and deeds, he is also very noble."


    "How old is that Mr. Dongfang? Do you have a wife


    "Twenty one, I should not have married."


    After hearing this, Zhang Man''er has a general idea of the origin of Mr. Dongfang. According to Xue Hong''s description, this man is brilliant, and I''m afraid many girls like him.


    He is eight years younger than Xue Wan, and he is also in the range of acceptance.


    It seems that it''s time for her to beat her daughter. As long as it doesn''t hurt her, it''s not a big deal for young people to fall in love.


    But it must be made clear whether there is a wife in the family.


    "Well, my mother basically understands the situation, so you work hard. My mother orders the kitchen to send you a bowl of lotus seed soup."


    To pacify her son, Zhang Man''er looks for several places and sees Xue Wan by the fish pond.


    At this time, Xue Wan leaned against the railing, and from time to time he grabbed a handful of bait and put it into the pool, which attracted the fish to scramble for food and the water was boiling.


    "Wan''er, you feed so many fish all at once. Be careful to support these fish."


    Zhang Man''er came over and looked at the bottom of the bait in the bowl.


    "Mother, why are you here?" Xue Wan glanced at the bait and spat out his tongue.


    "I''ve come to see you. You''ve been absent-minded these days. Are you sick?" What Zhang Man''er said is to feel her pulse.


    "Oh, mother, I''m not sick." Xue Wan was startled and called.


    "Wan''er, are you questioning your mother''s medical skills? Don''t forget, I specialize in the treatment of complex diseases. "


    Zhang Man''er was full of witticism, and directly checked her pulse: "my chest is stuffy, I have no appetite, I don''t think about food and tea, I''m tired all over..."


    Xue Wan, who had just resisted again and again, was shocked and speechless when he heard the series of descriptions. He widened his eyes and was afraid to say, "mother, what should I do? Is my illness very serious?"


    "It''s not serious."


    "What''s the disease, is it curable?"


    "Acacia, see him automatically will be good."


    "It seems so."


    As soon as the mother and daughter ask and answer, Xue Wan finds out that her mind has been leaked unconsciously.


    She covered the corner of her mouth in shame, but it was too late. She was not bad at all.


    The mother and daughter looked at each other face to face, and Xue Wan laughed hard.


    Zhang Man''er, as if he had the sword of Shang Fang, took advantage of the victory and pursued: "Wan''er, do you want to hide from your mother? When I see you like this, I know you have someone I like? "


    Xue Wan blushed and hesitated: "no, mother, don''t talk nonsense."


    Is she really that obvious? Why does the elder brother and his mother have a guess? Does Mr. Dongfang understand her mind?


    Zhang Man''er''s expression was calm, and her eyelashes were like flying butterflies. She looked up at Xue Wan with big eyes, and her lips were smiling.


    "Really? That''s when my mother guessed wrong. Originally, I wanted to teach you some secrets so that you can capture his heart quickly. It doesn''t seem to be useful. "


    If it''s all like this, I don''t believe this simple little girl. It''s better to tell her the truth.


    Xue Wan waved: "mother, now that you know it, you must help your daughter. I really like Mr. Dongfang."


    Niang is such a smart person. She can''t hide it at all. She just said it carelessly. Anyway, she''s not a girl who acts in a pinch.

 Chapter 754

    "Er, it must be excellent to make a man Wan''er likes so much. Can you tell her about Mr. Dongfang?"


    Zhang Man''er is good at persuasion. She can''t help sighing that her daughter is so old and her heart is full of spring. In another two years, she won''t be able to stay.


    When she talks about her sweetheart, Wan''er goes on and on.


    Her voice is full of joy and the unique innocence and romance of a girl. Her voice is crisp and full of longing.


    The content of the description is almost the same as what Xue Hong said, and there are some more information.


    For example, Mr. Dongfang has not married yet. They have seen many times without permission, and they also have physical contact.


    From her words, we can see that Mr. Dongfang treats Xue Wan differently.


    "Mother, you mean, sir, he likes me, too?" Xue Wan said excitedly, her face flushed and her heart beat faster.


    Zhang Man''er coughed softly: "I just said that he also has a good feeling for you. If you both like it, you can try to get along with each other slowly. When the time is ripe, you can express your feelings."


    It''s hard for Xue wan to express this.


    Usually, she has something to say, and her character is lively and witty. But when she sees Mr. Dongfang, her mouth is not sharp, and she becomes stupid.


    How many times, she wanted to express, but she couldn''t say it.


    Ah, she really hates her clumsiness.


    "Niang, I, I still can''t say. Is there a more subtle way of expression?" She asked with a confused face.


    "You can embroider sachets, fan bags, money bags and so on. Or write love letters. " Zhang Man''er laughs and gives an idea.


    It''s not easy for Mr. Dongfang to treat this little witch.


    "Well, mother, I sent a pink sachet with some notes written in it. It''s my mood every time I see my husband."


    Xue Wanru, a shy rose, lowered her head and stirred her dress in a low voice.


    Zhang Man''er smiles. Does she worry about the child''s idea?


    I''ve sent all my love letters and diaries. How much I like that gentleman.


    "Wan''er, your mother is not an old-fashioned person, and your father is not the one who controls the marriage of your children. As long as you like, as long as the other person''s character is OK. This feeling is yours. If you like it, go after it.


    If he has a heart for you, you will finally get a perfect love. There is only one requirement for your mother, that is, before you are engaged to get married, you must be in love and be polite. "


    Xue Wan listened carefully. The more she listened, the happier she felt that she had such a good mother.


    She knew her status was extraordinary since she was a child. Besides being the richest daughter of Antai City, she was also the daughter of general Xue.


    This contains the double identity of the golden key birth, let her enjoy the glory and wealth since childhood.


    She knew that the marriage of large families could not be decided by themselves, but has the final say of the parents.


    What about your mother? Everything is based on her mind. As long as her mother agrees, it''s easy for her father to take her as the center.


    With her mother''s encouragement, she can boldly pursue what she loves.


    "Mother, it''s very kind of you." Xue Wan''s eyes were red and moved. She threw herself into her arms and acted like a baby cat.


    "Silly girl, when you grow up, your mother will not restrain you like she did when she was a child."


    Zhang Man''er touched her hair and grew up to be a graceful girl.


    When she has someone she likes, she will marry another family. This kind of mood is like cutting a piece of meat from her body.


    "Niang, I can''t bear you either. Wan''er is still young, and it''s still early to get married. How can I wait for my brother to marry my daughter-in-law first?" She was laughing.


    "Come on, when your brother marries his daughter-in-law, maybe you will become an old girl." Zhang Man''er chuckled. Not to mention Xue Hong''s temperament, ordinary girls dare not get close to him.


    He just came out of the Academy, and in the next year, he will prepare for the palace examination wholeheartedly.


    When I was a small official, I had to go through a few years of training. In a flash, I was 17 or 18?


    Wan''er raised her head from her arms, her eyes wet with tears were shining with halo: "the old girl is the old girl, and Wan''er is most reluctant to give up her mother."


    The voice sweet Nuo Nuo way, but in the heart formed an idea, it seems that she can''t only care about themselves, also want to help brother Zhang Luo daughter-in-law.


    Oh, she has this idea. Can''t wait to marry Mr. Dongfang, but she hasn''t written a word yet?


    Thinking of this, she was discouraged again.


    "Silly girl, your mother can keep you until you are 16 years old at most. You have to have your own life in the end." Zhang Man''er patted her hand: "well, after talking so much to her mother, are you in a better mood? Go and play. "


    Xue Wan was so excited that he went back to his room in high spirits. On the way, he met Xue Chuan and called him "Dad."


    "Well." Xue Chuan answered and walked towards the pavilion. Looking at Zhang Man''er fiddling with the bait, he couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter? Did the child make you angry? "


    Xue Wan didn''t look like she was scolded just now.


    "You''re back." Zhang Man''er took him to sit down and ordered his servants to serve some tea and snacks: "go to Tiesheng''s, they are OK."


    There is no wave on Xue Chuan''s face. Pour the brewed teapot into the tea cup.


    After the hot water of tea, slowly flying, stretching leaves, looking at fresh, smelling refreshing, just like his mood at the moment.


    "It''s very good. After my sister-in-law, she gave birth to a daughter. She''s all ten years old. Her son has been training in the barracks with her elder brother." Xue Chuan sips the tea ceremony and then looks at Zhang Man''er.


    These years, her temperament is more and more calm, from her face can not see the secret.


    His face is still pretty, and his facial features are still delicate. But he is getting older these years. In Zhang Man''er''s words, he is more and more masculine.


    Every time he goes out with Zhang Man''er, he is always mistaken for brother and sister, which makes him very angry.


    It''s just a three-year-old difference. Is it that obvious?


    "Why are you looking at me like that?" Zhang Man''er began to crack, a little unnatural.


    No matter how good people are, they can''t bear to be swept back and forth by the dark eyes of this ancient well, can they?


    Xue Chuan glanced at the distance: "is there a little secret between your mother and daughter?"


    "Do you have a smooth ear? You know that? " Zhang Man''er hammered him.


    Xue Chuan was just guessing. He would find out at random. His daughter-in-law really had no reservation for him.


    "Tell me, what''s the secret."


    Zhang Man''er is selling a pass: "don''t say, don''t say, the daughter is big, will have their own mind."


    Xue Chuan looked at her mouth with clam shell general, how all pry out words, in the heart more and more curious.


    If you think about it carefully, it''s just a whisper between mother and daughter. I haven''t seen you for so long. Naturally, there''s a secret.

 Chapter 755

    A few days later, sun Zichen came. As soon as he entered Xue Wan''s yard, he cheered excitedly: "little aunt, little aunt."


    Xue Wanzheng picked up the spout and watered the flowers and plants in the courtyard. Seeing the handsome young man coming, she said with a smile, "chen''er, why are you here?"


    Chen''er frowned and looked at her pitifully: "aunt lied, didn''t she mean to take chen''er out to play?"


    After living in Xue''s house for a few days, she didn''t go out. Is it hard for her to change her mind?


    Xue Wan thought for a moment. Seeing the beautiful weather outside, if she didn''t go out and do something, she would have failed the good spring.


    "It''s boring just for us to go out. Call someone." Xue Wan has an idea. He has a candidate in his mind.


    "That''s uncle Xue Hong."


    "No, brother, it''s a critical moment. I have to review my lessons every day."


    "Then..."


    Seeing that all the candidates he pondered over had been overthrown, sun Zichen had a bitter face: "aunt, what should I do then?"


    "Yes." Xue Wan hooked his fingers to him. They muttered for a while, and their faces were filled with excitement at the same time.


    After reaching an agreement, they got on the carriage and went to the capital Academy.


    The college was on holiday during this period. The door was closed. After knocking on the door for half a day, the doorman slowly came out to open the door.


    Seeing the visitor, the doorman told the students who had already graduated that it was inconvenient to come in again.


    Xue Wan lost her head and came with a fluke, but she didn''t want it to be the same.


    I can''t help it. I can''t get through the main gate. I have to go through the side gate or climb the wall.


    Sun Zichen followed her and saw that she was swinging around the wall. Before long, she determined her position.


    Xue Wan picked up the jade flute on his waist and began to play it in a nervous way.


    The melodious but not fluent music resounded throughout the Academy.


    After a while, the top of the tree near the wall swayed, and a man in white came in the air.


    He borrowed from the corner and landed easily.


    "Mr. East." Looking at the elegant appearance, Xue Wan was surprised and happy, and thought that Mr. Dongfang would not pay attention to her.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked the East.


    Xue Wan didn''t expect that he would come out. He was full of words, but he couldn''t say it when he saw him.


    Sun Zichen, who was on the other side, helped out: "is this Mr. Dongfang? My little aunt said, "I want to invite you to have a picnic."


    "Outings, picnics?" He glanced at Xue Wan.


    See her chest, a for airway: "yes, sir, you see this spring infinite good, let''s go out for a picnic?"


    As a child, what she and her brother liked most was picnics.


    Father and mother often take them to picnics in the mountains. They use local materials, look at the scenery, eat delicious food, and have a family chat, not to mention how pleasant it is.


    "Picnics, that sounds interesting."


    "Yes, sir, let''s go together." With joy, Xue Wan quickly led the way to the place where the carriage was parked.


    Reed sitting beside the carriage, you can see a group of people from a distance, especially the man in white robe.


    Used to seeing all kinds of beautiful men, the man in front of her still surprised her.


    He has both the evil like blue ink Xuan and the cool like Xue Chuan. His whole body is not stained with the world, just like a piece of jade.


    The facial features are pretty, the black hair is beautiful, and the shoulders are scattered at will. The whole person is refined and refined, and has a detached temperament.


    Seeing the little master looking at him from time to time, the reed understood the secret.


    It turns out that the master is right, and the little master is sure that Luan star is red.


    With such an excellent man walking around in the Academy, how can the young master resist?


    Swept back and forth by this sight, Dongfang frowned quietly. When she got on the carriage, she glanced at the reed. Seeing her sharp eyes, sharp hands and steady steps, she knew that she was a trainer.


    In and out of the carriage, there are followers with high martial arts skills. Is Xue Wan really from a small place?


    Certainly not. Dongfang is more and more curious about her identity.


    Please, sir. Xue Wanle, the cheerful rabbit and sun Zichen get on the carriage one by one.


    "Aunt Lu, go to the suburbs."


    After half an hour''s wandering, the carriage arrived at a suburb of the capital.


    When the carriage came down, what impressed me was the green mountains, green waters, green grasslands and green lakes.


    Looking at the blue sky and white clouds and the magnificent mountains in the distance, Xue Wan was in a beautiful mood.


    Sun Zichen was very excited when he went for a picnic for the first time. He was carrying a small basket with the reed and following the couple.


    Xue Wan and Mr. Dongfang went to battle light.


    She is mainly responsible for the picnics. Mr. Dongfang is the guest. It''s good to be responsible for tasting.


    Spring hills, everywhere is a green world, pines and cypresses can be seen everywhere, roadside grass swaying, with a few flowers blooming.


    In the distance, following the rushing water, there is a small waterfall.


    There were mountains and water, and she came out with the people she liked. Xue Wan''s heart was beating.


    Sun Zichen thought about food. He rubbed against Xue Wan from time to time. Like a little sparrow, he said, "little aunt, what can I eat in this mountain?"


    Xue Wan''s clear eyes, looking at the depths of the forest: "you greedy cat, you are thinking about food. The mountain is full of treasures. There are many things to eat, such as fish in the stream, fruit in the trees, and pheasants and rabbits. "


    Aunt Lu is a master. It''s easy for her to fight her prey.


    Listening to her clear voice, the description of voice and emotion, sun Zichen greedy DC saliva: "sounds like good."


    When they got to the open space halfway up the mountain, a few people were sweating on their foreheads. The reed motioned for them to rest in place. She carried her bow and arrow on her back and went deep into the dense forest.


    After a short rest, Xue Wan threw a small fishing net into the stream.


    She waited for the fish to fall into the trap and asked Mr. Dongfang to take care of her. He agreed very happily.


    Xue Wan dragged sun Zichen around to see if he could pick some wild fruits.


    There are some ingredients in today''s basket, including meat, sweet potatoes and drinks. But if you add more game in the mountain, it will be better.


    She mainly wanted to let Mr. Dongfang taste her craft. Although her cooking was not delicious and her brother often disliked her making dessert and sugar water, she got a true biography of Zhang Man''er and was very handy with this picnic.


    She can''t wait to show all her advantages to the East.


    But when she thought of what her mother said, the advantages should be displayed bit by bit, she restrained her agitation.


    For her mother''s words, she listened very much. After all, it was not easy for her to take down her cold faced father.


    In Xue Wan''s mind, dad is much colder than Mr. Dongfang.


    "Little aunt, look, there are wild fruits here." Sun Zichen''s tender voice interrupted her thinking.

 Chapter 756

    Along the direction of his fingers, not far from the Bush, there are strings of purple grapes, crystal clear.


    Xue Wan tasted one, and the taste was a little astringent, so he said, "the taste is OK, just pick a little."


    "Good." Sun Zichen, a little follower, is obedient to Xue Wan.


    His aunt told him to go east, not west.


    Xue Wan looked around and soon found some wild fruits, such as wild apples, sour dates and so on.


    They came back with a lot of wild fruits and picked up some dead branches.


    Back in place, Xue Wan found that the net that had sunk at the bottom of the stream had been picked up, and several fish were wagging their heads and tails on the net.


    Mr. Dongfang took the knife he carried with him and picked up the fish on a big stone.


    His technique is neat and skilful. When he lowers his head, his hair pours down on his shoulder like a waterfall, and the sun skilfully jumps between his hair, leaving little spots.


    I''m afraid Mr. Dongfang is the only one who can do such a good job of killing fish?


    Xue Wan tossed his disordered thoughts, saw that everything was almost ready, and quickly raised the fire.


    Before long, the reed came back.


    She has gained a lot. In her left hand, she carries a colorful pheasant with flapping wings. In her right hand, she carries a dead hare. There is a pile of fresh mushrooms in the basket.


    It''s really aunt Lu. She didn''t come back empty handed.


    When the fire started, Xue Wan put on an iron pot, boiled a pot of spring water, put the washed mushrooms in, and added some ingredients to make a pot of fragrant and fresh mushroom soup.


    The mist was curling and the smell of mushrooms was all around. Sun Zichen took a sniff and cried, "little aunt, I can''t see that you can still cook."


    "What''s the difficulty?" Xue Wan, who had been praised, floated lightly.


    She hummed happily, ran to the reed side, watched her skilled washing and stripping pheasant, swallowing the throat: "aunt Lu, can this pheasant be called Huaji? Why don''t you roast the hare on the fire


    The reed readily replied, "no problem."


    The little master really grew up and did a lot of work. Today, she became her home court. They all helped her.


    I don''t know how the master cooks? Did you inherit Zhang Man''er''s good cooking skills.


    "Well, aunt Lu is good. You wait and I''ll show you."


    Next, Xue Wan tried her best to roast sweet potato and stew Huaji.


    First, she washed some green leaves, wrapped the pheasant with seasoning, and smeared a layer of mud on the outside, waiting for use.


    The hare is sandwiched on a thumb thick stick, smeared with some sauce and roasted on the fire.


    Wash the fish, with a knife on both sides of a uniform line, and then put ginger into the belly of the fish to go fishy, with a wooden stick to penetrate, grilled in the fire.


    Sun Zichen, a little greedy cat, has been staring at Xue Wan''s turning and baking, and tut tut praises: "little aunt, it''s really powerful."


    He kept saying compliments, which made everyone laugh.


    Xue Wan didn''t know the abacus in his heart, so he handed the roasted fish to him: "don''t you just want to eat fish? As for playing cute with a kitten? "


    Sun Zichen scratched his head and grinned. The little aunt was really a worm in his heart. She could always guess what he thought.


    In the face of the delicious and attractive grilled fish, he has no resistance. When he reaches for it, he sees Xue Wan turning around with the grilled fish.


    Facing him, Xue Wan bent his mouth and said with a smile, "morning, my aunt almost forgot that Mr. Dongfang is a guest. He can start first."


    Finish saying, fart bumps fart bumps to gather in the past, offer treasure to send up roast fish: "Sir, you come to taste taste."


    The Oriental thin lip blows the grilled fish. When it''s not hot, it takes a bite. The taste is fresh and mild.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that Wan''er had such a good craftsmanship."


    His praise was more effective than anything. Xue Wan drank a mouthful of honey and worked harder.


    Soon the second roasted fish went into the belly of the reed, and finally it was Sun Zichen.


    Looking at the boy''s angry appearance, Xue Wan laughed and roasted another fish for him, which made him smile.


    After eating the roast fish, her throat was a little dry. Xue Wansheng gave them several bowls of mushroom soup.


    Sun Zichen is the fastest. Before the soup cools down, he can''t wait to take a sip. His tongue is almost rolled up.


    "Greedy cat, don''t worry. There are many more here. No one will rob you." After laughing and joking, Xue Wan also brought a bowl of mushroom soup.


    Only feel a fresh fragrance overflowing the mouth, fresh and smooth taste, let her chew, she was conquered by the delicious.


    She wanted to swallow her tongue. No wonder that greedy cat couldn''t wait.


    After drinking a bowl of mushroom soup, the final roast rabbit and chicken are presented to everyone.


    Xue Wan and sun Zichen got a roast rabbit leg, and the rest was divided up by reed and Dongfang. The last play was called Huaji.


    Pry open the soil outside, is the green leaves, peel the tender leaves, is the fragrant chicken.


    "It looks good." Xue Wan is very satisfied with her masterpiece. She almost surpasses the one in the restaurant.


    It seems that as long as she studies hard, she also has a talent for cooking.


    Mother said, to seize a man''s heart, we must seize his stomach.


    Seeing that his husband was eating slowly and enjoying himself, Xue Wan felt that today''s picnic was undoubtedly a success.


    Afraid to leave his heart and into some, she will step by step climb to the top of his heart, his heart off.


    Sun Zichen touched his plump stomach and volunteered to grab the drumstick: "aunt, I''ll help you taste it."


    This pair of greedy cat look, people can''t laugh or cry.


    After eating and drinking enough, they ate some wild fruits and moistened their mouths.


    On the ground a pile of impeachment, the fire also went out, leaving little sparks.


    After resting for a while, they went down the mountain slowly.


    Down the mountain is another way, passing a wild jujube forest, Xue Wan was greedy to walk the road.


    Seeing her mind, Mr. Dongfang said with a smile, "Wan''er still wants to eat jujubes."


    "Well." She nodded.


    This wild jujube is sour and sweet. Not only does she like it, but also does her mother like it?


    "I''d like to take some back, sir."


    East did not answer, slender figure went straight to the jujube forest, a large wild jujube pleasant hanging on the branches, green and red.


    Before the maturity of jujube, it is this kind of green with red color.


    Dates of this period can be used as fruit to satisfy one''s hunger.


    Sun Zichen ran over and looked at Xue Wan sighing at the jujube trees. He knew that she wanted the dates.


    Without saying a word, he was like a monkey. He took off his shoes and socks and went straight up to the tree: "little aunt, I''ll pick a lot of dates for you."

 Chapter 757

    Xue Wan looks over there and over here.


    "Be careful in the morning, don''t fall."


    Sun Zichen''s climbing posture is like a flexible monkey.


    At first sight, he was an old hand. He was very agile. He broke many branches and let Xue Wan pick them up under the tree.


    This side of a jujube tree is almost ready to clean up, see him in the thick branches, people fly to another jujube tree.


    Soon, there were more and more dates on the ground. Xue Wan picked up a whole cloth bag.


    As she bent down to pick up things for a long time, she was very tired. Xue Wan quickly forked and waved: "morning, hurry down, almost."


    "Good." Sun Zichen got the order and jumped down. They checked the results and found that the reed and Mr. Dongfang were missing at the same time.


    These two people are still there. Where are they going?


    Xue Wan didn''t know why, so she called around urgently: "aunt Lu, Mr. Dongfang, where are you?"


    The only response to her is the sound of waterfalls and the rustle of leaves blown by the wind.


    At this time, the reed and the East are facing a big tree, talking closely.


    When talking about Xue Wan, reed and the cow who protects the calf look at the East warily and ask for his identity.


    "I didn''t expect to invite Mr. Dongfang today. He looks like an immortal. I thought he didn''t eat fireworks among people?"


    Eastern hook lip smile, I do not know where her hostility comes from: "Wan''er want to show a hand in cooking, I will seriously taste."


    He just can''t bear to pour cold water on the little girl.


    Originally, with the intention of trying, he didn''t expect Xue Wan''s picnics skills to be so exquisite, which made him look at her with new eyes, so as to explore her other side.


    How can he understand Reed''s mood at the moment when they are not thinking at the same level?


    She has been wandering with Zhang Man''er for many years, witnessing the hard journey of the master and his wife.


    They experienced ups and downs, and finally gave birth to the crystallization of this pair of love.


    When she was a child, she took good care of Xue Wan and grew up, treating her as her own daughter. In the twinkling of an eye, the daughter had a place in her heart and would soon become someone else''s. she was not happy with him, and she didn''t like him so much.


    In particular, Xue Wan gave priority to him in everything, which made her feel frustrated.


    "Mr. Dongfang is good-natured, allowing the little girl to act recklessly." Reed tone light, speak a pun.


    Oriental way: "Wan''er besides mischievous a bit, cannot talk about capricious."


    The Reed said, "yes, she is a lovely girl."


    How can Dongfang not understand her after they have been gossiping for so long?


    "Don''t worry, girl. If I like someone, I will never hurt her. If I can''t take responsibility, I won''t approach her."


    He is a person who can''t express his feelings very well. He can only say what he says from his heart so firmly, with approval of some people and things in and out of his words.


    Reed is a wise man. So far, he must know what he means.


    "Well, I see. I''ll tell the master the truth." Looking at his sincere face, the reed heart moved, and his face was still indifferent.


    Dongfang gave a hum and went to the jujube forest. Then he saw Xue Wan sitting on the ground with a pretty white face.


    And sun Zichen and a headless fly, spinning around in situ, don''t know what to do.


    "What''s the matter?" He asked, frowning.


    Seeing his appearance, sun Zichen, like a savior, yelled: "Sir, where have you just been. In order to find you, my aunt fell down and hit a hard stone. She broke her knee and couldn''t stand up. "


    "Morning, don''t be nervous. I''m fine." Xue Wan grinned.


    How can he say her embarrassing things in front of her husband? I feel that he is clumsy and can''t even walk well.


    "Aunt, it''s OK. Look, this skirt is broken."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Dongfang Ning eyebrows, strides over and squats down. Her slender big hand lifts the corner of her skirt and is preparing to check the wound. She is stopped by a pair of slender hands with cocoons.


    "Mr. Dongfang, let me do it." The reed''s tone is stiff.


    Care is chaos, realize that he almost overstepped, Oriental whispered a sorry, people back to one side.


    Reed side over, blocking someone''s line of sight, this slowly lift her skirt, check her miserable wound.


    Hands rub each other hot, in knead open her knee bruise, in Xue Wan''s voice of pain, skilful action to her wipe the hemostatic ointment.


    The reeds could not help but scold: "Wan''er, it''s not aunt Lu who said you are such a big person, and so bold."


    What about the manners of being a girl?


    Xue Wan hung his head and didn''t speak. A cool touch came from his knee. He didn''t feel any pain for a moment.


    "Aunt Lu, I''m giving you trouble. I''ll pay attention to it next time." She put out her tongue, embarrassed.


    "It''s OK. Be careful next time."


    "Well." Xue Wan, who had been resting for a while, was so moved that she hopped on one foot and walked around, dragging everyone behind.


    The sunset in my eyes slowly fell into the horizon, the sky was gradually gray, and several people walked faster.


    Seeing that Xue Wan always fell behind, Dongfang squatted down: "Wan''er, I''ll carry you down."


    Xue Wan was flattered and covered her mouth. Then she happily wanted to cling to the past, but she hesitated when she caught a glimpse of the reed''s eyes.


    Dongfang then said, "come up, your aunt Lu can''t carry you at all."


    If you tear down other people''s platform, you will not be allowed to refute the overbearing words.


    The reed''s eyes glanced into the distance, and Xue Wan quickly fell on his back.


    His broad back is like a hill, which makes people feel safe. In a trance, his body gradually swayed, and he was striding.


    The road down the mountain is a bit bumpy, and the girl''s softness bumps into his back several times, which makes people who have always been pure hearted and have few desires become impetuous.


    The girl''s fragrance came to his nostrils, which made him tight all the time.


    At this time, Dongfang deeply realized that he was looking for his own guilt. He was always indifferent to other girls. He was always not calm in the face of Xue Wan. It was clear that this little girl had done nothing.


    He grinned bitterly in his heart, afraid that this little girl was the one he hit.


    Several people went down the mountain and got into the carriage. Dongfang felt that the little girl fell asleep on his back.


    Put her gently into the brocade mat, look at her sweet sleep, sigh that she is really tired today.


    He was used to doing these movements, but in the eyes of the reed, they were all different intimacy.


    It seems that this gentleman likes the little master very much?


    However, how many men don''t like Xue Wan, a beautiful and generous girl with good birth?


    At this point, she drove the carriage back to the Academy, and then drove the carriage to the sun mansion.


    As night fell, red lanterns lit up at the door of sun''s house.


    Xue Wan, who had been sleeping for half an hour, turned her eyes with dim eyes.


    She stretched and asked if she was home. Then she saw that the curtain of the door had been lifted and the gray sky had been printed into her eyes. The reed''s cold voice rang out: "little master, the sun''s house is here."


    Xue Wan nodded, looked at Sun Zichen, who was sleeping sweetly beside him, and called, "chen''er, when you get home, wake up and go back to dinner."


    Sun Zichen rubbed his eyes and got off the carriage slowly: "goodbye, little aunt. Be careful on the way."


    Today he had a good time.

 Chapter 758

    Soon it was Chunwei.


    After Xue Hong got into a tense test, he got good news.


    There is no doubt that Xue Hong is the top one in this examination. The 13-year-old boy has become famous and has become the talk of the whole capital.


    For a time, all the officials came to congratulate him. It turned out that this talented young man was the son of general Xue.


    All the people are trying to please each other. Such talents will surely be appreciated by the emperor. It is necessary to have a good relationship in advance.


    Xue Wan was happy for her brother when she got the good news.


    In addition to the joy of empathy, she wanted to share it with the person in her heart for the first time.


    Immediately, he made preparations and led a horse from the backyard to the capital Academy.


    The hot summer just started, the bluestone road was boiling hot, and the sun was burning on the ground, which could not stop Xue Wan''s warm heart.


    She was wearing a red cape, waving a whip, galloping in the street.


    People didn''t have time to look at her face. They only felt that the beauty in front of them was startled.


    Outside the side wall of the Academy, Xue Wan leads the horse to the big tree. She pulls the rope from her waist and waves it. The end of the hook surrounds the big tree.


    As soon as she pulled the rope, she put her feet on the wall to help her. After a few taps, she entered the Academy easily.


    Taking back the rope, Xue Wan clapped her hands, stared at the two meter high courtyard wall, and said with a smile, "is it possible to trap the girl just because of the small wall? That''s too much for me, isn''t it? "


    This rope was carefully made by her with reed. It''s really easy to use.


    In the pavilion beside the lotus pond, the lotus is fragrant, and the lotus leaves are full of brocade. At this time of the year, the lotus is not beautiful to the extreme.


    Rockery, water next to, according to the water and near the pavilion, sitting a white and red figure.


    On the stone table, on the chessboard, black and white Gemini are fighting hard.


    Oriental finger white son, look languidly at each other holding the hand of sunspot.


    Bit by bit, the time passed, the sunspot hesitated again and again, and finally fell into the position.


    Oriental mouth a hook, press a white, effortlessly won the sunspot.


    "Wonderful, Dongfang, you lured me into it without moving your face, but you didn''t kill me at the first time. Instead, you let me lose everything in my heart." Beautiful girl, staring at his dark jade eyes, exclaimed.


    If he doesn''t do it, he will just grab the other person''s throat and kill him.


    "Begonia, our chess skills are so different that we can''t reach a draw at all. Why do you bother?" The eastern eyes are deep.


    The girl who is called Haitang looks at him straightforwardly. Her eyes are very charming. Unfortunately, she can''t win his special treatment.


    Such a man, she can''t get, how can she give up.


    The jade hand swept down the chessboard. In her sharp voice, she said, "Dongfang, don''t forget that you and I have an engagement. Besides marrying me, do you have any other choice?"


    Don''t think she can''t hear him.


    "Begonia." Dongfang suddenly raised his tone and looked unhappy.


    Begonia hand holding chin, smile, looking at him and said: "why do you want to divorce me this time, you meet the person you like?"


    At the thought of this possibility, her heart was stabbed with a sharp blade.


    How can a man like him fall in love with a woman easily?


    This is definitely an excuse for him to get rid of her.


    "Haitang, I know that I owe you this, but we agreed that if your father didn''t die for me, this engagement would not count.


    Bring the deed of marriage, we can get together and get together. Goodbye, we are friends Said the quiet voice of the East.


    "The more anxious you are, the less I give you. You are twenty-one years old. Why rush for a moment when you have been an old bachelor for so many years? "


    "You..." Oriental calm face, anger.


    It''s true that he values kindness, but he doesn''t like to be threatened or manipulated.


    At the beginning, in an accident, he was poisoned and lost all his life. It was Haitang''s father who helped him detoxify and delivered most of his skills to him.


    At that time, Haitang''s father was dying and thought that he could not survive the next day, so he entrusted Haitang to him and they made a hasty engagement.


    Dongfang didn''t promise, but promised not to let him die and help him recover. This marriage is not worth it.


    This flash, a few years later, Begonia father''s Kung Fu did not return to the past, but people are still alive.


    Dongfang didn''t want to admit the marriage, but he didn''t expect to write the engagement letter in black and white.


    "Dongfang, I''m 18 years old. I''m not young any more. My best youth is spent waiting.


    This time, I came all the way to see you to fulfill your engagement. Now you tell me to give up my marriage. Where do you take me? Are you right about my father? "


    Begonia voice questioning, the beauty of desire, will be a heartless man brand.


    "Haitang, I''ve told you this for a long time. It''s because you''ve been stubborn and separated for three years. Haven''t you figured it out yet?" Eastern Mou Guang Sen Leng, stare at her pretty face, anger Tengteng Teng say.


    "I don''t think it''s important to be clear, Dongfang. Now I just want to know for whom you can''t wait to retire?"


    Begonia silk handkerchief cover face, is very hurt: "I pour is curious, is who can enter your eye."


    "Well, you don''t have to know."


    A light tone, but let Begonia sensitive to capture the mystery, she fell on the stone bench, incredible looking at him: "you really fall in love with others."


    His expression, his words, don''t seem to be fake.


    The dream is broken. Everything is a dream she weaves alone. Now the dream is broken. How can she accept it.


    "Begonia, as long as you can terminate my engagement, I will promise you whatever conditions you offer."


    Dongfang didn''t want to argue with her any more. He stood up and looked down at her, leaving the last way out.


    "Oh, you can''t wait."


    "It''s been three years. It''s a kind of harm to you and me to drag on." Said Dongfang.


    If he likes Xue Wan, he has to solve these problems without her knowing it.


    Only when he is relaxed can he be qualified to accept her love.


    "What if I insist on not?" After the cold voice of Begonia falls, you can see a pretty figure, like a butterfly, coming.


    It was a tender face, with a slightly baby fat face, flickering eyes, sprinkled with countless innocent romance.


    Begonia originally thought that she was not old. It was a beautiful time. But when she saw that people were full of youth, she felt that beauty was easy to grow old.


    She''s not young anymore.


    "Sir, you are here. It''s easy for Wan''er to find you." Xue Wan pounced on him and grasped his sleeve.

 Chapter 759

    Looking at her arrival without warning, Dongfang was shocked and then stiff.


    He pursed his thin lips and was brewing how to open his mouth when he heard a succession of light laughter in his ear.


    "Ha ha, old ox eats tender grass. Dongfang, how are you?"


    Xue Wan raised her eyes with her wild voice.


    On a gorgeous eye-catching face, long and narrow Danfeng eyes, strong nose, a big red lip to write all the charm and hook people.


    She was wearing a light red gauze. She could vaguely see the red belly pocket inside, even the embroidery on it.


    The woman is slender and fair skinned. In Xue Wan''s eyes, she is a big goblin.


    "Who is she, sir?" Xue Wan raised his head and asked curiously.


    I don''t know what''s going on, the other side''s eyes, like with thorns, make her very uncomfortable.


    "It''s just an old friend, Wan''er. You have something important to deal with. Go back first." The East pushed her back, and now his mind was a little confused.


    He didn''t have the spare leisure to investigate how Xue Wan came in. He was afraid that she might misunderstand him and just wanted her to leave as soon as possible.


    Unexpectedly, Begonia tiptoe, light as a swallow fell in front of the two, blocking the way of the two.


    It''s funny to see the cracks in the face of the East.


    It turned out that he also had emotional changes and panicked.


    But all this is because of this girl named Wan''er.


    Jealousy in the heart of rapid rooting, this moment begonia with all people lost their senses, like a woman, roaring.


    "Dongfang, who is this little girl? Why don''t you introduce me to your servant girl? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Or your students?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Dongfang, you like her, don''t you? If you talk to me well, will I not allow you to have a concubine? "


    This sentence after sentence, such as a huge stone, smashed Xue Wan''s seven meat and eight vegetables.


    She shakes her figure and regains her composure for a long time. She looks at the East with tears in her eyes and asks, "Sir, who is she? Is she your wife? But didn''t you say you didn''t get married? "


    "Wan''er, I''m unmarried." Dongfang opens his mouth and tries his best to explain. He, who used to be eloquent, seems useless at this moment.


    He connected his thoughts and wanted to explain the whole story in the simplest words.


    Begonia was the first to win humanity: "little girl, the East has not married, I am his fiancee, this time I went thousands of miles, is to let him fulfill the engagement."


    Fiancee three words, such as a bolt from the blue, Xue Wan fried the outside coke inside tender.


    She looked at the East with tears, and all her beliefs collapsed at this moment.


    Why didn''t these gentlemen say that if they didn''t come by themselves today, they would have been blindfolded.


    Yes, it''s normal for a man to have three wives and four concubines in Dasheng Kingdom, especially for such an excellent man in the East. There is no shortage of women.


    But why does her heart ache.


    Dad only married his mother in his whole life. It''s not that Jin se has been harmonious till now.


    Why can''t the east?


    She doesn''t want to share her favorite with any woman, she will collapse.


    "Wan''er, let me explain." When he saw her tears overflowing, his heart began to ache. He picked up the silk handkerchief to cover her tears, and then he saw her subconscious retreat.


    "Don''t come here."


    "Wan''er." When Dongfang was about to explain, he was interrupted by Haitang.


    "Oriental, what else do you want to explain? Am I not your fiancee? Is our engagement a fake? " She was so aggressive that Xue Wan had to believe what she said.


    "Mr. Dongfang, you..." Xue Wan bit her lips, tears falling out of her eyes with broken pearls.


    When you think about it carefully, why is she angry? She is not Mr. Dongfang''s person, and she is not liked by him personally.


    Everything is her wishful thinking, everything is her own amorous.


    Now, his fiancee comes to the door. What else can I do for her.


    "Wan''er, it''s not what you see." Thousands of emotions choked in my heart, the East wants to explain, but I do not know where to start.


    When he straightened out his thinking, he saw that the figure had disappeared at the corner of the rockery.


    "Don''t worry, she won''t die." Begonia sarcastic voice, cold ring.


    After Xue Wan left, Dongfang''s anger all gathered together. Her pretty face, which had always been silent, now condensed into frost. Her black and jade eyes were like sharp knives, scraping on her every inch.


    "Are you satisfied? She''s innocent. "


    "Innocent? A suckling smelly girl has learned to rob men. " Begonia said in a strange way.


    After only one round of fighting, she saw the hidden feelings between the two.


    Is Dongfang in love with that girl? Ha ha, it''s really ironic that such an old bachelor fell in love with a tender grass.


    "You shut up, I like her, you have what fire at me." Eastern eyes full of anger, slender body approached her, with a tremendous sense of oppression.


    "Dongfang, you treat me like this for a smelly girl. Don''t forget, I''m your fiancee." Begonia angry way.


    Trembling all over, the light of jealousy leaps in the eyes, just like the core of a poisonous snake, which may spit out venom at any time.


    The more he protects, the more she wants to hurt.


    She wants to see where his bottom line is?


    "Begonia, I made it very clear three years ago. During this period, we didn''t contact each other. I thought you had figured it out. Now you suddenly have to fulfill your engagement, which makes me too late." The eastern language is sarcastic, and the words are cool.


    "Oriental, I''ve given you so many years of freedom. You should be content. No matter how many women you''ve been involved with during this period, I don''t care. How about a new start?"


    "I''ve been in this academy for three years, and I''ve been living a pure hearted life. You can''t slander me."


    "You also use the word" pure heart and few desires ". Don''t you have moved your heart?"


    "Begonia, I will give you a satisfactory answer to this matter. Please don''t hurt Wan''er." Heart like a mess, he needs a little time to sort out the complicated relationship.


    Re recognize their feelings, deal with everything, and explain to Xue Wan.


    "As long as you promise to marry me, I will not hurt her, otherwise, I will think that she is in my way of happiness." Begonia voice light floating finish, it is like a burst of fragrance from his side.


    Wan''er, at the thought of such a girl, occupying the heart of the East, she felt unwilling.


    Xue Fu.


    But two hours later, Xue Wanxing rushed out and came back with a sad face.


    The entrance of Xue''s mansion is full of people. They come in and out with gifts to congratulate the top civil and military officials of Xue Hong high school.

 Chapter 760

    When Xue Wan entered the mansion, it seemed that an endless stream of Daoxi guests could not help losing their temper: "the icing on the cake is really everyone''s meeting. There are so many people in one day, and they can''t make people quiet."


    See a beautiful girl angry, everyone curious whisper.


    "Who is this girl?"


    "Good looking, good tempered."


    "This end has a good look. It looks familiar to me."


    In the face of these people''s comments, Xue Hong came to the rescue after hearing the news: "I''m sorry, everyone, this is shemei. There are many things that offend her. Please forgive me."


    "It turned out to be the daughter of the Xue family. It''s really noble and generous."


    "It''s true. We don''t care about it."


    Xue Hong''s face was expressionless and perfunctory. Just as he was going to comfort her, he heard the gatekeeper report: "young master, there is a man who claims to be Oriental. He wants to see you."


    Mr. Dongfang? When Xue Hong chewed these words, he saw Xue Wan''s face changed: "I can''t see it, I can''t see it."


    Then he went back to his room.


    Xue Hong''s eyes were so deep towards the direction she left. It seemed that his sister had gone to see him secretly again.


    When I came back, my temperament changed greatly. Was my confession rejected?


    At this point, Xue Hong strode to the door and told the boy to open the door. As expected, he saw the figure: "Mr. Dongfang?"


    Sweat slipped from his cheek, he casually wiped a: "Xue Hong, it''s me, congratulations you won the first place."


    Xue Hong tone light: "thank you, sir, this time is not as simple as Daoxi."


    Looking at the expression of anxiety, with the past to see the calm appearance is obviously different.


    Does he have the same side?


    "I''m here for Wan''er." Mr. Dongfang pursed his lips.


    There was a misunderstanding in this matter. He had to explain it clearly at the first time. He was afraid that Xue Wan would think more about it, which would lead to the distance between them getting farther and farther.


    Xue Hong would like to welcome Mr. Dongfang when he comes.


    But when Xue Wan talked about his color change, he knew that there was a dispute between them. He knew his sister''s temperament, pure, kind, free and easy.


    She may get into trouble and sometimes do immature things, but it''s his sister after all. As a brother, she has to protect her.


    "Wan''er doesn''t want to see you. Please come back, sir."


    "Xue Hong, you let me in. I have to explain something to her face to face."


    He was always arrogant, but there was a sense of compromise at this time. But Xue Hong didn''t know that the more he was like this, the more he felt that he had done something to hurt Xue Wan.


    Immediately he looked even colder: "please go back, sir. Don''t come to Xue Wan in the future."


    In his opinion, they are not suitable except for their age and personality.


    Wan''er is still young. She can''t tell what love is and what love is. After another year or two, she will find her husband.


    Xue Hong is not worried about this. His sister is always in hot demand.


    "If you don''t let me in, I''ll wait at the door all the time." The Eastern spirit is awe inspiring.


    This is the first time that a master of an academy has been stopped at the door by a student.


    "At will, sir." Xue Hong said, then Peng closed the vermilion door.


    Dongfang stares at the door and smiles bitterly. On this trip to Xue''s house, he finds that all the officials in and out of the house are rich or expensive. He is more and more curious about the identity of the Xue family.


    The brothers and sisters did not come from a small place, as the rumor has it.


    However, he checked the current officials of the imperial court and found that there was no one with the surname Xue who was in an important position.


    These are not in his consideration, he likes the woman, whether it is the village girl or the daughter, like is like.


    The East on this side was blocked at the door, and Xue Wan''s room, from time to time came the sobbing sound, let Xue Hong knock on the door.


    "Wan''er, open the door first. If you have anything to say to me, I will come out for you." Xue Hong is magnificent.


    If I had known that my sister was so sad, his attitude just now should have been colder.


    He will not let go of those who bully his sister, even the respected Mr. Dongfang.


    "Brother, you go, I want to be alone." Xue Wan and the wounded animal are hiding in the quilt now, making a whine sound, which sounds pitiful.


    Xue Hong couldn''t get in, so he had to ask Zhang Man''er for help.


    When Zhang Man''er heard that Xue Wan was crying, he was surprised and worried.


    That little witch from small to big only make others cry, who can bully her?


    Thinking of Xue Hong''s saying that Mr. Dongfang came to the door, shuimou immersed himself several times, and then let the reed go in the old way.


    The small blade easily opened the door. Zhang Man''er pushed the door in and felt the sob coming closer and closer.


    At the moment, Xue Wan huddled up and hid in the bed, weeping.


    She pulled the quilt apart and saw a pathetic face.


    The delicate face was full of tears, and the beautiful eyes were swollen like walnuts. They didn''t have the vitality of the past.


    "What''s the matter, crying like this, tell my mother, what''s the matter?"


    Zhang Man''er''s soft voice comforted her, and Xue Wan rushed into her arms and followed an injured kitten for comfort.


    "Mother..."


    "What''s the matter? My mother will make the decision for you." Zhang Man''er said softly.


    Intuition has something to do with the East. It''s the only man who can make Xue Wan''s mood change.


    Xue Wan opened her mouth to say, but she was in no mood at the thought of being cheated.


    He has a fiancee. Even if he tells his mother, he can''t help it.


    She sobbed, clenched her lips and refused to speak for a long time.


    Zhang Man''er guessed: "is it related to the east? What''s wrong with him? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Did you sneak to him today?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Speak up, you''re going to kill me." Zhang Man''er suddenly raised her voice. She saw Xue Wan''s little body shaking and her voice choked: "mother, don''t ask. Let me be quiet."


    "Why don''t you cry here? What''s the use of crying if we don''t solve the problem? " Zhang Man''er scolded.


    Being scolded like this, Xue Wan pursed her lips and was very aggrieved: "mother, I''m upset. You can''t solve this matter. Just let me cry once."


    From her words and expression, Zhang Man''er quickly peels off the cocoon and tentatively throws out the question.


    "The East is married?"


    "Ah..." Xue Wan looked at her in surprise. Was her mother a god operator? How could she guess.


    Her expression has already explained everything. Zhang Man''er is infuriated at the thought of such an elegant person who has done such a deceitful thing.


    "Didn''t he say he wasn''t married? Wan''er, is that why you are sad? If you can''t accept three wives and four concubines, your mother advised you to forget him. You are still young, and you will meet the right one in the future. "


    Zhang Man''er is embarrassed when she talks about this. She seems to be a little tricky in this aspect of education.

 Chapter 761

    She is a modern person. She has been influenced by culture for so many years, and her emotional requirements are very pure.


    Xue Wan is her daughter. She has half pure ancient blood. I don''t know what her emotional view is?


    From small to large, Zhang Man''er instilled a one-on-one emotional view into her, but Zhang Man''er did not dare to guarantee how the seedling looked.


    Just as she pondered, she heard Xue Wan''s face firmly say: "mother, the man I love, he must only love me. Just like my father, there is only one woman in my life. "


    It seems that Xue Wan has the same feelings with her. Zhang Man''er nodded: "in this case, my mother will advise you to put it down. Long pain is better than short pain, while you haven''t started."


    It''s the first time Xue Wan likes a man so much that she can''t accept it for a moment.


    "Mother, but I''m suffering. My heart hurts. It''s like I''ve been cut off. You say that my husband has a fiancee, but you don''t say it. It''s hard for me." Xue Wan angrily accused someone of "crime."


    If she knew that the other party had a fiancee at the beginning, she would keep her heart in turmoil.


    She was only ashamed to think about those ignorant past.


    "Wait, he''s not married, he''s engaged?" Zhang Man''er catches hold of the key, but he feels that there are many problems.


    She inquired about Xue Wan carefully and learned the cause and result of today. She almost cleared up the complicated relationship.


    "Xue Wan, the relationship between them is not so simple? Since they''ve been engaged long ago, why don''t they get married so late? They''re so old that women''s youth can''t afford to be consumed. You should listen to his explanation before you make a decision


    "But..." Xue Wan bit his lip angrily.


    "He''s not right to hide you first. Wan''er, my mother wants you to deal with this matter calmly. If he doesn''t deal with the relationship well, you are not allowed to find him again. If he is a responsible man, he shouldn''t provoke you if he doesn''t deal with those problems well. No matter what happens next, the reason lies with him. It''s not your fault. You are in a good mood. I don''t want you to be decadent. "


    Zhang Man''er left her alone after saying that with a sincere heart.


    When he closed the door and came out, he saw Xue Hong still standing in the same place. When he saw her coming out, he immediately welcomed her: "mother, what''s the matter with my sister?"


    "It''s all right, the little girl''s family has never suffered setbacks. Just let her be quiet and think about it for a few days."


    "Well." Xue Hong nodded and said, "mother, the doorkeeper just said that the gentleman is still at the door."


    He is also surprised that the other party should be so persistent.


    "Yes? Then I''ll meet him. " Zhang Man''er said, then raised his feet and went out.


    She wants to see the man who fascinates Xue Wan. She wants to warn him, by the way, to stay away from Xue Wan.


    How can a man who is confused with his feelings deserve to have her daughter.


    If he wants to enjoy the happiness of all, then he can give up as soon as possible.


    It''s getting late and the afterglow of the setting sun is falling.


    For a whole hour, Dongfang still kept a straight posture and stood at the door of Xue Fu, staring at the vermilion door, praying to open it again.


    When Zhang Man''er opened the door, he saw a young man in his early twenties. His face was like a crown of jade, his eyes were like black jade, and his thin lips were tight. It was amazing to see him.


    Black hair spread over the shoulders, white clothes with the wind elegant.


    It''s a pity that he has a fiancee, so he shouldn''t tangle with Xue Wan any more.


    Zhang Man''er slowly steps down the steps. When Dongfang comes back, he finds a beautiful woman standing in front of him.


    There was a trace of Xue Wan on that beautiful face. Dongfang immediately responded and bowed: "Hello, Mrs. Xue."


    Zhang Man''er didn''t beat around the bush. She frowned and refused: "Wan''er doesn''t want to see you. Why do you waste your time, sir? It''s dark. Please come back."


    At this moment, Dongfang took off all his pride, looked at the woman in front of him, and pleaded: "madam, please let me see Wan''er. I have to explain something to her face to face."


    Zhang Man''er''s eyes were full of sternness and his tone was impatient. He said, "since Mr. Dongfang has a fiancee, why provoke Wan''er? I know my daughter''s temperament best. She doesn''t want to share her feelings with anyone


    After a pause, she continued: "yes, she is suffering now. It''s just the price of growing up. I believe she will come out soon. As for you, Mr. Dongfang, please don''t come in the future, and don''t appear in Wan''er''s sight again. "


    Zhang Man''er''s strength directly opened a gap in Dongfang''s heart. He said in a hoarse voice: "madam, things are not what you think."


    "Mr. Oriental, please come back." Zhang Man''er gives an order to leave.


    "Madam..."


    "Please."


    Dongfang took a deep breath, raised his eyes to Zhang Man''er''s calm eyes, and said word by word: "madam, I am sincere to Xue Wan. She is the only one in this life. I''ll take care of everything, and then plead with Wan''er. "


    When he finished, he turned away and disappeared into the gray sky.


    Zhang Man''er stares at his back and is in a trance. He is forced to make the engagement.


    He is not a submissive person at all. If he refuses, who can force him?


    As a mother, she doesn''t want her daughter to entangle with these complicated people, even if this person has entered her eyes, even if he is excellent.


    The next day, it was fine.


    Thinking that Xue Wan was in a bad mood these days, Zhang Man''er took her out of the street, bought her some new clothes and some gold and silver jewelry to comfort her hurt heart.


    Careful calculation, in the capital, this is the first time to accompany her out.


    "Wan''er, you are the biggest today. Your mother will buy everything you want." The carriage came down the busy street, and Zhang Man''er helped her down the road.


    Xue Wan lifted the curtain and was shocked by the luxury shops on the street. She took her arm and said, "mother is very kind to Wan''er. But Wan''er has everything to eat and wear. There''s nothing to buy. "


    It''s not easy for my mother to support so many shops in a woman''s home and do business in most of the prosperous countries.


    Even though she had lived in luxury since she was a child, Xue Wan could not learn the kind of waste of money.


    "Silly girl, my mother is not good to you, who is good to. Don''t be silly. Just have a look. If you like anything, your mother will buy it for you. " Zhang Man''er had lived in the capital, and naturally knew about these shops.


    Holding her hand, she stepped into a century old clothing store.


    The reason why this shop resounded in the capital was that, apart from the excellent fabric and exquisite craftsmanship of xiuniang, she claimed that she only produced high-quality products, and the guests she faced were all dignitaries and dignitaries.

 Chapter 762

    The clothes in it cost tens of taels of silver, which makes people who are not rich at home shy away.


    The boy at the door has sharp eyes. Even though the mother and daughter are dressed in a low-key way, the details show that the hairpin on the head and the jade bracelet on the wrist are valuable.


    Immediately warmly welcome up to greet: "madam, miss, please come inside, our store has made a batch of new clothes, welcome to have a look."


    As soon as they go in, the shopkeeper recognizes Zhang Man''er with great eyesight.


    "It''s Mrs. Xue. I haven''t seen you for a long time. It''s really brilliant to come to our shop today."


    I''m kidding. Xue Ji shop, which is famous in the capital, has been famous for more than ten years. Their rouge, water powder and food have long been popular among the people. It''s said that they have done their business in the imperial palace. They are a real business.


    For such a noble man, the shopkeeper, who has always been high eyed, has also become dogleg: "please come inside."


    Zhang Man''er smiles, knowing that her face is so swanky and low-key, she should be covered with light gauze.


    "Shopkeeper, choose some clothes for my daughter, not too gorgeous, a little simple and fresh." Zhang Man''er patted Xue Wan on the shoulder.


    Mother and daughter standing together, like two twin sister flowers, is really a beautiful landscape.


    The shopkeeper patted on the forehead, and later said, "it''s the daughter of the Xue family. It''s really disrespectful. I didn''t expect that my wife is so young and has such a big daughter."


    If the mother and daughter didn''t appear together, who would have thought that the beautiful girl in front of them was the famous Xue family daughter.


    "Well, less gossiping, recommend some clothes." Zhang Man''er looks light.


    She didn''t like these flattering words most. She heard too much, and her ears were about to grow cocoons.


    "Well, Xue Qianjin, please come here." The shopkeeper took him to an elegant room, which was covered with a variety of clothes. Any one of them was valuable.


    Those pearls inlaid, gemstones shining, not only see Zhang Man''er dazzled, Xue Wan also lack of interest: "mother, I don''t like these."


    The shopkeeper realized later that the flattery was on the horse''s leg, and he immediately put on a smiling face: "I''m sorry, the introduction is wrong. Qianjin likes something simple and refined. Come here, please."


    Sure enough, the clothes in this elegant room are fresh and refined. Every piece of clothes is full of youth. It is most suitable for Xue Wan''s age.


    Xue Wan, who was still short of interest, was dazzled when she saw so many clothes that fit her taste.


    "Mother, I like all these styles."


    Looking at her joyful expression, Zhang Man''er said, "if you like it, will you send it all to your house?"


    The shopkeeper at one side was overjoyed, but he couldn''t be happier. Then he heard Xue wan say, "my mother will laugh. I want so many clothes. I''d better choose a few to change if I like."


    It''s extravagant for her to change clothes every year.


    "Well, what Wan''er says is what she likes. You can make the shopkeeper win."


    "Well." Xue Wan was so excited that he ran to pick clothes.


    Zhang Man''er can''t laugh or cry. After all, it''s still a child''s nature. As long as these distract her attention, she will forget those sad things.


    Beautiful girls love beauty. Although Xue Wan doesn''t like to dress up, she also likes these beautiful clothes.


    She picked a circle and picked three sets of clothes.


    "Mother, come and help me choose two sets."


    The colors she chooses are very elegant, the style is very simple, but there is a mystery hidden. It seems that her daughter is also a reserved and low-key person.


    These styles, if Xue Wan wears them, must be very beautiful.


    Zhang Man''er waved: "don''t pick, just like it."


    "Mother, but I don''t think I have too many clothes."


    "There are a few more clothes in the girl''s family. Wan''er, my mother doesn''t want you to be extravagant and wasteful, and she doesn''t allow others to look down on you. Who makes you her darling?" Zhang Man''er''s words have several meanings.


    He not only expressed his love for his daughter, but also taught Xue Wan that no matter how rich the Xue family was, they could not be extravagant and wasteful.


    But appropriate luxury is necessary. As her daughter, Zhang Man''er naturally does not allow others to look down on her, just like the Oriental gentleman.


    "Mother, it''s very kind of you." Xue Wan was so moved that she would have jumped into her mother''s arms and kissed her on the cheek if no one was looking at her.


    "Come on, don''t be sensational. Let''s see if there''s anything I like."


    The shopkeeper will not give up every chance for this big man. Through those clothes, he can understand Xue Qianjin''s preference and quickly ask the man to prepare some clothes.


    "Miss Xue, how about these things?" he said


    When Xue Wan reached out to touch it, a female voice rang out¡° Shopkeeper, I''ll take all those. "


    Zhang Man''er and Xue Wan look up at the same time. Xue Wan is shocked by this familiar face.


    "Why are you?" She was shocked.


    Zhang Man''er doubted: "Wan''er, who is this?"


    "Mother, she is Mr. Dongfang''s fiancee." Xue Wan attached to her ear, feeling complex way.


    After a few days of recuperation, she almost forgot about it. Who would have expected that the woman who made her face broken would appear here? Is this the so-called narrow road of enemies?


    "Oh, it''s miss Wan''er. What''s the matter? Do you like these clothes? "


    Begonia today dressed up, gorgeous face, hook people''s eyes, every move are floating charm.


    Xue Wan''s heart choked when she looked at her lofty mountain and slender waist.


    Contrast several times, she is not a fully developed little girl.


    But she did not expect that Mr. Dongfang liked this one? Can she dress up more mature?


    Forget it, he has a fiancee, she also dress up what kind of strength, naturally want to how, do mother''s good baby is not good? Hum


    "Yes, I have. I didn''t expect that girls like these styles too." Xue Wan''s favorite style is obviously not the same type as her.


    "Yes? Miss Wan''er, I''ll take all the clothes you love. " The charming smile of Begonia.


    She didn''t like the dress, so what? She can''t see other people''s wishes, the more she likes, she will grab, who let this smelly girl occupy the heart of the East.


    "You''ve asked for all these. It seems that the girl''s figure is changeable? Medium or small. "


    Xue Wan blinked her eyes and said naively. If Zhang Man''er didn''t know her, she would have cheated her.


    As soon as the girl comes back to life, someone will suffer.

 Chapter 763

    "You." Put together, heard a light laughter, Begonia pretty face slightly changed.


    In order to find the place, she raised her red lips and punted: "what''s wrong with learning when you are young, and whether it''s appropriate to learn to rob people and things, only I know."


    Just like the man who robbed her, do you still want to face?


    Looking at her provocative eyes, Xue Wan''s expression suddenly disappeared.


    Yes, even if it''s not suitable, after all, other people''s preconceptions are right. What is she?


    Heart faint uncomfortable, always feel that this gorgeous woman is not worthy of the East.


    So what? In the eyes of her husband, she is the best.


    "Wan''er." Zhang Man''er called her worried.


    After all, a 13-year-old girl, no more experienced than the other party, just got the upper hand, and in a twinkling of an eye, she got the lower hand.


    It''s over. Zhang Man''er doesn''t want her to fall into the state of those days.


    Xue Wan smiles. She is not so easily defeated? She is not qualified to fight for men, and she will not let go of the clothes she likes.


    She grabbed those clothes and said to the shopkeeper: "shopkeeper, I want all these."


    The shopkeeper can''t help but be happy. There are so many items at once. It''s not worth several hundred taels of silver. The Xue family is really a big customer.


    Begonia heart some frustrated, this girl is so heroic, it seems that the birth of a famous family, the family is rich?


    She is not a woman who gives up easily. She has to get what she wants.


    Xue Wan was in a good mood. When the shopkeeper went to get the paper bag, he took one and drew a line on him: "mother, what do you think?"


    Fresh color, exquisite style and fine satin set off the girl''s more charming.


    At a flower''s age, it''s natural to wear anything.


    "Good, good." Zhang Man''er nodded and looked at her daughter''s beautiful appearance. She also looked at her joy.


    The shopkeeper came to wrap the clothes. Haitang took a look at the clothes and said with a sneer, "shopkeeper, give me those two."


    That''s her size. What''s wrong with her buying it back?


    Xue wansou put down her clothes and walked to her. Her eyes were bright and her lips were bent. She said with a smile, "I''m sorry, I want all these."


    "Oh, can your little body hold up this one?" Begonia looked contemptuously at her chest and waist, small with what.


    "It''s none of your business. I''m willing to buy it. I''m willing to." Xue Wan raised her chin.


    Those sizes are quite suitable for Zhang Man''er. What''s wrong with her choosing them for her mother.


    "Fight with me, don''t you see what you''ve done?" Begonia retorts.


    Seeing that the atmosphere was about to become tense, Zhang Man''er pulled Xue Wan''s arm: "since this girl likes these two things, take them."


    The tone is casual, with some charity elements.


    "Mother." Xue Wan shook her arm, a little disobedient.


    "Wan''er, it''s not suitable for you. Why buy it? My mother is old and doesn''t like these simple and fresh ones. These two pieces, no matter in size or color, are very suitable for the girl. Let her have them


    Zhang Man''er said, patting her little hand gently, meaning something: "Wan''er, you remember that what is yours is yours, others can''t take it away. If it''s not yours, you''ll look down on it and let it be. You don''t have to do everything you can to calculate it, otherwise it will be nothing in the end. "


    The girl''s look at these clothes made Zhang Man''er feel something? Her hand touched the clothes and lifted the silk on them. Her hand was so rough that it didn''t look like a large family.


    Xue Wan nodded his head.


    Begonia on the fight to win the rooster, holding a proud head: "shopkeeper, these two to me."


    "Well, girl, you have a good eye. These two clothes are the best in the pile." Shopkeeper and heqiaodao.


    It''s easy to say if they don''t have conflicts.


    "How much silver." Haitang took out his money bag in his big sleeve, and saw the shopkeeper put two clothes together with a smile: "girl, a total of two hundred and eighty-eight taels of silver."


    "What, two hundred and eighty-eight taels of gold?" Begonia exclaimed.


    More than 200 taels of silver, you can build several houses in the village. You can buy a room in the town. These two clothes are at this price. It''s not killing people.


    What else is there in clothes? It''s just a little cloth.


    The clothes in the shop were disliked by the guests, and the shopkeeper''s face changed. Then he looked at the whole body of Begonia.


    Judging from her clothes, jewelry and clothes, the total does not exceed twenty taels of silver.


    This is a girl from an ordinary family. Why do you want to visit such a luxurious shop? He pretended to be very angry and rich, but it turned out to be an empty shelf.


    The shopkeeper''s face became ugly, and his tone was very stiff: "girl, I don''t know. The two clothes you chose are made of brocade, and the color is bright. If you don''t say, the embroidery on them are all carefully sewn with gold thread, and the waist part is decorated with a few rubies. This price is definitely conscience price."


    Good bad heart price, Begonia know nothing, she only know with silver not more than thirty Liang, afraid is only enough to buy a sleeve.


    Faced with this situation, Xue Wan already knew what was going on.


    So this woman has no money? If you don''t have the money to pretend like this, you''ll hit yourself in the foot.


    Just as she wanted to ridicule Zhang Man''er, she heard Zhang Man''er talk to the shopkeeper and pay 350 taels of silver. When she saw her daughter looking up at her, she said with a loving smile, "does Wan''er have anything else to buy?"


    "No more."


    Looking at Xue Wan carrying the wrapped clothes and dancing happily, she had indescribable jealousy in her heart.


    In the eyes of Begonia, Xue Wan easily got the expensive clothes, which is really unfair.


    Looking at the mother and daughter going out, she also went out, and was stopped by the shopkeeper: "this girl, please check out here."


    Seeing her dark and calm face, Xue Wan turned back and laughed at her: "this beauty, you should pay attention to the price before you rob things in the future. Otherwise, it would be hard for me to lose face and nothing for such a long time. "


    "You..." Begonia was impatient. Under the shopkeeper''s eyes, he stepped lightly and jumped behind Xue Wan in a few seconds.


    When she suddenly wanted to get into the carriage, she suddenly kicked the stone under her feet.


    When the stone hit the wooden stool, Xue Wan leaned and fell back.


    "Wan''er." In Zhang Man''er''s exclamation, Xue Wan''s body was out of control.


    Just when she thought she would fall into a turtle''s posture, she put her big hands around her waist and took her safety belt off the ground.


    Xue Wan''s face turned white and his figure trembled before he could recover.

 Chapter 764

    "Wan''er, are you ok?" A familiar voice is ringing in my ear.


    "Why are you?" She was most familiar with the voice, but it was just like brown candy. She couldn''t shake it off.


    Xue Wan stepped back and rejected the handsome face.


    The man in front of him is very handsome. He has a tall nose, thin lips and a perfect handsome face. He kills many passers-by.


    He exuded noble spirit with a trace of gloom.


    He was good-looking and had a great family background, but Xue Wan didn''t like him and subconsciously stepped back.


    "Thank you for your help." Zhang Man''er hurriedly pulled the corner of her daughter''s clothes. Xue Wan stiffened her lips and said, "thank you."


    "You''re welcome, Wan''er. Be careful in the future."


    "Well."


    "Do you come here to buy clothes today?" Pineapple cloud took a look at the shop sign, and then swept the mother and daughter one eye, bowed his head and pondered.


    She can afford the clothes of this shop. She is rich or expensive. What is her status.


    If you look at Zhang Man''er''s noble face, it''s not a simple character.


    "Well." Xue Wan said perfunctorily that he didn''t want to talk to him again.


    "It seems that you know each other. Is this young master Wan''er?" Zhang Man''er asked.


    "Mother, this Yunshao is my brother''s classmate." Xue Wan took her mother''s arm and said, "well, I''ve already said thank you to him. Let''s go back."


    "Yunshao, say goodbye. Today''s business, if it''s convenient, will be appreciated by the Xue family in the future."


    "You''re welcome, madam. It''s just a lift."


    Begonia hiding in the corner, looking at these people talking and laughing, fingernails are almost broken palm.


    Her move attracted a hero to save the beauty.


    The noble childe''s eyes had always been on Xue Wan. He just liked her?


    Hehe, she really belittled this slut. Is her luck flourishing?


    Dongfang, Dongfang, I don''t know if you are the only man she loves.


    This has a good play to see, Begonia turned his lips, people went to the dense street.


    She went straight back to the Academy. She was so angry with Xue Wan that she had to vent her anger.


    Soon, I saw the tall and straight figure in the front yard of the house.


    The white figure standing in the corner of the potted plants, the breeze blowing up his clothes, up and down, an elegant taste spontaneously.


    With a pair of scissors in his slender hand, he trims the flowers at will.


    Oriental elegant, is a well-known love of flowers, his yard, transplanted a lot of valuable flowers, Impatiens, peony, Lily and so on.


    Under his careful care, these flowers are in full bloom, full of flowers. It''s pleasing to watch.


    Within the line of sight, a pair of exquisite embroidered shoes appear, which is a charming face along the skirt.


    Looking at the visitor, Dongfang frowned. Seeing that she had blocked the way for several times, she couldn''t help asking, "excuse me, please."


    This indifferent attitude, where is the intimacy between lovers.


    For this woman''s dog skin plaster, the East is more and more disliked.


    "Dongfang, Xue Wan is entangled with other men. Do you have leisure to prune here? What, are you going to marry me? When? It''s up to us to decide on a good day. "


    Dongfang''s figure was stunned, and his scissors slipped. He cut off the whole delicate peony with a click. Looking at the flowers falling on the potted plants, he was in a trance.


    Unintentionally hurt, but already hurt.


    A moment later, he regained his composure, raised his hand to pick up the peony, and put it into her bun to make her charming face more tasteful.


    Dongfang looked at her with a cool voice: "since we are going to get married, you and I will make an appointment to visit my uncle. I will discuss some details with him face to face.


    But there is one thing I hope you can abide by. We are not married yet. In order to cause unnecessary trouble, don''t go in and out of the college at will. "


    Otherwise, it seems that the name is not right and the words are not right.


    Of course, the last sentence, the East is just brewing in the heart.


    These days, when he thought about it carefully, he found the abnormality of Begonia.


    In order to find out what tricks she played, he proposed to get married, waiting for her fox tail to show.


    Hearing this, Haitang was very surprised. She stared at his face carefully. She didn''t want to see all the fury. She thought they didn''t quarrel.


    He is so calm, but let her not easy to control.


    Unable to figure out the reason, Begonia couldn''t help asking, "why?"


    She couldn''t figure out the person who was so resistant to marriage a few days ago. In a flash, she agreed. Even when Xue Wan was involved with other men, he didn''t respond.


    It seems that he is also a fickle person.


    Oh, she said, as long as she wants, no man can refuse her.


    Dongfang looked at her and said with a smile, "since the engagement is in hand, I''ll marry you. You are so knowledgeable that you will help me to take care of my backyard."


    This means that he will marry many women in the future and give her the position of a big lady. Why not.


    When he laughs, the light is bright. He compares all the flowers and plants around him. Begonia looks at him awkwardly. What silly question she just asked? As a noble Oriental family, there are three wives and four concubines.


    "Dongfang, if you can figure it out, you are really a man of commitment." Haitang said with a smile.


    It doesn''t matter how many women he has. As long as he takes the position of the first lady, there will be countless splendor and wealth in the future. The clothes of one or two hundred taels of silver can be worn casually.


    "Of course, the Oriental family has always been very eloquent." Dongfang said solemnly. He looked up at the gorgeous rosy clouds at random, and gave the guest order in a light tone


    "Begonia, it''s getting late. Go back. By the way, it''s not convenient for you and your uncle to stay in an inn all the time. I just rented a new house for you. All the things in it are new and equipped with several servants. If you need anything else, just let me know. "


    "Dongfang, thank you for doing so much for me." Begonia can''t help but be happy.


    She and her father were originally from the river and lake. They wandered around and lived a vagrant life.


    Now that her life is stable, she has a new house and servants, which gives her the right to be a hostess for the first time.


    "Yes, it will be a family." Dongfang said and put a money bag in her palm, which contained a stack of banknotes.


    "Dongfang, who are you?" Begonia Leng, such an amazing man, suddenly so good to her, it''s easy to let her forget, can''t find north.


    She pinched the purse and felt it thick. She was afraid that there was a lot of money in it.


    Sure enough, the Oriental family is rich, and it''s extraordinary to move at will.


    "Begonia, don''t be polite to me. In the future, I will be yours and my woman. I will never treat you badly."


    Such casual love words are enough to make people feel soft. Begonia admits that she is moved.


    With such a generous and handsome fiance, she is worth her life.

 Chapter 765

    Dongfang Qiang suppressed her disgust, seriously perfunctorized her, sent her out, and watched her get on the carriage and walk away in the sight, the look in her eyes getting colder and colder.


    When he enters the new house, everything is his eye liner. Careful observation will reveal the clues to his father and daughter.


    He is a man who keeps his promise, but he hates being coerced and calculated.


    And the Begonia, which is silent in this sudden honeypot, can no longer be found.


    She was sitting in the carriage with the same luxurious decoration as Xue Wan''s.


    That smelly girl dares to belittle her, dares to sneer at her and see if she doesn''t get back this scene.


    Thinking of this, she opened the purse that Dongfang had given her and found that there were a thousand taels of banknotes. Her eyes lit up.


    She had never seen so much money in her life. Sure enough, she had a rich boy. Her fate was different.


    Thinking of losing face in front of Xue''s mother and daughter today, she bit her lip and bought those two clothes tomorrow. She threw the money ticket in front of the shopkeeper and made him look down on others.


    The bells hanging on both sides of the carriage suddenly stopped, and the carriage stopped at the door of a new house.


    The vermilion gate was shining with the sunset, and several servant girls and little fellows stood respectfully at the gate.


    The scene is very impressive. The coachman takes the lead in jumping out of the carriage and setting the bench. Immediately, a smart servant girl comes forward to lift the curtain and guide the beauty out of the car.


    A pair of embroidered shoes on the wooden stool, a pair of jade hands in the hands of the maid, Begonia full of momentum slowly step down, skirt drift, step by step lotus.


    A line of servant girls saluted respectfully and neatly: "Hello, Haitang girl. I''ve cleaned the house inside and outside. I''ve been waiting for Haitang girl for so long at the door."


    Begonia waved, indicating that there is no need to be polite, hook people''s eyes, looking at the spacious door.


    Step in, two into two out of the yard, very spacious and clean.


    Hall, bedroom, study, small garden, lotus pool, stone path, arched wooden bridge, etc.


    She casually pushed aside a bedroom, which was decorated in a very luxurious atmosphere, with a brand-new dressing table, wooden table and wooden bed.


    Wouldn''t it cost a lot of money to decorate inside and outside.


    She couldn''t help sighing: "the East really has a heart."


    The girl cleverly agreed: "isn''t it? Miss Haitang, Mr. Dongfang has told me that you are the young lady in the future. I''ll tell you to serve me well. "


    This kind of compliment makes Begonia forget her origin. It''s obvious that she has taken herself as a young lady. These things are not in vain.


    Perhaps she is a born aristocrat, so think, make these servant girl small si very handy.


    "Well, you follow me well, and I''ll treat you well."


    "Thank you, Miss Haitang. You are so tired. Please have a rest. I''m going to prepare dinner." After waiting for that servant girl to step down, a figure came out from the corner.


    This is a middle-aged man, thin face, vicissitudes, wearing a rough gown, watching the emergence of Begonia, very happy.


    He looked at the IKEA house, his eyes floating with calculation.


    "Begonia, is what Dad told you right? As long as you are willing to do it, the East is not in your bag. My father is old and can''t move in the world. I''m counting on you for the rest of my life.


    You see, he is so attentive to you, has arranged such a good house, and has so many servants to wait on him. I didn''t expect that your father would be able to experience your master''s life at his age. "


    Begonia beautiful eyes micro movement, which flows countless fine light, on the father''s eyes, smile charming hook people: "Dad, say what stupid words, as long as I want, that East is not allowed me to poke flat pinch round."


    By her eyes, hook bone son all crisp, Begonia father beat a shiver, smile way: "yes ah, to my daughter this good appearance, later also afraid can''t enjoy the glory and wealth?"


    Over the years, with his daughter''s beauty, he has traveled all the way, and has not had any hard life.


    But father and daughter have been wandering for such a long time and want to settle down.


    The East is undoubtedly the best destination.


    "Dad, don''t say that again, so as not to make people think too much." Talking about this, Begonia look slightly changed, those unbearable days, she is not willing to look back.


    The present day is what she wants. She must try her best to be the young lady.


    As night fell, a room in the silent Academy was lit like a bean.


    "Night breeze, are you all set?" Dongfang stroked Guqin and said to the man in black kneeling on one knee.


    "Young master, everything is ready. We''ll keep a close watch on them. As soon as we find that the father and daughter are different, we''ll come back and report to you immediately."


    Night breeze finish saying, will evening situation, told him again.


    Through his hoarse voice, the father and daughter''s greedy property can be described incisively and vividly.


    "Good. The fox will show its tail after all." The East plucked the strings, and the tone was casual.


    "Young master, do you want to arrange the wedding day?"


    Dongfang: "these days, I will find an opportunity to talk with them. Only when I hold them to the top, can they show their true colors. During this period of time, you can serve them all your life and respond to their demands."


    "Yes, sir." The night breeze chews these words carefully, then feels that he is deep-seated, very dark.


    It''s good if you can get rid of the marriage. When the young master was traveling, he told his engagement when he came back. The master and his wife were very angry.


    The Dongfang family gave them a thank-you fee and asked them to think it over. I hope they can change their mind in a few years.


    I didn''t expect that the silent years had passed, and what should have come was still coming.


    But listen to childe''s meaning, what conspiracy does this engagement bring?


    If he dares to use his life-saving grace to coerce marriage, he will be the first to refuse.


    "Well, if there''s nothing else, you go down first." Oriental light way.


    Yefeng''s body moved slightly, hesitated for half a moment, and said what the master told his wife: "young master, you haven''t been married for so many years. Besides this engagement, is there any other reason?"


    Twenty one years later, there is no woman. More than one person suspects that there is something wrong with you.


    His wife, in particular, invited a miracle doctor several times and tried to see Dongfang in a different way, which met with his unanimous opposition.


    "If you don''t meet someone you really like, you won''t make do with it." The East raises Mou, sharp swept him one eye, dignified full.


    Aware of their own words a little more, the night wind quickly retreat¡° I see. There''s nothing else. The night wind has gone down first. "


    After he retreated, the hand of Dongfang fiddle stopped. He got up and went to the window, pushed open the window and looked at the bright moon outside.


    I haven''t seen Xue Wan for several days, and I don''t know what the little girl is doing at the moment? Are you still mad at him?


    As soon as I heard that other men like her, I felt nervous.

 Chapter 766

    He looked at the girl for several years and watched her grow into a graceful girl. The meat in her mouth can''t be taken away.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t stand any longer. His body easily jumped out of the window, his toes on the tree in the courtyard, and he flew out of the Academy.


    He used his lightness skill and went to Xue Fu.


    Half an hour later, he fell lightly on the roof of Xue''s house.


    Body shape like a cat, gently in the layers of tiles swept, moonlight like water, spread a floor.


    Dongfang made a rough inquiry and found that Xue Fu was quite big.


    There are corridors and wing rooms everywhere. Which one does Xue Wan live in?


    Is tangled, Mou Guang glimpses two slender figures, is two servant girls walking in the corridor, talking to each other.


    "What do you want to do, miss? She won''t eat tonight. It''s said that she''s in a bad mood."


    "Well, I don''t know what to do? The young lady is in a bad mood. She is getting thinner and thinner. My wife is worried. I watched her go out with her today and buy so many clothes and jewelry. Shouldn''t she be happy? "


    "We don''t know what miss is thinking."


    "Also, don''t say anything. Let''s send this water, fruit and dinner to miss. How can we persuade her to eat some?"


    Hearing that she refused to eat and was getting thinner and thinner, Dongfang''s heart suddenly tightened. This little fool, if he had any anger, he would be fine. Why torture himself so much.


    Looking at the servant girls disappearing at the corner, Dongfang secretly remembered the direction and waited for a while, then followed.


    Before I got near the room, I heard the familiar sound.


    "You go out, I don''t eat, don''t eat, let me be quiet." Xue Wan''s voice was stubborn, just like a willful child.


    Two servant girls repeatedly advised: "Miss, people are iron, rice is steel, a meal do not eat hungry panic, no matter how good your body is not iron hit, hurry to eat some."


    "Yes, miss. You see, madam loves you. She specially orders the small kitchen to make your favorite dinner and snacks. Just have some. Otherwise, I can''t explain to you."


    "Ah, it''s so noisy. Can you two stop and say that if you don''t eat, you won''t eat." Xue Wan swept the tea cup on the table to the ground. The three people inside and outside the door choked with the harsh sound of breaking.


    The girl got angry and had a big temper, Dongfang thought.


    The two servant girls in the room were scared. They were trembling, and the atmosphere did not dare to make a sound.


    Seeing their startled appearance, Xue Wan didn''t have the heart to eat a few mouthfuls and let them withdraw.


    After eating something, Xue Wan looked up at the mess on the ground and couldn''t figure out why his temper became so irritable.


    Isn''t it that I saw the so-called rival in love today?


    Isn''t it just a few words of ridicule? But she has the strength to hit each other''s face, let Begonia make a fool of herself.


    The thought of that woman''s close relationship with the East made her want to go crazy.


    Clearly listen to her mother''s words, ready to forget him, why these people are still in front of her, constantly remind her.


    Xue Wan wanted to cry and rushed into the soft brocade quilt.


    I was tired of crying, and I fell asleep.


    The pictures of the past and the East were wandering in front of her like a horse watching a flower. The scenes were so profound that they were suddenly transformed into the triumphant face of Haitang.


    She arrogantly said: "Xue Wan, you die this heart, you can''t get the East in your life, you are still young."


    The picture keeps switching, and the faces of Begonia and Dongfang fill her head, making her heart tense and uncomfortable.


    "I didn''t rob, I didn''t."


    "Mr. Dongfang, why did you lie to me? Why didn''t you tell me the truth earlier, so that I could die."


    "Mother let me forget you, I also want to forget, but whenever I sink down, your figure always without warning into my heart, lingering, I hate you, hate you."


    In the dead of night, the moonlight tilted to the ground. At the moment, Xue Wan was lying on the brocade quilt, turning over and over, her face wrinkled into a ball, her pink lips opened and closed, and she kept talking nonsense.


    A tall and straight figure, standing in front of the window, looking at her painful appearance at the moment, the corner of the mouth of the East is full of bitterness.


    "I''m sorry, Wan''er. It''s me." His voice sounded low, floating in the night sky, fleeting.


    There is a pain in his pretty eyes. The person he doesn''t want to hurt is her, but it hurts her the most.


    "Don''t worry, Wan''er. I''ll give you an explanation." In his heart, he had already thought of a bad plan. If he really had nothing to do, he would marry Haitang back, but she would always be just a decoration.


    All his love to Xue Wan, never let her be hurt bit by bit.


    "Dongfang... Mr..." Xue Wan opens her lips and talks. Dongfang sits on the edge of the bed and looks at her sleeping like a monkey. She can''t laugh or cry.


    Pull thin quilt, give her carefully cover, but don''t want to hand by her a grasp: "don''t go."


    Warm palm, let his heart unconsciously tremble, heart thumping beat a few times, the whole body is stiff up.


    At this moment, his breathing became tight. He did not dare to make a sound for fear that he would wake her up. After a long time, he was relieved to hear the even breathing.


    How much does the girl like him? She thinks about him when she sleeps and dreams.


    At this moment, he is very sure that he love this little girl can not extricate himself, regardless of want to get her.


    He is like the ice in summer. It looks cold and hard, but in fact it is slowly melting.


    Staring at her sleeping face, less usual caprice, more charming and lovely, more eyes, like being bewitched, unconsciously bow to kiss her lips.


    Afraid to wake her up, he didn''t dare to make a big move. He just pecked a few mouthfuls. As soon as he tasted a little sweet, he was reluctant to leave.


    He put on the palm of the hand care of people, how can make her sad.


    Wan''er, wait patiently. I''ll never fail you.


    Hand caresses her cheek, his eye son has the deep feeling that cannot hide.


    This silly girl always wanted to ask him whether he liked her or not. He responded so obviously. How could she not see it?


    The next day, early in the morning.


    Xue Wan rubbed his sore neck and stretched his waist, staring at the curtain above his head.


    Didn''t sleep well last night? Dream one after another to do, there are sad, painful, joyful.


    She also clearly remembered that Dongfang walked away with Haitang in her arms, and she was chasing after her. She was stumbling over the stone under her feet. She cried in pain, raised her hands, and yelled: "don''t leave me, sir."


    Can respond to her only cold air, and resolute back.


    She covered her heart, where there was still a faint pain.

 Chapter 767

    Later, she had a dream that she was married to Dongfang. They were dressed in festive wedding clothes. In the witness of many relatives and friends, they went into the auditorium and saluted. Later, they were sent into the bridal chamber, and they also... Played kissing.


    The husband kisses her affectionately. Xue Wan purses her lips subconsciously. There seems to be someone''s breath between her lips and teeth.


    She patted her head to get rid of all this confusion.


    She is possessed. It''s too late for Mr. Dongfang to get rid of her. How can he marry her?


    I haven''t seen her for a long time, and he has not heard of her at all. He will definitely forget her completely. In a few days, he will never remember a girl named Xue Wan in the world.


    She sat up with a headache, looking at the quilt kneaded into a ball, and then looking at the porcelain pieces on the ground, we know that she was very angry last night.


    Ah, someone has the ability to pull her heart at will, make her emotion uncontrollable and become unlike herself.


    I don''t know if those servant girls are scared.


    Just thinking about it, the door opened with a squeak, and the maid came in with face washing water. Watching Xue Wan sitting beside the bed in a daze, she was surprised and happy: "Miss, you''re awake."


    Looking at her like this, it''s obvious that her anger has dissipated.


    "Well, I scared you last night." Xue Wanshan said, for fear that her violence would spread to her parents'' ears, then she could not explain it clearly.


    "Miss, don''t think too much. I''m fine." The servant girl said, picked up a clean cloth towel, put it in the water, wet it, wring it dry and handed it to her.


    When Xue Wan finished washing, he asked her to sit in front of the dresser and dress her up.


    I always feel that today''s young lady seems to be a little different. However, when I think of her temper last night, I''m quite puzzled. Recently, the young lady is a little strange. She can''t understand why.


    While she was distracted, her hands were not idle. Her small hands neatly wrapped a simple bun, and part of her hair fell down gently. She put a few jade hairpins on the bun, which set off the beautiful and delicate face.


    Xue Wan''s beauty is naturally carved. Without careful dressing, she is naturally beautiful.


    Looking at this small face, beautiful day by day, the servant girl couldn''t help sighing: "miss is now a big girl, more and more beautiful, in the future, I don''t know who is so lucky to marry miss."


    "..." Xue Wan''s face sank.


    "Miss." The servant girl didn''t find her face. She was just saying, "my future uncle must be a dragon and a phoenix among people. I don''t know what kind of man Miss likes. During those years in the Academy, I met a young man with the opposite eyes..."


    Before she finished, she was impatiently interrupted by Xue Wan: "enough, you talk too much."


    "Ah, miss, I only care about you." The servant girl bit to bite lip, looking at this pretty face wind and rain is about to come of appearance, really don''t feel a brain.


    "Come on, you can bring the breakfast."


    "Miss, Mrs. Gang specially told me to go to the side hall for dinner." The servant girl whispers, the affair of last night, the madam already knew, afraid is to want to inquire some kind of.


    If you don''t move miss, she will be scolded.


    When Xue Wan heard that it was Zhang Man''er''s idea, he was not good at all.


    Finished, the mother is afraid to ask some, if you know she is still sad for someone cheater, will scold her worthless.


    She put on an expression of rushing to the execution ground and said in a quiet tone: "let''s go."


    Pian hall is the place to eat. It''s not big. Fortunately, it''s elegant and bright. The big round table in the middle is full of breakfast.


    Xue Chuan, Zhang Man''er and Xue Hong are already eating. Looking at Xue Wan, their eyes are different.


    Zhang Man''er explored and looked at her with solicitude. With a kind smile on her face, he waved to her: "Wan''er, come and sit with your mother. Today''s breakfast is all your favorite."


    The more loving Zhang Man''er was, the more light in her eyes was that she wanted to talk and stop.


    She was a little nervous. Did her mother really know everything?


    Usually, she is not afraid of everything, some of them are afraid of Zhang Man''er, and they don''t dare to look at her in the eyes.


    Xue Wan didn''t dare to sit beside her. She swept the empty seat beside Xue Chuan and sat between her father and brother.


    With two big men to protect her, she can block her mother''s wind and rain.


    This child, is really guilty, Zhang Man''er resist the impulse of laughter, face light, still do not reveal the landscape.


    "It''s a good breakfast today? Sure enough, I like them all. " With a cheer, Xue Wan drank a bowl of lotus seed soup and ate it with relish.


    She didn''t have enough to eat just last night. At the moment, she is just like a snack, gobbling it up.


    This silly child is so angry and loving. Zhang Man''er mops up her eating appearance from time to time. She looks pretty good on weekdays. When it comes to the critical moment, she always shows up. She''s not a lady.


    "What do you think? The porridge is getting cold. " Xue Chuan''s voice rang out, gave her a small cage bag, and looked at her with a smile.


    Zhang Man''er smiles but doesn''t speak. The couple''s eyes are just like a pair of eyes. They are all irresistible love.


    Enjoying Xue Chuan''s thoughtfulness, Zhang Man''er eats sweetly.


    After so many years, the husband and wife are still the same as they were at the beginning, which makes her sigh and feel satisfied.


    Xue Chuan is cold and hard-working. He has always been dismissive of outsiders, but he dotes on his wife and children very much. He is considerate and tender.


    Such an excellent man, Zhang Man''er wants to continue to be husband and wife with him in the next life.


    If Xue Wan could meet such a man, she would be relieved. But she fell in love with a man with complex emotions. Before she opened her heart, she fell into a whirlpool of pain.


    Looking at the boudoir goddess, her eyes were red and swollen, and she was also very distressed.


    Xue Chuan has been paying attention to the speed of Zhang Man''er''s eating. Seeing that she has finished eating, he continues to give her a small cage bag.


    When she finished eating, she didn''t forget to pass a sweet soup.


    When she finished, she still picked up the silk handkerchief and wiped the soup from the corner of her mouth.


    It''s just like taking care of a three-year-old.


    The air was bubbling with happiness, and Xue Wan''s eyes flashed.


    She tugged her chin and thought, father and mother really love each other. How can a 30-year-old be sweeter than a newly married couple?


    Such a show of love as if no one else, in the end did not consider her fragile heart ah.


    Without comparison, there would be no harm. Xue Wan scooped up the lotus seed soup in a bowl.


    They are all beautiful women with similar faces. Why can my mother find such a good man as my father, and she meets such a liar.


    Wuwuwu, thinking that it would still hurt, Xue Wan coughed a few times, choked her face red.

 Chapter 768

    Xue Chuan followed her back and looked at her with deep eyes.


    The light of her eyes seemed to peep into her heart. For a moment, Xue Wan felt embarrassed. It seemed that all the secrets were in front of her father.


    "Eat slowly. It''s a skill to choke when you''re so big." Xue Chuan said and gave her a bowl of sweet soup.


    Looking at my daughter, it''s a bit abnormal these days. I don''t know where this little devil is frustrated.


    Father Sheng''s soup is delicious. Xue Wan seems to be in a better mood after enjoying it.


    In particular, her father also wiped the corners of her mouth, the eyes of doting, as if she was his most careful care of the baby.


    "What a child, Xue Wan. Haven''t you grown up yet?" Xue Hong, who could not see the side, make complaints about it.


    Xue Wan looked at the lad who was eating breakfast in a slow way. She pursed her lips haughtily and said, "hum, that mother has been treated by her father. Why can''t I? Brother, you are jealous."


    My brother has been strictly taught since he was a child. How could he enjoy such treatment.


    "Childish." Like seeing her inner thoughts, Xue Hong dropped two words lightly.


    "Hum, brother is jealous, ha ha."


    "I don''t want to be a child like you."


    "Ha ha, my brother is angry." Watching Xue Hong eat shriveled, Xue Wan clapped her hands and cheered. She was in a bright mood. Sure enough, her family is the best medicine to cure the wound.


    After breakfast, Xue Hong wiped his thin lips and looked at Xue Wan, who was just like a vegetable, and said, "Wan''er, how about brother taking you out today?"


    "Really?" She asked with her cerebellar pouch on her back.


    Xue Hong, who has been studying hard for a long time, wants to take her out for the first time. This sounds like the sound of nature in her ears.


    "Why, don''t you want to go out? That''s fine. " Xue Hong left with his feet raised. He studied hard all day in his residence, which also required a combination of work and rest.


    The elder brother wanted to take her out, which could be described as a wish. For fear that he would repent, Xue Wan quickly rubbed against him and flattered him: "elder brother, go."


    "OK, let''s go." Xue Hong went with her to the stable with a smile and led two horses out: "come on, let''s ride a horse."


    Two horses, one black and one white, stand in a special place.


    Xue Wan chose the white one as a matter of duty. She got on the horse with a light posture and went to gallop with her brother. It''s very good to think about it.


    Two horses galloped wantonly, a blue and a pink figure in the street.


    The appearance of beautiful men and women attracts people''s attention.


    They went to the outskirts, the vast green grassland, the willows hanging down by the lake, the blue water like a piece of good jade.


    When the wind blows and her hair flutters, Xue Wan is like a butterfly in general: "brother, hurry up and come after me."


    Seeing that her riding posture was quite skillful and bold, Xue Hong pursed the corners of her lips and raised a smile. Seeing that she was happy, she was relieved.


    "Wan''er, be safe."


    Xue Wanzheng is riding hard. It''s her first time to ride this horse. It''s much faster than the black horse.


    Well, in that case, next time she goes out, she will ride this one.


    She always thought that the white horse was more suitable for Xue Hong, but her riding feeling was not bad, very heroic.


    The horse ran across the grassland, along the foot of the mountain, straight to the woods. This road was a little familiar. Xue Wan looked at it carefully and found that it was a picnic place with the East.


    I don''t want to see any places where he has been, but I come here by accident. It''s really annoying.


    She is absent-minded and allows the horse to run freely. When she comes back to her senses, there is no Xue Hong nearby, and the jungle before her becomes strange.


    "Where is this?" Is muttering, the ear blows a gust of strong wind, the horse roared raised the front hoof.


    It got an arrow in its foot, lost control, and began to rampage.


    "Ah, stop, stop." Xue Wan, who has always been afraid of heaven and earth, also began to be afraid.


    She closed her eyes, imagined the scene of blood splashing on the spot, and felt light.


    The imaginary pain did not come, and she fell into a familiar but repulsive embrace.


    Seeing Xue Wan in her arms and looking at the horse injured by his arrow, she felt guilty and said, "I''m sorry, Wan''er, I just scared you."


    Xue Wan pushed him away after knowing, and the long and deep Phoenix eyes of pineapple cloud flashed a touch of sadness.


    The injured horse was subdued by an attendant like man and was being bandaged.


    Xue Wan saw that they were all carrying bows and arrows, so she came to hunt in the mountains.


    It''s very annoying. People who want to see don''t show up. People who don''t want to see always show up.


    "Isn''t Yunshao good at archery?" Xue Wan said, turning the corner of her mouth, did she take her horse as a prey?


    Pineapple cloud embarrassed smile: "sorry, Wan''er, I didn''t mean to."


    But I didn''t regret it at all. If it wasn''t for this arrow, how could they have the chance of intimate contact again?


    A brief embrace, but also residual fragrance belongs to her.


    Her body is very soft, waist is thin, let him dare not grip, for fear that a force will be pinched off.


    "Forget it. You helped me last time. It''s over." Xue Wan said that it would be better to return his favor.


    "..." with a lump in her heart, pineapple cloud hoped that the favor was always in debt, and he had good reason to approach.


    "Yunshao, the horse has been wrapped up." The entourage came.


    Xue Wan''s eyes fell on the injured horse. The leg of the horse was wrapped tightly. He couldn''t run. It was OK to shake back slowly.


    She took the horse and wanted to go: "we don''t owe each other, so I''ll leave."


    "Wait a minute." Pineapple cloud eyes in a flash, he did not understand where he did not attract people to like, why every time Xue wan see him as if to see a monster.


    "What else can I do for you?" Xue Wan was impatient and perfunctory.


    For those she doesn''t like, she has no patience.


    Originally, she could treat him as an ordinary friend, but since he confessed, the embarrassment was everywhere, and she wanted to get rid of the relationship.


    Since do not like, why ambiguous.


    Pineapple cloud Mou light wanton, silly looking at her: "why so exclude me?"


    "I don''t know why, but my mind is not dominated." Xue Wan''s manner of writing is quite unreasonable.


    Pineapple cloud obviously don''t believe her this set of words, tall and straight body step forward, mouth with fun: "Wan''er, try to get along with me, you will fall in love with me."


    Xue Wan grinned and looked at him puzzled: "Why are you so confident?"


    How can we see that after time''s brewing, she will change her mind?


    "Wan''er, I will never change my mind to you." The firmness in the words, with the domineering spirit that can''t be resisted, is very attractive to the little girl, but Xue Wan doesn''t have much consciousness.

 Chapter 769

    Seeing that she was speechless, pineapple cloud helped her lead the horse and walked with her: "Wan''er, the horse has just been injured. We should let it have a rest. Why don''t we go hunting together? I''ll roast pheasant and hare, and let you have a taste of my craft?"


    What a similar scene, what a similar words, but he is not the East, not the person she loves in her heart.


    No matter what he said or did, her heart had no waves, but only boredom.


    "Don''t follow me."


    "Wan''er, you are always so resistant to me. Do you have to force me to use a strong one?" Pineapple cloud can not help but annoyed, the voice is also a lot bigger.


    Xue Wan was stunned and shocked by the momentum of Nie people.


    But just in a moment, she regained her composure, her pretty face flushed with anger: "you..."


    She looks angry, with a blooming flower, in addition to fragrance, but also with some thorns, more and more people love to want to pick.


    He thought to himself that he really loved this girl.


    Pineapple cloud blocked the way: "then I''ll send you down, in case you encounter wild animals or something, you can also help."


    "Whatever you want." Xue Wan doesn''t have a good way. When she meets her brother down the mountain, she can get rid of him.


    The pedestrian was going downhill, on a road completely unfamiliar to Xue Wan.


    In the moist soil, there are footprints of various animals, the leaves rustle when the wind blows, the whole mountain is extremely quiet, and occasionally there is the sound of birds passing by.


    In front of a big tree, there is a black horse with a high head. When Xue Wan saw it, she jumped over excitedly, touched the horse and asked, "ma''er, you are here. That brother must be near here."


    She immediately put her hands in the shape of trumpet on her lips, and her clear voice kept calling: "brother..."


    The whole mountain range is rippling with response, long and secluded.


    After a while, I heard the response: "Xue wan... Where are you?"


    Xue Wan is about to jump up in excitement, and his brother is really around here.


    She looked for the sound. After a long time, she saw a big tree beside the cliff, standing in a long shadow.


    The wind blows around his clothes, flying, and his body is bathed in sunshine, just like a halo.


    "Brother." Xue Wan called excitedly.


    When Xue Hong turns around, he finds a pretty woman not far away, blushing and smiling at him.


    He strode forward, his feet like green pine, tough and powerful, the whole person with indescribable temperament.


    Looking at her, Xue Hong was angry and anxious: "you girl, where have you just gone, running around, do you know it''s dangerous?"


    Take her out riding, just like crazy, play all forget oneself, see her not hurt, this just let go of heart.


    Xue Wan pursed her lips and said in a low voice, "I''m not hurt. It''s the horse."


    Xue Hong is surprised, follow her line of sight back, looking at Pineapple cloud to follow his follower.


    The attendant is holding a white horse, which is exactly the one Xue Wan rode out.


    The white bandage on the horse''s legs was bleeding. Seeing that they were all carrying bows and arrows, he understood in an instant.


    "I wish you were OK." Xue Hong patted her little hand.


    "I''m fine." Xue Wan glared at Pineapple cloud and took Xue Hong''s arm intimately: "brother, the horse is injured. Then I have to ride a horse with you."


    "Good." Xue Hongshuang responded quickly. When he was about to help her mount the horse, he saw that pineapple cloud was unwilling to be ignored and said, "brother Xue, since we''re here, why don''t we hunt? Today''s matter is that I scared Wan''er. I''ll catch some prey and make amends with you later."


    Xue Wan clenched his hand in a coquettish tone: "brother, but I''m tired. I want to go back early."


    "Good." Xue Hong, who is crazy about beloved sister, directly stands on her side and looks at the pineapple cloud apologetically¡° I''m sorry, Yunshao. Wan''er is tired. I''ll escort her back first. If we have a chance in the future, we''ll make an appointment to hunt again. "


    Xue wanyang chin some proud, sure enough, brother is obedient to her.


    "Well, I''ll take you down the mountain." Pineapple cloud insists.


    The party slowly went down the mountain and talked from time to time. Xue Wan dozed on the horse''s back with little interest. Suddenly, the horse gave a sound.


    Everyone stopped. With the sound of the wolf howling, they saw a group of wild wolves coming towards us. The fierce running posture followed the wave.


    Only a wolf bared his teeth, the prestige of the tail, green eyes to see the people seeping panic.


    Maybe the bloody smell of the horses attracted them. One of the wolves rushed to this side. Sooner or later, the pineapple cloud pulled the bow and arrow.


    Swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swi.


    The smell of blood spread, howling one after another, a steady stream of wolves rushed over.


    Xue Hong, who was originally holding a horse, quickly drew a dagger from his waist and waved it to the wolf.


    Occasionally, he knelt down on one knee. When the wolf came over, he cut the belly of the wolf with a knife and spattered fresh blood all over his body.


    Xue Wan was so scared that her face turned white that she was pulled into her broad arms by a force. It was Xue Hong who took her off the horse and protected her.


    "Don''t be afraid. It''s going to be ok with my brother." Xue Hong was full of domineering spirit. Seeing that their Kung Fu was good, he immediately relaxed.


    Soon the wolves were all solved. Pineapple cloud was in a mess. Her clothes were torn in several places and her robes were covered with blood. Fortunately, no one was injured.


    "It''s not suitable to stay here long. Let''s go now." Pineapple cloud sink a way.


    Xue Hong nodded and led the horse down the mountain. He whistled, and the black horse came galloping. He leaped lightly onto the horse''s back, and then took Xue Wan''s hand, and the latter sat behind him.


    "Wan''er, let''s go back."


    Xue Wan nodded cleverly, and heard Xue Hong and pineapple cloud saying goodbye.


    "Drive." As soon as he whipped the whip, the horse ran, and the white horse behind him followed.


    They ran very slowly and it took them half an hour to get home.


    Back in the house, Xue Wan felt a warm and peaceful feeling. She took a bath and even had no time to have lunch, so she fell down on the soft brocade quilt and fell asleep.


    Today, tired for a day, but also frightened, this will be stained with quilt, deep into sleep, when she woke up again, the window is gray day, the sky is close to dark.


    When Xue Wan was half asleep and half awake, he used some dinner brought by his servant girl and continued to fall asleep.


    Night, deep silence, cool as water on.


    At the moment, the carved wooden door was gently pushed open. There was a tall and straight figure coming closer and closer. The moonlight reflected on his side face, and there were more evil spirits.


    At the moment, Dongfang is sitting by the bed, looking at someone''s sweet but indecent sleeping posture, can''t help but smile.


    This little girl always sleeps so sweet, and there is a little snore, sleeping is really immovable.

 Chapter 770

    That Pu Fan General eyelashes, but also slightly trembling, unspeakable charming lovely.


    The big hand in his sleeve caresses her delicate skin. He can''t help but linger and forget to go back. His eyes are spoiled.


    What kind of magic does this little girl have that makes him think about her all the time, even when he plays the piano, he becomes absent-minded and distracted from time to time.


    Qin Yin reveals his heart. People only say that he has a fiancee, but they don''t know that his heart is filled with this little girl.


    After a few days of observation, his eye liner discovered the abnormality of Malus crabapple.


    He has sent people to the place where Haitang used to live for a long time, hoping to find out the truth.


    One thing, he was sure that Begonia was calculating him.


    And he would never accept such a calculation.


    "Wan''er, give me some more time and I''ll give you a satisfactory reply."


    He said softly, and his fingers fell restlessly on her skin. He felt the graceful body, and his heart became hot.


    The black jade like eyes become deep, staring at her pink lip, the sweet and attractive taste, let him subconsciously swallow saliva.


    It''s his woman sooner or later. Why not kiss Fangze in advance.


    Thinking about this, Dongfang took it for granted, immediately blocked her lips and tasted it.


    Sweet, fragrant, this strange feeling, can let him float up.


    Xue Wan, in her sleep, dreams of eating maltose, which is so sweet that she can''t put it down.


    Well, there''s also a smell of sticky teeth.


    A lot of maltose, she can like, want to eat more, hands waving around the neck of the East.


    This kind of unconscious response, can make Dongfang surprised in a cold sweat, thought she woke up, looked down at her sleep, immediately relieved.


    After a few sips, he wanted to leave, but Xue Wan quit.


    She was looking for the sweetness of maltose, red lips kiss, finally kiss the thin lips, she was glad to whisper, so sweet.


    Sure enough, it was sweeter than all the sweets she had ever eaten.


    Her little action has no intention to ignite the fire. Dongfang just feels that his head is exploding. The girl''s unique fragrance sweeps him. The little tongue is trying to pry his teeth.


    After prying for a long time, Xue Wan was impatient and said, "I hate it. How can I not eat it?"


    Being so agitated, Dongfang felt that her blood was flowing backwards. He immediately hooked her tongue and danced together.


    What a deep kiss. Dongfang left reluctantly.


    The next day, the sun covered the ground, sprinkled on Xue Wan''s delicate face, half asleep and half awake, satisfied with the hum.


    "It''s time to get up, miss." The maid came in with a washbasin.


    Every time I see her holding the quilt like an octopus, my servant girl can''t help but draw the corner of her mouth. Her young lady''s sleeping face is really flattering.


    Look, half of the quilt is held by her, and the other half falls directly on the floor.


    There is also the inexplicable gas of getting up, which makes her cry every time.


    "Miss, get up soon. The sun is going to shine on your bottom." The servant girl yelled for a long time and saw that she didn''t respond. She couldn''t help but want to burst into tears.


    It seems that the young lady was very tired when she went riding with the young master yesterday? He came back with blood all over his body, which scared everyone. Fortunately, it was just a false alarm.


    Forget it, let her sleep a little longer. Anyway, she is used to Xue Wan sleeping in. Sometimes it''s the first time for her to get up early.


    After a while, she will heat up her breakfast.


    "I''m up." When the maid was about to leave, Xue Wan sat up in a daze and rubbed her bleary eyes. She was as cute as a little kitten who had just woken up.


    It''s really rare. The servant girl sighed and quickly opened the wardrobe to get her clothes.


    "Miss, what do you want to wear today?" The maid took the new clothes she had just bought and hung around in front of her.


    "The goose yellow one." Xue Wandao.


    "Good." The servant girl answers a way, carrying dress to come over to help her put on, after waiting for her to wash gargle, help her comb hair again.


    A moment later, a pretty girl with beautiful water came into her eyes. The eyes of the servant girl were shining, and there were countless surprises.


    Today''s Xue Wan''s dress style is simple, but it is full of careful clothes.


    Goose yellow looks like the most eye-catching summer flowers, pearl belt, outlines her waist.


    A long black hair simply rolled up, no unnecessary hair accessories, just a Hosta embellishment.


    When she smiles, her eyes and eyebrows are bent, her lips are red and her teeth are white. She really attracts people''s soul.


    Xue Wan looked at herself in the mirror and was very satisfied with her elegant and smart dress. Suddenly she heard the maid staring at her neck.


    "Miss, what''s wrong with your neck? It seems that many mosquitoes have bitten you."


    Miss sleep so bad, always kicking the curtain, that mosquito does not run in, eat a happy strange.


    "Well." Xue Wan felt the red spot later.


    If the mosquito bites, it will pick up a small package, rather than such a piece. She looks familiar?


    She hung her head and thought for a while. She often saw her mother''s neck like this.


    She used to ask her mother what happened to her neck when she was young, but Zhang Man''er always blushed and told her that it was a mosquito bite.


    She didn''t believe it. She pestered the reed and asked what it was. Only then did she know that she was gnawed by her father.


    She was bitten by someone here. This consciousness surprised her. She carefully checked the inside and outside of the room and always felt that someone had come.


    Occasionally, there will be flower pickers passing by in the capital. Is it possible


    In a word, she should be careful in the future. She has to rearrange the room. She can''t sleep too much at night, or she will be taken advantage of.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah Choo." Dongfang, who just played the piano, sneezed several times. He frowned. What''s the matter with him today? He sneezed all the time. Maybe he caught cold last night.


    There''s no reason. He''s always strong. Now it''s not cold at all.


    He was wiping his nose with a silk handkerchief. The meeting door moved, and a black figure came in. The night breeze knelt on one knee and said, "master, I have news."


    The East lips Cape a hook, ask a way: "say."


    The night breeze will probe the news slowly way: "childe, this Begonia really has a problem, subordinate according to the man that she mentioned many times in her mouth, follow the vine to touch melon, find her last stay place, accidentally involve a man."


    Oriental frown: "talk about the point."


    Night breeze replied: "Begonia once gave a young master of a family a rush of joy. The young master was weak, and everyone thought he would die soon, but they didn''t want to miraculously survive.


    As a result, Haitang lived a good life in that mansion. Who knows that the family lost all their money in business and lost everything overnight, so Haitang escaped overnight. "


    Night breeze finish saying all very angry, such a broken shoe, even dare to coerce their childe.

 Chapter 771

    "I see, but there''s no proof of it. Do you bring evidence?" Oriental God a shock, did not expect Begonia has such a past.


    At the beginning, I didn''t know her very well, and the so-called emotion between them was just the contract.


    Now it seems that his intuition is accurate.


    "Mr. Hui, when Haitang entered that family, he signed a contract to sell himself. My subordinates have been searching hard these days and finally found the young master. "


    Oriental mood no longer calm, eyes sharp: "very good, you let him in, I want to personally ask."


    This Begonia is really bad. The deed of selling oneself is in other people''s hands. I dare to be so arrogant and cheat him.


    Does she think that she can have a good rest after entering Dongfang family?


    At the thought of being influenced by this woman, he gnashes his teeth.


    "It''s my son."


    When the night wind went down, a thin looking man in a grey robe came in.


    The man was obviously too frightened, all the way trembling, an ordinary face, but also face bloodless.


    Night breeze light cough way: "young master Yang need not nervous, my home childe just ask you some things."


    Seeing that he looked a little relaxed, the night breeze led the way in front of him and entered the elegant hall. He said respectfully, "young master, I''ve brought you here."


    At this time, Dongfang was sitting on the wooden chair, playing with a few pieces of chess with his fingertips. When he saw the person coming, he opened his mouth and asked, "are you young master Yang, the man who married Haitang girl?"


    Young master Yang didn''t understand his meaning for a moment, but he still nodded: "yes, young master."


    For that charming woman, he still remembered.


    Begonia will please him, every night he will serve very well, that year together, he has been inseparable from her.


    If it wasn''t for the family change and the mess in the house, he wouldn''t have lost her by accident.


    This is a cinnabar mole on his heart. It is very painful to think about it.


    As long as he can get his daughter-in-law back, he will do anything.


    Dongfang looked at him a few times. The man was in his twenties, and his ordinary appearance was drowned in the crowd.


    He is cowardly, but he is a kind-hearted man.


    He asked casually, just like talking to an old friend, which made people''s vigilance relax instantly.


    "Don''t be nervous. Come on, sit down here and talk slowly."


    The man is not afraid to sit down, or the night wind will press him on the wooden chair, this just give up.


    Night wind brought him another cup of hot tea.


    After drinking some warm tea, Yang Shao found some courage. Looking at the cool young man beside him, he asked tentatively, "young man, I heard that you know the whereabouts of Begonia. Is it to help me find my daughter-in-law?"


    When Dongfang heard the speech, his tea drinking hand hesitated. He looked up at the night breeze and got his eye interaction. He had to sigh in his heart that he was more and more skillful in doing things.


    What he had threatened, he made a set of gratitude, and he made progress.


    The night breeze is surging in the eyes. I agree with you in my heart. I didn''t learn from you.


    Dongfang took a few sips of his tea cup, looked at him for a long time and asked, "yes, we know the whereabouts of Haitang and are willing to help you find your daughter-in-law, but there are some things during this period that need your cooperation."


    Young master Yang was confused and didn''t understand. He said, "well, young master, why can''t I understand?"


    In his opinion, take him directly to find Begonia, why so many twists and turns.


    "We know the whereabouts of Haitang, but now she is someone else''s fiancee and is about to get married. I''m afraid she won''t recognize you." Dongfang told the story very plainly, as if he was not the protagonist of the marriage.


    In his opinion, his bride should be Xue Wan.


    It took young master Yang a long time to recover from this shocking news. He looked at him incredulously and stammered: "I don''t believe it. Haitang is very kind to me. She won''t marry anyone else."


    The night breeze couldn''t help humming: "this woman can do it. She''ll make you dizzy.


    Yes, ordinary men naturally can''t get into her eyes. She has a big heart. The man she likes is a noble childe, who is more handsome than our childe. How many girls can resist? "


    Young master Yang raised his eyes and looked at the East. He was as handsome as the man in the painting. He couldn''t help beating a drum in his heart and acquiesced to the words of Lengfeng.


    A man who is more handsome than this young master, the Begonia


    Thinking about it, the man cried: "since it''s such cruel news, why do you come all the way to tell me, my daughter-in-law?"


    The night breeze pulled him a, light drink a way: "is really not promising, deserve to be abandoned by the woman."


    "You..." young master Yang jumped up from his seat and said, "you''re bullshit. Haitang won''t abandon me. She must have had to suffer."


    "It''s time for you to be stubborn. Take a good look at this." Dongfang takes out the engagement book in his sleeve and throws it neatly on the table.


    Yang Shao quickly swept again, after reading the content, he only felt that his head was exploded, and his faith fell to the ground.


    That is to say, she was engaged to someone three years ago, but still with him.


    This is the handwriting of Begonia. He can''t read it wrong.


    He asked in surprise: "this, this..."


    He hesitated and couldn''t speak. He couldn''t believe that the woman who had been with him for a year still had this face.


    "If you want this woman back, you have to cooperate with me. Remember to live in the place I arranged for you during this time. Don''t expose your identity. Ten days later, Haitang will marry your son. You can go to the wedding banquet and get back your daughter-in-law. "


    Young master Yang can''t react for a moment. He is not related to this young master. Why does he want to help him?


    "Did young master Yang understand?" The tea lid in his hand slowly fell back to the tea cup. Dongfang looked at him with a faint tone.


    After some meditation, young master Yang figured out that he had nothing now. What else was he afraid of? I wish I could get my daughter-in-law back.


    Immediately bow hand to do series: "all obey childe to order."


    "Very good. I''ll stay in the inn these days. Don''t go in and out at will without my instructions. As long as you listen to my arrangement, I promise Haitang will come back to you obediently." Oriental way.


    Young master Yang nodded¡° Good


    "Night wind, take young master Yang down to settle down." The East gives orders to the night wind.


    "Thank you, young master. It''s troublesome for you. If you can let Begonia come back, young master is my benefactor." After young master Yang repeatedly thanks, he goes down with the night wind.


    ¡­¡­


    A simple and elegant house.


    In the hall of reception, the voice of Haitang''s father couldn''t help singing: "Dongfang, you mean ten days later, it''s a good day to marry."

 Chapter 772

    Dongfang takes a look at the Begonia standing on one side, bashful and drooping. He suppresses his disgust and smiles


    "Yes, uncle, I''ve chosen all these days. In the next few days, I''ll send someone to decorate the house. On the wedding day, I''ll invite the master of the academy and my students to have a drink."


    His serious tone and sincerity make no one doubt his intention.


    Happiness comes too suddenly, Begonia is like a dream, asked and asked: "Oriental, thank you for being responsible for me, you are really a good man to keep his promise."


    Sure enough, she was right when she took the risk and made a good future for herself.


    Dongfang looks neither cold nor hot. He doesn''t want to tell her too much. Every time he tries to put off her show, it makes him feel sick.


    He is afraid that if he talks too much, he will not be able to control this emotion.


    "Well, during this period of time, you can decorate your new house in the mansion. If you like any style, just tell your servants. In a few days, I''ll take you to order the wedding dress after I''m busy with what I''m doing. " Oriental hook hook lips: "remember, a good rest, when a beautiful bride."


    Begonia was this sudden happiness, to hit the dizzy, no doubt he nodded: "OK, I listen to you anything."


    "OK, Begonia, you go back to the house first, and let dad discuss the specific marriage with Dongfang." Begonia dad said.


    He is about to become the father-in-law of the Dongfang family. How can he take the opportunity to talk about his daughter''s extravagance, so as not to be looked down upon by others.


    "All right, Dad."


    After Haitang retreated, he took a sip of tea and said greedily, "Oriental, this marriage is a big event. You have to do it well. There must be no less ostentation. There is also the courtesy of other family''s daughter. We can''t leave behind the Begonia. "


    Dongfang wanted to laugh, but his face was still calm. He said in a light voice: "uncle, go out, the wedding will be simple. Don''t worry, I will never be wronged by Haitang."


    Begonia dad was stunned. He was not happy for a moment. He patted the table and said, "Oriental, what do you mean? This marriage is a big event in life. How can you be simple? In addition, let your parents also be present, and our family is also lively. "


    Is Dongfang like a fat sheep to be slaughtered? The father and daughter are not afraid of flashing their tongues when they open their mouths.


    The eastern smile is like a thin layer of ice, and it is swallowing and cooling. "Uncle, the daughter who has married his daughter, spilled water at home, married from her father, and now that Begonia is going to enter the eastern family has the final say."


    As soon as the words came to an end, father Haitang burst into flames and swept the tea cups off the table. With a clang sound, the porcelain broke to pieces.


    He narrowed his eyes, and the lines in the corner of his eyes were very ferocious: "what''s your attitude? I will marry you the girl I hold in my hand."


    Dongfang can''t help but sneer in his heart. All day long, he relies on his daughter to seduce a man in exchange for the cost of living. If he deceives a person, he will change his place. In other words, he will hold his daughter in his hand.


    Although he didn''t expose him on the spot, Dongfang''s expression was impatient: "uncle, just enough. Don''t forget, I was forced. If I can, I don''t want to marry Haitang at all."


    Now it seems that the accidental poisoning incident is very strange.


    When he was traveling abroad, he lived in a black inn. He was poisoned and lost all his skills. When he was in danger, the father and daughter appeared and saved him.


    Why is everything so clever.


    At this moment, it seemed that there was a fragment in his mind. He vaguely felt that the calculation had started very early.


    "You..." Begonia dad gas can''t speak, to his dignified expression, unexpectedly have silk after fear.


    He is not that young boy any more. He can''t shake him at all.


    Just, these are empty, as long as the Begonia can smoothly enter the Oriental family, sit on the position of little lady, I''m afraid there will be no glory and wealth in the future?


    Fortunately, this trip is not fruitless, at least the boy is willing to admit the marriage.


    "Well, uncle, I have something else to do. I''ll leave first." The East indifferently finish saying, waved sleeve then went out.


    This attitude, let Begonia father feel ignored, gas will be a teapot on the table hit on the ground, suddenly, the harsh sound of breaking resounded throughout the house.


    Hearing the news, Haitang came to see the mess of the land. He frowned and put his arm around him and said, "Dad, what''s the matter with you? Are you so angry?"


    Begonia dad rolled a white eye, airway: "is not that boy, so do not know etiquette, unexpectedly said your wedding banquet everything from simple."


    Begonia was relieved. It turned out that it was this matter. She thought that Dongfang had gone back on it? She was startled.


    "Dad, you said that you really are. I thought something big happened."


    Hearing this from his daughter, Haitang''s father was angry: "what do you know? You are married to Dongfang family, but you are sitting in the position of young lady. Naturally, the wedding will stir up the whole capital."


    He has been living in the world for many years. He has always been smiling and flattering. This time when his daughter got married, he wanted to be proud.


    He thinks that the whole capital knows that his daughter married a wealthy family, so that those who look down upon others with a dog''s eye can shut up.


    "Dad, don''t worry. Listen to me." After helping him, Begonia explained in a low voice: "Dad, have you forgotten our past? Everyone is waiting to pick up such a big pigtail. It''s good for you. You have to spread it all over the world. If it finally reaches the ears of the East, won''t I be abandoned? "


    "This..." he was speechless because of these words. Their father and daughter had been wandering all the way for so many years, but their daughter had been with many men. If they made a big noise, they would not be able to get away with it.


    "Dad, don''t worry about this, so as not to lose the big because of the small. As long as the ceremony is not too shabby, it''s necessary."


    "But, as he said, neither of his parents will come."


    "Dad, it''s better not to come. There are more people and it''s easier to expose ourselves. It''s better to listen to the arrangement of the East and marry him. Then he''ll be considerate of me and feel guilty for me, and he''ll treat me twice as well.


    Besides, don''t you know your daughter''s ability? As long as you enter Dongfang''s home, you will be able to coax the master and the old lady into obedience. "


    So to speak, but Haitang''s father still felt that something was wrong: "girl, you still have to keep your hand. I always feel that the East is unfathomable, but it''s not so easy to be manipulated."


    Begonia disapproved, shaking his arm coquetry: "Dad, you look good, wait for me to serve him well, we will be popular in the future, countless splendor."


    Begonia father originally also feel what''s wrong, listen to daughter repeatedly guarantee, was hit by her words dizzy.


    When you think about it, can''t two people play with the boy alone?


    He said immediately, "OK, let''s get ready."

 Chapter 773

    Xue Wan didn''t sleep well for two days. She looked in the mirror and couldn''t see the trace on her neck.


    Strange, is it her illusion? She scratched it in her sleep, not by others.


    Unable to come up with an answer, Xue Wan felt bored and rode to sun Zichen''s house to play.


    After entering the sun mansion, Xue Wan lazily led the horse to one side and waited quietly. Then he heard a sound of cheering, one higher than the other.


    "Little aunt, aunt Wan''er."


    Turning around, I saw sun Zichen, who had not seen him for some time, trotting over.


    Yi Jue flying, his pretty face with a big smile, round face, to see people want to pinch.


    As a matter of fact, Xue Wan did the same thing, only to feel that she had pinched her face.


    "Little aunt, I miss you so much." Sun Zichen and a wild cat jumped into her arms.


    "Me too. Look, isn''t this for you?" Xue Wan touched his little head and gave a knowing smile. As for playing with Xue Hong, she preferred playing with sun Zichen.


    Two people are the kind of play is very heavy, character are similar people, play together have resonance.


    "Yes, aunt, but you''re not here today. There are guests at home. I have to greet them in the morning." Sun Zichen nodded his head and said that it was very important.


    "Ah, there are guests in the house?" Xue Wan was a little surprised and glanced over to the wide open space over there. There was a luxury carriage.


    The gorgeous car body was very familiar, but she couldn''t remember where she had seen it for a moment.


    "Yes, the guests are coming. I can''t go out with my aunt." Sun Zichen wrinkled a small face with regret.


    "It''s OK. My aunt will accompany you around the house. Let''s talk."


    With that, Xue Wan went back to the garden, where they often went. She was familiar with her own backyard.


    "Great, little aunt." There are a few rare and strange fish in the fish pond. Sun Zichen wants to call her to watch them?


    He took Xue Wan by the hand and went to the fish pond.


    In the back garden, the environment is quiet and the scenery is beautiful. There are many valuable flowers and plants, which are managed by a special gardener. According to sun Zichen, it is known as a small Royal Garden.


    She has never been to the Imperial Palace, and she doesn''t know what the royal garden looks like. Now it''s a pleasure to see this exquisite garden.


    "Aunt, do you see any changes in this fish pond?" Sun Zichen pointed to the pool, treasure like road.


    In such a large fish pond, there are not only pavilions and wooden bridges, but also many changes.


    There are some lotus plants inside, and a boat that can accommodate three people is parked on the fish pond.


    However, the boat seems to be redundant. If you can''t do it in such a small place, you can only make a circle in the fish pond. It''s a pleasure.


    "Well, it''s changed a lot." Xue Wan said all the decorations.


    Sun Zichen called a few times¡° Little aunt, don''t you find that the most important feature of the fish in this pond is the precious fish? "


    Two people''s concerns are not in the same place, sun Zichen in order to prove that what he said is true, anxious to take a net will pocket fish.


    "Ha ha, chen''er, you are naughty again." With clear laughter, a young man came around from the rockery.


    Xue Wan was stunned and looked up. A young man in a silver robe walked over, embroidered with some red crowned cranes, which were lifelike with his steps.


    He has a jade crown in his hair and is handsome and charming. A jade pendant with clear quality is hanging around his waist, shining in the sunshine.


    Sun Zichen pulled Xue Wan''s clothes and said with a smile, "little aunt, come and see your highness."


    When he came closer and his face became clearer and clearer, Xue Wan was so surprised that he could not express it in words.


    He has his own style. His dark eyes are bright. It''s not a pineapple cloud. Who is it?


    Xue Wan held her hand tightly in her sleeve, and many thoughts flashed through her heart.


    Sun Zichen''s mother is the ninth princess. When she was in the Academy, pineapple cloud was rumored to be a member of the royal family. Why didn''t she expect to be her royal highness?


    There was a moment of stillness around her. Princess nine came over gracefully and calmly with lotus steps: "Wan''er, it turns out that you are here. I said that I heard your voice from a long distance. I''d like to introduce you. This is the third highness, pineapple cloud. "


    Sun Zichen also said happily, "yes, your Highness has graduated from the academy now. In the future, he will have more time to visit the sun family."


    Looking at the harmonious atmosphere, Xue Wan felt that she was superfluous. Although she wanted to turn around and leave, as a wealthy family, she should have a good manner.


    She blessed the ceremony: "Xue Wan met his highness three."


    It was very respectful, very different from the usual bold and reckless manner.


    A burning eyes, fell on her body, pineapple cloud looked for a long time, see her this look like a stranger, do not know what medicine she gourd sell.


    It was particularly awkward to see, and it immediately exposed her.


    "Wan''er, we''ve been together in the Academy for five years. When did we see you so respectful? I''m at a loss when you do that. " Pineapple cloud said with a smile.


    "Little aunt, you are in the same college. It''s really fate." Sun Zichen, like a sparrow, is very noisy.


    If it was normal, Xue Wan would feel that the child had the same temperament as her, but at this time, she was embarrassed and just wanted to stop him.


    "Well." She said with a smile.


    "It turns out that you have known each other for a long time, so I don''t need to introduce you. You young people are chatting with each other. Let''s have lunch here."


    The ninth princess said with a smile, and let these people visit Sun''s house at will. She told her servants to prepare lunch.


    After nine princesses left, pineapple cloud bright smile: "Wan''er, you seem to often come to this sun''s house."


    Xue Wan''s lack of interest is just a perfunctory word.


    Sun Zichen said: "of course, my relationship with my aunt has been good since childhood. We often go out to play together."


    He he, Xue Wan embarrassed smile, in the face of his aggressive eyes, extremely uncomfortable, eyes turned to one side: "Chen Er, you are not going to take me to see the fish?"


    "Good." After all, he was still a child, and his attention was taken away in an instant.


    He took the net to catch several fish. The two aunts and nephews gathered together to discuss the fish and directly ignored the pineapple cloud.


    He is not angry, such Xue Wan is the most real, undisguised, he hooked the corner of the mouth, curved a touch of fun.


    When sun Junhao came back, he saw the guests coming to the house, so he entertained them in person.


    Waiting for lunch time is still a little long, he called the pineapple cloud came to the pavilion, a few chess.

 Chapter 774

    Seeing that he was absent-minded when playing chess, sun Junhao looked at him and said with a smile, "it seems that his third Highness has something on his mind."


    Pineapple cloud expression slightly loose, on the chessboard down the sunspot: "well, I''m about 15, recently the mother Princess always make a fuss for me to choose a concubine, I this upset?"


    Don''t want a woman, mother imperial concubine in hard to give him, want a woman, but can''t get her special treatment.


    Sun Junhao said: "Your Highness, isn''t that a good thing? If you have one more person to take care of you, you can rest assured. "


    Pineapple cloud took a look at Xue wan not far away. She didn''t hide her mind. She was clearly in a bright smile, but with a few threads of bitterness: "Dr. Sun, if you can''t marry someone you like, what''s the meaning of this arrangement?"


    Sun Junhao left Baizi and thought-provoking said: "Oh? It seems that your Highness has a girl he likes. I don''t know which one? With his Highness''s appearance and family background, which girl can resist? "


    Pineapple cloud did not answer directly, but changed the topic, asked sun Zichen something, eyes fell on Xue Wan, said: "Dr. Sun, does this girl often come to sun''s house? What''s the relationship between the two families? How can chen''er call her aunt? "


    He is close to the ninth princess, and he often walks around with the sun family. Why don''t he know there is such a relationship.


    When sun Junhao said this, he laughed: "that''s my master''s daughter, isn''t that chener''s aunt?"


    In terms of seniority, he and Xue WAN are of the same generation, which is the relationship between brother and sister.


    Pineapple cloud seems to understand, intuition Xue Wan''s identity is not simple.


    This girl has always gone her own way without revealing her identity. If she hadn''t met her by accident today, how could he think deeply.


    "Dr. Sun, is your master a female doctor? Then her husband Xue Chuan is a businessman? "


    He sent someone to inquire about Xue Fu. Both husband and wife are businessmen. They do a lot of business, and they earn a lot.


    It is reasonable to say that the girl raised in such an environment should be arrogant, arrogant and lavish in spending money, but Xue Wan is only naive, romantic and lovely.


    Sun Junhao''s smile bloomed into a bright flower: "Your Highness, did the emperor ever tell you that there was a general who resisted the victory of barbarians?"


    Seeing that he hesitated, sun Junhao said, "it''s Xue Wan''s father, Xue Chuan."


    Pineapple cloud shocked speechless, the heart of the doubt dispersed, handsome face appeared surprised, he opened his lips, just want to say what, see with fish bag over two people.


    Walking behind is a girl, wearing a lake green dress, just like the swaying water grass at the bottom of the lake.


    Her hair ornaments are simple, and there is no complicated jewelry on her body as an ornament, which is very flexible.


    The beautiful scenery of the surrounding mountains and lakes, and all kinds of flowers in full bloom, are not as charming as this touch of people.


    Sun Junhao saw that he didn''t fall sunspot. When he looked up, he saw that his eyes were glued to Xue Wan, and his eyes were filled with amazement and love.


    He was shocked. Did your highness take a fancy to Xue Wan?


    Also, how many men are not interested in the beauty of Shifu''s family?


    Looking at Sun Zichen''s sweating and watery robes, sun Junhao coughed and said, "Chen Er, look at your temperament. You are still so playful. Your third highness is here. He doesn''t accompany you. He really ignores the guests."


    Sun Zichen spat out his tongue and did not answer.


    Pineapple cloud said with a smile: "it''s OK. It''s good for me to stroll around at will. Chen''er has a deep relationship with my aunt."


    Xue Wan''s face was very unnatural. The thought of staying in the same mansion with him and breathing together made her feel depressed.


    She blessed Fu Li: "Your Highness, Dr. Sun, I have something else to do, so I''ll go back first."


    The smile on Pineapple cloud''s face instantly solidified, and his hand in his sleeve clenched into a fist.


    Where on earth is he not liked? Xue Wan doesn''t like him so much. He seems to have been stabbed at the top of his heart, and his blood is dripping with pain.


    The more she resisted, the more he wanted her.


    Sun Junhao said: "Wan''er, you are not an outsider. Why be polite to me? Stay for dinner."


    Seeing this, sun Zichen also pulled her sleeve, looking eager: "little aunt, stay for dinner, chen''er has a lot to say to you?"


    He''s learned a new set of boxing. Haven''t he shown it to her yet?


    "Well, well." Xue Wan frowned and replied.


    Pineapple cloud can not hide the joy of heart, thought she would leave, did not expect because of sun Zichen''s words, she should stay, it seems that the two people''s feelings are really deep.


    He can start from this. He is confident that Xue Wan will fall in love with her in the process of getting along with her.


    Didn''t she want him to find a woman with a matching identity? Is general Xue Da''s daughter not a match?


    Just thinking about it, a little boy came and said, "the master can have lunch."


    Sun Junhao made a please sign: "Your Highness, please."


    When they passed by, the ninth princess was telling her servants to set up a dish: "yun''er likes fish. Change the position of the two dishes. And the sweet and sour ribs are Wan''er''s favorite. Put them here. "


    The position of the table is also particular. In addition to the host, his highness also sits on the VIP table.


    Xue Wan seems more casual. Every time she comes to sun''s house for dinner, she always sits next to sun Zichen. Obviously, she doesn''t treat herself as an outsider.


    "Come on, let''s have a meal. You don''t have to be polite. You can take whatever you want." Nine princess said, put a piece of fish into the bowl of pineapple cloud.


    Among the emperor''s many sons, her favorite is pineapple cloud.


    He was not only handsome, but also had a good literary talent. He was second only to Xue Hong in the Chunwei examination. He could reward the emperor for his happiness.


    When the prince is promising, they want to give him a concubine.


    At the age of 15, he was about to be crowned. It was time for a girl to take care of him. The emperor had mentioned the matter of Princess Yunna of pineapple many times and asked her to help pay attention to the money of the ministers in the court.


    At the thought of this arduous task, the ninth Princess felt a great responsibility.


    "Thank you, aunt nine." Pineapple cloud road.


    "Ah, you child, I didn''t respond to such a sudden call." Nine princesses ha ha laughs a way.


    According to seniority, yun''er called her aunt, but she once hated the name Lao and protested many times.


    "That''s right. Yun''er also thinks it''s an awkward term." Pineapple cloud said, eyes turned to Xue Wan, looking at her head fighting bowl of food, thinking about how to attract her attention.


    "Yun''er, your father has been talking to me about you, saying how promising you are. If you can get married, he will be more happy. In other words, you have been out of the Academy for more than a month. Have you ever paid attention to the ministers of the Chinese court? " The ninth princess became a matchmaker and asked with a smile.

 Chapter 775

    "Princess, yun''er is still small. The next imperial examination is very important. I''m not in the mood to think about anything else for the time being."


    "You child, you are the prince. Why do you work as hard as those students. It''s said that only when you get married can you be regarded as an adult. You should learn from your fourth brother. He''s one year younger than you. He''s married. " Nine princesses facial expression suddenly serious way.


    This yun''er has good aptitude and filial piety. The emperor likes him deeply.


    He is different from the general prince, reading is not just to deal with the emperor, but to rely on their own ability, in the official career to get some good results.


    To prove to the public that even if he is not the prince, he can still rely on his own ability to gain a foothold in the court.


    During these days in the Academy, he made a lot of friends. These people are not ordinary people, they are the sons of ministers in the court. In this way, they can be regarded as a reserve for future contacts.


    "Well, what the princess said is that yun''er will remember." Pineapple cloud said with a smile, eyes fell on the opposite Xue Wan, said: "Wan''er, have you ever had any little sisters to introduce?"


    Xue Wanzheng bowed her head to fight with the delicious food. She didn''t pay any attention to the conversation between these people. She was suddenly named and looked up at a loss.


    "Yes, Wan''er, if you have any little sisters, you can introduce them to Yun Shao. How can you say that you are also half a classmate."


    Nine princesses smile a way, these children ages all differ not big, return really can play together.


    "Well." Xue Wan nodded like a chicken pecking rice.


    Looking at her becoming so quiet, pineapple cloud is not used to it. She brought a shrimp to her: "Wan''er, try it. It''s delicious."


    But Sun Zichen said, "aunt, she''s got ringworm. She can''t eat shrimp for the time being."


    Just now he saw the faint mark on her neck. When he asked, he learned that her aunt had eaten shrimp ringworm.


    Pineapple cloud smell speech embarrassed, Xue Wan more embarrassed, head almost down to the table.


    If she had known that, she would have insisted on leaving.


    Pineapple cloud pondered for half a moment, swept her a few eyes, and said: "Wan''er, when you were in the Academy, I remember you loved shrimp. In summer, you always take a net to catch shrimp in the river, and then open a small stove."


    That will eat every day, did not see her ringworm.


    Atmosphere with ambiguous, nine princess looked at the two people''s expression, the mind is lively.


    It seems that the three princes are interested in Xue Wan? So much attention to her that she knows what she likes to eat.


    Don''t you like her?


    Although Xue Chuan has been away from the military camp for a long time, at least the official position is still there. If Xue Wan can marry his third highness, it will not lose a good thing. It''s just to stabilize the position of the imperial concubine. I''m afraid Xue Chuan will regain power.


    "The shrimp is delicious, his highness Xie San." Xue Wan peeled the shrimp and ate oil all over his mouth. He said with a smile, "I had some ringworm a few days ago, but it''s OK after smearing the plaster. Maybe I''m used to eating river shrimp, but I don''t adapt."


    "I see. If you like, eat more." Pineapple cloud said, also descend Zun Qu GUI of peel shrimp for her, but startled the eyes of all.


    Xue Wan''s scalp was numb, and he winked at him, but he didn''t realize it, and he still went his own way.


    Annoyed, Xue Wan quickly gulped down the food in the bowl. After finishing the food, she could not wait to put down the chopsticks for fear that he would bring the dishes again.


    Pineapple cloud dumb smile, in the eyes of others, her eating may be a bit rude, but he looks very cute.


    After dinner, see her mouth with a grain of rice, subconsciously hand to erase.


    Xue Wanru was struck by lightning. She stepped back a few steps. When she saw that there was no one around her, she could not help roaring.


    "That''s enough, pineapple cloud. Who are you showing off for?"


    Xue Wan is really angry. Is he acting like this for fear that others will not misunderstand him?


    Xue Wan is the only one who dares to yell at his three Highnesses. Pineapple cloud smiles instead of angry: "what''s the matter? You''re angry. Don''t tell me that men and women are not compatible. If Mr. Dongfang treats you like this, you can''t get it."


    "You..." ignored name, he suddenly mentioned, with the needle to the heart, pain of her heart.


    But what he said next was more exciting: "I can''t stand it, don''t you know? My husband is about to get married, and they are all sending wedding cards in the Academy. It''s a pity that the bride is not you. Don''t you give up? "


    Only by pulling out the Oriental thorn in her heart can he have a chance.


    "You cheat." Xue Wan was shocked and trembled.


    "Why, didn''t he send you a wedding invitation? Yes, he knows what you mean and is afraid that you will be sad. " Looking at the appearance of her defeat, pineapple cloud does not intend to let her go.


    "You''re bullshit. It''s impossible." Xue Wan said weakly, as if her heart had broken a hole, and the infinite cold wind was blowing her body.


    It''s so cold. It''s a very hot summer, but she feels so cold.


    Why can''t she believe it? She knows that he has a fiancee. Isn''t it natural for her to get married?


    Hehe, my husband always said to explain to her, but these days, he never appeared. Even when he came to Xuefu, he just touched the wall once and left.


    He to her is the light teacher and student''s sentiment, all is she in the self indulgence.


    Looking at the crystal tears in her eyes, pineapple cloud breathes and wants to raise her hand to wipe away her tears. However, Xue Wan subconsciously steps back, turns around and runs away.


    "Xue wan..." pineapple cloud is about to catch up, but was stopped by the nine princesses coming out from the corner of the corridor, he unnaturally called: "nine princesses."


    "So you like Xue Wan." The tone of the ninth princess is not a question sentence, but an affirmative sentence.


    "You can see that." Pineapple cloud nodded: "yes, I like Xue Wan, but she doesn''t like me very much."


    The ninth Princess picked a flower from a potted plant and put it on her hand. She thought about it for half a moment. Then she said, "yun''er, Xue Wan is not suitable for you."


    After lunch, she discussed it with sun Junhao.


    After listening to what he said, she was immediately impressed.


    As like as two peas, Xue Chuan is willing to regain the old power. Why did he leave Beijing at that time, and Zhang''s emotional dominance was just like that of her.


    As her daughter Xue Wan, she has been influenced by this kind of environment since childhood. How can she not be affected?


    And pineapple cloud shoulders a heavy responsibility, and women will surely be indispensable in the future.


    In this way, Xue Wan is really not suitable for him, and she doesn''t want to make trouble with the Xue family because of this, thus losing her love for more than ten years.


    What''s more, sun Junhao repeatedly told her not to get involved in this matter.


    Pineapple cloud originally wanted to ask for help nine princess, but she was a basin of cold water Doutou pouring, puzzled way: "why not? Identity matching. I like her, too. Why not? "

 Chapter 776

    Seeing the persistence in his eyes, the ninth Princess sighed: "Xue Chuan has only one woman in his life and has a pair of children. Can you do it like him?"


    She has been with Zhang Man''er for more than ten years, and the ninth princess knows her temperament.


    Zhang Man''er certainly doesn''t want her son-in-law to be a prince. She would rather her daughter marry an ordinary man and live a safe and happy life.


    Pineapple cloud don''t understand, only way: "I can give her wife position."


    The ninth Princess frowned and said, "yun''er, you don''t understand my aunt''s meaning. Listen to me and don''t provoke Xue Wan. What''s more, she doesn''t like you either."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "If you look at the flowers outside carefully, there will always be one suitable for you, or as many as you want." Nine princesses finish saying, patted his shoulder, motioned him to think carefully.


    At this moment, at the door of sun''s mansion, a tall horse was tied under the tree, and a straight figure came in.


    Reed came to pick up Xue Wan, but she didn''t want to be stopped at the door.


    In the afternoon, the sun was very hot, and the eyes of the people who shine on it were shaking. After a while, she could see the man in front of her.


    His tall body, wheat skin, shining in the sun, three-dimensional side face, with a few shallow wrinkles at the corners of his eyes, added a charm of vicissitudes to him.


    "Reed, long time no see, leave without saying hello?" Du Jian''s tone is indifferent, and the complex light in her eyes is transmitted on her face.


    Mingming has been to sun''s house several times. Every time he turns a blind eye to him, he doesn''t take the initiative to see his good friend.


    So what is his years of hard love?


    He appeared without warning, startled reed jump, she soon recovered calm, look pale: "Dujian, long time no see, I''m waiting for the little master to come out."


    Seeing her indifference and formulaic tone of speech, Du Jian was slightly annoyed. She didn''t ask him how he was doing after so many years, and didn''t she ask him how he was doing?


    Du Jian looked at her with narrow eyes. He was angry: "reed, I''m here specially to wait for you. We haven''t seen each other for more than ten years. We''re all old friends. How about taking time to talk about the past?"


    Looking at his dark eyes, reed somehow felt guilty.


    I''ve been following Zhang Man''er for 15 years, and she''s gone from the age of cardamom to the age of 30.


    For so many years, she has been used to her mission of protecting the master''s family, and has not considered her own life.


    But Zhang Man''er often says in her ear that she can''t delay her life. If she has a man she likes, she must tell her.


    She doesn''t know love at all, how to have people to like.


    Later, Zhang Man''er asked her, Du Jian is a good person, how does she feel? If two people are together, it is also a perfect combination.


    She was surprised to find that Du Jian had that kind of thought for her. Looking back on the clues she had been with in the past, she realized later that Du Jian liked her.


    She didn''t think so. She thought time would kill everything.


    See Du Jian so cold voice interrogate, the eye is suffused with pain, difficult not become, he still like her as always?


    This cognition made her look slightly unnatural, and a thin cloud rose on her face: "I may not be free."


    After that, she was surprised, the original words to the mouth of "I have no time." She changed her words.


    What''s wrong with her? It''s like seeing Du Jian will affect your mood.


    "It doesn''t matter whether you are free or not. As long as Xue Wan often comes to sun''s house, I can see you." The ice and snow on Du Jian''s face melted in an instant, and he said with a smile: "now the Xue family''s life is stable and comfortable. You don''t have to go through life and death. How can you not be free?"


    This words, still really let her have no way to refute, the reed for a moment some language plug.


    In fact, she also had feelings for Du Jian, otherwise she would not have been able to help trembling when she heard his voice.


    However, this is just a heartbeat.


    Zhang Man''er is very kind to her. Apart from the mission of protecting their family, everything else can be put aside.


    The reed pursed her lips: "well, I''ll talk about it when I come back to Sun Fu."


    Two people face to face, the atmosphere is embarrassed, a good voice crisp sound: "aunt Lu, you come."


    Xue Wan trotted over. The green skirt of the lake swayed like water plants.


    Reed cold face appeared a little warm, took out a silk handkerchief to wipe the sweat drops on her forehead: "you ah, sneak over and don''t say a word, harm your mother a good look, I guess you are here."


    Xue Wan spat out his tongue: "aunt Lu, you''re worried. We''ll go back now."


    As she goes home, she doesn''t find the interaction between Du Jian and reed.


    Unwilling to be ignored, Du Jian interrupted them with a loud voice: "reed, come to me if you have time. I have something to tell you."


    Those hidden in the heart of the whisper, to tell her.


    The reed''s face is still cold. How can she not understand the meaning of Du Jian?


    Just still can''t go to heart that road ridge, her tone is light: "later say."


    Seeing that she was still perfunctory and evasive, Du Jian was a little disappointed. More than ten years later, she didn''t understand?


    Getting married doesn''t conflict with being a loyal protector.


    He tried his best to restrain his emotions and told himself not to be anxious. He has been waiting for more than ten years. Are you still afraid of this moment?


    Everything has to be done slowly to open her heart.


    "Well, be careful on your way."


    The reed nodded: "stay."


    She and Xue Wan led their horses out of sun''s house, leaving Du Jian as tall and straight as a pine figure, looking at the direction of their departure for a long time.


    Du Jian took back his eyes and felt relieved. Looking back on what he said to reed today, he faintly felt that she was a little enlightened. As long as he redoubled his efforts, he would get something.


    At the age of thirty, he also wants to have a home.


    ¡­¡­


    Two horses, running fast in the street, Xue Wan did not immediately return to the house, but begged reed to accompany her to the Academy.


    This time, instead of climbing the wall, she went in through the main door.


    As soon as I went in, I felt a different atmosphere. I heard about Mr. Dongfang everywhere.


    "Well, have you received the wedding invitation? Mr. Dongfang will get married in a few days. It''s said that the bride is as beautiful as a fairy. It''s a marriage arranged by my husband a few years ago. "


    "You said that my husband is really hidden. In the past few years in the Academy, I have never heard him mention it, which made me hot to introduce my sister to my husband. Now it''s embarrassing to think about it."


    "Yes, now my husband is getting married. I don''t know how many hearts will be broken."


    The academy is full of students discussing this matter, and many people are holding wedding cards to discuss with each other, with the number of gifts.

 Chapter 777

    These comments hit Xue Wan like a storm, which made her almost unstable. She bit her lip and tried to calm herself.


    It''s true, sir. I''m getting married.


    When a student found out that Xue Wan existed, he was surprised, then ran over and said happily, "Xue Wan, why are you here. I haven''t seen you for a long time. I heard that your brother won the first place in Chunwei. It''s really powerful. "


    "Well." Xue Wan is in no mood and has a light expression.


    "Ah, Xue Wan, what''s the matter with you? You look in a bad mood." The student concerned, and said: "by the way, in a few days, my husband will get married, you also come to drink hi bar."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Why didn''t you get the wedding invitation? Then go to the gentleman and get it The students are enthusiastic.


    Xue Hong is the benchmark of the academy and the favorite student of the gentlemen. Therefore, everyone loves his family and takes special care of Xue Wan.


    "Well." With that, Xue Wan really walked to the East.


    "Is the young master here just to find that gentleman?" The sound of the reeds sounded in the back.


    Xue Wan was surprised. Was she so obvious? Even aunt Lu can see it.


    Some things do not understand, her heart seems to be horizontal a thorn, from time to time with her pain.


    "Well." She answered listlessly, with mixed feelings in her heart.


    Reed recalled her changeable mood, and tentatively asked: "little master, do you like that gentleman?"


    Xue Wan was shocked, as if she had been hit by someone, and her brain was buzzing. It took her a long time to find her voice. She stared at the reed and said, "don''t talk nonsense about Aunt Lu. Didn''t you hear that Mr. Lu is getting married? If it''s in the ears of people who want to do something, it''s not necessary to make a fuss. "


    Her tone is very strong, but the lonely eyes, and how to cheat the reed smart eyes.


    Seeing that she was so repulsive, reed didn''t dare to ask more, just said, "OK, I know."


    Xue Wan pulled out a farfetched smile: "aunt Lu, wait for me here, I''ll get the wedding invitation, and I''ll drink Mr. Lu''s wedding wine then?"


    I''m very sad, very sad, but she can''t help crying. She knows the result, doesn''t she?


    Reed nodded: "OK, I''ll wait for you here, you go early and come back early."


    This little girl is also stubborn. If she doesn''t ask clearly, I''m afraid she won''t give up.


    Xue Wan stood at the door, looking at the closed carved wooden door, and hesitated to enter.


    Her heart was in a mess. What did she come here to do for the sake of self humiliation?


    My husband said that he wanted to explain to her, but so many days have passed, and I haven''t heard from her.


    Now that he''s getting married, does she want to come and ask?


    The music of the zither continued, like silk thread, tightly entangled Xue Wan''s heart. She stood outside the door like a statue, listening.


    She kept telling herself in her heart that this was the last time. She would never come again. She would never peep at the figure of her husband or listen to his piano.


    All of a sudden, the sound of the zither stopped. Xue Wangang came back to her senses and heard the movement coming from the closed door. She quickly turned aside.


    Through the side wall, see the white figure out, this moment her heart will jump out of the chest.


    Dongfang is standing under a big tree with luxuriant branches and leaves. His clothes are flying with the wind. His long body has a strong sense of strength. The whole person seems to be standing on a high place looking down.


    The golden sun was shining on him through the leaves.


    When Xue Wan saw his side face, he was angular, handsome and elegant. It''s hard to wonder that he was a rare beautiful man. Once he got married, he would break many hearts.


    How happy is the man who can get him.


    "Come out." Simple two words, sonorous and powerful fall.


    Xue Wan was stunned. Looking at him, he didn''t turn around. He thought that he should not call her.


    "Not yet?" His cold voice, continue to land.


    Xue Wan''s heart began to be restless. She was wondering whether she had been found and whether she wanted to come out.


    A pair of delicate white boots appeared in the sight area. Moving up along the sight line, it was a white robe. Up, it was a handsome face that turned all living beings upside down.


    Xue Wan widened his eyes, moved his mouth and stammered: "Sir, you..."


    How did he find out? Did he have eyes on his back?


    Er, why does the husband keep looking at her and not speak?


    Xue Wan was very nervous when he saw her. Her heart beat faster and she didn''t know how to put her hands.


    "From the moment you came, I found out." Dongfang looked at her crazily. For a long time, he didn''t look at her with such unrestrained eyes. "I thought you wouldn''t come to me."


    For such a long time, this girl has never appeared. She is really calm.


    Xue Wan was embarrassed: "well, sir, since he found out, why didn''t he say it?"


    This feeling of being caught on the spot is really embarrassing.


    She should question him, she should be sad, but now that others are beside her, she is nervous and doesn''t speak quickly, and her heart doesn''t feel like her own.


    Oriental one handed wall, with the advantage of height, looked at her condescending: "Wan''er, you come to me for something?"


    Xue Wan then remembered the purpose of her trip and opened her mouth and said, "take the wedding invitation."


    "I won''t give you a wedding card." Dongfang immediately refused.


    He won''t marry Begonia at all. This wedding is just a show. How can he let her take it seriously?


    Xue Wan was anxious: "Sir, why can''t you give me a wedding card? I won''t do any damage. I just want to bless you finally..."


    "Your blessing is sincere? Are you really willing to see me marry someone else? "


    "What else?" Xue Wan asked in a huff and puff, only to find that his question was very puzzling.


    Oriental bow, smile rippling in the face, such as mellow wine, people look intoxicated.


    He said with a smile: "you don''t want to take me back."


    Xue Wan was confused. She couldn''t understand what he was saying, but she smelled a trace of ambiguity. She stamped her feet and blushed and said, "Mr. Dongfang."


    This coquettish little figure looks very coquettish, as if she is coquettishing with him.


    Dongfang only felt that her bones were all crisp. He lowered his head and approached her: "Wan''er, I always do what I say. During these years in the Academy, can you see that I have broken my promise?"


    Xue Wan said angrily, "how do I know?"


    The other hand of Dongfang also supported the wall and trapped her between the wall and his chest: "Wan''er, all this is not what you see. This marriage is a joke."


    His breath surrounded Xue Wan. She only felt that she could not breathe. She could not hear what he was saying clearly: "Sir, get out of the way first."


    "Wan''er, in my 21 years of life, I only like one girl."

 Chapter 778

    Xue Wan turned to look at the distance and said in a muffled voice, "I know."


    Isn''t that Haitang girl? Sir''s taste is heavy, like that kind of charming woman.


    And she is fresh and refined type, with Begonia is two extremes, no wonder not attract Mr. like.


    "Fool, the person I like is not Begonia."


    Xue Wan was stunned and looked up at him.


    His pupils are dark green, but very clear, reflecting her figure.


    "What do you mean, sir?" Xue Wan twisted her eyebrows and said, "can I be the one you like?"


    Dongfang fixed his eyes on her: "silly girl, the person I like is you all the time."


    Xue Wan just felt his head exploded: "Sir, you, you..."


    She was surprised and speechless. Who can tell her if her husband is evil.


    Dongfang Qingrun voice, full of love: "Wan''er, I said, I will deal with this matter, give you a satisfactory answer. You have to believe me, this marriage is not as simple as you think. How can we say that the East is also a big family? How can we do things hastily?


    You''re so smart that you can figure out what''s wrong if you think about it. I don''t want to explain more. I will show you my choice and my determination. "


    Xue Wan was listening to the clouds and the fog. How could she not understand what the husband said?


    "I, I still don''t quite understand."


    "It''s very complicated. I''ll explain it to you later." The East looks dignified.


    Xue Wan raised her head and asked, "Sir, do you have any difficulties? But why do you want to take on your own happiness? If you don''t like her, why do you want to engage with her now? "


    "Wan''er, I like you and want to marry you." Dongfang reached out and pinched her hot face.


    She used to take the initiative, she confessed, and now it''s him.


    Xue Wan''s mouth was tongue tied and he wanted to say something else. He grabbed his little hand and put it on his chest. He heard the strong heart beating violently.


    At the moment, his eyes were sincere, without any impurity. Xue Wan could feel the temperature and burn her.


    He raised thin lips, glanced at her, and continued: "Wan''er, promise me not to think wildly, give me five days, no matter what you see, don''t think wildly, I will give you a reply."


    Xue Wan was not in the same state. He just felt that the East today was different.


    It''s like she''s his favorite woman to talk to her in such a tone.


    She shook her head, her shoulder was suddenly fixed by him, and looked up at him.


    His kiss fell down. Xue Wan seemed to be out of his mind at this moment. He thought he would hold her little mouth in his hands, but the kiss fell gently on her forehead.


    She was a little disappointed, but she couldn''t recover: "Sir, you..."


    Such a gentle gentleman seems to have appeared in a dream.


    Did she daydream again in broad daylight?


    When she pinched her arm and showed her teeth in pain, she heard the East''s light laughter: "what a little fool. OK, go back."


    "Good." Xue Wan cleverly waved to him, then turned and left.


    Reed is still waiting in situ, see her face full of red, look also some floating, can''t help but hold her way: "Wan''er, what''s the matter with you?"


    This wench this is what facial expression, unlike disappoint, also unlike sad excessive.


    Under the continuous call of the reed, Xue Wan woke up like a dream, met her inquiring eyes, and whispered, "aunt Lu, let''s go back."


    Seeing that she was empty handed and didn''t get the invitation at all, reed couldn''t help asking, "what did Mr. Dongfang say? You''re not going to his wedding party? "


    Xue Wan thought of his tenacity when he spoke. Even if there was no reason, she was moved and willing to believe him.


    Yes, maybe she''s still young and doesn''t know what love is.


    But Mr. Dongfang''s personality, but no words, he has always said, never lie, there is no need to cheat her a little girl.


    Before see Begonia provocation, sad sad sad lost, think carefully, she thought the problem, is too single.


    The husband said to give him five days, then she would wait and see.


    "Well, sir''s wedding post is finished. It doesn''t matter. I''ll climb in then."


    Reed forehead down the black line, as a girl''s home, so really good?


    "Little master, do you want me to take you in?" As long as you stop her waist, you can do one lightness skill without so much trouble.


    "We''ll talk about it then." Xue Wan thought about it and said, "aunt Lu, please keep it a secret. Don''t tell anyone."


    "Can''t the master, the lady and your brother tell me?"


    "Yes, aunt Lu, it''s a little secret between us. Heaven knows it, you know it, I know it."


    When Xue Wan finished, he was still pulling the hook with her as he was a child.


    When they came back to the house, Xue Wan changed his moody mood and walked lightly, like a dancing butterfly.


    Seeing the beautiful face, the servants in the mansion only sighed that the sunny day had come. It seemed that the rainy day of the little master had passed.


    "Where have you been? A girl''s family is crazy all day. What''s the order?"


    Around the corner, a straight figure leaned against the red wooden column, looking at Wan''er, her voice was severe, and her serious appearance was like Xue Chuan''s body.


    Xue Wan knew that he was wrong. He laughed and took his arm: "brother, I went to sun''s house and went to find chen''er to play."


    Xue Hong mercilessly exposed her: "I just came back from Sun Fu, they said you left two hours ago."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xue Wan''s face was slightly embarrassed. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. He just sighed that he was too lucky. Isn''t he busy with the palace examination recently?


    "To be honest, where have you been?" Xue Hongfu opened her arms and refused to accept her coquetry at all. She looked cold and said coldly.


    Xue Wan said to him: "well, I miss my mother. I''ll go to her."


    She had not gone a few steps before she was pulled back by Xue Hong. Her dark eyes went straight to the bottom of her heart and saw that she was different: "you went to find Mr. Dongfang."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xue Wan couldn''t help chucking. His brother is really annoying. He is always so clever. Playing with Xiao Cong in front of him is like playing tricks in a class.


    Growing up, she had no secret at all. She was caught by him when she was a little uneasy.


    Sometimes she always looks up and asks heaven, is it good or bad to have such a brilliant and outstanding brother?


    "Xue Wan, you should love yourself." Xue Hong has a deep voice.


    "What, brother, you think too much. My husband is married. I just wish him well and let myself die." As soon as Xue Wan''s mood changed, he became depressed.


    The way he hung his head seemed a little pathetic.

 Chapter 779

    Xue Hong suddenly felt that his words were too heavy, and touched her head: "Wan''er, you are more sensible at last.


    If you want to be open-minded, your happiness is still in the future. In order to meet him better in the future, you should listen to your mother and learn manners in the government. "


    "Oh, how boring that is." Xue Wan held his forehead and said with pain.


    It''s going to be hairpin in two years. If you don''t play now, when?


    "It''s something you have to learn as a lady in a big family." Xue Hong taught a lesson with a straight face.


    "Oh, it''s hard to be a girl." She frowned and sighed.


    Xue Hong only shook her head after hearing this. The girl was born in bliss and didn''t know her fortune. She was hurt by her parents when she was young. Her elder brother grew up protecting her. She was willful and free.


    Whose family''s gold is not the gate does not come out two doors do not step? It''s good that she can''t be found all day long.


    If you are like him, as a man, you have more responsibilities on your shoulders. Besides studying, you have to practice martial arts, and occasionally you have to go to the martial arts school to help.


    "I didn''t say hard work, let alone you."


    "Yes, my brother works harder." Xue Wan nodded and agreed, "I''ll tell my mother that I''ve been studying manners in the mansion these days."


    I''m sure my husband also likes well behaved ladies. During this period of time, she has to study hard and let my husband look at me with new eyes.


    Xue Hong said: "rare." Xue Wan ran away with her skirt: "brother, I went to find my mother."


    Looking at her galloping posture, Xue Hong thought that the road of etiquette is still long.


    In the hall of tea.


    Zhang Man''er had just invited a Mammy to teach Xue Wan about her manners. As she was commanding something, she saw a little figure running in.


    "Mother." After the soft voice fell, Zhang Man''er''s soft body rushed into his arms.


    Zhang Man''er helped her up, but said, "how old are you? You''re just like a child."


    Xue Wan didn''t think so. Like when she was a child, her head rubbed against her: "no matter how old Wan''er is, she will always be her mother''s baby."


    This child, Zhang Man''er really has nothing to do with her. She has a thorough understanding of her temperament. When she was a child, no matter what she used to be strict, she has grown into a big girl. She always has her own opinions and judgments.


    Zhang Man''er pinched her smooth face and said with a smile, "is it still small? They are all thirteen years old. Girls from other families will be engaged at this age. You will get married in two or three years


    Speaking of this, she can''t help feeling that time is fast. The thought that Xue Wan will marry and leave her in the future is like a piece of flesh cut from her body.


    As if feeling her sadness, Xue Wan put her arms around her waist and said, "if your mother is reluctant to give up Wan''er, then Wan''er will always guard her."


    "Silly girl, how can a girl''s family not get married?" Zhang Man''er said with a smile, and then entered the main topic: "Wan''er, from now on, you must learn the etiquette of a lady."


    Judging from Xue''s family background, he will choose a suitable family for Xue Wan in the future.


    Those rich families pay most attention to a woman''s dignity, manners and so on.


    "Well, since my mother asked me to learn, I''ll learn." Xue Wan rarely nodded cleverly.


    For the first time, Zhang Man''er looks at her strangely. If she doesn''t see her every day, she thinks her daughter has been changed.


    In the past, whenever she asked Mammy to teach her manners, she would refuse for various reasons.


    It seems that her daughter has really grown up.


    Zhang Man''er said with a happy smile: "come on, Wan''er, I''ve met mammy Liu. From now on, she will be responsible for teaching you manners, learning this well, and then learning Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting."


    "Well." Xue Wan said.


    From that day on, Xue Wan began to learn her manners seriously. She was smart originally, and mother Liu taught silk effortlessly.


    Basic standing, sitting, saluting, kneeling up to teach three times.


    It''s just that he''s a little bit relaxed. After a while, he doesn''t remind me a little, but it''s only a few days since then. It''s already very good.


    At this time, Mammy Liu is reporting to Zhang Man''er: "madam, the little master is smart and clever. She is a good seedling. If she is disciplined in the future, she will become a great tool."


    It''s a pity that I won''t go to the palace in the future because of my beautiful appearance and intelligence.


    In the eyes of the world, the most successful thing for a woman is to marry the most supreme man in the world and enjoy wealth.


    Zhang Man''er took a sip of tea and said calmly, "mother Liu is really ridiculous. This child is really smart, but he is not calm enough. He always catches fish for three days and hangs the net for two days when he studies. I hope mother will take more trouble."


    "You''re welcome, madam. It''s my honor to serve the Xue family."


    As they were saying this, they saw a young man come to deliver a message: "madam, the Duke Liu of the palace has come to meet you. Please go to the palace with the young lady."


    "What''s this?" Zhang Man''er was very surprised that the emperor suddenly sent an edict to let her two children go to the palace. She didn''t quite understand and said, "let Mr. Liu come in."


    "Yes, ma''am." Little Si respectfully answer a way, then quick of invite Liu Gong to come in.


    Zhang Man''er was in a trance after not dealing with the people in the palace for a long time. As soon as Mr. Liu came in, he saw Zhang Man''er on the throne.


    She is still young and beautiful.


    Years seem to be particularly kind to her, did not let her leave traces of years, but added dignified and elegant.


    Even though the Xue family is now as rich as ever, Mrs. Xue is still dressed in simple and elegant clothes. She wears a woman''s bun and a green pearl flower. She has a white face and a smile.


    Mr. Liu arched his hand and said, "Mrs. Xue."


    "Mr. Liu, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Zhang Man''er looked at him and saw that his hands and feet were still so neat and his face was full of energy.


    "Yes, I haven''t seen it for 12 years." Mr. Liu pinched his fingers.


    "What''s the matter when my father-in-law comes to Xuefu today?" It''s not just reminiscence, is it?


    It''s been a month since she and Xue Chuan came back to the capital. Xue Chuan went to the palace several times, but only talked about the past with the emperor, and did not discuss the military camp.


    In a word, the two of them are doing business.


    "Madam, I came here specially to pick up the young master and the young lady. After all, the young master was very talented at a young age, and ranked first in every examination. It can be said that this is the first example of Dasheng kingdom. The emperor specially wanted to meet him, which is a great honor for the Xue family."


    "I''m flattered." Zhang Man''er said.


    The emperor wants to see Xue Hong, she can understand, but what''s the matter with Xue Wan? Is it difficult for the emperor to take a fancy to her daughter when he wants to eat tender grass?


    In her heart, Liu Gonggong, a human spirit, had already seen through everything: "madam, the queen wants to see the lady. After all, she was once held in her arms when she was a child. She wants to see what kind of natural and human posture the girl doll made of powder and jade has now."

 Chapter 780

    I see. Zhang Man''er is naturally not easy to stop, so he says, "that''s troublesome, father-in-law."


    With that, he asked his servants to call Xue Hong and Xue wan to come over. At the same time, he prayed secretly in his heart. Fortunately, Xue Wan learned her manners for a few days, which came in handy.


    When they heard that they were going to enter the palace, their performances were different. Xue Hong was still calm and calm.


    Xue Wan was a little excited. She had seen the little Royal Garden in Princess nine''s house, and she was looking forward to the big Royal Garden in the palace.


    "Hong''er, Wan''er, in the palace is no better than at home. We must abide by the rules and make everything known."


    "Yes, mother." The two children spoke in unison.


    "All right, get in the car." Zhang Man''er helps Xue wan to get on the bus, while Xue Hong goes up with his toes.


    "Mother, let''s go." The carriage drove slowly, and the two children waved to Zhang Man''er.


    All the way, Xue Wan was chattering, Xue Hong was leaning in the car, very calm.


    Mr. Liu told them about the rules of the palace, such as how to kneel down to the emperor, how to greet the concubines and so on.


    An hour later, the carriage entered the palace gate and stopped in the palace.


    Mr. Liu got out of the carriage first, and then guided the two children to get off.


    When the Grand Palace is seen, there is a sense of security under the layers of glazed tiles.


    Every road, every palace gate, there are a lot of guards of the Imperial Guard, really let people tense heartstrings, dare not be presumptuous.


    "This way, please."


    When the two children nodded, Xue Hong''s steps were steady and calm, while Xue Wan was a little reluctant to let go. But with her brother, she seemed to have a sense of strength again. After a while, she adapted to the serious atmosphere.


    Inside the main hall, it is resplendent and resplendent. Several pillars are very eye-catching. The outer layer is glittering with gold, like a layer of gold paint. The five clawed Golden Dragon hovering on it is lifelike.


    Jade paving, across the cloth shoes on top, you can feel the cool step by step.


    The emperor and the queen in the hall were chatting. When they heard Mr. Liu''s message, they immediately waved and said, "let them in."


    "Xue Hong, see the emperor, the queen. Long live the emperor, long live the queen."


    "Xue Wan, see the emperor, the queen. Long live the emperor, long live the queen."


    The two children salute at the same time in the same pace, even in the same voice.


    The emperor looked at the joy, raised his hand and said, "get up. There''s no need to be polite. Come to me."


    The emperor, who was usually very dignified, was very kind and waved to the two children.


    "Thank you, Emperor." The two children got up and came over very politely.


    The emperor and the queen looked at each other and nodded with satisfaction: "yes, yes, this general Xue''s child is really unusual."


    But the emperor''s heart was dismayed to hear that they called themselves grass people.


    It seems that general Xue didn''t want to be an official in the imperial court, but he cultivated a pillar of the country. The emperor was relieved when he thought about it.


    The queen then sighed: "yes, it was just the full moon at that time, and our palace had held them. Now they are all so old. Look how good these two children are. General Xue is blessed."


    The boy is handsome, calm and intelligent, better than her son. The queen wishes this was her own child.


    Look at the girl again. She looks beautiful and smart. The cunning of her eyelashes is the same as Zhang Man''er.


    After a simple greeting, the emperor asked, "Xue Hong, the palace examination is about to take place. How are you doing?"


    Xue Hong said, "when I go back to the emperor, the grass people have been preparing."


    The emperor laughed: "well, well, the answer is clever. By the way, my sons want to compete with you. You and your sister will stay in the palace for a few days


    Xue Hong was slightly surprised, but the emperor''s order could not be disobeyed, so he had to respectfully say, "yes, Emperor."


    The queen also said, "Xue Wan can have a good visit to the Imperial Palace these days and get to know the princesses. You are of the same age. You can play together."


    Xue Wan said, "yes, Queen."


    Next, the emperor ordered Mr. Liu to take his two children around the palace.


    The imperial palace is very big. If you want to go around every corner, you may not be able to walk all day.


    After an hour, Xue Wan felt tired. Xue Hong couldn''t speak all the way, while Xue Wan kept asking questions.


    "Mr. Liu, do you think the emperor has such a daughter-in-law


    She had heard that there were 3000 concubines in the emperor''s back palace, and thought it was a joke. But along the way, she was surprised to see many palaces and concubines.


    Some concubines are young, and some are about her age.


    So many beautiful girls, around a middle-aged uncle of the emperor, are you tired or not.


    Xue Wan thought, why can''t these girls think about it? Her mother was clever, so she caught her father and was spoiled by him all her life.


    "Cough, Miss Xue, please be careful in your words and deeds. You must not discuss the emperor''s private affairs." Liu Gong is just.


    "How many children does the emperor have?" Xue Wan asked again.


    Mr. Liu replied, "the emperor has 28 children, 12 princes and 16 princesses."


    Xue Wan whispered in her heart that she had 3000 concubines before she gave birth to so many children. It seems that a large number is not necessarily good?


    I heard from Mr. Liu that sometimes those concubines who were neglected did not see the emperor for several years.


    "That''s pathetic." Xue Wan whispered, what''s the meaning of living? He was trapped in this luxurious cage every day and was not free at all.


    As they walked along, Mr. Liu introduced from time to time: "this is the palace of the little masters. Your room is in the last row of the small palace. These days, please don''t walk around with Mr. Xue and miss Xue, so as not to bump into the noble by mistake. Of course, the royal garden is free to walk around. "


    With that, Mr. Liu led them into the small palace, which was specially used for entertaining guests.


    Although it is a small palace, the sparrow is small and has all five internal organs.


    In addition to the main hall, side hall, three bedroom hall, but also with a small garden, fish pond and so on.


    There were two maids in the palace and one eunuch to call.


    After Mr. Liu''s orders, Xue Wan looked at the pink bedchamber, which was also paved with jade. In summer, she could walk on it barefoot and reach the bed of red sandalwood. The red curtain was embroidered with many red roses.


    Several wooden tables, imperial concubine''s couch and screen were placed in the right place.


    There are all kinds of tea on the table, and a few pots of flowers on the windowsill.


    Everywhere is full of luxury, Xue Wan can not help but sigh: "this is too luxurious."


    No wonder everyone wants to come in, but it''s better to live in a place like this. As a result, long-term residence loses its freedom. It''s not like death.


    "Does Wan''er like it very much?" Xue Hong looked at his sister''s golden eyes and asked with a frown.


    As soon as he entered the palace, he faintly felt that this trip was unusual. They all said that accompanying the emperor was like accompanying a tiger. He didn''t dare to relax until he understood the emperor''s intention.

 Chapter 781

    "I like it." Xue Wan replied casually. Seeing that her brother''s face had changed, she immediately changed her voice and said, "it''s OK to live in a small house. I must be crazy to live in a long house. It must be amazing to see the palace for the first time, but if you see too much, it''s just like that. "


    "You really like to be free."


    "Of course. Does my brother like to be here?" Xue Wan asked. She didn''t quite understand why the emperor left them in the palace?


    "Does it matter whether you like it or not? As long as the emperor orders, we will come. " This is the compulsion of rights.


    Xue Wan frowned at him and didn''t seem to understand him.


    In a short time, a maid in waiting for lunch. After the brothers and sisters finished their lunch, Xue Hong was called away.


    It is said that he is exchanging poems with a group of princes.


    Xue Wan was the only one left in the palace. She was bored and wandered around. She didn''t like the maids to follow along, so she dismissed them.


    The small garden is not bad. It''s very elegant to take care of. Flower beds of various shapes crisscross. The ground is paved with smooth goose soft stone.


    On one side of the rockery, there is a small waterfall curtain, flowing with the sound of water. In the pool below, different kinds of fish are wagging their heads and tails. There are several lotus flowers in the pool, which are blooming white.


    On the spur of the moment, Xue Wan found a bowl of bait and sprinkled a little into it, which attracted the fish to rush for food. There was a splash of water, which was called fierce.


    After the pool was calm, there was a reflection. Her hands trembled with her gentle eyes, and she almost poured the whole bowl of bait into the water.


    "Why, pretend you didn''t find me?" The voice of pineapple cloud rang out. The translucent timbre and the aura that could not be ignored made Xue turn around and frown at him.


    "Min Nu, please greet your highness." Xue Wanfu was blessed with the ceremony. She really hated the complicated rules in the palace. She had to salute anyone she saw.


    "You''re welcome. We''re all so familiar. We don''t need these empty gifts." Pineapple cloud gave her a hand and took advantage of it to hold her little hand. The soft touch made his mind ripple.


    "Don''t do that." Xue Wan was so shocked that she got rid of him and stepped back to keep a certain distance from him.


    "Wan''er." Seeing that she still rejected him so much, pineapple cloud seemed to be stung by a bee, which was very painful. The bright eyes were full of gloom: "don''t be too restrained, we can be like in the Academy."


    "Your Highness, that''s a shame."


    "You mean to distance yourself from me, thinking that you can make me give up? You are too naive, Wan''er. " Pineapple cloud airway, do not like her deliberately pretended to be polite, alienated and cowardly.


    Xue Wan didn''t even pretend. She crossed her waist and exclaimed, "Feng Liyun, what do you want? Can you tell me what you like about me that I can''t change? "


    Such she, is the true temperament, not be killed by the power of naive.


    Pineapple cloud smile: "Wan''er, I like you, no matter what you become, as always like."


    Xue Wan felt goose bumps all over his body when he heard the love words: "pineapple cloud, how many times do I have to say it, you will understand that I don''t like you. I didn''t like you before, and I won''t like you in the future."


    Her clear voice with a sharp, with a sharp knife, stabbed to the depths of his heart.


    Pineapple cloud body a quiver, but still patience coax way: "Wan''er, you don''t like me don''t matter, as long as I like you."


    "You are hopeless."


    "Yes, I love you hopelessly. Wan''er, you are the girl I like. I will get you."


    Pineapple cloud seems to be under the afternoon, the tone is firm: "as long as you marry me, you can want anything in the future. Glory, wealth, power, and the position of the imperial concubine are all yours, as long as you like. "


    "I don''t want to, I don''t want to." Xue Wan shook her head like a rattle. She suddenly wanted to go home. She didn''t want to stay in the palace or see him.


    "Wan''er, you are forcing me." Pineapple cloud emotional some excited, do you want him to use power to get her?


    Xue Wan gritted his teeth angrily. His three Highnesses are really rude and unreasonable. They are as overbearing as crabs. Do they all pursue girls like this?


    First of all, sweet words are used to cajole. If you don''t succeed in cajoling, you will use your power.


    They only care about their own feelings, how ever asked their wishes?


    Xue Wan suddenly understood that the women who had not seen the emperor for several years were probably forced.


    Every girl is naive and romantic, not everyone is greedy for wealth.


    No matter how affectionate pineapple cloud was, Xue Wan went in one ear and out the other, and finally yawned.


    Seeing the appearance that pineapple cloud can''t breathe out, Xue Wan began to find the feeling of victory: "less cloud, I''m a little tired. If there''s nothing else, I''ll have a rest first."


    "Well, Wan''er, have a good rest. I''ll see you tomorrow."


    For two days in a row, the pineapple cloud was pestering Xue Wan, while Xue Hong was very busy every day and was called out by the eunuch early in the morning.


    Yesterday, I compared with those princes in poetry. Today, I paint and compare martial arts.


    In addition to martial arts, Xue Hong was far ahead of others. Therefore, Xue Hong won the title of "all rounder of literature and martial arts". These princes soon joined him and looked forward to his wonderful performance in the palace examination.


    Yuehua Hall


    In the gorgeous palace, you can see a piece of luxury.


    In the hot early summer, in addition to the peppermint fragrance, there are also ice cubes for summer.


    Part of the blazing sunlight came in, and the white jade at the foot was a little hot.


    There is a small stove at the entrance of the hall. When the tea is boiling, there is a bubbling sound. A beautiful girl comes in with a small pot by herself. First, she irons the teacup and teapot one by one. Then she takes out the tea from the exquisite box to brew.


    A moment later, the whole hall is filled with fresh and natural tea.


    The girl slowly poured almost the same amount of tea into the tea cups. When the temperature was not so hot, she offered a cup of tea cups with both hands and said to the elegant woman in the throne.


    "Lady Yu, this is the dragon well after the rain that ya''er has made for you. Have a drink."


    "Well, it smells delicious. I heard that you are the best at making tea in ya''er palace. I saw you today. It''s really extraordinary."


    Rain imperial concubine satisfaction of look at the woman in front of, she is wearing Lavender embroidered dark grain dress.


    The soft fabric outlines her body in detail. Her skin is white and beautiful, her eyes look bright, her nose is straight, and her lips are full like rose petals. It''s so beautiful that people can''t pick out any flaws.


    Rain imperial concubine took the tea, looking at the inside of the flying tea, the tea fragrance into the nose, not drink down, feel relaxed and happy.


    She tasted it, sweet and fragrant, better than the Longjing she used to brew.

 Chapter 782

    "Shiya, I often make tea in my palace. Why is the taste so different from you?" Rain imperial concubine smiles to ask a way, the speech is full of praise.


    Ma Shiya is neither humble nor overbearing, and his talk is very natural: "Lady Yu, this Longjing was picked immediately after the first spring rain. This is moistened by rain, keeping the fragrance of tea, making its original taste more rich. Moreover, the teapot made by Shiya has morning dew, so the taste and taste are better


    "I see. Good boy, you really have a heart. My palace is very happy to see you. Come to Yuehua hall when you have time." Rain imperial concubine says like this, express to this Qian Jin very satisfied, Ma Shiya also equal to a family entered Royal door.


    "This is what Shiya should do. It''s just that Yufei likes it." Her good and clever appearance, let rain imperial concubine more see more like.


    Such a girl with superior family and good character can marry pineapple cloud, but it can help her son a lot.


    It will make his road smooth in the future. After all, the Ma family plays an important role in the court.


    "You are such a child that people have to love you. You''ve been living here these days. When you have time, you can walk around with yun''er." This is undoubtedly a recognition of the daughter-in-law.


    When Ma Shiya was encouraged, he felt sweet.


    She went into the palace for a while, but she didn''t see the tall and straight figure. She couldn''t help asking: "Lady Yu, if there''s nothing else, Shiya will go to find brother Liyun."


    Such pleasing words, just in the rain princess''s arms, her loving smile: "OK, Shiya, go to Yuner''s palace to find it, young people should get along with each other."


    "Thank you, madam." Ma Shiya''s face showed shyness, then he bowed back and went to the palace where pineapple cloud was.


    There was no sign of him inside or outside. She was puzzled and asked a palace man: "where''s the third highness?"


    Ma Shiya came to the palace several times, and people in these palaces naturally recognized her. Facing the future three princes and concubines, her tone was more respectful: "if you reply to Miss Ma, the three palaces go down to the small palace."


    "Little Palace?"


    "It''s a small palace for guests." Next, the palace people said that the Emperor invited the Xue brothers and sisters to the palace as guests. The three princes almost stayed there these two days.


    Ma Shiya asked a few questions, but she felt that it was not good. She wrinkled her face and felt very uncomfortable. She felt that Xue Wan was her potential rival.


    If the palace people had no intention, it was more like adding fuel to the fire: "Miss Ma, her third Highness has been with Miss Xue Wan. They met in the Academy before."


    Ma Shiya rubbed her handkerchief and her pretty face changed slightly: "you, what you said is true?"


    The little maid in Court saw her face was ferocious, and her voice immediately became timid: "Miss Ma, this is absolutely true. I dare not tell you anything."


    It''s normal to have more girls like the third highness, who are very popular with the emperor?


    In front of her, Miss Ma got the support of Yufei''s wife. The position of Zhengfei must not be able to run. Why should she mind so much and be so sensitive?


    Of course, this kind of words, the little maid only dare to think in her heart.


    "What''s the family background of that woman?" Only when you know yourself and the enemy can you win a hundred battles. Ma Shiya continues to ask with a slow tone.


    It seems that she has to change her strategy. All along, she only knows how to please Princess Yu, but she ignores the life of her third highness outside the palace.


    She likes pineapple cloud so long and wants to marry him. How can she tolerate other people in his heart.


    She has always maintained the reserve of the girl''s family, and pineapple cloud, but do not want to give those fox son opportunity.


    "Miss Ma, I don''t know where Xue Wan came from. I only know that she came from a business family." The little maid in waiting told her everything she knew.


    "Is not a business family the lowest businessman?" Ma Shiya is very disdainful of the way, a turn of words, and cold way: "where is that little palace, take me over quickly."


    "Miss Ma, this..." the little maid of honor was embarrassed and very frightened.


    One side is the prospective daughter-in-law that Princess Yu likes, and the other side is the person that her third highness put on the top of her heart. She can''t afford to offend anyone.


    What should I do? At this moment, she really wants to bite off her tongue. Why does she have so many mouths.


    "What are you doing? If you don''t hurry to take me there, I''ll see which fox charmed the third highness. " Ma Shiya said angrily, then she took off the jade bracelet on her wrist and gave it to the little maid in waiting: "you are still smart. This is a reward for you."


    "Thank you, Miss Ma." The little maid couldn''t help but feel happy. Her fear disappeared and she looked at the jade bracelet with clear texture.


    In the little palace.


    Xue Wan successfully drove away the pineapple cloud by pretending to be trapped. She had been lying on the Royal concubine''s couch, pretending to be asleep. When the silence around her was restored, she was like a carp, and her toes fell to the ground.


    I''ve been in the palace for two days, and I''ve enjoyed the royal garden.


    From shock to plainness, Xue Wan began to miss the warm Xue Fu.


    How many days will she live with her brother? When can she go back?


    Her distressed little face crumpled up and down the palace, ready to go to other palaces.


    "Miss Xue, which palace do you want to go to?" The little maid followed her and asked politely.


    Xue Wan stopped and looked at the square palace walls. Yes, these are palaces. It''s not good to be entangled by those wayward princesses when we go out.


    As soon as I go out, I will either meet the princesses or the ladies of the palaces.


    It''s a matter of greeting and kneeling down. I''m very upset.


    "It''s not convenient to go either. It''s really boring to stay in this palace."


    "Shh, Miss Xue, don''t say anything about such treachery. If it''s spread out, it''s not sure that you''ll be punished."


    "It''s boring to be deprived of the freedom to speak."


    "Miss Xue, why don''t you go to the little garden? If you feel bored, why don''t you go and get the fishing net, fish and flutter butterflies?" In order to please her, the little maid in waiting also tried her best.


    Xue Wan snorted and did not appreciate it¡° It''s all children''s stuff. I don''t like it. "


    With that, she was as listless as a frustrated ball.


    "Why don''t you go and get some fruit and snacks?"


    "I don''t want to." Xue Wan''s lack of interest makes her want to go home more and more intense.


    At this time, outside the door came the eunuch duck like voice: "Miss Ma is here."


    "Who is Miss Ma?" Xue Wan looks puzzled. Is she the same guest who was invited to stay in the palace for a few days?


    When she came back, the palace maid knelt down and said, "Hello, Miss Ma."


    Only Xue wanting''s graceful figure, standing in the crowd, is particularly attractive.

 Chapter 783

    "Are you Xue Wan?" The girl in purple who came by said to her haughtily.


    When I looked her up and down, I saw that she had bright eyes and white teeth, smart and refined, beautiful as the immortal in the painting, and a nameless jealousy rose.


    "Who are you, please?" Xue Wan asked suspiciously.


    They don''t know each other, do they? Let alone have what festival, why the other side a pair of hate her eyes.


    She remembers what her mother said. She held out her hand and didn''t smile. She showed her a sweet smile, which made her more bright and moving.


    "You and your highness were in the same college?" The more Ma Shiya said, the more angry she became. Isn''t this academy not accepting female students?


    At the thought of this girl''s participation in the five years of the third highness, she was so angry that she almost bit her teeth.


    "So what?" Xue Wan didn''t understand. He was a little lazy and obviously didn''t pay attention to the other side.


    In her opinion, the most unfortunate thing in life is to have an academy with pineapple cloud, so that she was stained with this piece of brown candy and couldn''t get rid of it.


    "You... I think I''m a lady from a big family. I turned out to be the daughter of a humble merchant. That''s what you can do. A girl''s family has to go to a college where men are crowded."


    "What do you mean, did you say that?" Xue Wan got angry, rolled up her sleeves and was ready to start fighting mode.


    This woman''s mouth is so smelly, is she short of smoking?


    Why is she so mean? What did she do? She went to the college as a companion for her brother and a schoolboy. Why can''t she.


    "I''ll tell you, the lowly women born by lowly businessmen don''t learn well when they are young and seduce men." Ma Shiya scolded.


    Especially the soul of her brother Liyun, which is damned.


    "Please keep your mouth open. You can insult me, but you are not allowed to insult my parents." Xue Wan''s eyes were full of danger. She approached her and said coldly.


    Ma Shiya has always been a star in the sky. Apart from the royal family, who dares to say a heavy word to her, especially the lowly businessman she despises.


    "I said you, what''s the matter? Lowly businessmen, lowly women, your whole family is lowly. This palace is not where you come from at all... "


    Before she spoke, she heard a slap on her pretty face.


    They were startled and looked at each other face to face. Ma Shiya''s eyes widened and said angrily, "how dare you beat me, little bitch, I''ll fight with you."


    With that, he rushed over like a madman.


    Xue Wan flashed sideways. As she rushed over, she grabbed her arm and went up to the ground. Then she saw someone fall and chew mud.


    "It''s really you. If you don''t have the Kung Fu foundation, you dare to be so crazy." Xue Wan clapped her hand and said, "it''s not worth your life to be angry.".


    "On the contrary, how dare you hit me." Ma Shiya was shaken up by the palace people, and with a crazy lion, she rushed to Xue Wan.


    There was only one thought in her heart, that she must grab the little bitch''s face to see how proud she was and how to seduce pineapple cloud.


    "How to beat you, who let your mouth stink, ill bred." Xue Wan said angrily that she respected her father and mother most, and would not allow anyone to insult them.


    Even if the daughter looks noble, she dares to teach her a lesson.


    As the daughter of Xue family, she must protect Xue family''s face.


    When Xue Wan saw her coming, she bent and kicked her on the knee. Then she heard a pop, and Ma Shiya knelt on the ground, very embarrassed.


    Xue Wan laughed: "this girl, I can''t stand such a big gift."


    Then he made faces at her, innocent and lovely.


    Of course, in Ma Shiya''s eyes, that is hateful.


    "Xue Wan, you are so arrogant. You are dead." Ma Shiya gritted her teeth, hoping to bite a piece of meat off her body, and yelled at those palace people behind her: "what are you still doing? Don''t you clean up this woman?"


    These palace people all served Xue Wan and were instructed by the third highness.


    How dare they attack Xue Wan? It''s obvious that his highness can''t get by, and he''s going to die.


    In the past two days, the third Highness has been following Miss Xue all the time. The deep affection in it is clear to the outsider.


    "Get her for Miss Ben." Ma Shiya roared out loud again. Her face was red and her neck was thick. How could she be dignified.


    Xue Wan put her arms around her chest and looked at her with a funny smile: "are you wrong? This is the palace I live in. These are the palace people who serve me. Do you want them to catch me?"


    A look that you are stupid, you are so stupid that you can''t help it.


    "..." Ma Shiya clenched his fist, and the green tendon on the back of his hand burst out: "I''ll fight with you."


    Then he rushed over.


    The palace is in a mess. Some maids sigh that it''s not good. They hurry to invite the third highness.


    As soon as pineapple cloud returned to the palace, she was making a pot of tea and tasting it slowly. Then she saw the maid in waiting and running in: "no, third highness, Miss Ma and miss Xue are fighting."


    "What?" Pineapple cloud face surprised, with him up, drive the tea cup on the table to the ground, ring harsh broken sound.


    As soon as he heard that the two men who couldn''t reach one side were fighting, his first reaction was that he was afraid that Xue Wan would be wronged. He didn''t care much and rushed to the small palace in a hurry.


    Before going in, I heard the sound of crying and Howling inside. The whole heart of pineapple cloud was clenched tightly. Before I had time to slow down, I ran straight in.


    When he saw the scene inside, he was shocked.


    At the moment, Xue Wan is riding on Ma Shiya''s back, pulling her messy bun like a naughty child.


    As her hair flew, her crisp voice fell: "Miss Ma, next time I''ll hear you insult the Xue family, it''s not so simple."


    This rude but domineering gesture dazzled pineapple cloud. He drew the corners of his mouth and put down his heart.


    As long as she''s OK, it doesn''t matter whether other people are miserable or not.


    He''s really concerned, but he''s in a mess. Xue Wan already has some tricks. He won''t suffer at all when dealing with these ladies who can''t pick their shoulders or lift their hands, OK?


    "Son of a bitch, how dare you bully me like this? You''re dead. You Xue family are dead." Ma Shiya howled and his eyes burst out with hatred.


    Accompanied by the palace people''s voice: "three Highnesses." Xue Wan opened her mouth and let out a low cry, and the conditional emission started from her.


    Seeing that handsome man, Ma Shiya suddenly seems to have found the backbone, wronged with a wounded cat.


    "Your Highness, do you want to do justice for Shiya. It''s really hateful for this bitch to dare to break the law..."


    Ma Shiya grabs the corner of his coat and sobs. Her tears make up her face, which is a little less pitiful and a little more ferocious.

 Chapter 784

    Pineapple cloud frowned, quietly away from her, tone impatient and piercing cold: "who let you here?"


    "Three Highnesses." Ma Shiya choked in shock and looked at him incredulously.


    He didn''t care about her, didn''t scold that slut, but asked her harshly. His third highness was bewildered and was drowned by that fox spirit.


    "Who asked you to trouble Xue Wan?"


    "Your Highness..." Ma Shiya''s scared little face became more and more pale. She looked at him awkwardly, clenched her hands into a fist, and kept whispering in her heart. How could it be like this.


    Pineapple cloud as if no one passing by her side, with a sharp wind.


    He went up to Xue Wan and looked her up and down. Seeing that she was intact, he said softly, "Wan''er, are you ok?"


    Xue Wan avoided his intimacy and raised her chin: "I''m ok. It''s her who''s in trouble."


    I haven''t had a fight for a long time. I''m really comfortable with this exercise.


    Why is Xue Wan the only one in pineapple cloud''s eyes? Ma Shiya''s teeth are itching with hatred, but she can''t splash in front of him except pretending to be weak.


    "Your Highness, Xue Wan is very rude. Shiya just said a few words about her, and she hit me hard. It''s in the palace. She doesn''t pay attention to the majesty of the royal family


    She was sad, tears washed her face, showing the original appearance, pure white, I still pity.


    Xue Wan looked at her with great interest: "make up, continue to make up, I see what story you can make up."


    The palace maids behind her all trembled and were in silence for the girl. Did she know who she was offending? After that, Liang Zi became big.


    "Well, Shiya, don''t talk about it. Go back and clean it up quickly. You''re insulting yourself. No wonder others are." Pineapple cloud complexion light, that pair of dark eyes, like the ancient well calm without wave.


    "Your Highness..."


    "Somebody, take Miss Shiya back."


    "Yes, your highness." The people in the palace answered quickly, and then all of them felt like mirrors. It seems that the third highness had only Xue Wan in mind.


    After all these people retreated, there were only two people in the palace, pineapple cloud and Xue Wan. They were empty and seemed to be able to hear their breathing.


    Xue Wan sipped her lips and broke the calm: "third highness, I miss home. I miss my father and mother."


    It''s not only boring here, but also full of etiquette and crisis. She can''t stay for a moment.


    Pineapple cloud silent meeting, this just slowly open mouth: "good, I send you back."


    They came out in a carriage and came to the main street. There were people everywhere.


    In order to prevent the carriage from injuring pedestrians and to follow Xue Wan for a long time, pineapple cloud proposes to walk back the rest of the way.


    Xue Wan couldn''t help it. In her opinion, in the narrow carriage, it''s better to come down for a breath than to stare at him.


    I don''t know what day it is today. There are so many people in the street.


    In order to avoid Xue Wan being crowded by the crowd, pineapple cloud has been acting as a flower escort, escorting her all the way forward.


    Passing by a wedding shop, Xue Wan can''t help but stop and look at the red wedding dress hanging in the shop. Her soft eyes are intoxicated.


    My husband said that the person I like is her, so they will get married naturally, right?


    Just thinking about something beautiful, Xue Wan suddenly shrinks her pupils and sees two familiar figures.


    These two people are not others. They are Dongfang and Haitang.


    In the heart, I kept telling myself that Dongfang was in trouble and would not cheat her, but seeing this scene, my heart was still pained.


    From her point of view, you can see his perfect side face.


    Dongfang raised the corner of his mouth and said with a smile to the woman beside him: "Begonia, which wedding dress do you like? Let''s buy it."


    Today, Haitang is wearing a pink gauze skirt, which is less charming and more girlish.


    She pouted, angry and resentful, and said, "Oriental, can''t this wedding dress be embroidered by xiuniang? Do you have to buy ready-made ones? "


    Xue Wan was shocked by that sweet look.


    Although she knew that Dongfang was acting, she still couldn''t stand it.


    "Wan''er, what are you looking at? Won''t you go? " The pineapple cloud walked a section of road, only then discovered the side to be short that wipes the coquettish shadow.


    In a hurry, he turned back to look for it, and saw Xue Wan looking at a wedding shop.


    The sudden voice of pineapple cloud shocked Xue Wan, but also surprised the two people in the shop.


    Dongfang turned around and saw Xue Wan. The strange things in his eyes flashed by, and soon recovered calm. He pulled the Begonia and said, "have you chosen it?"


    When they meet, they are very envious. It''s hard to meet each other in a narrow way. Begonia thinks that what''s in front of her is more important than choosing a wedding dress.


    "Xue Wan, why are you?" Begonia narrowed her eyes, looked at Xue Wan, raised her eyebrows and said with a winning gesture.


    "Passing by." Xue Wan''s heart was pounding with tension. She didn''t want to stay any longer, or she might not be able to control her temper.


    Even if the marriage between Dongfang and this woman is false, they are so close to each other that they are worried.


    She gazed at the East, the black eyes like glass, water waves, let the East heart ripples.


    Xue Wan didn''t hide her love. She let Dongfang''s eyes droop, and a touch of unnatural flashed on her face: "Wan''er, the day after tomorrow is my wedding banquet with Haitang. You are welcome to have a wedding wine."


    Tone is still light, calm, did not give the feeling of ups and downs.


    "Sir..." Xue Wan wanted to say nothing.


    "Remember to come and have a wedding. Mr. Wang is very busy now. I won''t talk with you any more."


    Xue Wan''s heart seemed to be strangled by a string, which made it difficult for her to breathe.


    Pale face standing in place, go is not, stay is not.


    Pineapple cloud heart is also a hundred kinds of taste, worry in the heart, looking at her dejected appearance, distressed way: "Wan''er, are you ok?"


    Xue Wan didn''t speak, but her eyes were red and she shed tears uncontrollably.


    He was so distressed that he reached out to help her and comfort her. Xue Wan subconsciously avoided him.


    His hands were frozen in the air, and the expression on his face froze.


    Xue Wan looks at him and feels helpless. Ma Shiya likes pineapple cloud, but he likes her.


    People who like her, she doesn''t.


    The one she loves is going to marry someone else.


    How can there be such an imperfect thing in this world.


    "I''m fine. Let''s go." Xue Wan said, and strode away without looking back. Her resolute figure made people feel sad.


    Dongfang looks at it from afar and finally suppresses his inner impulse.


    If he could, he would like to rush up immediately, hold her in his arms and explain the whole story to her from beginning to end.


    But no, when it comes to the most crucial step, he can''t give up halfway.


    I can only be cruel. I''ve made this little girl sad for a few days.


    This is also a test of the little girl''s feelings and trust in him.

 Chapter 785

    Out of this busy street, there are obviously fewer people in another street.


    "Wan''er, if you feel bad, you will cry." Pineapple cloud soft voice way.


    Only when the love in her heart cries out, can her heart be washed clean and put another person in.


    "I''m not crying, I''m not crying." Xue Wan glared at him angrily, but his eyes seemed to be fascinated by the sand. He couldn''t open his eyes and couldn''t hold back his tears.


    "It''s better to cry all over." Looking at her casual appearance, pineapple cloud just feel that the whole heart is going to be broken, the respect for the East, instant light a lot.


    The girl he held in his hand was hurt so wantonly.


    What''s so good about that coquettish bitch? My husband wants to marry Begonia.


    On second thought, how could he have a chance if he didn''t let go of the east? Think of this, dim eyes suddenly shine.


    After crying for a while, Xue Wan felt much better and wiped her face with a silk handkerchief. Looking at Xue Fu not far away, she said, "Your Highness, I''m almost home. Let''s say goodbye."


    "When I''m almost home, why don''t you invite me to your house for a rest?" Seeing Xue Wan''s red eyes and a look of crying again, pineapple cloud immediately changed her words: "OK, I''ll watch from afar. When you come in, I''ll go."


    Xue Wan just gave up and went back to the mansion slowly.


    The vermilion gate faded in the setting sun. She grabbed the animal shaped iron ring and knocked for a while.


    With a squeak, the door opened.


    A Xinchang figure came slowly against the sun. He was dressed in a blue robe with a pretty face, which was more dazzling than the sunset.


    Their eyes met, and they were shocked.


    Xue Wan said stupidly, "brother, how did you come back?"


    And come back before her.


    "When I went back to the small palace to find you, the palace people said you had returned to the palace, and I came immediately." Xue Hong finished and looked at her.


    See her eyes red with the rabbit, and said: "you are not walking in front of me, how can I come back later than me?"


    Is it difficult for my sister to go to Mr. Dongfang again?


    Nowadays, there is a lot of talk in the Academy. Who doesn''t know that Mr. Dongfang will get married in two days.


    She cried so sad, still can''t let go?


    He did not like a person, for her lost mood, is also unable to empathize, just look at her with heartache, a slight sigh.


    "I... On the way, I met my husband and fiancee buying wedding clothes. After a few greetings, I lost time." Xue Wan''s voice is hoarse with crying, and her face is red. She looks pitiful. She is like a soft flower beaten by the wind, which needs careful care.


    Xue Hong was also sad when she heard that. It was the first time that her younger sister was frustrated when she grew up.


    Other things, he can help protect, this matter, he really can''t help.


    Xue Hongdun tone, caring words to the mouth, and become blunt: "nothing to find guilt, later see they won''t detour?"


    If you can''t see, your heart will be clean.


    Xue Wan was eager to explain: "brother, it won''t be good to say hello. I''ve let go."


    She bit her lips and wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes. She looked very strong.


    Her appearance made people feel more and more uncomfortable. Xue Hong looked disgusted: "OK, go back to the room quickly. I''ll have dinner later and go to bed early."


    Xue Wan nodded, her eyes shining with tears.


    After dinner, Xue Wan went back to her room early and dazed in the dark sky.


    She was thinking about the situation of those two people when they were choosing wedding clothes, how uncomfortable they were.


    Should she believe what her husband said?


    She fell into a complicated state of mind. At this moment, a movement came from outside the window. Xue Wan was shocked to one side of her body and said, "who''s there?"


    "It''s me." A tall and straight figure slowly appeared.


    When Xue Wan saw the East, she covered her mouth and glared with surprise and joy: "Sir, how are you?"


    How did he get in? If you enter through the main gate, there will be a notice from the servant.


    Do you like to climb over the wall as much as she does?


    "I''m here for a meeting." Looking at her eyes with tears, stupidly look, see his mood a while complex.


    "Ah..." Xue Wan''s face was embarrassed, and her pretty face turned red to the root of her neck in an instant. Didn''t she come into the sight of her husband?


    I''m so embarrassed.


    Looking at the way she bit her lips, she could not say that she was cute. With a smile on her face, she took her hand: "Wan''er, you are in a bad mood. I''ll take you to relax."


    Xue Wan didn''t nod or shake her head. She let him lead her. In the dead of night, she didn''t know where she was going.


    As soon as his waist was tight, he held the man in his arms. Then he lightened his body. After a few rotations, the man went out of the yard, crossed the high wall and landed on the tall horse outside the wall.


    But half an hour later, they stopped at an elegant house. Dongfang took her off the horse and pulled her to push the door in.


    At night, red lanterns hang everywhere in the house, and you can see the pavilions and attics in the distance.


    Through the long corridor, the night breeze with the fragrance of flowers.


    The moonlight was dim, and their shadows overlapped from time to time. The wet feeling came from the palm of their hands. It was the sweat that he held her hand tightly.


    They strolled around the house. Dongfang pulled her out of the back door and walked some way to a small river.


    There are many reeds along the river, as well as all kinds of wild flowers and weeds. The fragrance of flowers, the trickling water and the sound of frogs make up a song of summer.


    The bright moonlight is like gossamer, shining on the surface of the river, sparkling, like a broken gem. Fireflies fly by the river like twinkling stars.


    "Where is this, sir?" Xue Wan loved the peace here. She opened her arms and took a deep breath, enjoying the taste of freedom.


    "This is my new house. It''s close to the outskirts. The scenery is pleasant. It''s most suitable for self-cultivation."


    Recalling that the house she had just seen was quite big, Xue Wan asked curiously, "does this house cost a lot of money?"


    Her husband gave her the feeling that she was an ordinary scholar. How could she have so much money to buy a house.


    Seeing her question, Dongfang replied, "Dongfang family has a restaurant in Beijing."


    "Restaurant?" Xue Wan finished, and his head was split as fast as lightning.


    She suddenly thought of her husband''s last visit to Dongyang restaurant. She invited them to dinner. She looked like a host. The staff and shopkeeper in the restaurant were very respectful to him.


    At that time, she felt that there was something strange. It turned out that the problem was that he was the young owner of the restaurant.


    "That''s right. I''ve been taking care of the Dongyang restaurant in the capital all the time. I bought this house with my own money."

 Chapter 786

    The Oriental family can also be said to be half a business family, with tea houses, cloth shops, restaurants and so on.


    All the brothers and sisters in the family are busy taking care of the family business. Dongfang, as the third young master, is most favored by his parents.


    In addition, he is free and easy in nature and does not like to stink of copper, so he takes a very different road from his elder brother and sister.


    He has been fond of Qin since he was a child, and he is very gifted in this aspect. He can hum a lot of music when he listened to it once as a child.


    When his parents found out his specialty, they asked master to focus on cultivating his talent in this aspect.


    After more than ten years of study, Dongfang has a very high level of rumor making in terms of Qin temperament. It happened to be the important person in the Academy, so he came along with the trend.


    He took care of the restaurant in Beijing, just to satisfy his stomach.


    Xue Wan was staring at him, but he inadvertently opened the other side of Mr. Dongfang. He was like a book. The more he read, the more memorable he was. Even she, a woman who didn''t like reading, couldn''t help studying.


    "Sir, what else do you have that I don''t know?"


    When Xue Wan finished, she was a little dejected. Like a piece of white paper, she showed all the old people in front of him, but her understanding of him was blank.


    "There are still many places you don''t know. You''ll learn about them all your life." The eastern Mou light is burning to look at her, the speech is meaningful.


    "All my life?" But he''s getting married.


    Xue Wan lowered his head, and his face darkened for a moment. He had many questions to ask him, but he couldn''t say what he said.


    He quickly captured the appearance of this desire to talk and stop. Dongfang looked at her tenderly. Her dark green eyes were like jade in the moonlight. They were very clear. If you look at them more, you will be silent in the color of the water lake.


    The person you like is right in front of you, but he wants to marry someone, which makes him worry about his strength.


    He is clearly in his twenties. When he looks at Xue Wan, he is impulsive like a hairy guy.


    When Xue Wan reacted, he held her tightly in his arms, her eyes facing each other. Her red face looked like a delicate rose.


    Dongfang hard pressed down the restlessness in his heart, and his voice was hoarse: "Wan''er, we are together for a lifetime. To tell you the truth, I''ve liked you for a long time, and I know that you often come to see me secretly. If you don''t come occasionally, I''ll always be very disappointed. "


    "Sir, you..." love words to the unexpected at the same time, let her face if rosy, heart rate.


    Especially when they were still in such an ambiguous posture, Xue Wan could hear his heart beating irregularly as she did. He looked up at him with watery eyes and said, "what about Begonia?"


    She has a sense of robbing other men.


    Bah, bah, bah, how can she have such an idea? Even if she wants to be a fox, Mr. Dongfang is not like that.


    Dongfang let her go, took her to a big stone by the river and sat down. Her voice was as cool as water: "Begonia, she calculated me, and their father and daughter planned the engagement. I was conceited and smart, but it was ridiculous to be put on the table.


    Now that I have all the evidence, I''ll wait for the Jedi to fight back the day after tomorrow, and then you must come to see the good play. "


    The truth of the matter turned out to be like this. Xue Wan was stunned, and he felt a little distressed.


    "Then why don''t you just leave the evidence in front of her? Why bother?"


    Even if it''s a fake marriage, she doesn''t mind.


    "Silly girl, the whole college knows about my engagement with her. If I ask to leave, many people will surely scold me for being ungrateful. What''s more, I want to see how a man with ulterior motives falls from a height. "


    Xue Wan was frightened by the coldness in his eyes. His husband was so dark. Those who don''t know what to do, dare to count him. It''s going to be miserable.


    However, the misunderstanding was relieved, and the haze in her heart was cleared.


    She felt around her waist and took out the jade flute that the East had given her. Her fingertips fumbled for the words on it, as if she were touching his cheek.


    She hasn''t heard her husband play the flute yet?


    Thinking, he handed the piccolo to him and said, "Sir, can you play a tune and listen to it?"


    Dongfang took it and played it on his lips. His fingertips ran like clouds and flowing water. A beautiful song resounded through the silent night, attracting countless fireflies to circle around them.


    Xue Wanbei felt magical and listened intoxicated. She stretched out her hands and let the firefly stay at her fingertips.


    Beautiful flute sound, with the sound of water, perfect fusion together, sounds particularly crisp and pleasant.


    At the end of the song, the lingering notes are still around my ears for a long time.


    After hearing this, Xue Wan tilted his head and asked him, "Sir, what''s the name of this song?"


    Dongfang rubbed her hair with a smile, and her voice was as clear as water: "this is a song called Acacia, which expresses my love for you."


    This sentence, with a cup of sweet water, and add a spoonful of honey.


    I can''t see that the cold and indifferent gentleman in front of me can stir her up every time.


    For a long time, Xue Wan found her voice: "Sir, you don''t have to explain so clearly, I understand."


    Then she blushed.


    At the same time, she also sighed in her heart that it''s good to be able to play the piano. She can also use music to express her love euphemistically. Although she can''t play the flute, she can hear the meaning he expressed.


    Is this a bosom friend of my husband? Xue Wan thought happily.


    "What a villain." Dongfang rubbed her hair again. It was dark, bright, glossy, and soft.


    Such a small person, even so quietly stole his heart, let him unconsciously follow the fall.


    In the past, when she was noisy around her every day, she didn''t feel it.


    Every day after she left the Academy, Dongfang was suffering from Acacia. When the problem of Haitang was solved, he would find a way to settle the future with Xue Wan as soon as possible.


    Otherwise, wait for the little girl to grow a little longer, won''t it be like a blooming rose, attracting bees to compete for honey?


    He will never allow this kind of thing to happen. If he takes a fancy to this girl, he will immediately order it to make sure it is safe.


    "Master, where is your high cold?" Xue Wan said with a smile. She was so cute that she couldn''t tell.


    She was very happy to see the other side of master.


    On this point, he is somewhat similar to his father. Outsiders always have a light look, but he dotes on his beloved.


    That kind of love is eager to hold all the good things in the world to them, just to win them a smile.


    Xue Wan now is this kind of feeling, the happiness of the bubble, the body is about to float up.


    "Little girl, I''ll give you three colors and open a dyeing room?" Dongfang pretended to be angry, waiting for Xue wan to coax him, put his hands on her creaky nest and tickle her.


    "Cluck..."


    In the silent night, two people''s voices and laughter rang out.

 Chapter 787

    In the twinkling of an eye, another day passed. Today''s Academy is very busy. The whole academy has a special holiday because of Mr. Dongfang''s happy event.


    On the open space of the Academy, there are many wine tables. At first glance, there are hundreds of tables. All the teachers and students are amazed by such ostentatious people.


    They took the academy as their mother''s home, starting from the academy and going to the rented house.


    The decorated academy is full of joy. Under the eaves, red lanterns are hung on the treetops.


    There was a lot of talk around.


    "Mr. Dongfang is so generous that he invited everyone''s teachers and students to have a wedding party." Some students sighed.


    Those who have graduated from the academy are invited to the house to drink wedding wine according to the wedding invitation received.


    "Mr. Dongfang is very mysterious. He is graceful and well-known. He is born in a famous family."


    "Yes, we used to worry about our husband''s marriage, but now we have a lover to get married."


    "Ah, you say that girl Haitang is really lucky."


    "It''s not just good luck, it''s God''s gift to her." A student said with great significance.


    People catch the information in his words and ask him: "you seem to know something inside. Tell me, what do you know?"


    This student is usually glib and can make everyone happy. He has met with Begonia several times. He knows more about it than these people. He sees everyone around him.


    I couldn''t help laughing: "I also heard from Miss Haitang about the process of their meeting. Mr. Dongfang went out for a trip when he was young. He accidentally entered a black shop and was poisoned. He was dying.


    It was Haitang''s father who saved him and exhausted his life''s power to force out his poison. At that time, Haitang''s father thought he would die, so he entrusted his daughter to him and signed a marriage contract. "


    People suddenly realized: "so it is."


    "Sir, it''s to repay your kindness."


    "No wonder, I just said that a fairy like Mr. Wang could not like that kind of coquettish woman. That''s what happened."


    "Shh, be careful what you say."


    That is to say, but everyone thinks that when Mr. Dongfang married Begonia girl, it was a flower planted on cow dung.


    The East is the flower.


    The sigh of these people, Begonia naturally can''t hear, at the moment she is sitting in front of the dresser, facing the beautiful face in the mirror, proud.


    It was the master''s wives who dressed her up.


    Three women over forty revolved around her, dressing her dowry, combing her hair, and helping her to wear the wedding dress.


    At this moment, the crabapple seems to have become the daughter of a wealthy family, allowing these people to serve.


    If these sisters in law knew what Begonia thought at the moment, they would be regarded as servants, and they would spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "Well, it''s all done. Begonia, please get up and have a look. Are you satisfied with it?"


    A sister-in-law holding her shoulder, looking at the bronze mirror, a face looking forward to asking her.


    Begonia self mirror, put a charming posture, even if it is wearing heavy wedding clothes, you can see that concave convex body.


    Several sister-in-law face to face, look at her appearance, which has the dignity of the bride, is clearly a brothel woman?


    Look at her mature body, there is no taste of green and astringent, which is very similar to those who have served men for many years.


    Of course, this kind of words, they naturally dare not say, just think in the heart, several people through eye contact, found that all want to go together.


    Come on, as long as Mr. Dongfang likes it, what can they worry about?


    It''s a pity that the immortal man.


    After looking in the mirror, Begonia is quite satisfied with her overall makeup. She always likes heavy makeup. This thick layer of powder makes her face look white as snow. The outline of her face is more delicate. Her mouth is red and gorgeous, just like the red apple, which makes people want to bite.


    She bit her lip lightly and gave a wink, which made her look crisp. What''s more, Mr. Dongfang?


    Tonight wedding night, she will take that man, let him want to live and die, from then on, can''t leave her.


    At this time, there was a knock on the door, and a voice came from the door: "Haitang girl, are you ready? Here comes the bride


    "Well, all right, all right." Begonia face excited, quickly pointed to the woman behind him, said: "ah, you are still in a daze to do what, do not give me the red cap."


    The woman''s face sank, they came to help just out of kindness, this morning by her call, the mood is not happy.


    Partial Begonia silent in the joy, unaware of their psychological changes, a strong focus on their own comfort, their own beauty, today I am the bride, I am the biggest.


    The woman covered her with a red cap, helped her out of the room, and all the way out of the door of the college.


    The crackling firecrackers at the door were deafening. The wedding procession was very happy, accompanied by the loud sound of Suona. Except for the sedan chair, no bridegroom was seen.


    There was something strange in everyone''s heart. The bridegroom didn''t come to pick up the wedding personally, which proved that he was not very satisfied with the marriage.


    Begonia has been ecstatic, was led by a woman into the sedan chair, her line of sight was blocked by the red cap, which notice these?


    Sitting in the sedan chair, everything is equal to the dust settled, but the heart is a little uneasy, Begonia hands on the chest of the place.


    I thought that I must be too excited. When the sedan chair shakes, my uneasiness sweeps away a lot.


    Meanwhile, Xue Wan is trying to persuade Xue Hong to visit the wedding.


    "Brother, today is a good day for my husband. Let''s go and have a look." Xue Wan pulled his sleeve and said softly.


    Xue Hong sat in front of the desk, looking at the book seriously, did not give her a look, tone Indifference: "what''s good to see."


    It''s not like I''ve never seen someone get married.


    This girl''s mouth sounds good, said to watch the excitement, outsiders do not understand, he does not understand it?


    At that time, under an impulse, the wedding will not be good-looking.


    It''s wise not to let her out of the house today.


    Seeing his brother''s dignified look, Xue Wan couldn''t help but feel funny. He shook his arm and said, "Oh, brother, I won''t mess around. I''m not a child. How can I be so ignorant.


    Brother, you are the most proud student of your husband. It''s too unreasonable not to send blessings. "


    Xue Hong''s voice was so cold that it could freeze: "what you said is reasonable. I''ll go and you stay in the house."


    "Brother, why don''t you take me to see what''s wrong? Are you afraid you can''t hold me? Is that Aunt Shanglu and uncle Du Jian? "


    Xue Wan said that there were so many kung fu masters watching her that she couldn''t do it even if she wanted to do it.

 Chapter 788

    "What''s the matter with Uncle Du Jian?" Xue Hong raised his eyes to look at her and asked questions.


    Du Jian is a member of the sun family. He follows sun Zichen every step of the way.


    Xue Wan, laughing and blinking, said with a smile, "my brother is stupid, I won''t tell you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Brother, you know staring at books." Xue Wandu complained. She was so clever that she could see what reed and Du Jian had at a glance? hey.


    With a headache, Xue Hong threw his book on the table and stood up abruptly: "let''s go."


    "Where to?" Xue Wan asked eagerly.


    "To go to Sir''s wedding." Xue Hong said without expression.


    He knows his sister''s temperament best. If he doesn''t let her go and chatters all morning, can he still read books?


    Seeing her cheering, Xue Hong added, "call aunt Lu."


    Xue Wan nodded cleverly: "good."


    That cheering look is very abnormal.


    The husband she likes is going to marry someone else. Is she still so happy? Is her head broken?


    Xue Hong thinks like this. When Xiu grows up, he puts his hand on her forehead and finds that her temperature is normal.


    "Brother, you hate it. I''m not sick." Xue Wan grabbed his hand and complained.


    Others don''t know the inside story, but she knows it very well. Today''s wedding will not go smoothly. If you miss the wonderful live version, it will be a lifelong regret.


    "I think you''re sick." Xue Hong was black. If she had been so free and easy, she would not have been depressed for a while.


    "Well, brother, hurry up, or you''ll be late." Xue Wan urged.


    "Then you have to promise me that you are not allowed to make trouble when you arrive at the scene, or I''ll let aunt Lu knock you out."


    "I see, brother." Xue Wan said mischievously.


    This elder brother, who is only 13 years old, is just like an old man. He always teaches her a lesson.


    From small to large, I manage more than my parents.


    Ah, she has people she likes. When will my brother be enlightened?


    If only she had a sister-in-law earlier, she would not have to be watched by her brother all the time.


    "What do you think? Get in the car. " Xue Hong''s low voice fell down. Seeing her stupefied, she reached out and flicked her forehead.


    Xue Wan quickly recovered, covered his forehead and said, "brother, it will hurt."


    "Get in the car."


    "Oh."


    After they got into the carriage, reed drove to the north.


    Xue Hong leaned back in the carriage and stared at her pretty face. "Xue Wan, what are you thinking? I advise you to put away those ghost ideas as soon as possible. "


    Suddenly, Xue Wan was called by someone with a surname. He covered his chest and was startled: "brother, can you stop making a sudden noise? Don''t you know that people are frightening and will be scared to death?"


    "Oh, I''m scared. There will be more exciting things later. Do you dare to go?"


    This girl has been clever since she was a child. It seems that her brain structure is different from other people''s. she doesn''t play cards according to common sense. Xue Hong, who grew up with Rao Shi, sometimes can''t figure out what she thinks.


    For example, this time.


    Xue Wan didn''t speak. She looked calm and surprised. She looked at the scenery outside the window.


    Xue Hong sighed: "Wan''er, I''m afraid that when you go there and see such a dazzling picture, you won''t be able to bear it."


    That day, they were just looking at their wedding clothes, which made their eyes red.


    Watching the person you like walk into the auditorium with others, you can imagine the pain.


    I''m afraid that when the time comes, I don''t need reed to stun her. She can''t accept the blow herself, so she fainted first.


    "Brother, don''t worry. I''m really ready. I won''t mess with you or give you any trouble.


    I remember what my mother said to me. It''s really reasonable. Feelings can not be forced, is yours, after all, is yours, not yours, even if all possible calculations, in the end or empty.


    Brother, I''m only 13 years old. I still have a long way to go? When I see my husband get married with my own eyes, it can be regarded as an end to my ignorance in the past. "


    Xue Hong felt a little shocked. If he had not heard it, he would not have believed it. These profound words came from her.


    Yes, yes, it seems that she really understood the truth.


    "Sister, you have grown up at last."


    Sure enough, setbacks make people grow up.


    Xue Wan looked at the happy smile on his lips. He grinned and showed his white teeth with a bright smile: "brother, I have grown up."


    "Yes, when I grow up, I will get married soon. I feel lonely when I think of you, a chirping sparrow, who won''t be in the house any more."


    "Brother, what you''re saying is very nice. When you marry your sister-in-law, you will forget your sister."


    "Who said that?"


    "That''s what people say."


    "That''s not true."


    "The truth."


    Brother and sister bickered all the way, and the carriage soon stopped at a house. The festive atmosphere spread everywhere.


    The sound of firecrackers, the sound of gongs and drums, and the guests coming and going, are really very lively.


    The brother and sister stood at the door for a while, then they saw a bridal sedan chair bumping over, and the wedding procession stopped.


    Xue Wan widened her eyes and searched everywhere, but did not see the bridegroom.


    She can''t help but smoke the corner of the mouth, sir, this is too lazy, even did not go to personally pick up the pro, is not afraid to arouse suspicion?


    Soon, those warm cheers drowned her.


    "Here comes the bride."


    The crowd cheered and yelled for a long time, and then they saw the late Mr. Dongfang.


    He was wearing a red wedding dress, which was so dazzling in the crowd. It was clearly the wedding day, but his face was wearing an untimely cold smile.


    Soon, soon, if you dare to count him, you must have this kind of consciousness and bear the storm.


    "Mr. Dongfang, please kick the door." Cried the woman with joy.


    Looking at Mr. Dongfang''s cold and light appearance, he affirmed his thoughts.


    Sure enough, my husband is not very willing to marry this Begonia girl. They just said, when did my husband''s vision become so bad? Unfortunately, he was bound by a marriage contract.


    Dongfang kicked the sedan door symbolically. The bride in the sedan chair came down slowly. The woman handed the silk, and the bridegroom led the bride into the hall.


    The hall was decorated with lanterns, and a man of about 50 years old sat on the seat. When he saw the new man coming in, his small eyes narrowed into a line.


    On the auspicious wedding day, the husband''s family didn''t attend. This is the first time. People can''t help arguing that the husband''s family hasn''t recognized the daughter-in-law.


    There was a lot of discussion and everything was said.


    Some say that the bride is considerate and generous, others say that the groom doesn''t know etiquette and so on.

 Chapter 789

    The East turns a deaf ear, the line of sight looks around, did not see that wipe pretty figure, in the heart not from of nervous.


    She didn''t come?


    If you don''t see with your own eyes, how did he get this game back?


    "The auspicious time has come. Please welcome the new people to worship heaven and earth."


    The man in charge of the marriage is the old man of the Academy. Today, he is wearing a dark red robe. He looks very happy and looks very energetic.


    "Two worship high hall."


    "Husband and wife to..." before the word of worship came down, it was interrupted by an angry voice¡° Wait a minute


    When they looked up, they saw a thin young man rushing in with emotion.


    When no one else responded, he lifted the bride''s red cap, and his face was blue and white. He said angrily, "Begonia, it''s really you. If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I couldn''t believe you''d marry someone else."


    Begonia face slightly changed, eyelashes trembled, pressed down the mood, shrieked: "where''s the apprentice, dare to be reckless in this, do not roll."


    Although there was no collapse on her face, the hand clenched in her sleeve had already revealed her emotion.


    She was shocked. She didn''t understand what was wrong.


    Why is he here.


    The hall was full of people. At the moment, both eyes were staring at the sudden situation.


    "Who is this man? How can he make trouble?"


    "Yes, he didn''t have a wedding invitation. How did he get in?"


    "It seems that I know Miss Haitang, but she is not her old lover, is she?"


    "Isn''t Mr. Dongfang wearing a green hat?"


    Xue Wan, who was crowded in the crowd, felt very distressed and his resentment towards the East had long dissipated.


    "Wan''er, what''s going on?" Looking at the farce, Xue Hong narrowed her eyes, swept her a few eyes, and asked, "is it difficult, you already know it will be like this?"


    "Brother, I know one thing, but I don''t know the other. What will happen next in the story? Let''s see."


    All kinds of comments came like waves. Seeing that Dongfang didn''t speak, young master Yang seemed to be encouraged. He boldly called to Mr. Dongfang, "young master, please give me back my wife."


    Boom, this sentence is no less powerful than dynamite, pushing the stiff atmosphere to the extreme.


    Dongfang frowned: "young master, there are many similar people in the world. I''m afraid you''ve got the wrong person."


    With that, his hand gently grasped the Begonia to pass strength to her.


    Begonia''s uneasy mood suddenly eased a lot, but she was still nervous: "Oriental, you have to believe me, I don''t know him."


    Dongfang shook her hand a little more forcefully, and her voice was as soft as water: "Begonia, I believe you, how can you know such a person?"


    Begonia thought that the East believed her, a restless heart, began to find self-confidence: "well, the East, as long as you believe me."


    Dongfang sighed: "fool, we are going to be married. You are the one I will take care of all my life. How can I not believe you?"


    Love words are right, but his eyes are floating to the distance. When he sees the shadow, his consciousness is much more relaxed.


    He turned to the young man and said, "young man, if you come to have a wedding wine today, you are welcome in the East. But if you come to make trouble, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Young master Yang looked at the Begonia and saw that she was indifferent and leaning towards the bridegroom. He couldn''t help his anger: "how can I recognize the wrong person? This is my wife who has been with me for more than a year. Although my Yang family is a small family, you have no worries about food and clothing. I''m so kind to you. Now that you''ve climbed the high branch, you will turn your face and refuse to recognize others. You can''t think about it."


    Young master Yang''s eyes were red with blood, and he was emotional. His voice and emotion were so strong that people could not doubt that he was pretending.


    His sadness, his anger, his disappointment are too real.


    Dongfang said coldly, "brother, you really recognize the wrong person. This girl engaged me three years ago. How can she marry you?"


    Young master Yang soon grasped the loophole in his words: "I engaged three years ago. Have you been together in these three years?"


    "No, just recently." Oriental light tells the truth.


    Young master Yang chuckled and sneered: "that''s it. How can you guarantee that the person you haven''t seen for three years is safe and sound? Poor Mr. Dongfang, you have been cheated by this woman."


    Begonia body obviously began to shake, heart involuntarily shaking, how to do, how to do.


    At this time, a pair of rough hands, holding her back, whispered: "girl, don''t worry, everything has me."


    Begonia dad''s eyes in a flash of murder, he squinted at the entrance of the sick boy.


    If you dare to do something bad to his daughter, he will die on the spot.


    Anyway, he was a sick man. If he died here, he could not bear the blow and suddenly fainted as an excuse.


    Begonia received the meaning of his eyes, face a lot better.


    Dongfang murmured to the crowd: "please help me and invite this young man out."


    There is something strange about it. Seeing that Mr. Dongfang is so confused, these teachers quit.


    One or two urged each other: "Mr. Dongfang, this matter is too strange. Don''t you check it out and worship again?"


    "Yes, it''s about the happiness of your life."


    Some people tore the hole, and the sisters who were called around by Begonia in the morning echoed.


    "Yes, Mr. Dongfang, I didn''t dare to say what I said before. Now my sister-in-law puts the scandal here. There must be something wrong with Haitang girl. You must find out."


    "That''s to say, if you look at her figure, it''s not a big yellow girl."


    How can we not see that these sisters in law have had several babies? It''s just that they didn''t dare to say it before.


    Begonia face dark dripping water, these women, really big mouth, she does not believe there is so God, this can see.


    He immediately hid his face and cried: "sister-in-law, I have no grievance against you. Why do you treat me so wrongly? In order to prove my innocence, I''m going to hit the post and die. "


    "Begonia, I believe you." Dongfang grabbed her, turned to look at young master Yang, and said harshly, "young master Yang, have you ever had evidence? If you don''t have it, you are slandering others, but you have to live in prison."


    Young master Yang brewed his emotions for a while, but didn''t find that a poisoned concealed weapon was flying towards him.


    When the concealed weapon was about to pierce his skin, another concealed weapon galloped through the air. In the weak collision, it was submerged in the noisy crowd.


    Begonia father''s face turned white. He never thought that there was such a master among the guests who had no power to bind chickens. He could block his secret weapon.

 Chapter 790

    He glanced at the crowd and trembled at the last pair of cold eyes. As expected, this woman is a master.


    The woman in his eyes is no other than a reed.


    Young master Yang spoke slowly. Obviously, he didn''t know. He had just gone to the gate of hell.


    "I was weak and ill since I was a child. The doctor once said that I could not live for 20 years. When I was 19 years old, I became more and more seriously ill. My family listened to the divine mother-in-law''s words and spent 100 Liang to find a girl to cheer me up.


    This girl is no one else. It''s Haitang. She has a contract to sell herself to me. Not only that, there is a mole under her elbow and clench nest. If you don''t believe it, you can go to check it. "


    With that, he took out the deed of sale, written clearly in black and white.


    The performance of all the people was even more exciting than that of Dongfang.


    The sisters in law were even more fierce. They rushed to her and lifted up her sleeve. They saw a mole on her elbow.


    "Bitch, you really have a problem. You cheat Mr. Dongfang and all of us."


    Begonia has long been flustered, bun were torn by them, tears dizzy dyed makeup, she repeated sadly: "it''s not me, it''s not me, you''re really wrong, I didn''t cheat people."


    With that, he stares at young master Yang, thinking, how can he not die.


    At this time, the reed stepped forward and picked up the poisonous needle: "is the bride looking for this poisonous needle? Just now your father wanted to kill people, but I stopped him. "


    Begonia face pale brush, Begonia father yelled bad, a few light toes, jumped out of the crowd, everyone exclaimed: "he can light skill, how to do, quickly catch him."


    Dongfang narrowed his eyes and sneered all the time. Sure enough, his martial arts didn''t waste at all. He should have taken the Yin Gong pill at the beginning in order to hide the truth from the world.


    It''s all made up by them. It''s all made up by them. At that time, he was young and didn''t know much about the world, so he was cheated by this pair of traitors.


    Fortunately, it''s not too late.


    Reed a pair of sharp eyes with cold light, a handsome hand, that needle, not exactly into the body of Begonia father.


    Then he let out a low cry of pain and fell from a high place. In a twinkling of an eye, he foamed at his mouth and fell to the ground and died.


    Reed found poison on him, and explained to everyone calmly: "father Haitang wants to kill people, but he is killed by his own poison. It''s evil for the wicked."


    Begonia can''t help it any more. Like a cat stepping on its tail, she jumps up: "you killed my father, I''ll fight with you."


    How could she be Reed''s opponent? She was soon caught.


    "Today, as a spectator, I''m totally holding grievances for Mr. Dongfang. You are a woman with a vicious mind. You cheat people, cheat marriage, cheat so many of us. You can wait and have a prison for the rest of your life."


    Begonia gas chest ups and downs, the face rose into a pig liver color: "you..."


    Young master Yang said urgently: "this is my daughter-in-law. I want to take her back to discipline. Please don''t take her away."


    Dongfang''s expression was stiff, reluctant, painful and lost for a moment. He just looked at the Begonia like a seed of infatuation.


    They couldn''t bear to help and said, "don''t be sad, Mr. Dongfang. There is no grass in the world. Why do you love this flower alone? This woman has a vicious mind and is not worthy of you. "


    "Yes, sir, you will meet a better one."


    "Don''t be sad, sir."


    All the abuse, all point to Begonia, heavy blow, she with crazy general Scream: "I don''t, I don''t know this man, I am the wife of the East."


    The East Mou is in tears: "this marriage cancels, ask young master Yang to take his wife away."


    This is not to pursue.


    Mr. Yang kowtowed and said, "thank you for letting go of the past and being tolerant."


    With that, he hugged the crabapple: "daughter in law, let''s go home."


    "Asshole, don''t touch me. Who''s your daughter-in-law? You recognize the wrong person." Begonia desperately resisted, and was slapped to the ground by young master Yang.


    His abusive voice sounded: "smelly girl, dare to play with me, see how I can cure you when I go back."


    Said, forced to drag her out.


    This farce is almost over. People sigh that there is no wedding wine to drink, and they are all lost.


    "Just a moment, please." Dongfang stopped them, looking very sincere: "I''m sorry to let you see the joke. I never thought that such an accident would happen today. The ingredients are ready, and you are invited to stay for dinner. It''s a reward for the Academy''s care for Dongfang in the past three years."


    Seeing the delicious food, everyone cheered and sighed that he was polite.


    Soon, the whole house was filled with the aroma of food, and everyone pushed the cup to change the cup, which was very lively.


    Xue Hong, Xue Wan and the reed were all on the table.


    I have to say that the dishes prepared for the wedding banquet are exquisite and delicious.


    Xue Wan thought that the wedding was well prepared by her husband. If she hadn''t known in advance, she would have been cheated.


    Looking at her mouth full of oil, Xue Hong coughed softly: "Wan''er, pay attention to the image."


    How does Mr. Dongfang like such a rude girl?


    At this time, Xue Hong naturally knew that they had colluded with each other for a long time.


    No wonder my sister is so excited when she comes here today. She knows the placid appearance of the reed.


    It seems that he is the only one to be covered in the bone.


    "Brother, that''s what I am. I can''t change it for a moment." Xue Wan doesn''t think so.


    "The etiquette of mother Liu has been taught in vain."


    "No?" Xue Wan chuckled, sat up straight and ate slowly.


    Who can''t pretend to be a lady.


    The boys carry the sugar water, and the fish come in and go out. This is the dessert after the meal.


    Xue Wan''s eyes brightened when he looked at so many delicious food: "today we can have a good meal, so many delicious food."


    "It''s like you''re so hungry." Xue Hong rolled his eyes.


    "I''m not hungry, but it''s rare to see such a show." Xue Wan said, and went to clip the dish of shark''s fin on the edge, just as the boy had just put on the sugar water.


    Xue Wan came back with chopsticks in his hand and accidentally met the boy.


    The soup spilled all over the floor, half of it spilled on her.


    Xue Wan hopped and called. Xue Hong quickly picked up the silk handkerchief and wiped it for her. He still taught her a lesson: "let you be so careless."


    The boy''s face changed and he was flustered: "sorry, girl, I didn''t mean to."


    "Forget it, it''s none of your business. I''m not careful myself." Xue Wan spat out his tongue. It was all gluttonous food that caused trouble. He made a fool of himself.


    The little fellow replied: "the girl is really kind-hearted. If it''s convenient, I''ll take her to change into clean clothes."

 Chapter 791

    The yellow dress Xue Wan is wearing today, the water spilled on her body is very obvious, it''s a big stain.


    Xue Hong looked disgusted: "don''t you hurry to change it."


    "Oh." Xue Wan said that his brother was so fierce that he followed him: "please lead the way."


    Xiao Si takes Xue wan to a room, which is decorated elegantly.


    "Girl, all the clothes in this closet are new. Please choose whatever you like. The small one will be taken back first."


    "All right." Xue Wan nodded and opened the wardrobe.


    What she could see was a row of clothes. She took one and found that it was brand new, even the style she liked.


    Are these for Miss Haitang? But she doesn''t seem to love this style?


    But these clothes? Is there another girl?


    Xue Wan stuffy took a similar style with her own goose yellow dress to put on, just fit.


    One more point will be loose, one less point will be tight.


    Why does it fit so well? It''s like it''s made for her.


    She looked at herself in the mirror and was suspicious. Then she saw a slender figure in the mirror. The east came towards her, and her tender eyes fell on her.


    "Why are you here, sir?" The heart suddenly jumps, his appearance, really has no omen.


    "I heard that there was a boy who was careless and got your dress wet by accident."


    Dongfang said with a smile. Her jade like fingers naturally and affectionately scraped her nose, looking spoiled.


    After all, Xue Wan is eight years younger than him. How can he know the nature of his dark belly? What''s more, he won''t know. This arrangement was premeditated by him.


    She pouted her little lips and asked, "Sir, do you still recognize this girl?"


    "Why do you say that?"


    "And for whom are so many new clothes in the closet?"


    The East sees her stuffy appearance, originally is pondering this, can''t help laughing.


    Such as the face of jade, like a piece of good Yuzhi, with curved eyebrows and eyes, are like hiding a clear spring.


    "Fool, can''t you see that these clothes are all your size and style?"


    "Ah, it''s all for me?" Xue Wan was surprised.


    If it had not been for the accidental spillage of her dress today, she would not have come here and found these clothes.


    Seeing the doubts in her eyes, Dongfang pulled her into her arms and explained in detail: "when I accompanied Haitang to choose wedding clothes, I passed by several shops and found that those clothes were very suitable for you, so I bought some of your sizes and came back, thinking that you could see them one day."


    Xue Wan was surprised and said, "Sir, I think so."


    Her small face is crimson, and she has a layer of good rouge, clear eyes with a smile, more and more beautiful soul stirring, and Dongfang is crazy when she looks at it.


    The hand that embraces her thin waist tightens a minute, her fragrance, do not enter his nose tip, let him heart more.


    The heart beat uncontrollably, just like a hammer, one by one.


    "Wan''er, you are the only one in my heart. You were, and will always be."


    This let her heart a burst of sweet, never had the pleasure of full body.


    It turns out that her husband and she miss each other day and night. Does it seem like her mother''s wish?


    Love each other, is there anything better in the world?


    Dongfang looks at her with intoxication. His head is lowered slowly. He feels his thin lips approaching. Xue Wan shyly closes his eyes. Is he going to kiss her.


    She also wanted to kiss her husband. When she was a child, she accidentally saw her father and mother playing with each other. At that time, she was still curious why adults like to eat saliva with each other.


    Now that she''s grown up, she understands that it''s two people who love each other and can''t help doing it.


    The closer the two lips are, the more you can feel each other''s breath spray on your face.


    Seems to have met the soft lips, the eastern eye color a dark, looking at the little girl trembling eyelashes, red face, both look forward to and nervous, feel funny.


    Just when he wanted to block her lips and pester her wantonly, he was interrupted by a quick knock on the door.


    "Wan''er, are you in there? Haven''t you changed yet? "


    It''s Xue Hong''s voice.


    Two faces at the same time a embarrassed, brush a separate.


    Seeing that the people inside had not responded, Xue Hong said, "Wan''er, if you are not there, if you don''t answer, I will push the door in."


    It''s not good for Xue wan to say that if her brother saw her and Dongfang, he would be afraid to jump into the Yellow River.


    If he told his parents about her, she would be ashamed to death.


    "Wan''er..." Xue Hong called a few times and pushed the door in directly.


    Seeing that Xue Wan was as stiff as a wooden man, he raised his eyebrows and didn''t understand: "so you are here. Why don''t you say anything?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Talk? Are you dumb, or are you being punctured? " Xue Hong stretched out his hand and shook it in front of her eyes.


    "Don''t be angry, brother. I just came in to change my clothes."


    Xue Hongbei felt strange: "what nonsense? I''m not angry. By the way, go out for dessert. It''s time to go home. "


    As Xue Hong said this, he led the way. Xue Wan took a bold look.


    God, where''s Mr. Dongfang?


    He, where did he go?


    Looking at the slightly open window, Xue Wan suddenly realized that he must have turned over the window and left.


    Hoo hoo, it''s dangerous.


    This day, a group of three people, all spent in this house.


    They followed Daliu, ate and drank two wedding banquets in the house, said goodbye to all the guests and went back to their homes.


    As night fell slowly, Xue Wan, soon after returning home, called his servant girl to prepare hot water and take a bath.


    On this day, it''s sweat and soup. How can I sleep without washing.


    Soon, the servant girls put the steaming rose petal bath bucket in the room.


    Xue Wan shielded the servants, locked the doors and windows, took off his clothes and hung them on the screen.


    Yuzu step into the bath bucket, the water temperature is moderate, some slightly hot, but will not burn the skin.


    The water in the bath bucket was just past her chest, and the skin at her neck was as white as jade.


    She rubbed and washed, and from time to time she splashed water on her body.


    Small mouth from time to time humming ditty, the mood is beautiful.


    When Zhang Man''er came to inspect the room, he listened to the singing inside and laughed without saying anything.


    The little girl was very happy today. She also heard Xue Hong talk about the scene at the wedding banquet.


    Now, unmarried men and unmarried women, this child can enjoy the pursuit of love, this is so happy, right?


    It''s just, it''s just. Xue Hong told reed that Mr. Dongfang was really good. She also tried it out herself. Let them go.


    As long as you keep your bottom line, Zhang Man''er is not as pedantic as other mothers.


    After all, the child is old and has his own ideas.


    She looked at the bright starry sky and sighed, this girl is not staying.

 Chapter 792

    The night is quiet, the moonlight is white, the pink curtain is shaking gently, the beauty lying on the wooden bed is sleeping sweetly at the moment.


    A tall and straight figure from the window, in an instant, then flash in, to the bed.


    He looked at the sleeping people smile, originally also want to talk to her, did not expect this little girl so early fell asleep.


    I didn''t come to see her for a period of time. My sleeping posture was still so indecent. A quilt fell directly on the ground, and my legs were trampling from time to time.


    But all this is so cute in his eyes, her long eyelashes tremble, like a butterfly stop wings so charming.


    Dongfang leans down, her big hands in her sleeves are restless, and her dark green eyes are getting darker and darker when she rubs her hands on her smooth skin.


    I don''t know when, this little girl came into his sight and occupied his heart inch by inch.


    Every day just want to look at her, listen to her talk, see her smile, like her coquetry.


    "Sir." Xue Wan tooted her lips and talked in a low voice.


    The eastern eye color is more dark, big hand moves to her delicate lips, warm finger abdomen linger.


    The fragrance that belonged to her was so strong that he finally stuck his lips to make up for the kiss he didn''t kiss.


    At the touch of her sweetness, his proud self-control instantly disintegrated and unconsciously wanted more.


    Not content to taste, Dongfang pries open her teeth and wants to play with her.


    The person under the body suddenly whimpered and opened his eyes vaguely. Looking at the enlarged handsome face in front of him, he whispered: "sir? Am I dreaming? I dream of you again


    She used one word after another, which proved that she had a feeling of coming to the East several times.


    That makes the confused appearance, lovable extremely, the East lightly bit on her lip.


    Feeling the pain, Xue wanmeng looked up, but didn''t want to touch his determined chin. They both gave a low cry at the same time.


    "You girl." Someone chuckles.


    "It hurts. It''s not a dream." Xue Wan, half awake, covered her forehead, opened her watery eyes and stammered at the man in front of her: "Sir, why are you here?"


    Come quietly, return, return, secretly kiss her.


    Kiss her? These two words jumped into my mind, just like a flash of lightning, which made her wake up instantly.


    If there seems to be no taste, the familiar touch, it turns out that the two times are Mr?


    She opened her lips slightly in surprise and glanced at the handsome person in the painting. She couldn''t connect with the imaginary apprentice.


    "I''ll come if I miss you."


    "But don''t we meet during the day?" Also, also hugged, almost kiss together.


    She''s still young and doesn''t know much about men''s thoughts. It''s just like tickling, which makes him hard to control.


    "It seems that Wan''er doesn''t want me? So I''m leaving? " Dongfang said, pretending to get up and go, he saw a pair of warm hands holding him, sweet voice: "sir..."


    The girl''s unique soft and waxy voice really melts into her heart.


    "Miss me?" When Dongfang embraces her, he sees that she is like a kitten. When he finds a warm embrace, he rubs her over.


    It''s OK to lean on him directly, but this girl is writhing restlessly.


    "Don''t move." East deep mouth, eyes such as whirlpool, can absorb people into.


    Xue Wan looked up at him with puzzled eyes and felt that there was something hard behind him facing her: "Sir, do you take flute?"


    Dongfang takes a breath, grabs her disordered hand in a hurry, looks at her with eyes full of fire, and says unnaturally, "No


    Seeing the tent, Xue Wan knew it later and blushed.


    At this time, their bodies are close to each other, and they can feel each other''s heartbeat, as well as the sound of shortness of breath.


    "Sir, you..." when can he return to normal, so can''t move, very uncomfortable.


    "Little girl, I''m going to be tortured to death by you." The East gasps a way, the tone is helpless.


    His pride in self-control, in front of her simply vulnerable.


    "I..." Xue Wan opened her eyes and pouted her lips. She looked innocent, but in the eyes of the East, she was very attractive, especially when she looked like a ripe cherry waiting to be picked.


    Oriental brain a heat, bow then blocked her lips.


    When her lips touched, Xue Wan only felt her head burst. Between the sky and the earth, she was pressed by the East on the bed board and kissed.


    "Well..." this new perception is strange to Xue Wan. Her head is blank, and she bears his hegemony.


    Her husband''s kiss was fierce, sometimes like light rain, sometimes like storm, which made her unable to bear.


    Her sweetness and softness make Dongfang crazy. This little girl looks at her before she grows up and gently caresses her body to find out that her body is actually concave and convex.


    All around was silence, only the babble of their love.


    A moment later, until Xue Wan was out of breath, Dongfang reluctantly let her go. Xue Wan''s blank senses slowly recovered.


    She blushed with shame, and the eastern look recovered. Looking at her red and swollen lips, she felt a burst of chagrin.


    He suddenly like this, the little girl is not scared?


    He has always been indifferent to women, but did not expect to often encounter this girl will be out of control.


    Seen so many flowers, only this one into his eyes.


    It turns out that he is not a man with a pure heart and few desires. Like a normal man, when he sees his beloved woman, he wants to hold her and kiss her.


    "Sir..." Xue Wan stared at him in a daze.


    Her husband''s sudden enthusiasm really scared her, but she also liked the feeling of being close to him.


    "I''m sorry, Wan''er. I didn''t mean to offend you. I can''t help it."


    Dongfang looks a little embarrassed. How can he feel that he is similar to those flower picking thieves.


    "I don''t blame you, sir." Xue Wan''s voice was like that of a mosquito, and she looked shy.


    "Wan''er." The East looks at her gently, the bright eyes are like the bright moonlight.


    He looked at the person in front of him as if he were looking at a piece of treasure worthy of his careful care.


    Xu Shigang took a bath not long ago. She had the delicate fragrance of roses on her body, mixed with her original body fragrance, which was enough to make his blood boil.


    He touched her smooth hair and said in a low voice, "Wan''er, it''s very late. It''s time for me to go back."


    "..." Xue Wan didn''t speak, but her eyes showed that she didn''t give up.


    "Silly girl." "After going to school tomorrow evening, wait for me in Dongyang restaurant. I''ll show you my hand," he said


    Xue Wan''s eyes lit up in an instant: "can you cook, sir?"

 Chapter 793

    Oriental sells a pass: "you went, knew."


    With that, she pecked on her lips. Before she could react, she went out of the window.


    The speed is amazing. It seems that he is very familiar with the road.


    Xue Wan took a puff from the corner of her mouth. I didn''t expect that her husband had such a side. It really broke her eyes and refreshed her new cognition.


    She is really looking forward to Mr. Tian Yue''s explanation?


    As the night went on, Xue Wan lay in bed and couldn''t sleep. She replayed the scene of two people kissing again and again in her mind.


    As soon as I close my eyes, it''s all his looks and sounds.


    Xue Wan couldn''t help shouting: "ah, you''re going to be crazy, sir. You''re the most annoying. Get out of other people''s mind."


    The consequence of insomnia is that you can''t get up in the morning.


    Let the servant girl come over to call several times, Xue Wan sleeps until the day is up, this just shakes leisurely.


    After changing clothes, she stared at the bronze mirror in a daze, looking at the circle of black eyes, ready to feel eye-catching.


    Bite the lip to think about, or put a little powder on the face, after a simple eyebrow and lip, a pretty girl face came.


    Xue Wan used some lunch, then casually walked around the house, thinking about the evening''s tryst with her husband, and was in a good mood.


    It''s just a quarter past noon. It''s a tough time.


    By the way, how can she tell her mother that she doesn''t eat dinner at home?


    In the winding corridor, there are pavilions and pavilions in the distance.


    A couple of beautiful couples walking side by side.


    "Man''er, only after hong''er has passed the palace examination can he have some experience. Within three years, he will be able to stand on his own. At that time, our husband and wife will travel all over the world to see the great rivers and mountains of Dasheng. " Xue Chuan looks at his wife with a light tone.


    Zhang Man''er''s face was quiet, and his black eyes were full of laughter. He was amused by his words and said: "you think so far, don''t you have three years left?"


    She still has special feelings for the capital. As long as Xue Chuan does not join the court as an official, she will not have so much pressure.


    Today, the Xue family''s business covers most of the prosperous countries, and their business practices are very mature. They don''t need to worry about them at all. They have plenty of time and lead a free and rambling life.


    For want to go out to play, she just casually said, did not expect Xue Chuan seriously.


    "Time is fast. Three years will pass by. I''m talking about making plans? Then we''ll start from the capital and play all the way back to Qingshui town. Then we''ll take Qingshui town as the center and spread around. "


    He and Zhang Man''er''s future life, he has been slowly sketching, just waiting for Zhang Man''er to draw on the color.


    "Then you make a fuss. In three years'' time, both children will be 16 years old. Wan''er will be married and Xue Hong will be able to be independent."


    Next, it''s really their world.


    "Well, hong''er has been gifted and good at reading since childhood. Let''s let him polish in officialdom. I believe he will do better than me." Between Xue Chuan''s words, he could not hide his pride.


    Speaking of Xue Hong, Zhang Man''er is also satisfied with the color: "from small to large, Xue Hong has never let us worry, this child, temperament like you, introverted, resolute, smart, sensible."


    She really wants to use all the beautiful words on her son.


    The couple chatted about their daily life and went to the small garden unconsciously.


    The small garden has a beautiful scenery, with a hundred flowers in full bloom. Not far away from the lotus pond, the dense green lotus leaves are surrounded by the graceful lotus.


    Under the golden sun, the water drops on the lotus leaves are crystal clear, and occasionally fall into the water along the lotus leaves.


    In the Pavilion by the lotus pond, a little person was lying on the railing.


    Xue Chuan said, "isn''t that Wan''er?"


    It''s rare to see a little girl have such a quiet side. On weekdays, she comes back from playing crazy outside, or she plays hide and seek with the maid in the house.


    Otherwise, you can play by yourself, net fish, flutter butterflies, trim flowers and plants.


    In a word, Xue Wan gave him the impression that he was lively and active. He was not idle for a moment.


    "This wench, don''t know what is thinking?" Zhang Man''er came slowly, and everyone was very close. She was not alert at all.


    At the moment, Xue Wan is staring at the lotus in front of him in a daze, letting the fish jump out of the lake from time to time, and her clear eyes don''t lift a ripple.


    The golden sun came in through the eaves and shone on her pretty face like a layer of golden light.


    Her white and tender skin is like a shell of eggs, a pair of beautiful big eyes, from time to time squint, with a smile.


    "Wan''er seems to be in a good mood these two days?" Xue Chuan took a look at Zhang Man''er and asked questions. The little girl giggled from time to time, which was really unprecedented.


    "You see that, too?" Zhang Man''er picks up her eyebrows and smiles at the corners of her mouth.


    This girl really is the spring heart ripple, before the face will have to hide, now can be said to be unscrupulous.


    Spring has passed, little girl is missing spring?


    "What do you see?" Xue Chuan touched his nose and was puzzled. He didn''t know what was on the girl''s mind from childhood.


    Only know that she likes to eat, love to play, with a cute kitten in general, will be coquetry, will fight, will cause trouble.


    Like her mind, he really can''t guess.


    "Do you know Mr. Dongfang?" Zhang Man''er asked again.


    "I know. The teacher who taught Xue Hong how to play Qin is not only handsome, but also proficient in all kinds of musical instruments. It''s said that people are not bad either. Although they are a little bit cold tempered, they are excellent to their students and a very responsible teacher. " Xue Chuan answered truthfully, staring at her beautiful eyes, and said, "what did he do suddenly?"


    "You think highly of him." Zhang Man''er chuckles and thinks that Xue Wan''s heart is all on him. For a moment, he doesn''t know whether he is happy or worried.


    Wan''er has changed a lot recently. First of all, she is willing to learn etiquette. Secondly, she is sensible.


    "I heard that he had been to Xue''s house." Xue Chuan said, of course, he would not think much about it. He just thought that Dongfang came to Xue Fu purely to find Xue Hong.


    If he knew that the other party had already targeted his daughter, he might be anxious with Dongfang.


    After all, in his eyes, Xue Wan is still that sweet, little girl.


    "You are well-informed. Yes, he came, but I didn''t let him in that day." Zhang Man''er sighed.


    "Oh, why is that?" Xue Chuan doesn''t understand: "is hong''er not at home, do you just refuse?"


    He wants to say that this is not Zhang Man''er''s way of hospitality.


    Seeing that he didn''t know anything, Zhang Man''er took a look at Xue Wan in the distance, pursed her lips, and hummed, "well."


    Forget it, she couldn''t be sure whether Xue Wan liked someone on a whim or really fell in love with someone.


    She couldn''t be sure of Dongfang''s mind, so she didn''t tell Xue Chuan about it, so that he wouldn''t be worried.


    Xue Chuan''s mind flashed doubts, a glimmer of light from the front of his eyes, he was trying to grasp something, the cocoon, see a pink figure, like a butterfly general fly over.


    "Father, mother." Xue Wan went straight to Xue Chuan''s arms and felt his broad arms, which made her feel warm and at ease, but she was less moved, restless and shy.


    She said, not everyone has the feeling of holding her.


    My father''s embrace is the same as my brother''s, but my husband''s embrace is different, hot and full of love.


    Zhang Man''er said with a smile, "what''s the matter? How old a man is, and how coquettish he is. "


    Xue Wan''s head rubbed against Xue Chuan''s chest: "no matter how old Wan''er is, she will always be a good baby of her father and mother."


    Look, her mouth is very sweet, her eyes are twinkling with cunning light.


    Zhang Man''er pulls her out of Xue Chuan''s arms. Her mother and daughter are facing each other with four eyes. Her careful thinking, under Zhang Man''er''s clear eyes, is nowhere to hide.


    "Come on, what do you want from your parents?"


    Xue Wan said with a smile: "mother is smart. I have an appointment with chen''er to have dinner at his house."


    "Sun Fu, you don''t mean you don''t want to go recently."


    "..." Xue Wan pouted: "mother, that''s what I said. I can''t count it."


    "Well, let the reeds take you there."


    "Yes, mother." Xue Wan is bouncing. Anyway, she and aunt Lu have reached an agreement. She can''t tell anyone about the East.


    I believe reed can do it if he keeps his mouth shut.

 Chapter 794

    Dongyang Restaurant


    Xue Wan arrived at an appointment to explain his intention to the guests and was politely taken to a spacious yard.


    In such a large courtyard, there are water wells, grindstones and piles of firewood.


    The smoke curls on the roof and the fragrance overflows in the kitchen.


    "Miss Xue, Mr. Dongfang is in the kitchen?" The man pointed to the small kitchen Road next to the big kitchen with a smile.


    "OK, please, I''ll go by myself." With a smile, Xue Wan went over lightly and wanted to surprise her husband.


    The kitchenette is very small, but it''s also clean and bright with complete pots and pans.


    At the moment, Mr. Dongfang is busy at the kitchen table. A slip of washed vegetables, fish, river shrimp and so on are put on the table near the door.


    Different from the one I saw last night, today''s gentleman is wearing a dark purple robe with black hair in the jade crown. With his dusty temperament and good-looking side face, he is very noble.


    However, compared with the usual one, the smell of firework is less.


    The butterfly jade pendant hanging on his waist, with his action of cutting vegetables, rippling out a dazzling radian.


    Why does today''s gentleman look so grounded? In particular, he was wearing an apron, which was quite like father helping his mother in the kitchen.


    No, no, today''s Oriental, but her personal chef.


    "Wan''er, how long do you want to see it?" Dongfang Qingrun''s voice suddenly startled her.


    Seeing that he was found, Xue Wan grinned with white teeth and showed a bright smile. He walked in boldly, looked at his virtuous appearance and sighed: "Sir, you can cook."


    Who can imagine that such a man without the smell of fireworks would soak in the kitchen to cook, who would believe it?


    If she had not seen it with her own eyes, she would not have believed it.


    The afterglow of the setting sun makes Xue Wan''s figure very long, giving her graceful figure a layer of halo.


    The little girl in front of him was looking at him with adoring eyes, and his unreserved love warmed his heart.


    The eastern chopper''s hand pauses and the corner of his mouth rises: "what''s impressive is still ahead. You should eat more for dinner. Don''t let me down."


    Everyone knows that he is proficient in musical instruments, but his cooking skills are still good, except that he seldom cooks. Xue Wan is the only one who can make him cook spoons.


    Xue Wan''s eyes narrowed into crescent shape with a crisp voice and said, "well, sir, I didn''t eat any snacks in the afternoon. I had an empty stomach for a big meal in the evening."


    Oriental dotes on to drown of looking at her: "you this wench, is mouth sweet."


    "Well, sir, hurry to cook. I''m hungry. What can I do for you?" Xue Wan is very active.


    In her opinion, it''s wonderful and happy to do the same thing with the people she likes.


    "No, you''ll take care of it later." Dongfang is willing to let her smoke.


    "Well, I can''t stand by and watch my husband tired."


    Xue Wan didn''t want to help. She had gone to the kitchen several times since she was a child, but she didn''t have a serious foot in the kitchen.


    She thought that her skills of grilling fish, rabbit and braised chicken were good. How could she show her unique skills in the small kitchen.


    It''s better to cooperate with your husband and make a good dinner together.


    But I don''t know what the reason is. Maybe the more I want to show myself in front of him, the more the situation will be.


    After a while, Xue Wan made a lot of trouble.


    First, he broke a few bowls, then accidentally dropped the washed fish to the ground, and overturned the original cut vegetables of Dongfang.


    Dongfang smoked the corner of his mouth, wanted to laugh and choked with a smile. It was really uncomfortable.


    What''s the matter with this girl today? Usually, it looks very smart. How can it be clumsy.


    Xue Wan vomited her tongue at him awkwardly. She would not admit that she was totally absorbed in his handsome face, which led to her absent mindedness.


    "Wan''er, you''d better watch and don''t hurt yourself." Dongfang checked it carefully and saw that she was not hurt, so he was relieved.


    "Don''t look down on me, sir. I just made a mistake. You have to believe me. I can cook well and have a good picnic. I can''t hold you back. I can do it. "


    Xue Wan clenched her fist with her small hand, and her face looked more frustrated and braver.


    "OK, you come." Oriental tearfully handed her the spatula in his hand. He wanted to see what spray this little girl could turn out.


    Her disposition is a little rebellious. The more you don''t let her come, the more she wants to come.


    I''m afraid she''ll settle down when she lifts the whole kitchen.


    Xue Wanxian rolled off her big sleeves, her pretty face full of pride, and she reached out to pick up the spatula: "Sir, you have to watch it..."


    She walked towards him for half a step. Before she finished speaking, she felt that her feet slipped, as if she had stepped on something bare. She lost her weight and leaned back uncontrollably.


    Oriental action is very fast, a big hand around her waist, will her to the arms.


    Xue Wan''s small head hit his chest. Before he had time to hum, he saw this handsome face helplessly looking at her.


    Two people''s distance is very close, near the bow can kiss each other''s lips.


    Looking at these bright eyes, Dongfang sighed that they were the most beautiful eyes he had ever seen.


    Seeing her in a daze, nestling in his chest, Dong Fang coughed softly: "Wan''er, if you hold her like this, I promise you won''t be able to eat in the dark."


    Xue Wan''s face was embarrassed, and she blushed with the cooked shrimp: "I, I."


    She looked down and saw that the culprit who had just caused her to fall was a washed and peeled fish.


    The fish, who had been tortured, was lying on the ground pitifully, just trampled by her foot.


    Look at that fish mouth and fish eyes, their eyes are wide open in anger. They really can''t close their eyes.


    "Come on, get out of here."


    "But, sir, I really want to help you." Xue Wan said with sincerity.


    "It''s no use being coquettish." Dongfang is stern and serious.


    "Well, sir, if I have to help?" Xue Wan''s temperament was sketched out again. Every time she put on such airs, the other side would compromise without exception. This time, it should be the same.


    Who knows, the east does not eat this set at all, see the afterglow of the setting sun all over the kitchen.


    If we don''t cook quickly, it will be dark for a while. He wants to take Xue Wan out for a walk in the evening?


    See the little girl so difficult, his eyes flashing fun, suddenly close to her, will her a pressure on the door, eyes burning at her, low head will kiss.


    Xue Wan''s face turned red once and for all, and his little hand quickly blocked his lips. He was ashamed and annoyed and said, "Sir, what are you doing?"

 Chapter 795

    Can''t you see it''s outside?


    Can''t you see that the door of the kitchenette is open?


    Don''t you see the waiters running back and forth in the yard?


    "Then I can''t manage so much. I can do whatever I want." Dongfang learned her rogue completely.


    "I, I surrender, can''t I go?" Xue Wanqi''s molar.


    When he saw that his hand around her waist was loose, he immediately lowered himself and, like a loach that could not slip in autumn, slipped through his arm.


    When I see the pink figure, I run away like a long way, and the East can''t help but smile¡° This little girl can be regarded as a uniform. "


    As Xue Wan trotted out, her chest was like a rabbit, pounding.


    My God, sir, it''s really more and more rogue.


    She was easily cracked by him for her good move, but she was really unwilling to think about it?


    At this moment, the restaurant hall is full of guests and noisy.


    When the waiter saw Xue Wan coming out, he knew that she was the girl who had just been intimate with the young master, and his attitude became enthusiastic: "Miss Xue, please go up to the second floor and wait for a moment."


    Her dinner was served by the young master himself. This girl was the first one to do so.


    "All right." Xue Wan cheerfully replied, thinking that it must be Dongfang who told him that this guy was so enthusiastic.


    As she was thinking about something, she ran into someone on the way to Yajian on the second floor.


    "Oh, how do you walk? You don''t have eyes. Do you know who our lady is?" The sharp and mean girl''s voice rang out, just like a huge stone smashing on the water, splashing people all over the water.


    Xue Wan, aware of her mistake, apologized: "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to."


    The servant girl scolds what else to say, is interrupted by a delicate female voice: "forget it."


    Xue Wan breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that the episode was about to turn over. Unexpectedly, as soon as she raised her foot and was ready to bypass them, she met each other''s eyes.


    When the familiar face came into view, Xue Wan''s eyes widened in surprise. At the same time, she murmured in her heart, "did you go out to see the Yellow calendar today?"? How to meet the evil star here.


    It''s over, it''s over, let the other party seize the opportunity and have to repair her.


    After playing Xiaojiu in her heart, Xue Wan is hypnotizing herself again. The other party can''t see her, can''t see her.


    Want to quickly slip from her side, was Lavender figure quickly blocked the way.


    "Xue Wan, it''s you. It''s a real enemy." As soon as Ma Shiya saw her, she remembered that time when she was in the palace, she beat her fiercely.


    She went back all the way, got out of the carriage, and when she came back to the house, she was ridiculed by those aunts and concubines.


    Because of this, she lost all her face.


    Especially in front of pineapple cloud, lost face.


    She hated Xue Wan so much that she gnashed her teeth. Every day she thought that if she met her next time, she would have to kill her.


    This little slut called her crazy and seduced brother Liyun.


    "Yes, the road is too narrow for me to run into you. It''s really bad luck." Xue Wan snorted and retorted.


    Ma Shiya''s face is black. This little bitch has sharp teeth and sharp mouth, but today she bumps into her. She looks good.


    "When I''m dying, do you know who I am?" When talking about her family background, Ma Shiya''s eyebrows are filled with countless complacency.


    She raised her eyes and looked around at the elegant decorated private rooms. She said sarcastically, "it''s right to say that you are too much for yourself. What kind of restaurant is this? Can a small family like you come in? Don''t sit there crying when you order and can''t pay for it? "


    This mouth is really damaged, but Xue Wan is not angry at all. She holds her arms lazily and says, "it turns out that someone has a pair of dog eyes. No wonder she likes to look down at people."


    "What do you mean, you dare to scold Miss Ben?" Ma Shiya''s elegant jumping foot, originally carrying a young lady''s shelf, this moment also broke the merit.


    This smelly girl always has the ability to kill her. They must be enemies in their last life.


    "You''re the one to blame, OK? If you don''t agree, why don''t you fight? " Xue Wan rolled up her sleeves and raised her fist.


    "You have no experience of smelly girl, I don''t tell you." Ma Shiya glared at her, then waved a handkerchief, waved a man: "small two, there is trouble here, please throw her out to me."


    The way she swaggered her fingers was in sharp contrast to Xue Wan''s casual manner.


    As soon as the man saw the guest, he pointed to the girl on the top of the childe''s heart. First, his face froze, and then he lost his smile: "this girl, what''s the misunderstanding that can''t be solved? They are all guests, so it''s good to have a happy meal. "


    Ma Shiya is not open-minded again. She raises her eyebrows and looks at the servant girl.


    See servant girl shrew full of forward, raise a hand to jilt a fellow slap.


    With a slap, the slap was crisp, loud and forceful, directly fanning the man''s cheek up.


    Where did you see this posture, the man was directly beaten and stammered: "this, this, miss, calm down."


    The servant girl happily took out a token and shook it in front of him: "blind thing, don''t you know that our young lady is the daughter of the left servant? If you don''t want to die, tell your boss to come out. "


    Where do they go? They are not flattered by people?


    It''s an honor for them to come to the restaurant for dinner, but neither of them has eyes.


    She not only asked her boss to drive the man out, but also asked Xue wan to roll out in public.


    Watching the fire spread and hurt the innocent people, Xue Wan said coldly, "Ma Shiya, don''t bully the innocent people


    "Oh, it hurts?" Ma Shiya hooked her lips, smiling a little enchanting, and with a little disdain: "sure enough, she''s a little bitch who can''t get on the stage. Are you so hungry? I want to hook up with a man when I see him. I don''t know if brother Li Yun knows you are so mean. "


    Foul language, every word pokes the heart.


    The man''s face was ugly, and Xue Wan couldn''t listen. He rushed to her and slapped her with his hand.


    The sound of PA is no less than that of her servant girl beating the man just now.


    "Ma Shiya, keep your mouth open."


    "You, you dare to hit me." Ma Shiya''s face is pale.


    Seeing the loss of her daughter, the servant girl quickly hugged Xue Wan''s waist. Seeing this, Ma Shiya raised her hand and waved to her fiercely. Unexpectedly, she was caught by a powerful force in the air.


    She twisted her eyebrows and looked at the handsome face of a demon. His eyes were like a piece of jade. There was incomparable cold in his bones. The dusty temperament of his body made people unable to remove his eyes.


    The purple robe outlined several dark patterns of flowing clouds. The cloth was excellent, which set off his incomparable noble spirit.


    God, I met a man who was more beautiful than pineapple cloud here.

 Chapter 796

    But the flower mania is just a moment, Ma Shiya with a lady''s style: "wanton, who are you, dare to be rude to miss."


    The beaten man hesitated: "Miss, this is the young owner of the restaurant."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It turned out to be a young owner. I didn''t expect that the owner who opened such a big restaurant in Beijing was so young.


    It''s just a man. What''s the difference with those childe brothers she''s used to seeing?


    Thinking about this, she took out her usual arrogant posture, and her voice was graceful: "young master, you pinch me."


    The whiny voice made Xue Wan vomit directly.


    East also is Cu Cu eyebrow, if pinch what filthy thing, Teng ground jilted her.


    The strength is so great that there is no pity for jade.


    Ma Shiya couldn''t stand the force, and she shook like a tumbler.


    Dongfang''s cold voice fell: "girl, if you have something to say, I''ll apologize to you if there''s something wrong with the hospitality in the restaurant. But if you hit someone, it''s your fault."


    A pair of formulaic tone, looked at the girl more, no matter what the other party, dare to move her person, will pay the price.


    "Young master, I want to have dinner here, but I have only one request. Please throw this woman out."


    Ma Shiya said with pride, obviously only heard the first half of his words.


    "Somebody, throw this woman out." Oriental thin lips open, voice cold as ice, dark green eyes with sharp.


    Voice just fell, a few corners, fly to a few martial arts high-strength man, Qi brush brush of Baoquan way: "yes, little master."


    Before Ma Shiya could hide her wild smile, she felt that she had lost her focus.


    Wait for reaction to come over, see she and servant girl two people, be carried down by these guys like hawk carrying chicken.


    When we got to the last few steps of the stairs, the guys suddenly let go and watched them roll down in a mellow posture.


    Such a big movement naturally caused a sensation. The guests in the restaurant saw this scene one after another, which caused a war of words.


    "What''s the matter? Why are those two girls left behind?" There are eight trigrams of diners.


    "It''s supposed to be a bully''s meal, otherwise how could it be thrown away? It''s the first time I''ve seen this after I''ve had so many meals in this restaurant. It''s an eye opener. "


    "No, such a beautiful girl should have done such shameless things."


    "I think the girl thinks she''s pretty enough to have a dinner."


    "So I sell myself, tut tut..."


    These diners have big brain holes and everything they say. Farce with delicious food makes dinner more delicious.


    Ma Shiya, who tumbled down the stairs, was lifted up by her servant girl after a while of darkness. As soon as she stood up straight, she heard these words that were enough to make her hair explode.


    What do these people say? How dare you say that to her? When did she eat overlord''s meal? When did she rely on beauty.


    Her anger was burning in her chest. She was so angry that she was about to pass away. Then she was held by the maid''s wrist: "Miss, let''s not worry about these villains. We''ll get revenge today. If this happens in your Highness''s ears, I''m afraid it will affect her reputation."


    His Highness''s two words, just like the body fixing charm, instantly settled Ma Shiya.


    She clenched her teeth, and then she was angry and glared at the upstairs¡° Bitches are bitches. They hook up with men everywhere. "


    How could she not see the man''s way of defending Xue Wan?


    however? She is so unbearable. If she tells her highness all this, will pineapple cloud want her.


    This discovery made her feel better.


    After the two men left, Xue Wan poked a small head out of the back of the wooden post, looked at the domineering East and said, "Sir, do you know that you have offended a big man, she is the daughter of Zuo Shilang''s family. In a few days, what will she do if she takes people to smash your restaurant?"


    Oriental heart a warm, rubbed her small head, said with a smile: "dare to bully Wan''er people, even if the husband fight life also want to give you a breath."


    What''s more, he didn''t pay attention to such unruly talents.


    At least he has been in the Academy for three years. There are so many students from rich families. Which one is not from a high official, rich or noble?


    Would he be afraid?


    As long as he squeaks, some students will protect him, which is one of the advantages of being a teacher.


    "It''s very kind of you, sir." Wan''er was moved to his arms and rubbed against his chest.


    "You, I wish you didn''t suffer any loss. If she beats you, my husband will give up her hand."


    "I didn''t expect you to be so violent." However, Xue Wan was just as sweet as honey if he could be spoiled and loved by him: "Sir, you look down on me too much. Will Xue Wan suffer losses when dealing with a young lady who has no power to bind a chicken?"


    Then she explained their gratitude and resentment in a few words. When it comes to the Royal Palace, she used Ma Shiya as a horse to ride, making Dongfang look black.


    This girl is really fierce and fierce. He thought she would suffer a loss.


    "Well, Wan''er, go to Yajian and wait. I''ll fry another dish and eat it."


    Xue wanwen''s eyes were black and bright. He went to Yajian and waited quietly.


    Or the last time they came to that elegant room, except for a pot of flowers by the window, everything is like yesterday.


    Holding her chin in her hand, she stood on the table, thinking about things. After a while, she saw Dongfang bring a tray with four dishes and one soup on it.


    They are bean drum fish, fried shrimp, tofu balls, sweet and sour ribs, chicken and mushroom soup.


    Xue Wan sat in his seat, looking at the table full of color, fragrance and delicious food. He was shocked. He did not expect that he was not only good-looking, but also cook.


    "What are you doing? Here, try my cooking. " Dongfang smiles and gives her some vegetables.


    "Delicious."


    Xue Wan''s mouth is full of oil. Seeing that the table is full of her favorite dishes, she raised her eyebrows and asked, "Sir, how do you know I like these?"


    "I won''t tell you." The East blinked: "come, eat."


    After dinner, they strolled around the street at will.


    Not long after it was dark, red lanterns were lit up in shops on both sides of the street.


    They walk side by side in the street of cars and horses. The handsome and charming men and the lively and beautiful women are a beautiful scenery, attracting passers-by to pay attention.


    Dongfang took her to a busy street. Seeing her hair in a bun with only a jade hairpin, she took her to a jade shop.


    As soon as he saw the beautiful men and women coming in, the man quickly and warmly said, "two guests, please come inside."


    Xue Wan stopped and looked at him puzzled: "Sir, I have all these jewelry. My mother bought it for me. There is a small box?"


    This shop is so luxurious. Everything in it looks valuable. She doesn''t want her husband to spend money on it.

 Chapter 797

    "Silly girl, no matter how many things you have, they are all given by your parents, but they have different meanings from me."


    Dongfang smiles and pinches her hand. When she doesn''t want to, he says, "pick it out quickly. Which one do you like?"


    It''s hard to be gracious. Xue Wan frowns and starts to pick it up.


    To be honest, she doesn''t choose these. Her mother always bought them for her.


    Her mother knows what she likes best, and she is willing to spend money on it. Her food and clothing are the standard accessories of big families.


    It''s just that her favorite style is fresh, simple and elegant, not so publicized, plus her character, which is out of place with those ladies.


    "Sir, I''m really not good at choosing. Would you like to help me choose?" Xue Wan blinked at him and kicked the problem back.


    "Well, Wan''er said so. How can you refuse?" Dongfang''s favorite smile, handsome eyebrows, with his delicate facial features, is like the most beautiful moonlight, especially the eyes, which are just like the brightest stars.


    Xue Wan looked at it and sighed that there were such beautiful people in the world.


    His eyes are so gentle, as if everything around him has automatically become the background, his eyes only have her.


    "Good, sir." Xue Wan''s face was full of joy, but he connived at her everywhere and spoiled her. Would he spoil her?


    No matter, she just likes this kind of feeling, is it good to be treated so gently by him all her life?


    Hei hei, thinking of this, her small face is a red, unconsciously, she even thought so far.


    I''ve been thinking about him all my life.


    Dongfang picked one from a pile of hostas and handed it to her: "Wan''er, this one is good. Do you like it?"


    Xue Wan came over to have a look, and there was a flash of surprise in her eyes. The green of this jade hairpin was very clear, and the jade was warm. She took it and touched it carefully, and the smooth touch spread in her palm.


    Above are three plum blossoms, arranged in a row, vivid, as if you can smell the fragrance.


    "Ah, that''s pretty." She exclaimed.


    "Just like it." Dongfang said with a smile that he liked plum blossoms. He fell in love with this one at a glance, but the Hosta was worn by Xue Wan. Naturally, he asked for her advice. Fortunately, they had the same eyes.


    He picked up the Hosta and inserted it into her bun to make her pretty face more pure and refined.


    His Waner, like a piece of jade, is waiting for him to carve it carefully.


    No, it''s not carving. He just wants to spoil her and keep her naive.


    "Shopkeeper, check out."


    "Good." The shopkeeper is smiling. At night, he thinks that there is no business. Unexpectedly, he has a big order.


    Happy, but also did not forget to flatter, flattered: "if you really have a good eye, this is the shop''s hot goods, not out of the cabinet of the girl''s home to wear the most appropriate."


    Dongfang hissed. Seeing that Xue Wan looked at the hairpin excitedly, he went to the checkout counter and asked softly, "how do you sell this hairpin?"


    The shopkeeper knows what he means and dials a number on the abacus. Then he sees Dongfang shaking his head and fiddling with it casually.


    The number was cut off half, and the shopkeeper cried: "young master, there are not so many of them."


    Oriental way: "you this open door does business, which have buy it now price?"? What''s more, shouldn''t you be grateful to get a big order before closing? "


    "Young master, this..."


    "No more." Dongfang looked at his words and added tens of taels of silver, and finally bought the Hosta for 168 taels of silver.


    There was a figure beside him. When his robes were flying, Xue Wan came back, put the jade hairpin back into his bun, and looked up at him: "Sir, have you checked out?"


    "It''s over." Dongfang took her hand: "let''s go."


    "How much, how much?" Xue Wan asked after him.


    She doesn''t want to spend too much money on her husband. After all, they are just getting along with each other, and they don''t get engaged. It''s not a good name to spend.


    "Well, the price is OK, mainly you like it." Oriental tone understatement, if let this wench know, spent a lot of money, not sure to want.


    He had known her for so long, but he knew it well.


    "As long as my husband bought it, I like it." Xue Wan said with a smile.


    When they went out side by side, the shopkeeper PI xiaorou called out: "two guests, take a walk. Welcome..."


    Welcome to say that again next time. It''s stuck in my throat.


    To tell you the truth, he didn''t want this gentleman to come again. He gave 168 taels of silver for the jade hairpin of 300 taels. Strangely enough, the price he gave was similar to the follow-up price.


    If he had not added tens of Liang in the end, he would not have sold in tears.


    However, he should be satisfied with earning tens of Liang.


    When she got out of the shop, Xue Wan flew around the street with a cheerful bird. The Oriental eyes followed her closely, for fear that she would fall and squeeze into the street.


    Not far away, a stall was full of young girls. Xue Wan curiously looked around and found that the stall was full of sachets, purses, fan bags and other things.


    The girls crowded around the stall and said to the noisy sparrow, "this fan bag is exquisitely embroidered. It''s good to send it to my fiance."


    Fan bag, cloth bag for fan, homophonic and kind.


    Yunyi married into her husband''s family and was well treated by her husband''s family.


    Fan bags are generally engaged women, most of them are used to send their fiance to send their best wishes.


    Xue Wan heard it again, and another girl said¡° If you like a man, you can send a purse to show your heart. If the other party answers, it means it''s interesting to you. "


    "That''s good. I can''t do my needlework. There are some ready-made ones here."


    "Of course, it''s made by myself. It''s more meaningful. I''ll buy one and embroider it."


    In the face of these girls'' inquiry, the vendor patiently explained, suddenly in front of a bright, see a beautiful girl, not from the amazing.


    She has a pair of big eyes that can talk, lively character, and the noble spirit of a wealthy family.


    The peddler sets up a stall here every day. What kind of girl has not seen?


    But it''s the first time I''ve ever seen such a natural beauty and childishness.


    People have yearning for beautiful things, he saw a few more eyes, he heard a light cough, eyes on a pair of cold eyes, scared him a shiver.


    It turned out that the girl didn''t come alone.


    The man behind her was very handsome, but the possessive desire in his eyes made him understand instantly. He immediately said with a smile: "girl, just look at what you want to buy, just choose. These are all embroidered by my wife."


    Looking at the exquisite patterns, which were all embroidered by the vendor''s wife, Xue Wan could not help but praise: "your wife is really powerful."

 Chapter 798

    She tilted her head and thought, "but I don''t know how to choose."


    "Does the girl want to give it to her sweetheart?" The peddler asked, then looked at the East behind him and said, "this is good."


    Xue Wan took it over and looked at the knot made of red rope curiously. It looked like two peach hearts. It was closely linked: "it''s very nice. What''s the implication?"


    The peddler answered with a smile: "girl, this is a knot of one heart. It can be used as a token of love, which means one life and one heart."


    On hearing this, Xue Wan immediately said happily, "this is good. I want it. How much is it?"


    Dongfang gave her a jade hairpin and a jade flute. How could she express it.


    "Twenty eight."


    "Yes, take it." When Xue Wanxing paid the money, she happily tied the knot to the belt of the East, which reflected with his jade pendant. It was very beautiful: "don''t take it off, you have to wear it every day."


    "Well, what Wan''er says is what she says." Dongfang rubbed her head.


    Those girls were stunned. The little beauty was too domineering. She tied the knot directly to the person she liked, as they did not dare to send.


    Then look at the beautiful men and women, who really come out with the people in the painting.


    "Let''s go." Xue Wan pulled his sleeve and walked away together.


    She didn''t like to be surrounded by those girls in the East. They all had stars in their eyes, as if they wanted to rob people from her.


    Such childish behavior makes Dongfang sweet from the beginning to the heart.


    Half an hour passed, and then Dongfang took her to the snack street.


    When I came in from the street, I saw that there were too many children in the street, most of them came from one family. It was a warm atmosphere.


    Xue Wan''s big eyes were full of water. She was dazzled at all kinds of delicious stalls.


    The whole street exudes the attractive aroma of food, which makes people can''t help swallowing.


    It''s so fragrant. Xue Wan wants to eat everything, but he Dongfang is by her side. She tries to pretend to be a lady and to be reserved. However, she looks at the passers-by casually, and they all have the same expression as her. She can''t help but enjoy herself.


    Food is the people''s priority. It seems that she is not the only one with snacks?


    Dongfang followed her all the way. After a tour, she was full of paper bags in her hand, while someone was biting the sugar gourd. Her lips were shining, which made her more attractive.


    "Are you sure you don''t want a bite, sir? It''s delicious, isn''t it Xue Wan''s dough maker and sugar gourd shook in front of him, and he saw Dongfang shaking his head frequently.


    Mr. Wang is really powerful. He can resist the temptation of delicious food.


    "I don''t eat, you eat, what else you want to eat, just say it." The East has a child loving tone.


    In his eyes, Xue Wan is just like a young child. He is willing to spoil him all his life.


    "Sir, that''s what you said. Don''t think I can eat too much." She mischievous smile, turned and ran away.


    In front of the booth, surrounded by children, a sweet smell spread over.


    How could Xue Wan escape from such delicious food? She pushed her way.


    Children will not lie the most, so many children love to eat food, that taste must be strong.


    It''s close. It''s close.


    She saw that the stalls were full of various kinds of snacks, and many unique shapes could not be seen at ordinary times.


    In order to attract customers, the stall owner specially cut a plate of ordinary square cake and put it on the plate for free.


    Xue Wan impolitely took a small piece and put it into his mouth. The taste is sweet but not greasy. This unique taste can''t be achieved without ten years of cooking skills.


    Looking at her small face with an intoxicated look, the East saw some fascinated.


    "A little if you like?" He asked, all the way down, he found out her taste, like sweet and sour taste.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll see the others." As Xue Wan swept around, she saw that in the tray of another dish, there were twelve zodiac animals in different shapes.


    "God, these cakes can be made into such a shape. It''s really a master among the people." Xue Wan was very surprised.


    Her voice is like a silver bell, crisp and bright, which is very recognizable in this group of children.


    The stall owner soon found out the existence of the big boy. Seeing the beautiful girl, he said with a smile, "it''s nothing. Even if you''re an adult, you won''t talk about it any more."


    "Isn''t it more powerful than the dough maker? The important thing is that the cake tastes better. " Xue Wan praised.


    "Thank you for your praise, girl. You can choose any one you like." The vendor''s wife said with a smile that she and her husband set up a stall here every night and subsidised by making these cakes.


    At the beginning, their craft was not very good. The cakes they made were not only common in appearance, but also common in taste. After so many changes, they were inspired by the children.


    If you make cakes delicately, children will love them.


    This change, as expected, is several times better than the previous income. What''s more, we''ve been doing this for more than ten years. Now we''ve built new houses at home by relying on this stall.


    The price of this pastry is high. It''s usually not tasted. But it''s rare to see such a lovely and beautiful girl. Why don''t you give her one to eat?


    More importantly, as soon as she came, more people poured in.


    "Well, I''m not welcome." Xue Wan showed a sweet smile and began to blink. She picked it up on the tray. She didn''t know what to choose.


    She''s a rabbit, but she can''t eat herself, can she?


    Thinking of this, her big eyes twinkled, turned back to the East and said, "Sir, what do you belong to?"


    The East doesn''t understand her meaning, only way: "belong to sheep."


    "Well, I''ll try this lamb." Xue Wan looked forward to it.


    "Yes, girl, take it." The vendor laughingly picked up the lamb and handed it to her.


    "..." Oriental forehead falls black line, feeling this little girl wants to eat him, can he understand another meaning?


    Looking at the lamb cake carefully, it''s very distinctive and lifelike.


    "This cake is lovely." Xue Wan put it in the palm of her hand and looked at it with a satisfied smile on her face. This couple is really powerful. They are not only smart, but also can make cakes like this.


    Her ruddy mouth tried to bite, a sesame sugar taste, into the tip of the tongue, exciting.


    "Delicious." Cried Xue Wan.


    Dongfang laughed and said to the peddler, "I want this set."


    One set is twelve cakes, making up the twelve zodiac animals.


    But Xue Wan said to the vendor, "I''ll have six lambs."


    She can''t eat that much by herself. She''s not greedy. She can eat seven times.


    This girl, Dongfang has no choice but to smile and watch the vendor pack six cakes from the steaming steamer. After paying, she goes to the next place with her.

 Chapter 799

    Strolling around, a unique Rouge powder shop appeared in front of them.


    Thinking that all the girls love beauty, Dongfang suggests, "Wan''er, go in and have a look. I''ll buy some rouge for you."


    Xue Wan pouted her lips. She wanted to say that she was beautiful and didn''t need to apply the rouge powder.


    In addition, her mother''s parents have MEILIFANG. Every year, she will try new products, but she seldom uses those Rouge powder.


    Immediately head shaking with the rattle: "No."


    But in the rouge shop, my eyes were bright.


    Dongfang smiles, and he says, "there''s no girl who doesn''t love beauty.".


    "Go in and have a look. I''ll take you home when I buy Rouge powder."


    Unexpectedly, Xue Wan covered his mouth and laughed. When he was confused, he said, "this is my mother''s shop."


    "Your mother?" Oriental complexion surprised, not from curiosity.


    He had an indescribable feeling about the woman he had only seen once.


    Maybe she gave birth to Xue Wan, and he felt kind.


    Half of Xue Wan''s appearance is inherited from Zhang Man''er, especially her eyes, which is a copy of her.


    "Yes, my mother''s business is very big. There are only three or four Rouge shops in the capital. Let''s go back and talk slowly."


    As soon as Xue Wan mentioned Zhang Man''er, she was full of love and respect.


    In her eyes, her mother is the most beautiful, powerful and best woman in the world.


    "Well, I''m all ears." Dongfang said with a smile.


    He likes to listen to the little girl in his ear, especially listening to her talk about her parents, as if she has integrated into the family.


    Never had the satisfaction, spontaneously.


    They walked and talked all the way, and then they went back to Xue''s house unconsciously.


    Looking at the vermilion gate, Xue Wan couldn''t help feeling that time passed quickly today.


    It''s almost home. She still has a lot to say to him?


    "Well, sir, I''ll talk to you today. My father and mother are both business people. If you have any questions about this, you can ask them."


    Xue Wan said with pride. She knew something about her husband''s family.


    Dongfang family is also in business, so they are quite well matched.


    "Well, it''s late. I''m tired today. Go back to bed early." Dongfang chuckled and hugged her. In her low voice, he bent down and gave her a hot and humid kiss: "come on in."


    I can''t give up before I leave.


    I really hope that this little girl will grow up quickly, so that he can marry and go home quickly, embracing and doting day and night.


    "Good bye, sir. Be careful on the way." Xue Wan waved at him, turned and stepped up the steps.


    Push the door, found that the door is really slightly closed, gently pushed and opened.


    Or aunt Lu good, specially left a door for her, but also to help her cover for a walk.


    When the figure of the East disappears at the corner, she reluctantly takes back her eyes and closes the door.


    She leaned against the door, remembering the fun and sweetness of the evening, and could not calm down for a long time.


    So this is the feeling of tryst, really sweet, so sweet.


    I don''t know if my father and mother were the same at that time.


    At the moment, a tall figure looms in the corner of the corridor, and the black robe rises with the wind, perfectly integrating into the night.


    If you don''t look carefully, you can''t find that there''s a man standing here.


    The handsome face bathed in the moonlight, slightly stiff, and even the pretty eyebrows also frowned.


    Xue Chuan takes Xue Wan''s actions into his eyes, takes a look at her appearance, and calmly goes around in another direction.


    When he saw that the reed had come back long ago, he was curious about the child who had not returned. Recalling what Zhang Man''er said, it was not difficult to catch some clues. He just came to watch. Who could have thought of seeing such a scene.


    When did the little girl grow up under his eyes? There were men she liked.


    Fortunately, the man was also polite. He just gave her a kiss on the forehead.


    Otherwise, he would not be able to control the anger in his body. He would come forward and give the apprentice a fist.


    At the moment, Xue Chuan''s thought was that the apple of his eye would be abducted.


    He didn''t know that the man who annoyed him was the one who praised Mr. Dongfang. After all, he didn''t see each other.


    There was a flash of light in the room.


    The creaking sound of pushing the door made Zhang Man''er in front of the desk look up from a pile of thick books.


    Seeing that Xue Chuan had come back, she hurriedly went up and said, "are you back?"


    Seeing that he didn''t look right, Zhang Man''er couldn''t help but wonder, didn''t he say that he couldn''t sleep and walked around the house at will? How black this face is.


    Xue Chuan calm face, a slap fell on the table, shaking the table violently: "how unreasonable."


    Zhang Man''er was puzzled and asked, "what''s the matter with you? Who makes you angry? "


    "Who else, not the little witch." Xue Chuan.


    He didn''t come out for a long time. Every time Xue Wan got into trouble, he would call him that.


    Zhang Man''er sighs that it''s not good. This girl is not in trouble again.


    "Don''t be angry. Sit down and say it." Zhang Man''er took him to sit down and painted him a cup of hot tea.


    "The girl is so bold now that she has a tryst with a man. She hasn''t come back until now." Xue Chuan was surprised, because he was angry, his voice was even deeper.


    "Ah, that''s it? I thought that girl was in trouble again. " Zhang Man''er covers his heart and breathes a sigh of relief.


    Look at his face. It''s going to be stormy. Is it so hard to accept Xue Wan''s tryst with Dongfang?


    Looking at Zhang Man''er''s calm appearance, Xue Chuan looks at her in disbelief.


    Xue Wan is so rebellious. As a mother, isn''t she more angry? Yes?


    "Why didn''t you respond?"


    Zhang Man''er laughs awkwardly: "what do you want me to do, lock up this girl, forbid to go out, forbid her to contact with others?"


    "But how is it proper for her to give and receive in such a way?" Xue Chuan''s dark eyes were as deep as the pool, beating with flames.


    "Well, don''t make a fuss. Although Wan''er is naughty, she has her own bottom line. Can you keep the girl when she is old? " Zhang Man''er said in a soft voice, and the words were both helpless and funny.


    At this time, how can Xue Chuan not understand.


    He picked her up and imprisoned her between his desk and his chest. He looked at her with burning eyes: "Man''er, look into my eyes and tell me if you already know."


    "What do you know?" Zhang Man''er pretends to be a fool and pushes his chest with his little hand.


    Just talk. You don''t need a table, do you?


    "That man is Mr. Dongfang? Is he the one Wan''er likes Xue Chuan asked again.


    "Er..." it''s not a good thing that this man is too smart to hide any secrets.


    "Yes, it is."


    "Well, I say you have such a big reaction. It''s normal for the unmarried man and the unmarried woman to go out together for a walk."


    "It seems that you have identified this son-in-law to be? My objection is invalid? "


    "It''s just the beginning. You think too far." Zhang Man''er rolled his eyes speechless.


    "So you know that for a long time." Xue Chuan''s voice came out through Mori''s cold teeth. It sounded like he was gnashing his teeth.


    Feeling the coolness, Zhang Man''er gave a dry smile, grabbed his skirt and begged for mercy: "OK, don''t be angry. The child is old and has his own choice. Don''t worry about it


    Words have not finished, he was overbearing to block the red lips.


    Xue Chuan''s anger was expressed through this kiss. The two women colluded with each other to hide this important event from him. How unreasonable.


    He can''t beat his daughter when she''s old. Is it OK to bully her?


    "Oh, Xue Chuan, be gentle. You belong to the wolf." Zhang Man''er smacked his chest to protest. Is this man going to swallow her? The kiss was fierce and urgent, with a sense of punishment.


    Wuwuwu, her mouth must be swollen, even her head is dizzy, and she is about to suffocate.


    "No, you have a memory?" Xue Chuan Mou son a dark, hoarse voice finish saying, again panting to bend over to kiss next.


    While she was intoxicated, their clothes peeled off layer upon layer, and their skin stuck to each other. Xue Chuan rolled his eyes and held her in his arms.


    The curtain falls, the candle leaps and covers the spring.

 Chapter 800

    On the same night, under the same starry sky, some people are happy and others are worried.


    The night is getting deeper and deeper. At this moment, the candles are bright in Ma Shiya''s boudoir.


    When I was supposed to turn off the light and go to sleep, the sound of broken porcelain came from the room.


    Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang.


    The ground was full of vases, porcelain and tea pieces. When the maid came with the bird''s nest, there was no place to get down.


    "Take it easy, miss. Be careful not to hurt yourself."


    Ma Shiya sat down on the chair and patted the table¡° Calm down, how do you let me calm down? I suffered such a big loss and lost such a big face tonight.


    Send someone to find the place and try to smash their restaurant, but they not only failed, but also were injured.


    The young owner of Dongyang restaurant is too presumptuous. He doesn''t pay attention to the Ma family at all. "


    The servant girl was surprised at first, and immediately helped her to give some advice: "Miss, the young master is so powerful. What''s the origin?"


    "Who knows the origin, only knows the status is not simple." Ma Shiya''s small hand clenched into a fist in her sleeve, and she looked crazy. If she was stimulated, she might bite at any time.


    "These people really rely on their support, so they have nothing to fear." The servant girl pleaded against injustice: "but, miss, we can''t do anything with that young master. We can crush Xue wan to death. She is just the daughter of a cheap merchant. Even if we kill her, why not?"


    As soon as Ma Shiya''s eyes brightened, her face improved: "you''re right, killing that little bitch is my ultimate goal."


    "After all, it''s a human life. Miss, it''s the right place to start. Don''t let people find out."


    Ma Shiya fiddled with the nails dyed by Impatiens flowers, with a proud smile in his mouth: "it''s easy to do, buy a murderer, give a sum of money, find a killer organization to take over the task."


    After the little bitch died, see how she still seduces her third highness.


    In order to hide people''s eyes and ears, she can fake that it''s a case of emotional injury. Who let that little slut seduce men everywhere.


    "Miss, that''s a great idea."


    "Well."


    Seeing that she was in a better mood, the servant girl held the bird''s nest in front of her: "Miss, it''s late at night. Drink some bird''s nest and have a rest early."


    ¡­¡­


    After a few days, the whole Xuefu was filled with tension.


    When Xue Wan asked, it turned out that his brother was going to have a palace examination tomorrow.


    The whole house is very quiet. The servant girls and the boys walk very quietly. There is no loud noise in the house. The food on the table is very nutritious, especially the steamed fish. Basically every meal has it.


    In my mother''s words, fish can nourish the brain, which is indispensable.


    Looking at everyone''s cautious state, Xue Wan is also very sensible. She doesn''t disturb her brother, and she doesn''t laugh loudly in the house.


    Looking at the trembling appearance of the whole family, Zhang Man''er laughed instead: "you don''t have to be nervous, just as usual, just pay attention to the tone of your speech."


    "That can''t do, madam. The young master is going to have a palace examination soon. It''s a big event. The maidservants can''t help. At least they won''t make trouble." The servant girls replied respectfully.


    Zhang Man''er thinks it''s useless to cram for Buddha''s feet temporarily. What more books can Xue Hong read these days?


    After so many years of hard work, it''s time to test what he has learned.


    "In fact, I don''t expect much from Xue Hong. Just let it be and try my best." Zhang Man''er knocked the walnut in his hand.


    I''ll cook a bowl of walnut and lotus seed soup and send it to Xue Hong.


    One side of the Reed said: "madam, don''t say that. If you can''t get good grades with such good knowledge as the young master, others will have no chance."


    "You look up to him." Zhang Man''er smiles.


    In the evening, Zhang Man''er cooked a table of good dishes to reward Xue Hong for her hard work these days.


    Looking at her son''s calm eating, she said: "hong''er, tomorrow is the palace examination. Don''t be nervous. Just play normally."


    "Come on, brother." Xue Wan was kind enough to bring him vegetables.


    Xue Hong gave her a deep look, but she didn''t see her for a while. Her younger sister seemed to be more sensible. She had a suitable smile on her face and looked very comfortable.


    "Father, mother, sister, don''t worry. I''m all ready. I''ll do my best for this palace examination." He has a confident face and a ready mind.


    Five years of college life is like a thousand days of military training.


    Zhang Man''er said, "well, don''t put too much pressure on yourself. Just be normal. Your parents don''t expect you to be a big official in the future. Just follow your heart."


    She has different ideas from those wealthy families who want their daughter to become a phoenix and their son to become a dragon.


    Just follow the children''s ideas and guide them.


    "Well, thank you, mother." When Xue Hong finished, he looked at his younger sister, who was looking down to eat.


    Seeing that she has become so clever these days, she can''t help but smile: "Wan''er, after the palace examination, I will accompany you to play."


    Xue Wan shook his head: "brother, you don''t have to worry about me. You just have to prepare for the palace examination."


    This makes Xue Hong look at it with new eyes. In the past, he said like this. Isn''t this girl jubilant? Yes?


    So abnormal, there must be demons.


    Seeing her son pondering over this, Zhang Man''er smiles: "Wan''er has grown up, but she is not as playful as she used to be."


    "Is it?" She doesn''t like to play, unless it rains, Xue Hong thought.


    "That''s right, brother. You don''t believe me. I''m learning manners and calligraphy and painting in the mansion every day." Xue Wan''s unconvinced explanation.


    Mr. Dongfang is so good. If she doesn''t work hard, how can she match him.


    "Well, no food, no sleep." As soon as Xue Chuan spoke, the dining table was quiet. For a moment, there was only the sound of chopsticks fighting.


    Looking at her son and daughter so clever and sensible, Zhang Man''er''s eyes exuded gratification.


    What pleased her most was Xue Wan''s change. Her every move was in the direction of a lady from a big family. She even picked up what she hated most before to learn.


    People have to sigh that the charm of love is so great.


    The next day, let the whole Xue house anxiety day, finally passed.


    From dawn to dark, Zhang Man''er and Xue WAN are in the same room, painting.


    Zhang Man''er is absent-minded, and the painting in his hand is not the same at all. It is Xue Wan''s painting of the lotus pond moon, which has a poetic flavor.


    "Mother, what''s the matter with you? Don''t worry, my brother won''t be bad in the exam. " Xue Wan put down the pen in her hand and came up to her cleverly, comforting her in a soft voice.


    Zhang Man''er looks at her daughter who is becoming more and more sensible, full of emotion: "Wan''er, mother is OK, just a little nervous."


    It''s evening, and the sun is setting. Why don''t you see those two figures.


    Today''s Xue Chuan sent his son to the palace in order to cheer him up. He turned back and waited quietly at the palace gate.

 Chapter 801

    "Mother, don''t worry. My brother is so good that he must be the number one scholar." Xue Wan is full of confidence.


    "You, ah, will put gold on your brother''s face." This girl is always a student in the world. My brother looks the best.


    This maintenance, let her when the mother can''t laugh or cry.


    "Well, I''m not talking nonsense. I''m telepathic." Xue Wan blinked, very witty.


    Mother and daughter fight mouth, see the little boy happily ran in, a see a man son, excited mouth is not agile: "madam, young master back, back."


    Zhang Man''er Teng got up from his chair. He was very excited. For the first time in his life, he was so out of shape. He shook his lips and asked, "how''s it going?"


    "Ma''am, young master is top three in high school."


    Zhang Man''er asked nervously, "the top three are not bad."


    "It''s not only good, but the number one young master. Oh, Hello, the emperor issued an imperial edict to announce the good news. Within one night, I''m afraid the whole country will know that the 13-year-old young master has won the first place in the history of the founding of the people''s Republic of China. "


    The boy was so excited that he talked like bamboo beans. Although he couldn''t speak clearly, Zhang Man''er understood all of them.


    "This kid is really competitive." Zhang Man''er is proud that she and Xue Chuan''s children are so excellent that they won the first prize.


    Just 13 years old, breaking a lot of records.


    The first place in the palace examination is the height that many people can''t reach in their lifetime.


    "Get ready for the silver reward, and give it to the eunuch in a moment."


    "Yes, ma''am." He said happily.


    Soon, Xue''s house was full of jubilation. All the people stood at the door and stood in rows, looking far away, waiting for the number one scholar Lang to return to his house.


    A moment later, a mighty team came to us with great publicity.


    A group of imperial guards, surrounded by a sedan chair in front of them, came to Xue''s house in a neat and uniform way.


    Such a big battle, together with setting off firecrackers and beating gongs and drums all the way, has long attracted a large number of people to watch.


    When the sedan chair fell to the ground, the leading eunuch came forward and lifted the curtain of the sedan chair. Then he saw Xue Hong, wearing the number one scholar''s uniform with a dignified face, coming out of the sedan chair.


    He has a strong momentum, and his every move is full of brilliance.


    Seeing that Zhuangyuanlang was so young and handsome, the crowd around him was as noisy as a frying pan.


    "Oh, this is the number one scholar. If you look at it carefully, it''s clear that he is a child."


    "Yes, this is not an ordinary child. He is very talented, but he has broken many records."


    "I didn''t expect that the merchant''s home had a champion."


    "Yes, the child is promising, and his family has a long face. His future is limitless. I heard that he got full marks in the exam, and even the emperor praised him."


    "What kind of parents can give birth to such excellent children?"


    Soon, the voices of these people were drowned in the sound of firecrackers.


    Zhang Man''er was rarely happy, so he asked his servants to prepare for the payment of the silver reward. Anyone who would watch the scene could receive eight copper coins and be happy.


    At that time, thousands of copper plates were distributed, and several liang of silver was converted.


    The people who got the best results were all jubilant.


    The eunuchs and the imperial guards who saw them off each got a silver or two, and they all said good wishes one after another.


    "Congratulations, Madame. Congratulations, Madame."


    "You don''t have to be polite. After such a long walk, these silver rewards are supposed to invite you to tea." Zhang Man''er said politely, which made people feel comfortable.


    The imperial army not only sighed that Mrs. Xue was not only young and beautiful, but also a man. No wonder she was able to give birth to such an excellent child.


    "You''re welcome, madam. This is what we should do. The young master won the first prize this time and will go to work in the Imperial Academy in a few days. It''s a good start. I wish you every success in your official career in the future." The royals said pleasant things.


    In the top three, the official career will be much smoother in the future, and there will be more opportunities to be promoted to a higher rank than ordinary Jinshi.


    "Thank you very much." Zhang Man''er was smiling, and then he ordered his servants to send them off.


    When the scene calms down, Xue''s friends come into the house with Xue Hong.


    All the people around him, listening to him talking about the thrilling things in the hall.


    Xue Hong answered one by one. His voice was low, powerful and clear. He vividly restored the tense atmosphere in the main hall at that time. He heard the cheers from the boys.


    "Our young master is very good."


    "Yes, it''s glorious."


    "In the future, people from Xue''s family will have face when they go out." Don''t worry about being called a lowly businessman any more.


    "Well, let''s get busy. The young master has just come back. Let him have a good rest."


    When Zhang Man''er finished, he sent Xue Hong back to his room. When he looked back, he saw Xue Chuan''s tall figure in front of him.


    He originally came back with Xue Hong''s team, because there were too many people congratulating him on the way.


    Even a few simple greetings have delayed the process and have not come back until now.


    Seeing Zhang Man''er asking, Xue Chuan wiped the sweat on his forehead: "it''s really tiring to deal with these people."


    Zhang Man''er took a basin of water, wetted a handkerchief, and wiped his sweat: "Mr. Xiang, you''ve worked hard today. This child really gives us a long face. Let him plan his own way and have a good time in the future. "


    "Well, I didn''t expect that hong''er''s heart was set on his official career. Before he taught him martial arts, he wanted him to go to the military camp." Xue Chuan sighed.


    After all, he still had special feelings for the place where the camp was.


    "He has to choose his own way for a child, so that he will not blame his parents when he grows up."


    "Well."


    What did Zhang Man''er think of and then asked: "by the way, who are the two


    Xue Chuan replied: "pineapple cloud is at the top of the list. Tanhua is a small place."


    "Our son has overtaken the prince." Zhang Man''er exclaimed.


    "Yes, the emperor longxindayue called on all the princes to learn from Xue Hong, but it was unnecessary for the royal family to take part in the imperial examination, so the ranking of the three princes was vacated, and the ranking of the latter went up in turn."


    Xue Chuan then said: "this pineapple cloud is really not simple. At a young age, it has such ability. Passing this palace examination has laid the foundation for the future. Many civil and military officials put their treasure on him and want to marry their daughters to him one after another."


    "Well, he''s a man of ability, but it''s not a good thing to be in the limelight." Zhang man Er light way.


    For the royal family, she has always been reluctant to discuss more, with a few words, then hastily.


    She certainly did not expect that in the near future, this excellent prince would be entangled with his daughter, which would almost destroy the marriage of the East.

 Chapter 802

    Xue Hong, who won the first place in the examination, is more busy than before. He goes out early and comes back late. He travels back and forth between Xue Fu and Hanlin academy every day.


    Without her brother, Xue Wan was very lonely. In order to combine work with rest, she would go out every three to five days.


    In this regard, Zhang Man''er gives her a lot of freedom.


    As long as Xue Wan performs well, why not go out for a walk?


    This little girl was originally a free flying bird, and the little vermilion gate couldn''t close her at all.


    Xue Wan went out with the reed just to see Mr. Dongfang.


    A few days no see, Acacia to the bone, she finally realized that a day no see, such as the pain of three autumn.


    Reed led the carriage out and looked at Xue Wan in a daze: "little master, get on the bus."


    Xue Wan''s voice was full of expectation and joy: "well, aunt Lu, let''s go to Dongyang restaurant."


    "Yes." When she got into the car, she took back her stool and drove to the noisy street.


    In order to avoid the crowd, they took another side street.


    Xue Wan lifted the curtain and looked out of the window. There were low tile houses, narrow paths, and the whole street was sparsely populated. Occasionally, she passed by sweepers and watchmen.


    The rickety carriage made people drowsy. Xue Wan didn''t sleep well these nights.


    She looked at the scenery outside the window for a while, her eyes unconsciously narrowed into a slit and dozed off.


    All of a sudden, the horse raised his front hooves, hissed and roared. The car body was shaken by the strong wind, and Xue Wan''s stomach was shaking.


    She was wondering what happened when she heard the reed yell: "little master, jump out of the car quickly."


    Aware of the danger, Xue Wan did not dare to stop. As soon as she jumped out of the car window, she saw the carriage falling apart.


    The reed draws out the soft sword at his waist, waves the light of the stars, and fights with the group of people in black who fall from the sky.


    "Who sent you?" Xue Wan twisted her eyebrows and yelled.


    How can there be a killer? Who has the Xue family offended recently?


    "Take your life. Today is your day." Ten or so people in black, murderous, there is no unnecessary nonsense, they waved a sharp light, killed red eyes.


    Reed is good at martial arts, but her opponent is numerous and powerful, so she dares not lose her eyes. She protects Xue Wan and kills the killer who rushes nearby.


    There were several bodies lying on the ground, and the air was bloody.


    See reed so can hit, a few killers eyes a MI, sleeves a wave, a piece of white powder, such as the patter of light rain.


    One for six reed, there is no defense, the other side will be out of this despicable trick.


    All the killers swarmed in when they couldn''t see clearly.


    The other side knew that as long as he killed the master, the remaining Xue Wan would be like cutting tofu.


    "Aunt Lu, be careful." Xue Wan''s heart beat to his throat, and several stones in his hand shot out quickly, but only two assassins were hit.


    The remaining assassins, holding the sharp sword of cold light, stabbed at the reed.


    Seeing that she was stabbed in the shoulder and spilled blood all over the floor, Xue Wan''s eyes turned red. However, she didn''t wear any weapons and was entangled by the assassin again.


    Can only open mouth desperately shout: "aunt Lu."


    Several assassins work together and put together a sword net with several swords. They are full of sharp edges and want to pierce the reed''s body.


    At this critical moment, a tall figure came down from the sky, the sword in his hand dazzled with light, and clattered like an avalanche.


    The sword in the assassin''s hand fell to the ground, snorted, and was shaken by this powerful internal force, lying on the ground in all directions.


    The man put his arm around the reed''s waist, took her away from the danger zone and entrusted her to Xue Wan: "Wan''er, take good care of your aunt Lu."


    "Uncle Du Jian." Xue Wan wept with joy.


    Holding the reed, she quickly took out a silk handkerchief to wipe her eyes and help to bandage her wound.


    Ear is the sound of sword collision, when she came back, all the killers fell to the ground and died.


    Du Jian came back from the blood bath, and the clear sunlight sprinkled on him, which set off his bigger body.


    He came over with a tight face and asked nervously, "are you ok?" to the surprised eyes of the reed


    "I''m fine. Thank you this time. By the way, why are you here?" Reed frowned and asked, obviously not from the inexplicable assassination back to God: "just now those people move ruthless, also don''t know who it is."


    "These are the killers who take people''s money and help them to eliminate disasters. It should be who you have offended recently." Du Jian analyzed.


    Fortunately, he followed the reed closely recently, otherwise, she might be lying in a pool of blood.


    The thought that there would be no more reeds in the world from then on made his heart beat.


    Things change, he vowed to cherish the people in front of him.


    "Xue Fu has always been aloof from the world. How could he get killed? Recently, the major event in the government is just that the little master has won the first prize. "


    I don''t quite understand.


    "It''s not for Xue Hong. Has Wan''er offended anyone outside?" Du Jian turned over and his eyes fell on Xue Wan.


    Then she saw the little girl frowning at the willow leaf eyebrows, thinking deeply. For a long time, Xue Wan grasped the fleeting light. She suddenly realized, "I know, it''s the Ma family, it must be her."


    She never conflicts with others, unless the other side bullies her head, she will fight back tooth for tooth.


    Ma Shiya suffered two losses, and thought that she had robbed her brother. It''s strange that such a deep hatred will not destroy her.


    However, she did not expect that a lady in the boudoir was so vicious that she sent out a killer to kill her.


    Du Jian said in a cold voice: "since you know who it is, you should take precautions. It''s a pity that you can point out the other party directly without any evidence."


    "Uncle Du Jian, then you don''t know what to do. I''m going to eat this dumb loser?"


    Du Jian didn''t answer her question immediately. He just searched the bodies of the corpses, looked at the iron card in his hand, and said, "yes, the blood evil killer organization."


    Xue Wan asked, "how do you say that?"


    Du Jian held the iron card in his fingers and rubbed it carefully with his coarse fingers: "at least there is a direction. The only way is to break into the organization and find their secret account book, so that he can assassinate the content and find the employer according to this period of time."


    Every order received by these killer organizations will be recorded in the account.


    The contents above will include employers, money, targets of killing and so on.


    With the account book, it''s bloody evidence, and the other party can''t rely on it.


    That''s right, but how hard is it to break into the killer group? I''m afraid I was stabbed to death before I got the account book.


    Xue Wan admired Du Jian for knowing so much, but she realized the difficulty and pouted: "that said, this road is not feasible."

 Chapter 803

    "Well, you should pay more attention to it and try not to go out as much as possible."


    Xue Wan nodded: "I see. Uncle Du Jian, thank you for saving us."


    If there is anything wrong with reed, she will suffer all her life, and it''s hard to explain to her parents.


    In the hearts of the Xue family, reed is not a servant, but a member of a large family.


    Du Jian''s tight handsome face showed a little warmth: "you''re welcome. This is what I should do. Sun Fu''s experts are like clouds. I''ll protect you more closely during this period of time."


    He said to protect Xue Wan, but actually he didn''t want to have more contact with the reed.


    Xue Wan laughs like a thief. He has long been interested in his mind. When he meets uncle Du Jian, who is always dull, he will be cheeky to chase people. He can''t help joking


    "Uncle Du Jian, how do you know that Aunt Lu and I are in danger? Are you following us all the time?"


    She asked, her face embarrassed, but obviously also want to know the answer, cold eyes fixed on him.


    Two different but equally hot lights fell on him at the same time. Du Jian became nervous and scratched his forehead, laughing


    "Well, you''ve been out of the house recently under the guise of the sun family, but I didn''t see you, so I followed you curiously."


    "Oh, I see. I see." Xue Wan said with a smile, and then butted the reed with her elbow, with an ambiguous look: "I thought you were chasing aunt Lu. Do you think so, aunt Lu?"


    On a closer look, uncle Du Jian looks pretty good. His sword eyebrows are Starry, his outline is three-dimensional, and he is dressed in a strong black suit. He is tall and powerful. At first glance, he can fight very well.


    If he married aunt Lu, he would join hands in the future.


    The most important thing is that the princess''s master is like cloud, so Du Jian will probably follow the reed into Xue''s house.


    In this way, aunt Lu found happiness, and their Xue family had an expert escort. Why not?


    Reed who know this ghost clever this will calculate, light cough a way: "little master, also want to go to the restaurant?"


    "Yes, of course." Xue Wan cried, and then pulled Du Jian''s arm: "Uncle Du Jian, let''s go."


    In this way, at the same time, the two people followed up and went to the restaurant.


    Dongyang restaurant.


    Dongfang has been very attentive to the restaurant recently. He doesn''t have many classes every day. He spends his spare time in the restaurant.


    This place is not only convenient for him to meet Xue Wan, but also convenient for the little girl''s stomach.


    In Yajian, the animal shaped incense stove is filled with refreshing incense. The ethereal fragrance makes people feel relaxed and happy.


    Dongfang is wearing a white robe, standing at the table to draw.


    He looks focused and serious, as if he is making the most elaborate crafts.


    A moment later, put down the brush in hand, quietly staring at the portrait of the desktop.


    This is a picture of a girl chasing butterflies. Just from the side, you can see the girl''s agility.


    No matter the eyes, the side face or the body shape, they are all very lifelike, just like the scene at that time.


    It can be seen how much effort he put into this painting to make her so real.


    He bent over to blow the ink on it, and saw the man knock on the door and come in: "master, Miss Xue is here."


    The East is surprised and happy, call a way: "ask her to come in."


    After waiting for the girl for three days, she was finally willing to come out.


    "Yes, master." After the man went down, Xue Wan jumped in a moment later.


    Small face with a bright smile, just like a ray of sunshine, can instantly illuminate the heart of people, so that the whole world is bright.


    "Sir." She shouts crisply, hugs his arm intimately, turns around and is attracted by the portrait on the table.


    She was surprised and said, "did you draw this, sir?"


    The girl in the picture is obviously her, but she is more vivid and beautiful than herself.


    Dongfang holds her hand and her eyes are bright: "well, I painted it."


    Xue Wan happily pointed to the portrait: "my husband has such a high attainments in painting. He is really a versatile person."


    She laughs intoxicated, really let her pick up a baby.


    What should I do? She is so good at Oriental. I really want to hide him.


    I''m afraid other girls like her.


    Dongfang said with a smile, "I know a lot of things."


    Xue Wan''s eyes were full of pride: "that''s the best, sir."


    "You are the girl who can make me laugh the most." Dongfang rubbed her head and said, "your brother Xue Hong has won the number one prize. I''m afraid he has to study in Hanlin Academy for one or two years. Do you feel bored?"


    "Yes." Xue Wan pouted: "but even if my brother is in the house, he doesn''t go out with me very much. He only knows how to read."


    Listening to the little girl''s complaint, Dongfang finds it funny.


    If Xue Hong didn''t work so hard, how could he be the number one scholar?


    After all, it was the child''s nature. He spoiled her and scraped her Qiong''s nose: "I''ll have my husband with you in the future. Now I live in a restaurant. After teaching the piano in the daytime, I''ll come here."


    On hearing the good news, Xue Wan jumped up and said, "great, my husband can accompany me every day."


    Two people used lunch, go out at will.


    The reed and Du Jian are far behind. There is a distance between them. They can protect each other without disturbing each other.


    Looking at Xue Wan, who is exaggerating everyday, following the young man in white, like a little bird depending on others, makes him curious.


    "Who is this young master?" Du Jian asked.


    Reed looked at him and said, "he''s Xue Hong''s Qin Lv. Xue Wan likes him."


    "Heaven..." Du Jian couldn''t digest the news for a moment. He stared at the news and said, "this little girl has a heart of spring. They are a good match when they walk together."


    Sure enough, love is a wonderful thing. It can make this little devil become a good lady.


    "Yes, the child has a good eye, and his wife acquiesces."


    Du Jian nodded and said again. His eyes were fixed on the reed. Originally, there was no waves in his face, which was a little more gentle: "reed, you see little girls all know that the spring heart is sprouting, so what about you? Is it the same as before to lock yourself into a shell and escape from the so-called feelings? "


    Reed a embarrassed, face not natural fly a few red halo: "Dujian, these words, please don''t say."


    Du Jian was suddenly excited: "reed, after so many years, even the heart of iron and stone should melt? I''ve always loved you and never changed my mind to you. Why can''t I accept you? What are you worried about? What are you hesitating about? "


    Fifteen years, there are several fifteen years in life.


    Life is short, past clouds, he does not want to regret this life, more do not want to die alone.

 Chapter 804

    At a certain time, there will be an outburst of temporary intermediary point.


    This kind of Du Jian is a bit domineering.


    The reed''s heart beat irregularly. After thinking of something for a long time, he bit his lip and said, "Dujian, I still say that. My mission is to protect the Xue family."


    That''s the reason again.


    Du Jian expected that she would say so, and told sun Junhao everything.


    Get the master''s promise and encouragement, he easily solved the problem: "reed, you don''t have to worry about this. I said to the master, "if we are together, I will protect the Xue family with you in the future."


    "What do you mean?" The reed was astonished.


    "Silly girl, at this time, what are you pretending to be silly?" Du Jian grabbed her hand and looked at her with black eyes for a moment: "as long as we are together, where you are in the future, I will be there. I will follow you at the ends of the earth, outside the capital, and never leave."


    Such an oath, like smoke and fire, blooms in the cold heart of the reeds, and blossoms out.


    She hesitated and didn''t know how to respond. She felt as if someone was pushing her behind her. She faltered and fell forward. Du Jian held her fast.


    Imagine the cold ground did not touch, but fell in a wide arms.


    At this moment, the face of the reed brush red, heart beat like a drum.


    At the same time, she also felt Du Jian''s heart rate and breathing rate, which was faster than her.


    When two people look at each other, their eyes collide, producing fireworks of love.


    The surrounding crowd, space, seems to be static, only they cuddle.


    At this time, a clear voice broke the silence.


    Xue Wan laughs, claps his hand and says mischievously, "kiss one, kiss one."


    The reed was just like being struck by lightning, and the brush broke away from his arms.


    Her departure seemed to take a piece from Du Jian''s full thoughts, which made his heart empty.


    "Reed." He whispered.


    Naturally, I knew that the hug was Xue Wan''s masterpiece.


    This little girl is really a ghost. She made an accident and set them up.


    With a smile, Xue Wan put two concentric knots in their palms: "aunt Lu, uncle Du Jian, this is the concentric knot you gave each other. In the future, your life will be tied together. You must be one heart and one mind for life."


    When she finished, she ran away with a smile, holding Dongfang''s hand.


    Leave two people gaping.


    Exquisite concentric knot as like as two peas, two hearts folded, and the names of reed and Du Jian respectively.


    This girl, I really can''t help her.


    "Reed, even the little girl can see that we love hard, in disguised form, you don''t refuse me any more."


    Reed is about to nod, on the other hand, only to find into his trap, immediately beat him a record: "you nonsense, what is our love hard."


    "You let Xue Wan give you the knot. Do you want to deny it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "No matter, you are my daughter-in-law. You can''t run away." Du Jian is cheeky.


    After following sun Junhao for many years, the master was cheeky. He didn''t learn very much, but he also learned a lot.


    "I don''t care about you." When the reeds are about to be tied together, they will run away.


    "Wait for me." Du Jian is running after him.


    The bustle of the day is totally different from the noise of the night. Xue Wan, who became a little matchmaker once, has a proud face and runs a long distance with Dongfang to make room for them to get along with each other.


    As they stroll aimlessly, Xue Wan searches for interesting gadgets in various stalls. For things that most girls like, she just goes to join in the fun and doesn''t really buy them.


    When she passed a weapons shop, she became interested and took Dongfang in.


    As soon as the shopkeeper saw the two noble guests coming in, he was busy with a smile and warmly welcomed them and said, "two guests, welcome to the shop. I want to buy some weapons. There are all kinds of big and small items in it."


    Xue Wan''s memory of this morning''s assassination is still haunting.


    I don''t have any defensive weapons on me, but I really don''t feel safe.


    Since Ma Shiya has her eye on her and wants to put her to death, she should prepare well and protect herself.


    "Shopkeeper, I want small weapons that I can carry with me." Xue Wan replied and followed the shopkeeper to the inner room.


    The shelf in front of her was full of daggers, concealed weapons, and small portable swords. It took her a long time to see which one to choose.


    She doesn''t need anything like these.


    Dongfang saw her intention clearly and did not ask much. He went straight to the weapon rack and picked out a dagger inlaid with red gems and simple patterns.


    As soon as he pushed it away, a cold light came into his eyes.


    He took the iron block on the weapon rack and used three parts of his strength to do everything. One of the iron blocks was missing. It was really like cutting the iron like mud.


    "Wan''er, this one is good." Oriental way.


    Xue Wan saw that the dagger was small and sharp, but it was as long as the palm of her hand, so it was easy to carry.


    "Shopkeeper, how do you sell it?"


    "This dagger is made of refined black iron, which took 49 days to make. Both of you are discerning people, and you look sincere. I''ll give you a firm price of three hundred and fifty taels of silver. "


    The shopkeeper laughs and looks at the clothes on the two people. He sees that they are either rich or expensive. He is sorry for not killing them.


    Although Xue Wan didn''t know much about weapons, she occasionally heard Xue Chuan say that the black iron was the best material for casting swords.


    Iron can be cut like mud, but it''s only a few tens of taels of silver at most. In addition to this work and the small gems inlaid on it, it can last more than 100 taels of silver.


    What''s the real price? It''s killing her as a fat sheep.


    She sneered: "shopkeeper, I''m not afraid to tell you the truth. We are experts. Don''t make a bluff and say a real price. If it''s OK, we''ll make a deal immediately. If it''s not OK, we''ll go to another house to have a look."


    The shopkeeper narrowed his eyes. He seemed to be calculating the water in the words. He couldn''t see that the little girl was very young, and she was quite knowledgeable.


    He was about to say two hundred taels of silver when he was interrupted by a arrogant voice: "I want this dagger."


    As soon as the words came to an end, the three men in strange clothes strode in.


    The leader was a young girl, followed by two powerful men.


    The tall one, even if Du Jian was here, would be half short.


    The girl is also tall, beautiful face, three-dimensional delicate facial features, wheat skin, deep black eyes, straight high nose, thick lips.


    She was wearing colorful clothes, which didn''t look like those worn by dashengguo girls.


    A beautiful black hair, tied into numerous small braids, only made of thin gold leaves shape hairpin as embellishment.

 Chapter 805

    As soon as the shopkeeper heard that someone had asked for it, he was still in such a big situation. He ran over quickly: "this girl, this dagger is three hundred and fifty taels of silver."


    The girl had no waves on her face and did not pay any attention to the huge sum of money. For her, money is something out of her life, as long as it''s in her eyes.


    The girl hooked the corner of her lips and said contemptuously, "isn''t that the silver? I''ll take it. "


    With that, the girl raised her hands, and the warrior immediately handed over a few golden leaves.


    The shopkeeper took it with a happy face and looked at the golden leaves lying in the palm of his hand. His face was about to blossom.


    You can buy several top-quality daggers for these gold leaves. This noble man is extraordinary.


    After sighing, he looked contemptuously at Xue Wan and Dongfang. His eyes clearly showed that he could not afford to go away.


    "Take your time, ladies and gentlemen." The shopkeeper has an old face, full of flattery.


    I slaughtered a fat sheep today. It''s OK not to open for several days.


    He happily bit and bit the gold leaf in his hand and watched the group go out.


    Xue Wan walked behind, wondering what the identities of these people in strange clothes were.


    When I went down the last step, I accidentally bumped into the beautiful girl in front of me.


    With a hiss, Xue Wan took a cold breath, covered his forehead and said, "I''m sorry."


    The pretty girl frowned and stared at Xue Wan''s pretty face. She was so lost in her beauty that she didn''t like it.


    Immediately cold words: "come, her feet to me waste."


    I''m blind and dare to offend her.


    The great warrior arched his hand and said, "yes, master."


    Then he strides forward, and his fist will be fierce.


    Dongfang, an emissary of protecting flowers on one side, instantly drew out the iron fan on his waist, quickly blocked the fierce palm wind, and took Xue Wan away from the dangerous area with both hands.


    The move was quick and fierce, and they began to fight at the gate of the weapon spectrum.


    Both sides you come and I go, sword blossom everywhere, see the east gradually in the downwind, Xue Wan anxious sweating, with the hot pot ants, anxious in situ.


    What is the origin of this girl? She is so savage.


    The battle became more and more fierce. Just as Xue Wan''s heart beat to his throat, a horse galloped forward and a clear voice fell: "stop it."


    When they looked up, they saw a young man in gorgeous clothes, flying over his horse in a neat posture.


    The warrior just stopped his hand, while Dongfang held his chest and looked a little pale.


    Xue Wan quickly held him, his voice with urgency and concern: "Sir, are you ok?"


    "Nothing." The East holds the lip to smile.


    There was no trauma on him, but his viscera had been shaken and his pain was faint. If it wasn''t for pineapple cloud to arrive in time, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Beautiful girl Yang lip looks at the two people who are nestling together, handsome men and beautiful women look pretty, but it''s too bad, not only poor, but also useless.


    Although she had such a definition in her heart, she was still puzzled and asked, "do you know your three Highnesses?"


    Xue Wan was more sure of her guess at this time. According to her dress and her familiar appearance with the royal family, she should be a barbarian aristocrat.


    Barbarian dress, whether men or women, all black hair like to tie into countless small braids.


    She had heard of that.


    At this time, pineapple cloud came forward, looking at the scene with strong gunpowder smell, busy with a smile: "Princess Yizhu, you can go really fast, don''t you agree, in this capital, what do you like, by his highness to pay the bill?"


    He just stayed in a jade shop for a while, but when he looked back, he couldn''t see the three people. He had a good look all the way down.


    Girl pick eyebrow: "three his highness is really polite, bought things, but this one out of a little episode, these two people let the princess look very uncomfortable."


    If she doesn''t like people, she wants to repair them.


    Xue Wan sniffed in a low voice. What a rude and vicious princess.


    Don''t understand first come, second served, robbed her dagger, this is rude.


    Just because I hit her, I''m going to waste her legs. It''s vicious.


    Who gave her arrogant capital to be so wild in Dasheng.


    Pineapple cloud looks at Xue Wan as if she were a stranger: "it''s good for the princess to buy what she likes, but for those who don''t like, just don''t look at her. Just some unimportant people, how can they deserve the princess''s high opinion? "


    Seeing that he held the princess so high and stepped on Xue Wan, Dongfang coughed softly: "Li Yun, as your husband, can you say something fair? The princess snatched Xue Wan''s favorite dagger. Xue Wan accidentally bumps into her, and the two sides fight against each other, even if it turns over. "


    Pineapple cloud swept Xue Wan one eye: "since Sir all pleaded for you, calculate mutually arrive."


    "Thank you, your highness." Xue Wan looked at him faintly, and did not take him seriously at all. She looked at Princess Yizhu again. After hearing this, her face was stiff and shocked, and her eyes were obviously hostile.


    Xue Wan didn''t understand. They just met each other. Even if there was a little friction, they didn''t know each other.


    Her eyes were wrapped with jealousy, as if she had been robbed of her beloved man.


    Xue Wan''s heart suddenly clattered with a crisp sound, and she understood immediately. It seems that she is interested in pineapple cloud.


    "No fight, no acquaintance. Here, let me introduce you. This is Princess Yizhu of Manyi. " Pineapple cloud is very lively atmosphere, to both sides to introduce each other: "Princess Yizhu, these two are my college teacher and sister."


    "It''s your master. No wonder your highness wants to give you some noodles." Princess Yizhu suddenly realized.


    Then he glanced at them with a smile: "they all say I''m barbarian and open-minded. Now it seems that I can''t be too prosperous. This female student can mix with the master. It really makes the princess open her eyes."


    Manyi was a small country not far from Dasheng, with wild folk customs.


    More than ten years ago, the two sides were at war and the barbarians were defeated. They voluntarily handed in a letter of surrender and signed a long-term peace treaty with Dasheng.


    Over the past ten years, the two sides have exchanged with each other and coexisted peacefully.


    However, as the barbarians grew stronger and stronger, Dasheng had to guard against them. For the sake of lasting peace between the two countries, he purposely used marriage to maintain peace.


    This time, in order to express his sincerity, the barbarian Kingdom sent the princess here to make peace.


    Seeing what she said was so ugly, Xue Wan was angry to argue with her, but he was stopped by a pair of warm hands.


    To the eyes of the East, Xue Wan clenched her teeth.


    This princess really has no family education and is barbaric. Are you sure barbarians sent her to make peace with her, not to make trouble?

 Chapter 806

    It''s unreasonable to say that she and her husband love each other so badly.


    Strictly speaking, as her brother''s schoolboy, she is not an oriental student at all. In addition, they are all out of the college now. Who can manage that day?


    After thinking about it, Xue Wan euphemistic tone, retorted: "it is said that the barbarians are rude and unreasonable, today I see the real name of the fruit is true."


    Although Xue Wanren is naughty, she has always been a man with sense of propriety. This time, she is so straight faced that she is trampled on her bottom line.


    Pineapple cloud heart has been like her, but look at her intimate with the East, let him envy, so in the words, there is some indifference.


    "Xue Wan, pay attention to the tone of your speech. How can you say that Princess Yizhu is our distinguished guest when she comes to Dasheng kingdom? She should not be rude."


    Xue Wan snorted. Seeing that he was defending the princess so much, he thought that it was not the two who were married.


    This is also good, pineapple cloud after no reason to pester her.


    Looking at Princess Yizhu''s complacent expression, she said something symbolically respectful: "it was Wan''er''s slip of tongue just now. Please don''t worry about it."


    Pineapple cloud looked at Princess Yizhu, smile bright, gentle tone like a trickle stream: "Princess broad-minded, nature will not care."


    Yi Zhu hooked his lips and said, "that''s right. I want to see the bustling capital, so I have no time to see you."


    With that, the smile is more beautiful: "please three highness, do well the friendship of the host."


    She is beautiful, and with her bright smile and white teeth, she can dazzle people''s eyes.


    She and pineapple cloud eyes meet, one full of tenderness, one full of admiration.


    It''s a good match when they look at it carefully.


    A few days ago, Xue Wan heard that pineapple cloud had won the first place in the exam and was greatly pleased by the dragon''s heart. He thought of the battle between the crown prince and him as the biggest competitor.


    If he married Yizhu, the backing behind him would be the whole barbarians.


    In this way, his status in the court is even higher.


    After Xue Wan''s analysis, she couldn''t help chuckling. These Royal men, after all, are more important in their hearts. Beauty is just a tonic.


    Xue Wanqing is lucky that he is not the one she likes.


    "Well, Princess Yizhu, let''s go on shopping." Pineapple cloud waved open the hands of the folding fan, Jun face rippling with a warm and hospitable smile.


    Xue Wan looked at him carefully. He was a talented young man like pineapple cloud. He was born in a noble family and had a good command of both literature and martial arts. Few girls didn''t like him, did they?


    Before Ma Shiya, after Princess Yizhu.


    This man''s peach blossom has never been broken?


    It wasn''t until these people walked away that Xue Wan felt a tight waist. When she looked up, it was Dongfang who pinched her waist.


    "What''s the matter with you, sir? Did you get hurt in the fight just now? "


    Dongfang said, "it''s hurt. It hurts here."


    He pointed to the place in his heart, looking at Xue Wan staring at the pineapple cloud, his heart was blocked.


    Thinking of this emotional change, he could not help laughing bitterly even though he was jealous.


    When he was led away by the little girl''s emotion, he really loved her.


    When Xue Wan heard of his chest pain, her face was wrinkled. She hurriedly led him to a corner of an empty alley. She was anxious to untie his robe and check the wound.


    That action is impatient, let the face of the East brush red.


    "Wan''er." He grabbed the collar to protect, a real good woman who was teased by a prodigal son.


    Xue Wan, who is silent in his injured speech at the moment, doesn''t notice these?


    Seeing that the collar couldn''t be pulled open, his face was full of sweat: "don''t make trouble, sir. Let me see where it hurt. I''ll tell you, my mother is a miracle doctor..."


    As long as her mother''s hand, there is no incurable disease.


    Her tension, let the East is very useful, her smooth hand in the palm of the heart, groping carefully, the East sank a breath: "I''m ok."


    "And you said chest pain?" Xue Wan blinked and looked at him.


    Originally pretty, it looks very cute, and the people who see it are going to melt.


    Dongfang smiles but does not speak. He puts his arms around her. His chin is against her small head. His big hand slowly tightens her waist to make her closer to him.


    Hold her, kiss her hair, feel her fragrance, those bad emotions, instantly disappear.


    He took her little hand and put it on her chest to let her feel the hot heart beat for her.


    Xue Wan''s clever nest in his arms, listening to the strong heartbeat, can not help but understand.


    It turned out that my husband was not hurt, but jealous.


    I didn''t expect that he was such a big man and had such a childish temper.


    Xue Wan covered her mouth and giggled.


    "You still laugh." The black line fell on Dongfang''s forehead, and he looked embarrassed.


    "Just laugh at you, sir. You''re so shy. You''re so jealous." Xue Wan''s smile was more unrestrained. He couldn''t stand up and was tickled by Dongfang. Then he gave up.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, the palace surrounded by the four palace walls is very beautiful. It is covered with a golden halo by the golden sunset, which makes it more beautiful.


    At this time, in the imperial study in the palace, the bright light tilted to the ground, and the gorgeous sunset came in.


    On the edge of a red sandalwood table sat a bright yellow figure.


    The emperor was tall, with a three-dimensional face and deep eyebrows. It can be seen that he was also a beautiful man when he was young.


    It''s just years of hard work, which makes him look a little tired. In addition, he has a calm and powerful air.


    At this time, the emperor was seriously reviewing the memorials. From time to time, he raised his pen to mark the memorials, and from time to time he wrote notes. He treated each piece of memorials strictly.


    The door of the study opened at will. Duke Liu knocked on the door and came in: "I see the emperor."


    The emperor raised his eyes from many memorials and saw that he wanted to talk but stopped. His thin lips spewed out a simple word: "say."


    "Emperor, I have inquired about it. Today, my three Highnesses are accompanying Princess Yizhu in the capital." Mr. Liu told the story calmly.


    After the barbarians came here yesterday, the princesses and princesses gave them a treat and had dinner together.


    Just a few hours together, let everyone see the arrogance and domineering of Princess Yizhu.


    Therefore, for this hot potato, no one is willing to take Princess Yizhu out to visit the capital, or pineapple cloud take the initiative to take this hard bone.


    According to the thread of the track, Zhu recalls a happy day and a cheerful mood.


    Liu Gonggong thought, it seems that the marriage object this time is the third highness.


    "Li Yun is a good boy. He can help me share my worries." The emperor put his fingers on the table and said with a smile.


    Over the past decade, as Dasheng has become more and more prosperous, the emperor has been paying close attention to the surrounding small countries.


    In recent years, the barbarians developed most rapidly. He not only annexed several countries, but also made the army more and more powerful.


    The emperor was suspicious and sent envoys to visit him many times. Fortunately, he didn''t find their ambition. In addition, the king of barbarians took the initiative to send his favorite three princesses to make peace this time, which showed his sincerity.


    As long as the marriage is suitable, everyone will be satisfied and both countries will be happy.


    "Yes, your highness is good." Liu Gonggong echoed.


    He grew up watching pineapple cloud, from a toddler to a boy carved with powder and jade, and then a tall and handsome boy.


    In his opinion, these children in the palace are the most approachable of his highness.


    The emperor was in his prime of life. In his lifetime, he had time to observe the most suitable successors.


    Now the court hall belongs to the crown prince and his third highness. The voice is the highest. No one knows who will take the throne. The Emperor just wants to choose the most suitable successor, so that he can live up to the prosperous people in the future.


    For a moment, he thought a little far away. The emperor came back from his misty thoughts: "Mr. Liu, I''m very happy to entertain the guests of barbarians and pass on the message. Let all the civil and military officials come to the banquet tonight."


    He said with a pause: "especially the Xue family, don''t forget that the whole family is coming."


    The Xue family and the Barbarian King are old friends. The misunderstanding more than ten years ago has been solved, and it''s a smile of gratitude and hatred.


    "Yes, slave." Liu Gonggong was ordered to retire.

 Chapter 807

    Xue Fu.


    After receiving the emperor''s will, the whole Xue family began to get busy.


    What a great honor and dignity it is to enter the palace and attend the royal feast.


    Zhang Man''er is ready. She has been to the palace many times and knows what to wear on such occasions.


    It''s only Xue Wan''s first time to attend a banquet. I''m afraid there are many things she doesn''t understand. As a mother, she needs to give some advice.


    As soon as she entered her boudoir, she saw Xue Wan staring at the clothes in the wardrobe, shaking her head and sighing.


    The servant girl on one side picked out one dress after another and asked her, "master, what do you think of this one? It''s very dignified. It''ll look good on you. "


    "I don''t like it." Xue Wan shook her head.


    "What about this one? It''s noble, elegant and elegant


    "I still don''t like it." Xue Wan''s head is shaking like a rattle. She has a headache, and her heart is even more upset.


    Can she not go to some so-called feast?


    When she thought that she was going to wash the dust for the barbarians, she would see the arrogant and domineering princess. She was in no mood for a moment.


    The servant girl cried and thought how difficult it was for her to serve her today. Just when she didn''t know what to do, Zhang Man''er came in with a smile and took the clothes from her hand.


    "My family Wan''er looks good and wears beautiful clothes. For grand occasions like royal banquets, we should be more generous, not too complicated and colorful."


    Seeing that it was Zhang Man''er, Xue Wan immediately rushed into her arms like a child, hugged her waist and said, "mother, I don''t want to go."


    She didn''t have a good impression of the luxurious palace that everyone wanted to enter.


    That scene, a thing, a brick, is very luxurious, but it exudes a depressing suffocation.


    She didn''t like it and didn''t want to go again.


    "How can we do that? Who dares to disobey the emperor''s will?" After Zhang Man''er finished his speech with a serious look, it seemed that the ice and snow had melted and dyed a little soft: "why, is there anything you can resist in the palace?"


    Xue Wan pouted, thinking that her mother was really powerful. She guessed right.


    The people in the palace are not only pineapple cloud, but also Princess Yizhu, who is short of her favorite Mr. Dongfang.


    "Mother, I just feel tired. I always kneel down." Xue Wan was afraid of Zhang Man''er, so she didn''t mention what happened in the weapons shop today.


    Zhang Man''er was relieved and said with a smile, "it''s OK. There''s a mother with you. I''m not afraid."


    When the sky falls down, does she have to carry it first? Look at what she said, it''s childish.


    "All right." Under the breeze and drizzle, Xue Wan was in a better mood and let Zhang Man''er choose her clothes.


    This dress is the last one in the wardrobe. It''s pink. Xue Wan likes it very much.


    Her mother was so powerful that she took out this one. She took the clothes and went to the back of the screen to change them out.


    The material of the peach red dress is very light, with two layers. The cloth inside is soft and close to the body, revealing the girl''s delicate body. The outer cover is covered with a layer of light yarn, which makes the whole outline hazy.


    The butterflies embroidered on the skirt swing with her lotus steps, as if to spread their wings. Even the peony becomes fragrant.


    The waist part, inlaid with a circle of pearls, is more and more small.


    Bright colors, more and more foil her skin, water Lingling, white and red, like a most dazzling star.


    "Wan''er looks good in this dress." Zhang Man''er can''t help boasting.


    "Mother, is it too gorgeous?" Xue Wan looked at himself in the mirror, strange and amazing, just like a beautiful rose, blooming brilliantly.


    Zhang Man''er touched her head: "if you are young, you should be more gorgeous."


    Compared with those dark colors, big red, this color is very low-key.


    Besides, she would prepare for her daughter for fear that her daughter would be compared with others.


    "Little master, it''s beautiful." The servant girl standing on one side, her eyes are straight, her mouth is like honey, and she praises again and again


    "Madam, you have a good eye. No matter what the workmanship, style or color, this dress is very suitable for the little master. This time, the little master may be able to be gorgeous? If you are favored by the royal family, won''t it be a good marriage? "


    Xue Wan rolled his eyes and said, "what''s good about the royal family? I don''t want that? "


    The disdain that raises chin looks, proud Jiao extremely.


    Zhang Man''er patted her hand and said with a smile, "well, don''t be so mean. Let the maid make up quickly. My mother will change her clothes first."


    "Yes, mother." Xue Wan sat on the wooden stool and let the servant girl play with her hair.


    Zhang Man''er''s clothes are similar to Xue Wan''s, but the color is a little lighter and apricot.


    She has a beautiful face and a graceful body.


    When Xue Chuan came in, he saw such a beautiful woman. With her eyes shining, she strode over and hugged her slender waist naturally. Her low voice became hoarse: "daughter-in-law, you are so beautiful."


    Then she sniffed her neck, smelling her unique fragrance.


    It is said that when a woman reaches 30, she becomes bean curd residue, but her vine is still such a beautiful flower.


    The skin is still so tender and smooth, in addition to the taste of eyebrows and eyes, the temperament is more calm, just like the elegant and fragrant lily.


    He never gets tired of it. He doesn''t love enough.


    His breath hit her skin, making her feel numb and puffy.


    All old husband and wife, she is as sensitive as ever.


    For this man''s affectionate face, she is always unable to resist, jade hand stroked his cheek, gently pushed him away.


    "Don''t make a fuss. I''m almost ready. You go to see hong''er. Are you ready?"


    Xue Chuan then regained his seriousness: "it''s already good. I''ll wait for you two."


    "Yes, I''ll paint a light makeup." Zhang Man''er said, then opened the rouge powder box and quickly brushed it.


    A few times, a refined face was perfectly outlined. The bun still retained its original dignity, but added a few hairpins to set off the solemnity.


    "All right." She is slender and graceful. When she walks towards Xue Chuan, her face looks like peach blossom and her temperament is fresh, just like a beauty from the painting.


    "My daughter-in-law, it''s so beautiful." Zhang Man''er, with a little powder, is astonishingly beautiful.


    Let him have to sigh, which is Xue Wan''s mother, is Xue Wan''s sister.


    She looks very charming. If it wasn''t for the lack of time, Xue Chuan really wanted to leave her on the couch and spoil her.


    Looking at Xue Chuan shaking God''s appearance, Zhang Man''er laughingly waved in front of him, waiting for him to recover, then said with a smile: "OK, let''s go."


    It''s not enough to watch every day?


    This man, the more he lives, the more he goes back.

 Chapter 808

    The reed prepares the carriage and waits quietly at the door.


    When the four members of the Xue family came out, they were dazzling with four bright stars.


    The boys all sigh that the whole family is of high appearance.


    On the carriage, Zhang Man''er told the two children about the royal rules.


    There''s no need to worry about Xue Hongzhang Man''er. He just passed the first place in the Imperial Academy. After several days in the Imperial Academy, he dealt with the saints and officials. Naturally, the rules are not bad.


    What she worried about most was Wan''er''s temperament. She was careless, unimportant, straightforward and showed all her emotions on her face.


    "Wan''er, when you enter the palace, you should pay attention to etiquette. If you remember all the things that mammy Liu taught, you won''t make mistakes. Just pay more attention to the image."


    Xue Wan said, "don''t worry, mother. I''m not a child."


    It''s just a few hours. How hard is it?


    She promised to be a dignified and elegant lady, not to let her father and mother lose face.


    The carriage wandered around two streets, then drove into the palace gate, followed by the palace gate, and arrived at the location where the carriage was parked. Rows of carriages, in the night, looked like neat soldiers.


    Whether it was a carriage or a seat, it was arranged by the royal guards.


    When this shining family appeared in front of the public, it caused quite a stir.


    Many officials are whispering to each other. How come general Xue, who has been hiding in the mountains, is here?


    Is that a return?


    Many generals were worried. If Xue Chuan came back, they would not want to make room in the barracks.


    Headed by Xue Chuan, he led his family to stride forward. His black robe made him more dignified. His three-dimensional face, deep eyes, resolute chin, and all-round domineering and aura rolled the whole audience.


    The eyes of many famous ladies are about to stick to him. Just after hearing these people''s discussion, these young people have a new understanding of Xue Chuan.


    It turned out that this was general Xue who had driven away the barbarians.


    It is said that he is indifferent to fame and wealth, and attaches great importance to love and righteousness. In this life, he only married one wife and had a pair of children.


    Everyone was thinking of a 30-year-old woman, and how old she was. When they caught a glimpse of the two beauties beside him, they couldn''t tell which one was his wife.


    Those women who have met Zhang Man''er can naturally recognize her, but they all sigh that after so many years, she is still so young.


    And these women of the same age, in the day-to-day house fight, in the pile of wives and concubines, countless children, exhausted their youth, consumed their enthusiasm, and had nothing but resentment.


    All kinds of envy, jealousy, complex light fell on the Xue family.


    Xue Chuan frowned. Compared with these women, his daughter-in-law was more and more dazzling. Even Xue Wan standing beside her could not take away her beauty.


    This kind of dignified beauty after years of precipitation, which is comparable to cardamom girl.


    Xue Chuan''s tall figure stood in front of Zhang Man''er, squeezed her hand, and said in a low voice, "daughter-in-law, I knew you would change into plain clothes."


    Her beauty, he just want to a person secretly appreciate.


    Zhang Man''er was amused by him. On her white skin, two rosy clouds loomed.


    Look at Xue Chuan''s words, it seems that she is still a pretty girl. She is old enough to be a bean curd. Who would like to look at her more.


    Most of these eyes are on Xue Wan, right?


    She pursed her lips and said with a smile, "come on, don''t put gold on my face."


    This smile, more picturesque, the United States is incredible.


    Xue Chuan is so angry that he just wants to pack her up and send her back to the mansion.


    At this time, Mr. Liu came over with a whisk: "general Xue, number one scholar, please join us."


    Xue Chuan nodded and strode with his family.


    In such a large palace, the huge night pearl is as bright as day.


    The civil and military officials with their families take their seats in order of rank.


    The palace maids carried fruit plates, snacks and fish in and out. The atmosphere was warm, and the wonderful sounds of various musical instruments were heard all the time.


    When everyone arrived, the emperor, wearing bright yellow dragon robes, and the concubines in the harem, came on the stage with dignity.


    Noisy scene, a static, all kneel down together, shouting: "long live the emperor, long live, long live!"


    The majestic momentum was very powerful in front of the envoys of the barbarian state.


    "All love Qing is flat."


    When the officials returned to their seats, the beautiful sound of silk and bamboo sounded, and Xue Wan heard many young women''s relatives saying, "we are worthy of being a powerful country. With this momentum, we have directly crushed these barbarian countries."


    "Yes, that''s not true. These small countries are eager to send their princesses to make peace with them. Even the Barbarian King himself has come."


    "It''s said that Manyi king is 40 years old. He looks young. He has a strong body, a deep and three-dimensional face, and a good taste."


    "Do you see me? I heard that Princess Yizhu is also a beauty. I don''t know which Prince is so blessed to be able to hold her back. "


    Xue Wan listened carefully. The two protagonists they talked about didn''t show up. Standing in the hall were barbarian envoys and warriors.


    She can see so carefully, thanks to the excellent position.


    Sitting in front of the second row, Xue Wan had a panoramic view of the whole banquet.


    When Zhang Man''er saw her flexible eyes looking around, she asked in a soft voice, "Wan''er, although this is a royal banquet, you don''t have to be too formal."


    "Well." Xue Wan nodded.


    Look, this party is just so boring. A group of people eat and drink and compliment each other. But she doesn''t know any of those people mentioned by her mother.


    If not for the whole family, she would not be able to sit still.


    She felt a few rays of light fall on her. Without looking up, Xue Wan knew where it was coming from.


    She looks up gracefully, and gnashes her teeth with jealousy to the light of pineapple cloud love.


    So far apart, you can feel the sound of her grinding teeth. How much do you hate her?


    However, she hated the wrong person, and she robbed the pineapple cloud is Princess Yizhu, OK?


    What kind of sparks will these two women have when they meet?


    Xue Wan could not help but look forward to the scene when he thought of meeting his rival.


    If you think of Cao Cao, he will arrive.


    I heard the eunuch whisk the dust in his hand, and a duck like voice called out: "the Barbarian King is here, Princess Yizhu is here."


    Two heavyweights arrived, instantly led the eyes of the audience, a pair of eyes fell into the slowly walking father and daughter.


    Manyi, dressed in barbarian costume, is tall and strong, just like an eagle. His whole body exudes arrogance and uninhibited momentum. In his arms, he is holding his favorite three princesses.

 Chapter 809

    The three princesses, dressed in gauze and red, outlined her graceful posture, which made her more and more beautiful.


    With a leisurely smile on his face and a long skirt sweeping the floor, he stepped on the jade steps paved with red carpet and went up the steps.


    At this moment, the father and daughter are the focus of the audience. The civil and military officials present have different ideas and can''t help talking.


    "The Barbarian King is still so young, and his style is no less than that of the past."


    Some people sneer: "when what? At that time, he was just a defeated enemy, but now the barbarians are becoming stronger and stronger, annexing several small countries and turning them into great countries. Fortunately, they know each other well and take the initiative to send the princess and her relatives. "


    "Having said that, how many kings can be so flexible? The Barbarian King is also a man


    "However, these are not what we should care about. I wonder which Prince is so lucky to marry Princess Yizhu."


    The beauty is pleasing to the eye, not to mention the whole country behind her.


    During the public discussion, Manyi and Princess Yizhu saluted at the same time: "greetings to the emperor, Emperor Wanfu."


    "The Barbarian King didn''t need to be polite. He came all the way. It''s hard work." The emperor said, big hand, very overbearing: "come, give seat."


    "Thank you, Emperor." After Manyi thanks, she takes her daughter to her seat.


    The seat is the row next to the prince and princess. I don''t know whether it is intentional or unintentional. Princess Yizhu is sitting on the left side of pineapple cloud, which means a lot of swearing sovereignty.


    And Ma Shiya''s position is on the right, separated by two positions.


    Other people don''t understand the arrangement of this position, but Xue Wan knows it very well. He throws deep eyes and looks at his third highness, who is full of love and happiness.


    Princess Yizhu looks arrogant and proud, while Ma Shiya''s pretty face is twisted into a ball and glares at Xue Wan angrily.


    Xue Wan has no words to help her. Has this stupid woman not found out who her rival is?


    What a pity! It''s stupid of her to be angry with her rivals.


    Xue Wan is not interested in pineapple cloud at all. If they could get on well, they would have got on well in the Academy. Why wait now?


    Princess Yizhu is Ma Shiya''s biggest rival.


    At the moment, Princess Yizhu is not aware of the love triangle. As soon as she takes her seat, she feels her father''s eyes glancing at the opposite side.


    The eyes of the amazing, surprise, infatuation, undisguised, just like to see an old friend.


    Along the line of sight, from Xue wan to Zhang Man''er, Yi Zhu looks at the woman.


    Bright eyes and white teeth, dignified and generous, that kind of precipitation of beauty, is green astringent little girl incomparable.


    Looking at a little familiar, she pondered for a while, and a flash of lightning flashed through her mind.


    She remembered as like as two peas in the study.


    Think of those rumors in the palace, Yi Zhu clenched her hands tightly.


    Is she the princess who used to be the Pearl? Then the tall man beside her is general Xue?


    It''s really a good skill to deal with two men with ease.


    Mothers are so fickle, no wonder her daughter is also like a model, at the same time in the East between Mr. and his highness.


    When she first came to Dasheng, she hated the mother and daughter.


    She will never forget the meaning that her father named her Yizhu, which means missing Mingzhu and recalling Mingzhu.


    "Father, the woman in your heart is her."


    Pretty wing a Leng, the facial expression flashed a few to wipe unnaturally, this just bitterly take back the vision.


    There was a crowd of people at the bottom. The emperor and the queen were also discussing with each other. Looking at Princess Yizhu, no matter her appearance or posture, she was first-class.


    Such a beauty deserves the most noble prince.


    Looking at so many princes, the most noble one is her son, his highness.


    The more she thought about it, the more happy she was, as if Princess Yizhu had become her daughter-in-law: "emperor, this princess looks very good. I don''t know which Prince the emperor plans to make the son-in-law of barbarian country."


    Relative to her excitement, the emperor''s expression was light, and his answer was profound: "since the barbarians took the initiative to propose reconciliation, let them choose for themselves."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The empress was speechless, and the initiative fell to the barbarians. It was not sure that she could choose the crown prince?


    She looked down at the seat and saw that the prince was drinking himself at the moment. She did not pay any attention to the banquet. She was so anxious.


    Does this silly child know what this marriage means?


    Don''t let the third man steal the limelight.


    Everyone''s mind, the emperor is not in the eye, from high overlooking the officials, can see their emotions clearly.


    As he raised his hand, the sound of silk and bamboo stopped, and the hall was still.


    The emperor raised his glass and led the officials to say in a high voice, "I''ll have a drink with all the officials. You''ve come all the way here. It''s hard."


    After a drink, the glass down, a drop left.


    People sigh about the amount of wine at the same time, but also with a drink.


    Manyi is more dry, rough voice is very straightforward: "good wine, thank you, Emperor."


    "You are welcome to the king of barbarians. Since your country is willing to send the princess and relatives, they will all be one family in the future. In this prosperous country, you can be at your own home, just as you like."


    The emperor played with the wine cup in his hand, took his thin lip and said with a smile, "I will treat Princess Yizhu as if I were my own in the future, and I will treat her the same as other princesses and princesses."


    In this way, all of them agreed to the marriage.


    "Thank you, Emperor." Man Yi arched his hand and said, "I don''t know if the emperor can choose. Which Prince will marry Yi Zhu?"


    It''s clear that man Yi has given up the initiative and let the emperor decide the marriage. The queen, who has just withered all over the place, has a new spirit.


    Like everyone else, she held her breath and pricked up her ears for fear of missing a word.


    Even fengyuxuan and sun Junhao have explored their heads, but the ninth Princess almost married a barbarian. Naturally, they pay special attention to the peace.


    After adjusting the appetite of the people, the emperor was in a dilemma. Looking at the excellent princes, it was hard to make a choice.


    The palm and the back of the hand are all meat. Everyone will have an objection.


    He pondered for a moment, then looked at the concubines behind him and asked, "this is a difficult problem, but I''m trapped. Do you have any good ideas for concubines?"


    When the topic came to this place, it was very exciting. It was said that there were more than three concubines and the empress, but there were more than ten beautiful women.


    The concubines talked about it. It was a rare chance for them to perform in the emperor. No one wanted to miss it.


    "Emperor, you can divide it according to years. That''s the most suitable for your highness."

 Chapter 810

    "Well, it should be divided according to the status. It''s the most suitable for the prince."


    The prince is the second Royal Highness. He was born by the queen. Looking at the back palace, he is the most noble.


    The emperor was not satisfied with these answers.


    He looked at Yu Fei, who was drooping and meditating. Her eyelashes were bent, her skin was white, and she had a certain flavor, especially her bright eyes were shining with wisdom.


    "Yufei, what do you think?"


    The emperor''s low call made these concubines jealous.


    As we all know, concubine Yu is the favorite concubine in the harem. Her son, fengliyun, has recently won the sacred heart.


    After being named, Princess Yu raised her head and fiddled with her nails. Her voice was soft and soft: "emperor, whoever the princess gives it to will make people feel that the scale can''t be balanced. I have an idea."


    People thought, they want to break the brain can not come up with ideas, what ideas can she have?


    It''s just a bluff to win the emperor''s attention.


    "Say it, princess." Looking at her confident appearance, the emperor has a clear idea.


    Princess Yu said: "Princess Yizhu married Dasheng. She is the one here. She can use the folk method of throwing Hydrangea ball to make the princess stand on a high place and throw it at will. As for who can get the beauty back in the end, it all depends on the will of heaven. "


    The queen was the first to shake her head? Royal status is noble, how to use the humble method of folk. "


    Rain imperial concubine way: "emperor, people''s aspiration, this method spread for many years, there must be one of the view."


    "The queen said:" if this hit a female dependents, it is not a joke


    Rain imperial concubine says with a smile: "empress Niang Niang much worry, so come, that doesn''t count, throw again."


    The empress''s words were filled with smoke and tension. The concubines knew that they were fighting. They both stood by and watched the play.


    "Well, Princess Yu''s method is very good, so it''s decided." The emperor immediately ordered the eunuch to announce the method for Princess Yizhu to choose her son-in-law.


    This sound aroused a thousand waves, and people all appreciated it. This method is good and fair.


    Xue Wan and Zhang Man''er bite each other''s ears: "this is tantamount to giving the choice to the princess. My mother will wait and see. The winner must be the third highness."


    The princess is a Kung Fu person. Who does she want to throw it to? Who can she throw it to?


    The destiny is in the hands of the princess, and has nothing to do with the will of heaven.


    "What does Wan''er see? So sure. "


    "Mother, just wait and see." Xue Wan spits out his tongue mischievously and sells the pass.


    Her every move, every smile, are incomparably pulling the eyes of pineapple cloud, his eyes hidden a trace of pain, others think he is complacent.


    But he knew that he had promised Xue Wan the position of Princess Zheng to Princess Yizhu, and the distance between them was getting farther and farther.


    Just thinking about it, he can''t bear the loss.


    No matter what, if he takes a fancy to this woman, he will get it. No matter what the price is, even if there is nothing he can do in the end, he will not hesitate to use the last bad policy, that is, ask the emperor to marry him.


    Princess Yizhu was curious and satisfied with this method.


    This is really interesting. Even the method of choosing husband is very novel.


    She came out of her seat and blessed the Emperor: "thank you, Emperor."


    "Princess Yizhu, you''re welcome. Let''s choose." At the emperor''s command, the eunuch came holding a tray with hydrangeas.


    Princess Yizhu picked up the embroidered ball and looked at it.


    The hydrangea ball is made of five bright petals. Red tassels fall from the middle of every four petals.


    The workmanship is very fine, and there are auspicious patterns on it. It''s really very festive.


    She stood in front of the emperor''s throne, that is, the highest part of the whole hall. As soon as she raised her hand, the hydrangea would fall slowly from a high place in a parabola.


    This fall of the moment, the prince pile Shun boiling, originally those feel no chance of the prince, because of this throwing Hydrangea, and morale.


    The fastest footstep is the prince and pineapple cloud.


    Pineapple cloud stares at the direction of the hydrangea ball falling, calculates the position of the hydrangea ball falling, steps on the table, has a long arm, and assumes a posture of fishing for the moon.


    When he was about to receive the hydrangea ball, he saw that his feet slipped and he was caught by the prince. His feet were bare and he leaned back. Seeing that the hydrangea ball was about to land, pineapple cloud could not care more and kicked the prince away.


    The prince was not a vegetarian either. He touched the ground and stood like a carp.


    Seeing that pineapple cloud is about to pick up the hydrangea ball, with a kick, the hydrangea ball, which was about to land, is flying high again.


    All the civil and military officials at the scene were trembling with their hearts. Their eyes were fixed on the hydrangea ball, guessing who would be the final flower.


    The prince and his three Highnesses were really the dragon and Phoenix among the people, and suddenly emerged from the prince pile.


    Next, is the contest between the two, which is not only to grab an Hydrangea, but also related to their future.


    Pineapple cloud was also afraid of the other side is the prince, but he moves quickly, angered him.


    He quickly shot, toes in the crowd of officials shoulder, fly to the air, at this time the prince also flew.


    Two people rush to the sky at the same time, pineapple cloud blows at his handsome face.


    However, when he saw his flash, he kicked the hydrangea ball with his left leg. When the hydrangea ball fell to the ground, pineapple cloud fell to the ground lightly, flipped several somersaults, and reached for the hydrangea ball firmly.


    "Wonderful, wonderful." The high voice of the scene, such as the wave hit.


    Zhang Man''er was also stunned. These ancients really know how to play. This Hydrangea ball can play so many tricks. This throwing Hydrangea ball can be said to be breathtaking.


    However, the result was divine. As Xue Wan said, the third highness won.


    When the mother and daughter looked at each other, Xue Wan tilted her lips, as if to say, mother, look, I''m right.


    These three princes became the son-in-law of the barbarian kingdom. The most painful one should be Ma Shiya.


    Xue Wan raised her eyes and saw that her face was white and had no color at all.


    This woman''s calculation is not that she can''t calculate the will of heaven or the heart of pineapple cloud.


    She felt more and more that her mother''s sentence was a wise saying. It''s yours. It''s yours after all, not yours. It can''t be robbed.


    The crowd was as noisy as breaking open the pot, and the seats of the female dependents were as noisy as turning the sky.


    "Your Highness is really good at receiving the hydrangea."


    "Yes, it''s a sweat. I thought it was the prince who brought the situation back."


    "Who knows, the final winner is your highness."


    All of these people''s comments fell into the prince''s ears. He sat on the ground with a frustrated face and did not recover from the failure.

 Chapter 811

    Pineapple cloud''s martial arts is so strong that she thought that five years of college career had turned him into a nerd. Who knows, this martial arts is also advancing by leaps and bounds.


    Before, among these princes, his kung fu was the best.


    Damn, this cunning pineapple cloud has been hiding his strength before, but he is too light on the enemy.


    My heart is like overturning the WuWeiPing bottle. This mistake will affect my future.


    The prince looked at the rosy face of the pineapple cloud, a flash of opportunity in his eyes, for the future, we must start first, this morning eradicated the obstacle of the pineapple cloud.


    The concubines are also discussing the wonderful scene of the embroidered ball. Watching the rain concubine being surrounded by the sisters, the empress almost crumples the embroidered handkerchief.


    Yufei, you bitch, dare to instigate your son to rob the prince.


    The emperor clapped his hands and announced: "since it is the will of heaven, I will make the decision to let the third man marry Princess Yizhu. Dasheng and Manyi will continue to live in peace. What did the Barbarian King think¡°


    Man Yi takes a look at the shy memory bead. It''s clear in her heart that it''s rare that the princess who has always been domineering has such a woman''s side, even if she understands it.


    Bow to salute: "thank you, Emperor."


    "The king of barbarians is very polite. I look at their beautiful men and women. They are a perfect match. They are also predestined marriage."


    The emperor said with a smile and looked at his proud son: "Li Yun, what are you still doing? Not to the princess. "


    "Yes, father." Pineapple cloud Xinchang''s figure stands out in the dark crowd.


    He is undoubtedly the most complacent tonight. He smiles from the corner of his mouth and raises his glass to Yizhu: "Yizhu, Liyun, here''s to you. Thanks for the love of the princess, I will never fail you."


    Such a vow, in front of so many people, is enough to make all the girls fall in love. What''s more, Princess Yizhu, as the protagonist, is deeply moved.


    "Thank God for letting Yi Zhu choose her husband." Princess Yizhu trembles her eyelashes. Her domineering character has softened a lot.


    Xue Wan had to sigh that this woman had learned to change her face. Look at the shy appearance of her little daughter''s family. What''s the difference between her eyes when she looks at the East.


    It seems that she really likes pineapple clouds?


    "Well, well, what a beautiful couple." The emperor clapped his hands again, and all the civil and military officials applauded warmly.


    The hand in Ma Shiya''s sleeve has been punctured by sharp fingertips, and the blood spreads, and drops of it hit the ground, forming flowers.


    Why, why.


    This is not her imperial concubine position, she calculated everything, but did not expect that this memory bead Princess horizontal inserted a foot.


    When she was about to collapse in pain, the emperor''s imperial edict was like a thunderclap.


    Ten days later, on an auspicious day, pineapple cloud will marry Princess Yizhu.


    When you get married, you can enjoy the music and dance.


    Singing and dancing one by one, the dancers wear very happy, the musicians play music, also very suitable, all lingering music.


    Xue Wan felt more and more bored. Her eyelids were fighting with each other, and she felt sleepy.


    Usually this time, she has been lying in bed, beautiful into a dream, do not know when the party will end ah.


    Zhang Man''er saw that it was difficult for her to sit and stand, and said with a smile, "if Wan''er feels bored, she can go out and breathe."


    It should be half an hour before the end of the song and dance. With Xue Wan''s character, it''s not easy to persist until now.


    "Yes, mother." This proposal made Xue Wan jubilate, just like a bird fluttering its wings.


    "OK, but just walk around, don''t go far."


    "I see, mother." Xue Wan put out her tongue and pretended to be a lady of the family all night. She was really tired. It''s time to breathe.


    As soon as she left, pineapple cloud''s eyes were surging, so she left her seat on the pretext of going to the toilet.


    Ma Shiya, who has been staring at the pineapple cloud, didn''t find this episode and immediately broke the wine glass.


    If the emperor''s marriage is the weakest point in her heart, Xue Wan and pineapple cloud''s departure is the last straw in her heart.


    When she came out, she saw several young girls coming out to breathe.


    The beautiful girl whispered, "see, the third Royal Highness is the most shining one tonight. She is tall and straight, and has excellent martial arts skills. She is still the top one?"


    Another girl, with a red heart in her eyes, was obviously unable to extricate herself from the beauty of pineapple cloud.


    "Yes, the third highness can be said to be the dragon and Phoenix among the people. He even compared the crown prince. Such a man has a bright future. Let alone be a concubine, I''d like to be a concubine. "


    "Oh, you''re not ashamed. I can tell you how to be a concubine."


    "What are these positions? Take a long-term view. As long as you marry the third highness, get his favor, and then give birth to a man and a half women, can you change your status?"


    Just like the queen, what if she is the empress of the palace? It''s not that she was trampled by Yufei and spoiled by other beauties and Zhaoyi.


    Ma Shiya was infuriated by the word "Concubine" they talked about. She looked at these people. They were all common women. No wonder they had shallow eyes and only wanted to be concubines.


    But she''s the daughter of her own. She''s the apple of her eye that her parents have taken care of since childhood. How can she be a concubine?


    But that man is the third highness, the man she has loved for several years.


    The more she thought about it, the more painful she felt. Ma Shiya just felt that she was going to be crazy. Her face was ferocious and frightened several girls.


    There was silence all around, as if you could hear a silver needle fall on the ground.


    Ma Shiya walked to the avenue distracted and heard a subtle voice.


    Crispy water Ding Dong female voice and clear as the wind male voice interweave together, it sounds so harmonious.


    After only two sentences, she recognized the voices of pineapple cloud and Xue Wan.


    If she was struck by thunder, she was stunned on the spot, and her fists became more and more tightly clenched. By instinct, she pushed through the layers of flowers and saw two figures standing beside the flower bed.


    The graceful figure of the girl bathed in the moonlight, so far apart, you can see Xue Wan''s beautiful and refined face.


    Tonight, she is more beautiful than usual. As a woman, Ma Shiya is stunned.


    What''s more, pineapple cloud? That eye bead directly sticks on her body, can''t pull out.


    Xue Wan looked at Pineapple cloud with disgust on her face. She was quite impatient with his explanation.


    From time to time, he covered his ears and said, "I don''t listen. I don''t listen. Don''t talk about pineapple cloud. It''s none of my business for you to marry anyone. You don''t have to report to me."

 Chapter 812

    Moonlight outlines her small features, skirt Tulle fluttering in the wind, you can see her graceful posture.


    Her delicate eyebrows and eyes, gorgeous red lips, beautiful swan neck, all lead the line of sight of pineapple cloud.


    The big hand in the pineapple cloud sleeve is ready to move, one tightly clasps her jade hand.


    She was not allowed to move. Her eyes were soft and her voice was ethereal, like the night wind: "Wan''er, I''m your third highness. Many things are not controlled by myself. You have to understand me and understand me, such as this marriage."


    Xue Wan chuckled and looked at him sarcastically: "pineapple cloud, don''t explain. The more you save, the darker it gets. It''s obvious that you spared no effort to snatch the hydrangea. It''s hypocritical to say that you can''t control yourself. "


    He is full of ambition, fixed on the throne, and fought with the prince. Can''t he control his heart?


    It is nothing more than a layer of greed on the basis of ambition.


    Xue Wan disliked the way he talked, the way he felt, and the way he looked like, "I''m in trouble, and the one I love is you.".


    Pineapple cloud so to her, is afraid of her life is too easy?


    She doesn''t want to be envied and assassinated by these brainless women.


    This deeply stimulated the pineapple cloud, he was like a wild animal, quickly closed her hand.


    Blood red eyes, low roar: "Wan''er, how can you say so me, I love you crazy, if you accept me early, willing to marry me, this is the position of the imperial concubine is you."


    After a change of words, he spared no effort to show his sincerity: "Wan''er, don''t worry, even if it''s the side imperial concubine, I won''t treat you badly. Except for the reputation, I will give you all my love and all my sincerity."


    Such a commitment, is a woman will be heart.


    Unfortunately, Xue Wan, who is concerned about Mr. Dongfang, is indifferent at all.


    The sharp pain on her wrist made her breathe out in a low voice: "pain, pineapple cloud, you let go, who rare to marry you, I don''t want to meet you in my life."


    Pineapple cloud angry and distressed, this little girl is really a long mouth, knife stab his heart.


    See her eat pain, hand and unconsciously a loose, see her turn to run, pineapple cloud eyes quick, hand quickly clenched her arm, to the bosom area. Wait for that soft body, hit his chest, he seems to have the world, the heart beat fast.


    Between the nose and breath, is her fragrance.


    The sight range is her pretty angry face, really worthy of his favorite woman, even angry, so attractive.


    His blood was boiling all over him. He was a vigorous young man. How could he stand such an attractive beauty? He immediately bent down to catch her red lips.


    Xue Wan''s head tilted, and the kiss slipped and fell on her cheek.


    "Wan''er, be my woman, I will spoil you, love you and give you everything you want." Beauty under the moon, let him heart, she is very attractive, more delicious than the delicious banquet, pineapple cloud would like to kiss Fangze.


    But Xue Wan didn''t take advantage of him. He bit him on the arm while he was speaking tenderly.


    As he relaxed from the pain, he stepped back a few steps.


    "Pineapple cloud, I don''t like you. I don''t want to marry you all my life." Xue Wan said angrily that if she hadn''t reacted quickly, she would have been robbed by him again.


    This hard to tame appearance, more and more inspired the heart of the conquest of pineapple cloud, he did not even pay attention to the prince, just a woman, can not tame, is still a man?


    "That''s not up to you." Pineapple cloud calm face, toward her, a wave of big hand, like an eagle catching a chicken, successfully captured her.


    Just as he put the beauty in his arms and wanted to go on the next step of intimacy, he was interrupted by a sudden light cough.


    Pineapple cloud separated from Xue Wan''s body reflexively, and looked over at the same time.


    See Ma Shiya look calm come over: "three highness, originally you are here, rain imperial concubine empress let me come out to look for you."


    She secretly nailed the palm of her hand. The stinging pain suppressed jealousy, and then she couldn''t bear it.


    God knows, when she saw that pineapple cloud wanted to kiss Xue Wan, her jealousy was going crazy.


    This slut has means to seduce men.


    Damn it, damn it.


    She didn''t die in the hands of the assassins last time. It''s her life.


    She could not recall Princess Zhu, so she transferred all her anger to Xue Wan.


    Pineapple cloud light looked at her one eye: "mother imperial concubine how can let you come?"


    In a word, she doubted her lies.


    Masiya disguised strong smile suddenly froze, Leng in place, so all of a sudden, she wanted to vent, want to ask him, why do not like her.


    She can change whatever she doesn''t do well.


    Ma Shiya smiles and asks: "Lady Yu, why can''t she come? Don''t forget, your highness. Originally, the empress betrothed me to your highness. The position of the imperial concubine was originally mine. "


    After all, she broke the credit and said it without taboo.


    At this moment, she looked like a child who had been robbed of her beloved toy.


    "Ma Shiya, food can be eaten, words can not be said." Pineapple cloud twist eyebrow to look at her, this has no eyelid thing, didn''t see him upset?


    Still messing around here.


    A princess Yizhu, he didn''t explain to Xue Wan clearly. What''s the matter with her?


    "Your Highness..." Ma Shiya bit her lips, tears gushing from her eyes, a pair of pear blossom with rain, which is really attractive.


    Xue Wan Leng Leng, bent corners of his mouth, funny looking at the two: "Your Highness, you chat slowly, I''ll go back to the table first."


    After a while, my mother can''t find her, but I''m in a hurry.


    See Xue wan to go, pineapple cloud anxious to hold her hand: "Wan''er, don''t listen to her nonsense, I love is you, side imperial concubine position is your."


    "Your Highness." Ma Shiya''s voice was very sad, just like eggplant beaten by frost.


    "You don''t have to say much." Pineapple cloud voice cold, tone with obvious impatience, from his frowning brow can see, at the moment of his irritability to the extreme.


    But this woman doesn''t know her face, and she''s still here as a log.


    "Your Highness, you can''t do this to me." Mashiya went to pull his arm.


    Just then, a figure floated on a big tree. When the three people reacted, a sharp arrow came out of the air and cut the silent night like a deadly rope.


    The arrow was aimed at the pineapple cloud, but I don''t know whether it was the black suit''s hand that didn''t hold it steady or the shot missed. The sword passed through the top of the tree and vibrated. The direction turned to Xue Wan.


    This moment happened so suddenly that Xue Wan couldn''t avoid it. He was so scared that he closed his eyes and waited for the pain to happen.


    After a while, the imagination of blood overflowing, not, but a hot embrace around her.


    It turned out that pineapple cloud took her away from the danger.

 Chapter 813

    Before Xue Wan could recover, she heard a scream. When she looked for fame, she saw Ma Shiya half a meter away, embracing the back of pineapple cloud.


    She was shot by an arrow, and her blood gushed out.


    She fell slowly and weakly.


    "Poetic elegance." Pineapple cloud shrieked, panic ran to embrace her.


    There was a strong smell of blood in the air. Ma Shiya''s back was dyed into a large area by the blood halo. It was shocking to watch.


    Maybe she lost too much blood. Her small face is as white as paper.


    "Shiya, you fool, I''ve never treated you well. What do you care about my life?"


    Looking at the sharp arrow that should have pierced his body and pierced her weak body, even a man with a heart of stone would be moved. What''s more, pineapple cloud is not a heartless person.


    "How can you be so stupid and die? If the arrow is a little bit off, you may die on the spot. " The pineapple is in a bad way.


    "Your Highness, take it quickly and ask the doctor." Xue Wan reminded him.


    Ma Shiya''s vision gradually blurred, but her brain was still clear.


    The whole heart is filled with him, this moment is full of love, tears in the eyes, looking at him tenderly: "Your Highness, Shiya really love you, as long as you''re OK, even if you want Shiya''s life, I''m willing to give you."


    "Well, stop it. You''ll be OK." Pineapple cloud mind complex way.


    He was most afraid of being in debt to others, especially Ma Shiya, who had a huge Ma family behind him.


    If she has a weakness, the left minister will hate him, when the time comes, will lose a group of people.


    When Xue Wan wanted to say anything else, she was stared by pineapple cloud.


    He picked up the fallen Ma Shiya and ran to the banquet quickly.


    There is still some distance from Tai hospital. He is afraid that Ma Shiya can''t hold on.


    And sun Junhao, the head of Taiyuan hospital, was not at the banquet?


    He rushed over with the bleeding man in his arms. Before he arrived, his voice was roaring: "Dr. Sun, come here quickly. Someone is injured here."


    The banquet, which is close to the end, will soon stop because of this unexpected situation.


    "What''s the matter?" Hearing that someone was injured, sun Junhao, a doctor, was the first to rush past.


    Seeing Ma Shiya hit by an arrow, she immediately pulled the arrow from her back, gave her the medicine for her sore, tore her own robe, and quickly bandaged her.


    This series of actions were completed in an instant, which shows sun Jinhao''s medical skill.


    In order to better treat the injured, he ordered pineapple cloud to carry people to the hospital.


    For fear of disturbing the barbarians and others, the emperor announced that the banquet was over.


    The civil and military officials left one after another, but the Ma family and Xue family rushed to the Tai hospital.


    Xue Wan ran very fast, almost equal to the two people running in front.


    She can see Ma Shiya''s clever nest in the embrace of pineapple cloud, staring at his chin, a pair of eyes full of tears, is a different kind of satisfaction.


    Occasionally she would bite her lip and cry out that it hurt.


    But from Xue Wan''s point of view, the corners of her lips curved from time to time, like a proud smile.


    All lose too much blood, small life not to protect, she still laugh out?


    If she hadn''t gone through this soul stirring assassination together, Xue Wan would have thought that she was mentally ill.


    At the gate of the hospital, pineapple cloud anxiously called for help.


    Who doesn''t know the prestige of his highness?


    When he saw that he was holding a girl covered with blood, the doctor immediately said, "Your Highness, put the girl in the room, and Weichen will immediately check and bandage the wound."


    Pineapple cloud nods, will ma Shiya embrace past, just stand up, hand was tightly grasped by her.


    She followed the poor little animal, looked at the sad eyes, helplessly looked at him: "three highness, you don''t go, Shiya is afraid."


    He curled up and held his hand tightly. He looked frightened.


    Pineapple cloud face indifference, want to break away from her, but the thought of her injury for him, after all, still can''t bear to shake off her hand.


    Forget it, let her seek comfort.


    After all, Ma Shiya is just a weak woman.


    Looking at this scene, Xue Wan found it intriguing.


    His highness QIANJIAO wants to marry Princess Yizhu, and this happened to Houjiao.


    If Princess Yizhu saw this scene, her fiance holding a woman, she would be angry, right?


    After all, the woman was more jealous.


    Xue Wan didn''t know how badly Ma Shiya was hurt. At that time, she was not so hurt when she was shot by an arrow.


    Now people have arrived at the Tai hospital, and the Tai doctors are busy treating her wounds. Instead, she looks like this.


    Is this woman sure she didn''t make it?


    Xue Wan thought so, and opened her mouth and said, "Shiya, the doctor in Tai hospital is very skilled. Just as Dr. Sun said, you didn''t hurt the key. Don''t worry. It''s OK."


    Her voice was as clear as a silver bell. Pineapple cloud turned to look at her, with an expression of desire and silence. Finally, she leaned down and whispered in Ma Shiya''s ear.


    Xue Wan miraculously found that she had calmed down and nodded cleverly: "Your Highness, you go to change a robe. With the imperial doctor here, Shiya will be OK."


    Xue Wan raised her eyes and found that pineapple cloud''s robe was stained with a lot of blood. At first glance, it was quite seeping.


    "Wan''er, come out and say it." He grabbed Xue Wan''s hand and came out. When he arrived at Pian hall, he looked embarrassed: "Wan''er, it was urgent just now. I held her. Aren''t you angry?"


    So that''s why he''s upset? Xue Wan laughingly looked at him: "Your Highness, I''m not a imperial concubine. What''s so angry about that?"


    The person he should explain most is Princess Yizhu.


    At night, his robes dyed with blood add a touch of beauty to him.


    The third highness is sure to be in a dilemma at this time. No wonder there are so many women who like him and who are desperate to save him.


    "Wan''er, don''t always try to separate yourself from me." He was a little annoyed.


    "I have nothing to do with you."


    "It has nothing to do with who."


    "I like Mr. Dongfang."


    "You..."


    "No one will marry except him in the future."


    "You fall in love with your master. It''s treacherous."


    "Don''t forget, I''m my brother''s bookboy. In essence, they are not teachers'' students. "


    "You..."


    "Well, your highness, there''s nothing to say between us. Ma Shiya doesn''t want her life for you. She is in danger and needs your company." Xue Wan tone light way.


    With a look of pain, pineapple cloud looked at Xue Wan: "Wan''er, do you want to know what I just said to Ma Shiya?"


    Seeing her look of staying away from the incident, his handsome face was filled with anger: "she gave up her life to save each other. I should be responsible for this, and let her take the position of concubine.


    Wan''er, but you have to understand that I only do this for the sake of the overall situation. The only person I love in my heart is you. Otherwise, I would not want to protect you at the first time in a crisis and not let you get hurt. "

 Chapter 814

    "Your Highness, I understand." Xue Wan nodded.


    Think of that thrilling moment, pineapple cloud actively protect her, she is still some moved.


    Pineapple cloud frowned: "do you really understand? Wan''er, you can rest assured that even if you are in the position of the side concubine, it will not affect your position in my mind. "


    Side imperial concubine he can marry two, will never again aggrieve Xue Wan.


    Xue Wan didn''t speak, just laughed.


    This is pineapple cloud. He is handsome, talented, young and romantic. He is ambitious and can''t love a woman alone. Maybe he is sincere to himself, but he stands aside in front of all interests.


    At the beginning, she promised her imperial concubine, but now she has a candidate. What is she?


    Xue Wan was very glad that he didn''t fascinate him and kept a clear mind from beginning to end.


    She felt very relaxed at the thought that the person she loved was not him.


    "Wan''er, are you in there?" The familiar call came and saved Xue Wan''s embarrassing situation in time. She said with a smile, "Your Highness, my mother has found me. I have to go first. You can take good care of Miss Ma."


    With that, she trotted out, leaving pineapple cloud in a daze.


    He just felt that part of the heart was missing a corner.


    Xue Wan trots out of the hospital and sees Zhang Man''er, Xue Chuan and Xue Hong standing at the door.


    "Mother." At the sight of her relatives, Xue Wan pounced on her affectionately.


    Zhang Man''er touched her head: "well, my mother has heard about it. It''s OK."


    This child, really did not grow up, but when she was a child, she liked the embrace of Puxue Chuan most. With the growth of age, she liked to stick to her instead.


    "Mother, let''s go back quickly. Every time we come to this palace, it''s always frightening." Xue Wan had a lingering fear.


    The place of the palace left a shadow on her, and she never wanted to come again.


    "OK, let''s go back." Zhang Man''er comforted her, then took her by the hand, and the family went out of the palace gate, got on the carriage and went to Xue Fu.


    As soon as he got into the carriage, Xue Wan pillowed Zhang Man''er''s leg and fell asleep.


    Seeing this, Xue Chuan said, "Man''er, what do you think of the event tonight?"


    "You mean the injury of mashiya?" She is very strange to this daughter and doesn''t know much about it.


    Later on, Zhang Man''er finds that during this period of time, she let her daughter go, ignoring many problems.


    At the banquet, she saw pineapple cloud''s possessive desire for Xue Wan. In addition, Xue Hong mentioned that when she was in the Academy, her third highness liked her daughter, but Xue Wan''s heart was always on Mr. Dongfang.


    If analyzed in this way, Ma Shiya is in love with pineapple cloud. Otherwise, he won''t block the arrow for him. It''s just good. How can there be an assassin?


    What''s more strange is that after the assassin shot an arrow, he ran away without a trace. If he wanted to kill, how could he succeed?


    She raised her eyes to Xue Chuan''s vast black eyes. The tacit understanding in her eyes made them think of going together.


    "Daughter in law, it''s very strange. It''s probably our daughter who has been watched." Xue Chuan said in a deep voice.


    Although he was only a famous general, at least his friendship with his brothers was real.


    Even someone dares to lay hands on his daughter, obviously does not pay attention to him.


    "Well, you should say hello to the imperial guards. You must find out the truth and bully Wan''er. Let''s first ask if we agree."


    "Well."


    ¡­¡­


    The night is already deep, but for Ma Shiya, who has just lived in the small palace and has a group of maids waiting on him, the beautiful night has just begun.


    This small palace is the most luxurious one. It has everything in it.


    She was injured, startled the rain imperial concubine empress, empress specially came to see her, sent a lot of valuables to comfort her.


    Ma Shiya stood at the wooden table, her jade hand stroking these precious gifts, including a lot of gold and silver jewelry, silk and satin, and the side imperial concubine position that pineapple cloud personally promised.


    With a smile from the corner of her mouth, she is the biggest winner.


    Sure enough, my mother has the means.


    Mother said that women are as weak as water, men are as hard as iron. As long as you use the right method, no matter how strong the iron is, it can also be melted by water.


    Think of tonight pineapple cloud to her tension and gentle, she is still very useful.


    Ma Shiya thinks of beautiful things, even when Madame Ma comes in.


    Looking at the girl has not yet lay down to rest, Ma Ma Ma busily supported her and said: "girl, you are weak. Lie down quickly."


    When Ma Shiya saw her mother, she was both surprised and happy: "mother, why are you still in the palace?"


    Madame Ma laughed: "thanks to the grace of Princess Yu, she is afraid that you will be lonely in the palace alone, so she specially asked me to accompany you for a few days. During the days when you were in the palace, you were treated as a princess


    Happiness comes too suddenly, Ma Shiya is lying on the bed, still feel a whirl of the sky.


    "Mother, do you think I succeeded this time?" She took her mother''s hand and asked excitedly.


    Madame Ma raised her eyes and eyebrows, patted her hand and said happily, "Shiya, you are still young, so naturally you don''t understand the struggle between women. These years, is Niang to protect you too well, you have not suffered setbacks, more and more develop your indulgent character.


    Fortunately, in front of Yu Fei and his highness, you have always kept the image of a lady of a family, but once you meet those little bitches, you show your true colors. "


    Speaking of this, Ma Shiya also felt deeply, nodded like a chicken pecking rice: "mother, you are right, daughter is to remember your teachings, now every step is calculated."


    At least she won the game.


    "Shiya, if my mother didn''t care as much as you, she would have lost all the bones that those little bitches in the backyard chewed.


    Over the years, why can I be a housewife and get the respect of your father? This is inseparable from their own toughness and means. You, in the future, don''t do mindless things. "


    My mother''s words opened a new door for Ma Shiya.


    She didn''t know that the peaceful Ma family was so turbulent, and her mother was escorting her daughter.


    For a moment, like a child, she threw herself in her arms.


    "It''s very kind of you, mother."


    "Silly boy, I''m not good to you. Who am I good to? When you enter your Highness''s house, don''t be willful. "


    "But, mother, my position as imperial concubine has gone."


    Madame Ma took her hand and said, "silly child, I don''t care what you do. It''s Princess Yizhu. As long as you hold your Highness''s heart and give him a son as soon as possible, you will be in a stable position."


    "Yes, mother, Shiya will obey your instruction." With her mother''s help, she suddenly became enlightened.

 Chapter 815

    Suddenly, she thought of something and asked, "by the way, mother, what''s the origin of Xue Wan?"


    She couldn''t understand how the daughter of a cheap merchant could be qualified to attend the royal feast.


    Jealousy makes her lose her mind. Ma Shiya suddenly remembers that Xue Wan should have been invited to the palace, and she is more and more curious about her identity.


    The groom said: "that''s the daughter of general Xue DA and the sister of champion lang."


    "General Xue?" Why hasn''t she heard of this character.


    Seeing her frown, Mrs. Ma said with a smile: "you don''t know that this figure is purely normal. He is just a nominal general. More than ten years ago, he made great achievements in the campaign of pacifying the barbarians and jumped from a civilian to a general."


    "So powerful?" Ma Shiya was shocked and her heart began to tense.


    "What is it? It''s just that the situation has made heroes. Not long after the emperor ascended the throne, a large number of talents were selected and allocated. In addition, how many civilians followed suit in the war? Xue Chuan, he''s just lucky. "


    "That''s not so bad?" Ma Shiya didn''t understand why her mother mentioned the Xue family with disdain and jealousy.


    "But this man is not promising. He has never stepped into the imperial palace for more than ten years for a woman''s sake. It was only this year that his son Xue Hongzhong became the number one scholar, paving the way for his son, that he returned to the capital." Madame Ma said with a light look.


    These people of civilian origin just don''t know the way of officialdom.


    I haven''t dealt with officialdom for more than ten years. Don''t the Xue family know that the situation in the capital has changed a long time ago?


    I want to escort my son. Ha ha, it''s ridiculous. Even if I win the champion, what can I do? There is no stable backer behind it. We should start from the lowest.


    "I see." Ma Shiya finally had a comprehensive understanding of the Xue family.


    But her heart is more and more embarrassed. She has just met Xue Chuan and Zhang Man''er at the banquet. How could they be ordinary people?


    "Well, Shiya, don''t think about it. Princess Yu has promised that after Princess Yizhu comes in, you can enter your Highness''s house ten days apart."


    The news made Ma Shiya cry with joy. She looked at Mrs. Ma strangely: "mother, isn''t that twenty days later? So fast? "


    She had expected to wait a year and a half.


    This is too fast, the princess front foot into the door, her hind foot came in, visible rain Princess put her in a very important position.


    "Silly child, lady Yu is very optimistic about you? I wanted to give you a position. But it''s not as good as heaven, but it''s good. With this layer of guilt, you''ll have a better life in the future. "


    Mrs. Ma analyzes the advantages and disadvantages, with the rain imperial concubine, she can also rest assured.


    With the support of the Majia people and the efforts of the third Royal Highness, she is getting closer to the throne. When the third Royal Highness becomes the emperor in the future, her daughter will be the imperial concubine.


    Without her foresight, Ma Shiya just hugged her like a coquettish, nestled in her arms and said, "mother, my daughter can''t bear you."


    "If you don''t stay, you will get married sooner or later." Madame Ma''s face was exposed and sighed: "well, it''s late at night. You should rest early and lie on your side. Don''t touch the wound."


    Ma Shiya nodded: "well, mother should go back early to have a rest."


    This night, Ma Shiya, who was too excited, couldn''t sleep. Her wound was painful, but her heart was happy.


    After this event, the days quietly passed a few days.


    Jingcheng Academy.


    At the beginning of July, the lotus in the pond wafts with fragrance. In the pavilion beside the rockery flowing by the small waterfall, there are young and old people sitting playing chess on the chessboard.


    This old man was the president of the capital Academy. He was once the emperor''s Taifu. At the emperor''s will, he set up the capital academy, which was obviously to attract students, but in fact to provide talents for the imperial court.


    They always get the first message about the flurry of chaotang.


    Like the royal banquet the other day.


    The black and white pieces on the chessboard are distinct. From the trend of white characters besieging, it is obvious that the eastern chess is better.


    When he was about to be defeated, the old man overthrew the chessboard and said, "no, no, every time I feel that my chess skills have improved a little, I will come to you to compete with you. As a result, I am defeated like a mountain."


    Oriental smile: "originally want to release water, but you are not allowed."


    The old man stroked his beard and said, "you are really a genius. You are proficient in music, chess, calligraphy and painting. Dongfang, you are so excellent. You are 20 years old. Why don''t you get married? Sometimes, we teachers are curious about what kind of girl can enter your eyes


    The old man often asks this question. When he asks, the East always digs away from the topic. But this time, he smiles: "it''s fast."


    On hearing these two words, the old man''s eyes lit up, and he smelled a few greasy.


    Looking at his smile like bathing in the spring breeze, he said that he was surprised. He remembered that some students reported to him. During this period, Dongfang went to Dongyang restaurant to meet a girl after school every day. This girl is no other than Xue Hong''s sister.


    Lightning and thunder, the old man also caught some clues, he asked: "Oriental, you do not really like her?"


    "Who?" The East raises Mou to ask a way.


    "It''s Xue Hong''s sister, Xue Wan."


    The old man is still very impressed with Xue Wan. The little girl is obviously a schoolboy accompanying her. But after a few years, she has been influenced by this atmosphere, and has never been to school formally. With the help of auditing, she is better at learning than many students.


    This talent, also let the old man secretly said strange, if she is a man, also so careful training, maybe also can go to the official career.


    The old man originally thought that Dongfang would avoid the topic, but he straightened up his sitting posture, raised his eyes to his face, and said seriously, "yes, I like her."


    Wow, this is the big news. Mr. Dongfang, who has little desire, has moved his heart.


    The old man still didn''t believe it: "are you serious? That girl is lovely. Don''t hurt her


    Seeing that he was so protective of the girl, Dongfang had to sigh that she was very attractive.


    Smile more and more hearty up: "if you can, I am willing to marry her now, but she is still young, how also have to wait for two years."


    Thinking that he could see and eat in the past two years, he was as itchy as a cat.


    Xue Wan is too young. Like a child, how can he speak? Since I love her, I am willing to wait for her to grow up and marry her when her hair reaches her waist.

 Chapter 816

    The old man was surprised, as if he had known him again.


    If he had not heard it, he would not have believed it was coming from his mouth.


    "Oriental, you''re finally enlightened." The old man touched his beard and laughed happily.


    Who would have thought that Mr. Dongfang, who has always been light hearted, would be held by a little girl.


    Although Xue Wan is still young, she looks good and has a pleasant personality, which is many times better than that charming Begonia.


    This wave is wrong, finally ushered in the right, the old man is also happy for him.


    "Mr. Fu, how about another game of chess?" Dongfang is in a good mood, so he suggests.


    "No, if you lose, you lose. I don''t want you to let go." Fu Laoxiao, in the heart of feeling or Xue Wan this little girl has a blessing, accept such evil.


    Just looking at the appearance, this handsome face is very pleasing to the eye.


    "The East can show you how to play chess." The corners of the East''s mouth are curved.


    Life is like chess, chess is like battlefield, every move should be considered carefully, not only know their own direction, but also understand each other''s ideas, know yourself and know each other, in order to win a hundred battles.


    "No, I''m too old to keep up with the thoughts of your young people." Fu Lao sighed and picked up the scattered pieces one by one. He divided them into black and white pieces and packed them.


    He rubbed the pieces, changed the topic and asked, "Oriental, do you know about the royal banquet a few days ago? What do you think of the future of the imperial court? "


    The seemingly peaceful court hall has been full of ups and downs.


    Since the return of pineapple cloud, there has been a wave, and the court has been clearly divided into several schools.


    "Dongfang heard about the banquet. As for the direction of the imperial court, Dongfang did not dare to say."


    This cunning fox is really officialdom, and the wrinkles on Fu''s face are more: "I heard that fengliyun likes Xue Wan, and he is going to marry Princess Yizhu, and he promises Ma Shiya as his side princess.


    The young man''s feelings are so dazzling that he can''t understand them. "


    Fu just wanted to remind him that since he had a crush on Xue Wan, he had to find a way to protect her.


    If he doesn''t start first, the little girl is likely to become a woman of pineapple cloud in the end. After all, as a prince, it''s not easy to get a woman?


    "Thank you for reminding me. Dongfang understands." The tone of the East is light, but the eyes are shining with unfathomable light, like planning something.


    What Mr. Fu said was exactly what he was worried about.


    For those who want to guard, he will not stand by and be passive.


    "Oriental, Li Yun is very strong. You can see his performance in the academy over the years. Now, among the princes, he has the highest voice. Be careful. "


    If Xue Wan offended him, it would be hard for him to go in the future.


    "Mr. Fu, who is in the academy and has a heart in the court, can really see it."


    "You, don''t laugh at me. Don''t you know more than anything?" Mr. Fu said with a smile: "Oriental, you have good knowledge, strategy and contacts. If you go to an official career, you will certainly make a breakthrough. Do you really not consider being an official in the court?"


    Dongfang Ruyu''s fingers touched the classified pieces in a weak tone: "Mr. Fu, you look up to me too much. I''m used to being free and loose. Officialdom is not suitable for me."


    "Oh, what a pity. You''re a talent."


    "Well, Mr. Fu, I have something else to do. I''ll go to the restaurant."


    "Well, be careful on the way. You have to think about what I say."


    "OK, Mr. Fu. Goodbye."


    Dongfang bid farewell to Mr. Fu and went to the restaurant with his lightness skill, then went directly to the study.


    The study is very large. Several rows of bookshelves are full of various books. There is a sandalwood table with a guqin, and a set of excellent pen, ink, paper and inkstone beside it.


    The study is full of portraits.


    What''s amazing is that these portraits are not the water and ink paintings or the calligraphy and painting of famous artists.


    It''s a picture of Xue Wan.


    These portraits are all hand painted by the Orient these days.


    A portrait of the same person, but the look is different, playful, quiet, clever, naive.


    Every painting has been used up seriously. It can be seen that the painter is so affectionate.


    The last painting is unfinished, just sketching out the outline, the rest of the sound, appearance and smile, he needs to continue to carve.


    Dongfang picked up his pen and dipped it in the ink on the inkstone. Then he added a few more, and he couldn''t sit still.


    Fingers on the lips, whistled, there are a few rapid body shape of the dark guard, break through the window.


    "Sir, please tell me." The three dark guards knelt down together.


    "There is a very important thing that you need to do at once." The eastern gods are in love with each other.


    These secret guards were brought to the capital by him from the mansion. They have been with him for more than ten years and have been protecting him in the dark.


    This time, he needs to go out and help him with difficult things.


    "Go ahead, young master."


    "You can follow his highness, fengliyun, to see which officials he contacts with, and find out his faction. As soon as there is progress, report it immediately."


    A few dark Wei is a Leng first, childe never meddle in the business of the court hall, how this time?


    Although there are doubts in my heart, I should not ask more questions but obey the master''s orders.


    "Yes, sir." Several dark Wei nodded and disappeared.


    Dongfang stares at the direction of their disappearance, squinting and thinking a lot.


    Fu is right. In order to protect his beloved girl, he has to start first.


    Five days later, it was the wedding day of Princess Yizhu and pineapple cloud. The whole country was jubilant and the whole country was celebrating.


    The wedding was very lively. The residence of the third highness was full of people.


    Not only did the emperor come for a walk with his concubines, but also civil and military officials and their families stayed to drink the wedding wine. Among them, four members of the Xue family sent their blessings, and even some of fengliyun''s classmates in the Academy came.


    This wedding is unprecedented. In the whole kingdom of Dasheng, his highness is the only one.


    For a time, his reputation became higher and higher, and more and more people were willing to support him.


    Ma Shiya looks at the grand mansion with countless complacency on her face. She will move in a few days later.


    Will be the woman of your highness, and Princess Yizhu equal share.


    It''s painful to see the man you love marry another woman.


    But these days, pineapple cloud to her, from time to time care about the arrow wound on her back, also specially let too hospital development to scar ointment.


    She was greatly moved by every move.


    As long as the man has his own heart, then everything can be in his hands.


    Xue Wan, on the other hand, has no chance. Unless she is willing to be a concubine, she will have a good position.


    As long as you can step on her, Ma Shiya will be happy and more casual among the guests.

 Chapter 817

    Many good friends from the court came to greet her one after another: "Shiya, you are so beautiful today. By the way, we''ve all heard that in five days, you will be able to marry your third highness as a concubine. Congratulations. "


    "Yes, I envy you Shiya. You finally got what you wanted."


    "Ah, I''m just a concubine. Look at your appearance. I don''t know. I thought it was my big wedding today?" Ma Shiya looks embarrassed, half laughing and half angry.


    "Shiya, don''t be discouraged. You are just a princess from a foreign country. How can you compare with you? As long as you firmly grasp your royal highness, you will not has the final say in this house.


    "That''s it." A lot of talk.


    Ma Shiya echoed and laughed gracefully. She would hear a stir in the crowd and see the dazzling Xue Wan along the direction of the guests'' discussion.


    Behind her stood several people, all her family.


    And Xue Wan is like a flower, surrounded by her family and carefully cared for.


    Today''s dress is very noble and elegant, fresh and refined. Compared with the royal feast, today''s dress is even better.


    Many people said that general Xue''s daughter was a real beauty. She was amazing even if she didn''t wear any powder. How beautiful would it be if this delicate face was slightly decorated?


    Big black-and-white eyes, with the innocence of not being familiar with the world, can also stand out from these flowers.


    As Xue Wan''s Lotus step moved lightly, it has attracted the attention of many young talents.


    Ma Shiya''s smiling face froze immediately.


    Why is this annoying Xue Wan here? She doesn''t like pineapple clouds, does she? Come to the wedding, what''s Ann''s heart?


    He was full of anger and was about to break out when he saw the evil boy in the white robe. He leaned over Xue Wan and whispered a few words in his ear. Then the two men left the crowd and whispered at the flower bed not far away.


    Ma Shiya will not forget this man.


    The man in white is not someone else, but the young owner who made her make a fool of herself in the restaurant.


    His appearance is like uncovering the scar that she is getting better.


    Ma Shiya stares at them and gnashes his teeth, but he has to admit that the two are standing together, handsome and beautiful, and quite right.


    I don''t know what the man in White said, which made Xue Wan laugh.


    Ma shiyaxiu frowned and felt more and more that they were talking about her and making fun of her.


    Today''s wedding banquet was full of people. In order not to let people talk, Xue Wan just had a little chat with Dongfang and went to sit in the garden.


    It''s good to listen to their gossip.


    What they talked about most was the leading actor and heroine of the wedding. They also talked about the name of the Barbarian King. I don''t know if it was Xue Wan''s illusion. She heard Zhang Man''er''s name vaguely.


    Zhang Man''er, who is regarded by these women as chatting after dinner, is now in the corner of the mansion, blocked by Manyi.


    Zhang Man''er looks at him with a twist of her eyebrow. Her two eyes collide, creating different emotions.


    Manyi''s eagle like eyes looked her up and down, and the red eye swept her cheek.


    In the past ten years, he never stopped thinking about her. He told himself to put it down and pretended to be calm.


    But this time, from the moment he stepped into the land of Dasheng, his mood was surging.


    He offered to send his favorite three princesses to he Qin. Originally, escorting the princess was the mission of the envoys, but he came to protect himself.


    People who don''t know think he dotes on Yizhu.


    Only he knew that he had come all the way to see her.


    But Zhang Man''er can''t see him, doesn''t know him, and doesn''t say hello to him at the party.


    On such a festive day today, why don''t you send a few words of blessing?


    He had let go for a long time. In order to prove her innocence, he silently blessed her life with Xue Chuan.


    What else should he do if he has done so? Can''t even be a friend?


    As the king of barbarians, he can''t have her because he knows that she is free and easy-going and yearns for freedom. The huge palace can''t hold her.


    In addition, her emotional requirements are very pure, like one-on-one, and these, he simply can''t do.


    Xue Chuan did a good job. The two husband and wife were in harmony, which became a good story in the hearts of the common people.


    But what about him? To put it bluntly, he is also a poor spoony.


    "Pearl, what are you hiding from? I''m not a monster, and I won''t eat you. " Man Yi chuckles and approaches her slowly: "don''t worry, I have no other meaning. I just want to hear your old friend say a few words of blessing. After all, today is Yi Zhu''s wedding."


    Hear him call pearl, Zhang man son wring eyebrow not to like, this address, seem to wake up her that period of embarrassed memory.


    Let Mingzhu send blessing to Yizhu. How can she feel something wrong when she listens?


    Just a few words of blessing, his request is so simple, how can Zhang Man''er be stingy?


    Immediately generous smile: "Manyi, congratulations on your harvest of a son-in-law."


    "That''s it?" Man Yi laughs and says that Zhang Man''er is really interesting. If only she had been so obedient?


    Zhang Man''er looked at him puzzled: "otherwise?" After thinking about it, she said, "Oh, I wish you the harem to live in peace. You often lie in the gentle countryside. I wish the people of Manyi live and work in peace, and I wish the two countries peace forever. "


    "You are so polite." Don''t you have any whispers to tell him?


    Zhang Man''er''s voice was as light as water, with a smile on the corner of his mouth: "well, I''ve sent all the blessings you want from Manyi one by one. After a while, my husband can''t find me, but I''m in a hurry. I can''t accompany you any more. I''ll come back again. "


    Pretty wing is stunned, Mou Guang some hurt of looking at her to disappear of the back figure, really a little memory all have no.


    Pearl is really cruel, thanks to his memory for so long.


    The wedding banquet was full of people. After searching the crowd for a long time, Zhang Man''er didn''t see Xue Chuan. When she asked Xue Wan and Xue Hong, she didn''t see him.


    Where the hell did you go?


    Zhang Man''er suddenly remembered that he didn''t like to deal with this kind of scene and liked to be alone, so he went to the rockery in the corner of the garden to look for it.


    Looking for a long time, still did not see that wipe tall figure.


    Just wondering where this person went, she felt a tight waist, and she was brought into the rockery by a force.


    Just when she was in a panic, he said nothing to Xue Chuan''s deep eyes, as if to engrave her appearance in his heart.


    "Xue Chuan, what are you doing? I was scared to death just now." Who did she think it was.


    But when you think of the beautiful women at the banquet, there won''t be blind people. Why don''t you tease her?

 Chapter 818

    Xue Chuan was silent. He just stared at her. He stroked her cheek with his big hand, then moved it to the back of her head and suddenly lowered his head to block her lips.


    Zhang Man''er was ashamed and annoyed. As soon as he breathed out, he caught his tongue.


    His kisses are as overbearing as ever, no matter it''s still outside.


    Both of them are old husbands and wives. He is just like a young man. Seeing Zhang Man''er, he can''t help kissing her.


    Gradually, Zhang Man''er relaxed his body and mind, and let him ask for it. His lips and teeth were full of his intoxicating taste.


    After a long time, his lips left her, closed her hair, low voice: "daughter-in-law, I see you talk to man Yi, also said so long."


    Zhang Man''er looked at him, then smoked the corner of his mouth, speechless and funny.


    Does this man want to be so stingy? He''s more than 30 years old. How can he be so stingy?


    "It''s just a few polite words. Do you care?"


    Xue Chuan lowered his head and gnawed at her lips, then said, "even if you care, you can''t even look at him."


    After so many years of marriage, he naturally knew Zhang Man''er''s temperament and what kind of polite words she would say, but he was just a little jealous.


    Seeing his temper rising, Zhang Man''er didn''t confront him: "well, don''t worry. If you look at him again, I''ll poke my eyes. Is that right?"


    After today, Manyi will go back.


    Even if she wanted to, there was no chance for her to see it.


    "Fool, it''s so frightening to say that you poke your eyes." Xue Chuan bit her ear with a smile and said, "Man''er, I like the way you are so nervous about me. I can''t get tired of it."


    With a bright smile, he walked away quickly.


    "This..." what''s the matter with this man? Drag her to the rockery and take advantage of it?


    Zhang Man''er came out suspiciously, and saw several female dependents coming here.


    It turns out that someone is coming. No wonder.


    Thinking of the hot picture she had just staged with Xue Chuan, her ears were red, and she ran away after him.


    Xue Wan sat among the women''s dependents. Seeing Dongfang''s appearance, she was immediately obsessed by the amazing eyes of the beauties and ran away unhappily.


    The East says with a smile: "how, jealous?"


    His voice with a sense of success, he can deliberately say, in front of her shaking, is to strive for this solitude.


    Xue Wan said: "why, do you think I''ve disturbed your good deeds? Is it nice to be surrounded by flowers?"


    Dongfang laughed more happily: "Wan''er, I''m in a good mood today, because pineapple cloud is married and married the domineering Princess Yizhu.


    In the future, with his wife, he will not easily provoke you, and I will not worry that you will be robbed by him. "


    Xue Wan was stunned. It turned out that he was so happy because of this. Thanks to her misunderstanding.


    I''m blushing at the thought.


    Yes, today is really a happy day, and she is also very happy. She hopes that Yizhu can control the pineapple cloud, so the words he once said are all floating clouds.


    Oriental gentle voice, blowing in her ear: "Wan''er, don''t worry, I have a way to deal with pineapple cloud, you are mine after all, no one can take away."


    This kind of strong and overbearing, let Xue wan see the shadow of Xue Chuan.


    She looked at him more happily and liked him to swear sovereignty and bind her with him firmly.


    She bent her lips and said with a smile, "in fact, the best way is for you to come to Xue''s house to propose marriage. In this way, everything will be all right."


    Oriental eye a bright: "this is a good method indeed."


    Xue Wan gave a sweet jujube, and now he hit it again: "but my father rejected you very much. You can''t pass his pass."


    "..." the East is speechless and shakes a look that you still say.


    "I''m kidding you. I''d better let go of the marriage promotion. After all, I''m still young." Xue Wan spat out her tongue, and her playful appearance was very flat.


    As they were talking, they heard the sound of beating gongs and drums in the mansion.


    People are rushing to tell us that the wedding banquet will soon begin.


    All the people scattered in every corner of the mansion poured into a spacious open space.


    This open space is connected with a garden and a courtyard. It covers a large area with hundreds of tables at the bottom.


    In the middle of an open space, built a round table, above the red carpet.


    When the people are seated, the next people are carrying fruits and melons, and the fish come in and go out.


    Drum music, singing and dancing, beautiful dancers, wearing festive, performing songs and dances.


    At the end of the song, there was a lot of discussion.


    The wedding banquet between the three Royal Highnesses and the princess was really magnificent. Who can match such pomp and excitement.


    Looking at Xue Wangang''s fixed eyes, Dongfang said in her ear, "Wan''er, when we get married, the wedding banquet will be bigger."


    How could he think of this again? Xue Wan blushed: "what are you talking about? Have you thought about everything after that? "


    Oriental Mou Guang deeply looked at her: "of course, I have planned the future, waiting for you to grow up and participate with you.


    I know you don''t like to be constrained. I will accompany you wherever you want to go in the future. I''m not going to marry a concubine like anyone else. You''re the only one. "


    Xue Wan was very agitated, and he looked very serious.


    As a child, she envied the love between her father and mother. Now it''s her turn to hear these touching words, and she will be moved to tears.


    Dongfang handed over a handkerchief: "fool, don''t cry. How many people are watching? I don''t know how I bullied you. "


    Xue Wan broke tears into a smile: "hate, who let you so sensational, you are not provoking."


    They talked and laughed for a while. After watching the song and dance performance, they left their seats. This program is just an appetizer for the wedding banquet. Is the real show still to come?


    When they went to the small garden, there were people everywhere. Just as they were about to find a place to sit down, they saw Shang Fei and Pang Ming waving to them.


    "Sir, Wan''er, this way. There''s a seat."


    Seeing the two vacant seats over there, Xue Wan ran over and looked at the two people whom she had not seen for a long time.


    "Little fat, little skinny, are you here?"


    She had been in the mansion for a while, and now she found them.


    "Well, Xue Wan, if you are out of the Academy, don''t call out those vulgar nicknames." Pang Ming joked.


    Small skinny Shang Fei also joked: "Xue Wan, you should not forget our real name?"


    "Go, my girl''s memory is not so bad?" Xue Wan raised her eyebrows and said their names neatly: "Shang Fei, Pang Ming."

 Chapter 819

    "Well, it''s good you didn''t forget." After they teased her for a while, they found Mr. Dongfang standing behind Xue Wan, smiling and spoiling.


    They were surprised: "Mr. Dongfang, Wan''er, you..."


    They can''t say the three words "together".


    In their eyes, these two people can''t reach one side. How can they go in and out together?


    Dongfang took Xue Wan and sat down. Facing their puzzled eyes, he did not hide: "you guessed right. I like Wan''er."


    "Eh..."


    "Wow."


    Two people at the same time exclaimed, always cold Mr. Dongfang, actually in front of them to show love, this is the day to rain.


    There is also this little girl smile of a face proud, really have her, unexpectedly won Mr. Dongfang.


    They seem to hear countless hearts cracking.


    "Hello." Xue Wan interrupted them: "what''s your expression? Don''t like me. It''s just a flower on cow dung?"


    Is this girl so smart? I''m really the sister of the number one scholar. They are so smart that they can''t cheat.


    They didn''t know the relationship between them before, and they didn''t think there was anything wrong with it. Now that they know the inside story, they are more and more matched, just like a couple made in heaven.


    incorrect? They thought of something later and called out, "how sad should Yunshao be?"


    Xue Wan rolled his eyes without saying anything: "do you really think he is the seed of infatuation? Don''t you see that he''s all in arms now? "


    After listening to these words, Shang Fei and Pang Ming look at each other. What Xue Wan said is really reasonable.


    However, at the Academy meeting, they all saw the enthusiasm of pineapple cloud for Xue Wan.


    How can such deep feeling be changed?


    However, pineapple cloud is the prince, want to marry how many women are very casual.


    If he is still in love with Xue Wan, can this little girl still run?


    What about then, sir? Which side should they stand on?


    There are more and more female dependents in the garden. There are too many graceful beauties, and there are many famous families.


    They had a little more sense of examining Xue Wan, a little water flower, and they were curious about her identity.


    Zhang Man''er, sitting among the women, saw Xue Wan and immediately waved: "Wan''er, come to my mother."


    When Xue Wan was happy, he took a look at Dongfang and Shangfei. Pang Ming took a look at them and flew to Zhang Man''er''s side just like a cheering bird.


    The women circled around the mother and daughter: "Mrs. Xue, you are so lucky to have a pair of good children. Your son is the number one in high school, and your daughter is as beautiful as a flower."


    For a family with a good family like the Xue family, general Xue only married one wife and had two sons and daughters, which is unheard of in the whole court?


    Although they went into business, their prestige in the court remained unchanged.


    Especially in recent days, with the arrival of barbarians, the topic of the four members of the family is getting higher and higher.


    If anyone now says that they don''t know about this family, they will surely be ridiculed as ignorant.


    The ladies said with a smile, "Mrs. Xue, your daughter is really beautiful. Have you ever been betrothed to someone else?"


    Xue Wan''s face was a little embarrassed. She looked at Zhang Man''er like asking for help. Then she saw that her mother patted her hand and placated her quietly.


    "Wan''er is still young. I want to keep her for a few more years."


    "I''m not young at the age of 13, but I''m engaged first. I don''t know what my son-in-law is like in Mrs. Xue''s mind?"


    "I didn''t think about it. As long as the children like it, I don''t have much opinion."


    "Mrs. Xue, how can you think that it''s not all the parents'' orders to get married?"


    These people are talking, on Zhang Man''er this pair of cold eyes, those words of teaching people, rigidly stuck in the throat.


    They can''t understand Zhang Man''er''s idea, and Zhang Man''er can''t integrate with these people.


    Their topic is not to help the men in the family to have concubines, or how to use those means to suppress those fox spirits, or to find out which noble childe to get along with their children.


    Zhang Man''er sits quietly and listens with a smile. Her unique temperament is natural and stands out among these women.


    In short, people can see that she is different.


    Until Ma Shiya stepped here, the women ended the discussion and started a new wave.


    "Look, who''s coming? Isn''t that the Golden Horse Shiya of Zuo Shilang? "


    "Look at her calm face, as if in a bad mood?"


    "Don''t you know that? If you don''t remember the story of Princess Zhu, she was the one who married her third highness to be the imperial concubine? "


    "Have you heard about the palace banquet? Three highness assassinated, is Ma Shiya desperate to save his Highness''s life, this just won a side imperial concubine''s position


    "I see, but how could the well guarded Imperial Palace have an assassin? I don''t know who did it?"


    "Who else can there be? Everyone guesses that it''s the prince''s hand. If he doesn''t cooperate with the people in the palace, how can the assassin escape easily?"


    When Zhang Man''er listens to these women''s gossip, he can catch some useful information.


    Everyone thinks that the assassin was arranged by the prince, but Xue Chuan''s meaning doesn''t have much to do with the prince.


    After all, the prince is not stupid. There are many ways to deal with each other. There''s no need to be so arrogant and leave something to the opponent.


    Ma Shiya came to find her mother. When she heard this, she was embarrassed and couldn''t move.


    Madame Ma, who is not far away, whispers and waves to her daughter.


    She doesn''t look very well. These gossipy women, just like those peasant women, like to have short family members. They even bury their Ma family members behind their backs, which makes Shiya unhappy.


    Originally, the Ma family had lost the upper hand, which pot was not open.


    Madame Ma coughed lightly and glared at these women: "it''s not fatal. Today is a happy day for the third highness. Are you not afraid of being killed when you talk like this?"


    People''s faces changed. Mrs. Ma heard that she had a very good way to renovate the back house. She was the mother-in-law of her third highness. If she went to blow her ears, they would have a hard time. If she had affected her man''s prestige in the court, she would have become a family sinner.


    All the people looked at each other face to face and did not dare to say a word.


    Seeing that the prestige she wanted was achieved, Mrs. Ma raised her eyebrows and thought, these people are wise.


    Zhang Man''er felt bored and unwilling to take part in these women''s struggles, so he took Xue Wan back.


    Out of the garden, both mother and daughter feel that the air is fresh.


    "Mother, I''d better go and play with those students in the Academy." Xue Wandao.


    Sitting in the pile of women and gold, I feel uncomfortable all over. I feel more comfortable with the people in the Academy.

 Chapter 820

    "Well, go ahead. Don''t go too far. The banquet will be open soon." Zhang Man''er said.


    "Yes, mother." Xue Wan nodded, bypassed a large flower bed, stone path, and walked across an arched wooden bridge.


    She went to the same place where she had been with Mr. Dongfang.


    Who knows, to that place, just now that group of people are not in place.


    What about them?


    She anxiously looked around, and saw a tall and straight man walking towards her.


    He was dressed in a red xipao. His face was as beautiful as jade. He was bathed in the golden sun and set off by the reflection of the red xipao.


    This person is not pineapple cloud, who is it?


    Seeing her, Xue Wan sighed for her bad luck and quickly turned around and left.


    Pineapple cloud quickly stepped forward, stopped her way, and asked in a low voice: "why, did you run away when you saw me? Is it dazzling or sad? "


    Xue Wan looked impatient: "Your Highness guessed wrong, not at all. On the contrary, Wan''er is in a good mood today. "


    If there are two more women to tie him, it''s better not to disturb her in the future.


    See her this pair of angry appearance, pineapple cloud instead smile, lips bend up, such as the most gorgeous sunshine.


    "Princess Yizhu and mashiya are unexpected things, which I can''t control."


    Xue Wan said, "you''ve got two beauties at once. Your highness is really cheap and good. You don''t have to explain to me who can match you."


    She doesn''t want to get involved with him, but pineapple cloud just wants to stir up with her: "Wan''er, even so, it doesn''t prevent me from continuing to like you."


    Oh, his heart is really big, can hold so many women, but she can''t, her heart is very small, can only hold the next man.


    It''s enough to say that you love her alone when you are so fraternal.


    Xue Wan sneered: "I still said that, I will not like you."


    Don''t want to entangle with him, Xue Wan turned and left, but he was holding his arm: "Wan''er, why don''t you like me?"


    His handsome face is full of doubts. His charm is always invincible. No girl''s family can resist his charm. Why is Xue wan not interested in him at all.


    Xue Wan said: "in fact, your highness, you don''t understand love. Real love can''t accommodate the intervention of a third person."


    She didn''t understand the truth. She got the insight from her parents.


    Pineapple cloud eyes deep, a moment without blinking at her, voice strong: "I don''t know how you set the crooked reason, I like you, will get you. Xue Wan, I have given you a lot of opportunities. If you are ungrateful, don''t blame me for using my right to get you. You can''t get rid of me unless I''m tired of you. "


    It''s just a woman. What else can''t he get?


    Xue Wan was ashamed and angry: "you are unreasonable."


    "Yes, I''m unreasonable. Xue Wan, after all, you are too young to understand men''s possessiveness. Then I''ll show you my strength. Even if you are a gentleman, what can you do? He can only watch you fall into my arms, and can do nothing


    With that, he laughs wildly. The sun''s handsome face is a bit ferocious.


    He glanced at her like a hunter, as if Xue Wan were the dying beast.


    Success to see her pretty face become pale, pineapple cloud satisfaction away.


    And Xue Wan is like being pointed, stupidly in place.


    The heart is in a mess in an instant, and the original good mood is completely destroyed.


    She couldn''t understand why pineapple cloud thought that he would marry two women in a row. What was he staring at her for?


    This is not love, this is not willing to get, and selfish possessiveness.


    At the next banquet, Xue Wanshi chewed wax together. She was not in the mood to search for the figure of the East in the crowd, and she could not tell him that, which worried him.


    But her depression, so that all those who care about her, have noticed.


    After the wedding banquet, Xue Wan followed her family back to her house. She took the reason of being tired and went back to her room to have a rest.


    When she lay down on the soft quilt, she began to wail.


    What can we do? Who can help her? It''s against the royal family, but is she going to be a lamb?


    When Zhang Man''er went back to her house, she found something wrong with Xue Wan. Thinking that she didn''t eat much at the wedding banquet, she worried that she would be hungry, so she asked her servant girl to make her favorite sesame dumplings.


    After a while, the maid took the tray and returned: "madam, the lady said she didn''t want to eat. She was tired and wanted to have a rest."


    Zhang Man''er twisted her eyebrows and looked up at the sky outside the window. It''s not evening yet?


    "Does Wan''er look tired?"


    The servant girl thought and said, "the young lady looks very sleepy with her eyes closed. But the servant girl found that her eyes were swollen and swollen, as if she had cried."


    Zhang Man''er gets up in a hurry, goes to Xue Wan''s boudoir, pushes the door, finds that it is locked again, and calls reed to open the door in the old way.


    The person on the bed seems to be asleep, but Zhang Man''er knows that Xue Wan shakes her eyelashes when she pushes the door gently just now.


    The child, obviously, pretends to sleep.


    She sighed, walked slowly, and looked at Xue Wan, who was curled up and wrapped up tightly.


    It was the end of summer, and the weather was still very hot. She was so wrapped that a thin layer of sweat came out on her forehead.


    Zhang Man''er opened her quilt and saw that her eyes, which had been washed by tears, were dark and bright.


    "What? Don''t pretend to be sleeping? "


    "..." Xue Wan was stunned. What''s the experience of having a smart mother?


    "When you come back from the wedding banquet, you are depressed and lock yourself in the room. How can you be sad when you watch pineapple cloud get married?"


    As soon as Zhang Man''er''s tentative tone fell, he saw Xue Wan''s urgent explanation: "it''s not? Even if he marries a hundred women, it has nothing to do with me? "


    "Then why are you doing this?" Such a dejected look, in her eyes, how all like lovelorn.


    To Xue Wan, isn''t she going to be lovelorn?


    She is very worried now. She is heartbroken at the thought that she will finally fall in love with Dongfang.


    "Mother, don''t ask."


    "Why can''t I ask, you are my daughter, mother naturally cares about you." Looking at her appearance, Zhang Man''er couldn''t see her mind: "what did pineapple cloud say?"


    "I..." Xue Wan bit her lips. How could she say that? She was upset and just wanted to be quiet.


    "Well, I see." Zhang Man''er nodded and pulled the thin quilt over her: "don''t think about it any more. Let''s have a good sleep. It''s another beautiful day when the sun rises tomorrow."


    "Well." Having her mother by her side miraculously comforted her injured heart.


    Xue Wan closed her eyes and soon fell asleep.

 Chapter 821

    Zhang Man''er stroked her sleeping face and sighed. It seemed that someone was threatening her with his identity.


    This kind of feeling, she can also feel, just like her days in barbarians, very helpless.


    However, pineapple cloud may not be more aboveboard than Manyi, at least Manyi will not force a woman, in addition to playing despicable means, alienated her feelings with Xue Chuan.


    Fortunately, he was able to take it up and put it down later, which was his true disposition.


    But pineapple cloud is not the same, the persistence in his eyes, is at all costs to get.


    Imperial power is really a good thing, so that these people can not disobey.


    Zhang Man''er thinks that in order to avoid this kind of tragedy, let Xue Wan get engaged as soon as possible. When she comes back to her room in the evening, she mentions it to Xue Chuan.


    As soon as he got up, he was interrupted by Xue Chuan: "no, how old is Wan''er? Do you want to marry her?"


    "Xue Chuan, listen to me first." Zhang Man''er was anxious, but he blocked his lips again. The voice of Wu Wu overflowed from his throat.


    Does this man really think that she doesn''t love her daughter and is anxious to marry her out?


    I don''t know if it''s too hot.


    She was anxious to return, but Xue Chuan didn''t give her an opportunity to explain. She said that she was worth a lot of money and took her to Yunyu.


    During the ups and downs, Zhang Man''er thinks that Xue Wan must be safe in recent months. After all, how can pineapple cloud even marry two powerful women for a while?


    Then she has to seize the time to find out what the East thinks.


    In a flash, a few days passed.


    In the ten days before and after this, great changes have taken place in the third Royal Highness''s house. They married two women in succession, and everyone lamented his good fortune.


    Xue Wan has been very quiet these days.


    Did not go out, did not go out of the room, every time I see her is a pair of leaning against the window, stupefied look.


    Zhang Man''er is very anxious, but he doesn''t know how to comfort his daughter.


    At this time, a servant came in a hurry: "madam, the third hall has come down."


    "What did he come for?" Zhang Man''er was stunned.


    "The third highness heard that the little master has been depressed recently, so he specially came to have a look." We need to be humane.


    "Why is he so well informed?"


    "Your Highness is listening to master Xue Hong. He came here specially to see what he said. He has known the little master in the Academy for five years, so he should care for him. Even if he gets married, he still cherishes the friendship of going through the window together. "


    The servant was very excited and said that there was a hot figure in the mansion. They just looked at it from a distance and felt that it was shining. If they could watch it from a close distance, they would have no regrets in this life.


    "Mother, who''s here?" Xue Wan, who had lost his soul for many days, asked like a dream: "is your highness here? Get him out of here. "


    Hiss... The servant took a breath. The little master is so brave that even the prince dares to drive away.


    "Well, my Lord, your Highness has come in and is drinking tea in the hall? He also brought a lot of valuable gifts to visit you


    The prince came to the door to express his sympathy. Other people can''t wait to welcome such a great honor.


    When Xue Wan heard this, she was even more upset. Those who wanted to see didn''t come, and those who didn''t want to see entered the room.


    Pineapple cloud, this is too much deception.


    What can a prince do? This is Xue''s house. He can''t do whatever he wants.


    "Get him out of here." Xue Wan was angry.


    "Little master, this..." the servant stammered. He really thought he had heard wrong. The little master was so angry that he dared to challenge the prince.


    "Whether you go or not, I''ll go if you don''t go." Xue Wan ran to the hall angrily. At the moment, she had only one idea in her heart, which was to drive pineapple cloud out.


    "Madam, this..." the servant was frightened by Xue Wan''s bravery, and his words were not sharp.


    "Let her go." Zhang Man''er waved back the servant. The girl was not afraid of tigers, but she was a bit like her.


    It''s just that you can''t just be angry, you have to use your head.


    She sighed and followed.


    Without her order, reed would not let Xue Wan in.


    When Zhang Man''er arrives, he sees Zhang Man''er who is stopped outside and is discussing with reed.


    "Aunt Lu, just let me in." She is going to pour water on his highness three first, and then drive him out with a broom.


    "Little master, you can''t go in without your wife''s explanation." The reed is just like the gatekeeper. He doesn''t show any respect at all.


    "You, you really piss me off."


    "Little master, don''t embarrass me. I dare not disobey my wife''s orders." The reed is methodical. In the Xue family, Zhang Man''er is her biggest master.


    Xue Wan fidgeted with a kitten in situ circle, Zhang Man''er sighed and walked over, whispered: "Wan''er."


    As soon as Zhang Man''er came, Xue Wan trotted over. Her big black and white eyes were full of anxiety. She grabbed her arm and shook it: "mother."


    Zhang Man''er patted her hand and said, "OK, don''t say anything. My mother knows you want to get rid of him."


    Xue Wan was stunned: "how does your mother know?"


    "Fool, you are the meat that falls from me. How can I not know? However, there are some things that we can''t do by force, only by chance. It''s not the way to escape, but to attack from the side. "


    Zhang Man''er said earnestly: "since you have chosen the East, you should have the determination to share the same boat with him, instead of carrying all the problems by yourself. These days, if you don''t see him or explain to him, are you going to give up this relationship? "


    "Mother... I..." Xue Wan was surprised and annoyed. She thought she was shrinking into a shell, and no one noticed her mind. She didn''t expect her mother to see it so thoroughly.


    This remark, like a pot of cold water, let her whole person to pour.


    "Well, don''t say anything. My mother knows it." Zhang Man''er touched her head: "give it to my mother, let''s go through this together."


    It''s in the elegant hall for visitors.


    Zhang Man''er comes with lotus steps. First, he salutes the pineapple cloud, and then orders the servant girl to serve refreshments and seasonal fruits.


    Her smile relaxed: "the third your Highness''s visit to my humble home really makes Xue''s house shine. I hope you can forgive me for the poor reception."


    This is very polite, and people can not find half improper.


    Pineapple said: "Mrs. Xue, you don''t need to be polite. Today I just want to see Xue Wan. Xue Hong said that she has been in a bad mood and is not feeling well recently. I''ve specially sent some tonics. Please accept them."


    Zhang Man''er''s tone is light, and he doesn''t flatter deliberately because he is the Prince: "the third highness is too polite. This is the heart of Xue Fu, but these gifts are too valuable. I hope I can take them back."

 Chapter 822

    His third highness, with a stiff face, stood up from his seat: "Mrs. Xue, you are welcome. I''ve known Xue Hong and Xue Wan for many years, just like my good friends. I''m so outsider. "


    "The third Highness has a noble status. I''m afraid that Xue''s family, which is engaged in business, can''t rise to the top." In a word, we have drawn a clear line.


    Although Zhang Man''er is a woman, she has worked hard in business for many years and made her achievements from scratch.


    These years of experience, let her whole body up and down the gas field is very enough.


    After a few simple conversations, the pineapple cloud was a bit too much to eat.


    His eyes crossed a few strokes, unnatural, but his tone was very firm: "madam, Xue Hong and I are like brothers. We treat Wan''er with care and love. Madam doesn''t have to treat me as an outsider."


    "The three Highnesses are broad-minded, but they are different. The Xue family can''t despise the imperial power." Zhang Man''er points out his identity and hopes that he will not use imperial power to oppress others in the future.


    Silence, for a moment, the hall was quiet.


    The atmosphere was a little embarrassed. Pineapple cloud pursed her thin lips and said, "madam, did you misunderstand me? I really care about Wan''er. The truth is not mixed with water. Can I go to see her? "


    "I''m sorry, your highness. It''s not very convenient." Zhang Man''er shakes the tea cup in his hand with a light tone.


    It''s said that mother-in-law is more satisfied with her son-in-law, but she doesn''t feel this way when she looks at Pineapple cloud.


    If he was not the prince, she would have driven him out long ago.


    Pineapple cloud even married two beautiful ladies, but also dare to express her love for Wan''er in front of her, is contempt for their Xue family?


    Is it hard for him to think that the girl Zhang Man''er raised in the palm of her hand is a concubine?


    "Mrs. Xue, since it''s not convenient, I''ll come back another day and say goodbye."


    "Wait a minute." Zhang Man''er called.


    "Why?" Pineapple cloud surprise turned around, thought Zhang Man''er would change his mind, did not think she pointed to a pile of gifts on the table, said: "please three his highness to take these things away."


    "You..." pineapple cloud forbearance mood, is about to burst out.


    Zhang Man''er did not give him the reason for the outbreak, but raised his hand and waved: "reed, see off."


    "Yes, ma''am." The reed''s face was as cold as Shura''s. The way he came over with his sword seemed to seep into people''s eyes: "Your Highness, please."


    Pineapple cloud eyes sank, and finally did not say anything, motioned to the entourage to take away the gift, cold face strode away.


    Xue Wan, who is lying on the top of the wall at the moment, is very relieved to see someone''s flat.


    Does this pineapple cloud really treat her as a bully? Don''t give him some color to see, don''t know this girl''s strong.


    She bumped the wooden basin in her hand, which was filled with oil, salt, soy, vinegar, tea, and choking peppers.


    After a while, the pineapple cloud will come out and get on the carriage next to the main door.


    After a while, she''ll take all the dirty things down and make him bloody.


    Fast, fast, Xue Wan''s big eyes were fixed on the figures. She turned her head and saw the master and servant go out from the wall.


    After the wooden door was closed, the attendant put a lot of gifts in the carriage. His voice was indignant and said, "master, the Xue family really don''t appreciate it. It''s their honor to have your highness here. They don''t know what to do."


    Hearing the words of Xue''s family, Xue Wan pricked up her ears and listened very carefully. It''s not good for the master and servant to speak ill of others behind their backs.


    Pineapple cloud staring at the wooden door, voice firm: "it seems that the future mother-in-law does not welcome me. Also, I just married the imperial concubine and the side concubine. It''s normal for her to be angry. "


    "Your Highness, you have a noble status. What kind of beauty do you want? Why do you have to come here? "


    "What do you know? Wan''er is the first girl I like. I must get her. " Pineapple cloud said, words between a touch of melancholy account: "is the imperial concubine''s position was originally promised to her, this person is not as good as the day."


    "Your Highness is infatuated. Miss Xue will understand." The attendant then set up the wooden stool and lifted the car curtain to facilitate him to get on the car.


    At this time, Xue Wan took the wooden basin and threw it out of the wall.


    Pineapple cloud has been on guard for a long time.


    That attendant is not so good life, a pot of added material things, all from his head.


    With the clattering sound, the attendant was all wet, and the choking smell spread. He sneezed several times.


    Covering his nose, he was furious. When he wanted to throw the concealed weapon, he was blocked by a wave of pineapple cloud folding fan.


    "Stop it." He drank low.


    The attendant stood at the same place with his head down, squinting to see the people on the high wall: "Your Highness, it''s the girl who made the ghost. If it wasn''t for the little girl who just blocked it, these things would be spilled on your highness."


    Pineapple cloud raised her eyes and saw Xue Wan raise her eyebrows and pursed her lips. She was not very happy. It''s a pity that she didn''t pour it on the person who wanted to.


    "Pineapple cloud, please don''t come back to Xue''s house in the future, or it won''t be as simple as splashing dirty things next time."


    Since she was a child, she has been making trouble all the time. She has been practising her tricks for a long time.


    What about the prince? Would she be afraid?


    Pineapple cloud with mouth not angry smile, such Xue Wan, like back to when he just met her, is so naughty, playful, lovely.


    He liked her innocent, romantic and unpretentious manner.


    This kind of refreshing temperament is incomparable to other talents.


    Pineapple cloud mind move, toes on the ground a little, borrowed a few forces in the wall, easily jumped on the wall.


    Before Xue Wan could react, she put her arms around her waist and scared her out of the basin.


    Xue Wan screamed in a panicked voice: "what are you going to do? Put me down


    "OK, let you down." With a smile, pineapple cloud took her off the ground and took her to the carriage.


    Xue Wan just sat down and felt the carriage shaking. From her point of view, pineapple Yun Jun''s face was smiling.


    It''s like she''s a prey, and she''s coming to the door.


    Xue Wan, anxious and ashamed, grabbed the car curtain and was about to go out.


    Pineapple cloud clenched her arm to the inside area, her body back, embarrassed fell back into the car.


    When she came back, there was a shadow over her head. It was he who clamped her hands. Junlian came over.


    They were so close that they could feel the heat of each other''s breath.


    Four eyes relative, a little closer, you can kiss each other.


    "Pineapple cloud, you asshole." Xue Wan''s pretty face turned red.


    She moved her body nervously, but she didn''t move. His big hand was like a pair of pliers, which made her unable to resist.


    For a long time, when she was sweating, pineapple cloud released her and pulled her to sit up straight.

 Chapter 823

    Xue Wan was relieved, looked at the pineapple and said, "you, where are you taking me?"


    "What are you afraid of? I''m not going to sell you. " Pineapple cloud chuckles, slender fingers such as jade lift the car curtain, let the wind hit his face, blow away the heat in his body.


    He took a look at the flickering scenery outside the window and turned to see her: "Wan''er, don''t you think I just wanted to kiss you?"


    Xue Wan blushed even more, and her neck was thick: "how can it be? Don''t put gold on your face. "


    "I don''t know if it''s gold or not, but I really want to kiss you."


    Pineapple cloud pursed thin lips, like falling into memories: "these ten days are very long for me, even married two women I don''t love. Others say that I have a lot of good fortune, but only I know how painful it is to not marry the one I love. "


    Xue Wan sneered, hung his red lips and looked at him sarcastically: "pineapple cloud, if you really marry me, you will feel the same way. You always don''t cherish the people around you, but you are chasing the people who don''t belong to you. "


    "Don''t you belong to me?" Pineapple cloud said with a smile: "Wan''er, what do I have to say and do to make you believe my love for you?


    I love you so many years, others see in the eye, why do you pretend to turn a blind eye? I used to think you were too young to offend you. In fact, you know everything. "


    "You..." Xue Wan just felt upset and confused with Tuan. He couldn''t tell him clearly. He just wanted to cut off the confusion quickly.


    "Pineapple cloud, so to speak, even if there is no East, I will not like you, I have no feeling for you from the beginning."


    "Xu..." with his low roar, the horse, who had been running rapidly, suddenly stopped, and the wheels rubbed against the ground, making a harsh sound.


    "Get out of the car." Pineapple cloud cold face, the first to jump out of the car.


    Xue Wan stepped down on the stool and saw the endless bluestone road. The pedestrians were bustling, and the street vendors kept shouting.


    Xue Wan has been to this place many times. Naturally, she is familiar with it. In front of her is Mr. Dongyang restaurant.


    He asked his entourage to park here?


    "I, can I go now?" Xue Wan asked, biting her lips.


    "Wan''er, let''s find a place to talk." Pineapple cloud looked at her beautiful face, eyes color complex.


    "Nothing to talk about." Xue Wan refused.


    Pineapple cloud strode to her, a clasp her hand, narrow Phoenix eyes, out of the fierce: "do not want me to use strong, obediently with me, I just want to talk to you."


    "I..."


    "Wan''er, come with me." His voice softened a lot: "don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you in broad daylight."


    Xue Wan knew his temperament and was always domineering. If he didn''t go with him, he might do something in the street.


    Afraid of being surrounded, she followed him silently and came to a back wall.


    There was no one around and there was silence.


    Xue Wan rubbed his wrists: "pineapple cloud, if you have something to say, I have to go back. After a while, my mother can''t find me. She will be worried."


    Pineapple cloud came up, eyes with strange color: "Wan''er, I will give you time, let you slowly accept me."


    With that, he lowered his head, lifted her chin and gave her a heavy kiss.


    The moist feeling spread between the lips and teeth, and his thin cool breath invaded Xue Wan''s senses.


    At this moment, she seemed to be struck in the head by lightning, and her brain was blank. She could only stare at him instinctively.


    His black eyes reflected her panicked face.


    Aware of being forced to kiss, Xue Wan angrily closes Bei''s teeth and is about to bite him, but someone is faster than him.


    Pineapple cloud was dragged away by a huge force, and then someone punched his handsome face. He staggered and gasped against the wall.


    When Xue Wan saw the tall and straight figure coming slowly, she rubbed her eyes and couldn''t believe it.


    Why is Mr. Dongfang here.


    Soon she thought of the scene just now, from the pineapple cloud let her come, to kiss her, are premeditated, in order to stimulate the East, to declare war with him.


    "It''s not what you see, sir." Xue Wan grabs his arm to explain.


    Dongfang was very angry. He clenched his fists and braved his tendons. He looked like a wild animal who was deliberately ready to go and was enraged.


    Pineapple cloud was hit by him and spilled blood from the corner of his mouth. He wiped his fingers neatly and said in a very indifferent tone: "Sir, I like Xue wan not for one day or two. The whole academy knows that. Why do you want to rob me?"


    "Pineapple cloud, don''t push me." Dongfang iron green face, can''t suppress the anger in the body.


    Xue Wan had never seen such a Mr. Dongfang. She was afraid and said, "don''t be angry, sir."


    "Shut up, it''s a war between men." Dongfang said angrily.


    "Sir, if we choose a time to fight, Xue Wan will be the winner." Pineapple cloud suggested.


    "Why should I promise you?" Dongfang picked his eyebrows, and could see the veins on his forehead burst out one by one. He grabbed Xue Wan''s hand and left: "Wan''er is not a booty, not a tool for you and me. She has her own flesh and blood, has her own ideas, and has the right to choose her own happiness."


    Not to be outdone, pineapple cloud grabbed Xue Wan''s other arm: "is that right? Since my husband has said that, I don''t mind fighting for my love with imperial power. "


    East voice cold like ice: "pineapple cloud, you don''t go too far."


    "I go too far. I go after what I love. There''s nothing too far."


    "But you have two women."


    "So what? That''s just the situation. "


    Seeing that the two of them had a quarrel, Xue Wan had a headache and roared: "enough, don''t talk about it."


    Happiness is in her own hands. Xue Wan is absolutely not a puppet and is at the mercy of anyone.


    Oriental look soft at her, as if just that angry man is not him.


    Xue Wan''s frozen heart began to warm up and explained with a stiff smile: "Sir, I was originally in the house. He caught me out, not with him."


    "I know." Oriental way.


    His Wan''er always has strong willpower, how can he be confused by pineapple cloud.


    "Great, sir, you really believe me." Xue Wan was happy immediately. She had a bright smile and swept away the haze just now.


    "Silly girl, I don''t believe it. Who do you believe?" Oriental provocative look at Pineapple cloud, holding her hand away: "Wan''er, I recently figured out a sweet, I do for you to eat."


    "Good." On hearing something to eat, Xue Wan''s eyes were shining and he followed him away happily, leaving pineapple cloud with a stiff face.

 Chapter 824

    This side is very close to the restaurant. Turn around and go out along the wall to get the main door of the restaurant.


    Xue Wan thought that Dongfang would take her to the kitchen, but he didn''t expect that he would pull her all the way to the innermost study on the second floor.


    The study is very elegant. There are several portraits of her on the wall.


    In the past, she would rush to these portraits with great interest to express her feelings about Mr. Wang''s painting skills.


    But now, she only cares about his mood changes.


    The handsome face of the East was calm without any ups and downs. Xue Wan stared at it for a long time, but he didn''t see why.


    So, is your husband angry or not?


    After thinking about it, she broke the peace and said, "Sir, how can you be here?"


    "I saw his Highness''s carriage parked at the door of the restaurant."


    So Xue Wan bit his lip angrily.


    This pineapple cloud is really insidious. It''s long since I''ve done everything, I''ve deliberately led my husband to it. This is the only way to have that senseless kiss.


    Thinking of the kiss without warning, Xue Wan choked his neck and asked, "Sir, are you angry with me?"


    Dongfang frowned and said coldly, "what do you say?"


    Like the woman, by other men kiss, he can not angry?


    Don''t say he is angry, Xue Wan is still angry, but she is also very aggrieved, she is forced: "Sir, but I am innocent, I hate him too late, how can I do intimate things with him."


    "I know." East interrupts her words, cold handsome face, begin to break ice. Stare at her, the vision takes to examine: "he went to Xue Fu to look for you today?"


    "Yes, but I didn''t see him." Xue Wan only felt that this matter was a little complicated and could not be explained in a few words.


    She patiently explained all the causes and consequences clearly, including what he said to her when he married Princess Yizhu.


    Dongfang looked at her with an injured face: "why do you tell me now? I''ve been waiting for you in the restaurant for so many days, but I haven''t seen you. I thought you didn''t want me anymore. "


    Xue Wan was stunned. It didn''t look like what her husband said. If she didn''t hear it, she couldn''t believe it was from his mouth.


    At this moment, the East is like an abandoned woman.


    Pineapple cloud kiss her picture, it is too strong, he saw, will inevitably think about.


    She was biting her lips. When she was thinking about how to comfort him, she was held in her arms by Dongfang. Then he lowered his head and blocked her lips.


    Lips and teeth, he did not rush deep, but gently swept her lips with a small tongue.


    Every place, every point is not let go, just like a broom, cleaning her lips, to the taste of others, clean up.


    When he finished sweeping, he grabbed Xue Wan''s tongue and plundered her sweetness.


    Xue Wan''s face turned red, just like a fish in water shortage, and their breathing became heavier and heavier.


    In the study, ambiguity is heating up, and both of them are gradually confused.


    The big hands of the East could not help but probe in. At this time, there was a knock on the door.


    Xue Wan woke up as if from a dream. He pushed away Dongfang shyly, blushing like fire.


    Oriental breathing unsteadily released her, put her on the chair, started to open the door.


    After the door was opened, the restaurant man standing outside didn''t find anything unusual. He said respectfully, "young master, I''m going to have lunch. What would you like to eat?"


    Dongfang stopped: "wait a minute, I''ll ask."


    He turned back to meet Xue Wan''s eyes, with a strange soft voice: "Wan''er, what would you like for lunch?"


    The man just poked his head in, and the expression on his face was strange. He thought he was alone in the study, but there was a girl.


    After being looked at, Xue Wan blushed more thoroughly. She got down from her chair and stammered: "I have to go back. My mother must be worried about me."


    "OK, I''ll see you off." The East followed closely.


    Sitting in the carriage, Xue Wan''s face was still warm. She did not dare to look up at his eyes.


    Looking back on the kiss that almost swallowed her, she was very shy.


    Xue Wan got out of the carriage and waved goodbye to him: "Sir, I''m home. Please go back."


    "Well, Wan''er, remember that no matter what happens, our hearts are closely linked. I''ll wait for you in the restaurant. You can come to me whenever you have time."


    "Yes, sir, I see." Xue Wan said cheerfully, his face was still flushed, and his heart was beating. He was even more nervous than when he was alone.


    After the carriage slowly drove back, Xue Wan walked over and knocked on the wooden door.


    "The little master has come back..." before the gatekeeper finished, he saw the beautiful shadow in front of his eyes.


    He felt the back of his head and muttered, when did the little master go out? Why didn''t he see her go out all morning?


    "How close." Xue Wan sticks out her tongue and sneaks back to the room like a thief.


    I thought I could be unconscious, but after entering the room, I found that Zhang Man''er was languidly leaning on the rocking chair, already waiting for her.


    "Where have you been?" Zhang Man''er asked coldly.


    "Eh? I went out for a while Xue Wan''s eyes twinkled, unnatural.


    "With pineapple cloud?" Zhang Man''er said tentatively. Seeing that she didn''t look like that, he said, "have you gone to find Mr. Dongfang?"


    "Well." Xue Wan acquiesced that she was afraid that her mother might see something strange. She covered her growling stomach: "Mom, I''m hungry. Can I have lunch now?"


    Zhang Man''er nodded.


    Soon, the four members of the Xue family ate hot food, while the residence of the third highness seemed calm on the surface, but filled with smoke and war.


    Elegant bedroom.


    There was a crackling sound. Ma Shiya dropped her tea cup, picked up the vase and threw it on the ground.


    Hua La, the sound of breaking, can''t stop.


    "Side imperial concubine, calm down." One side of the servant girls, boys are scared, even kneeling to report the situation of the servants also scared face white.


    Ma Shiya said angrily, "Xue Wan, that slut, doesn''t know what kind of ecstasy he has given his highness. There are two beauties in the family. They all want to run to Xue Fu to find her?"


    With that, she angrily held up the collar of the servant and asked, "you say, he has so many valuables, is he going to ask for marriage?"


    I just followed her orders and followed her three Highnesses. He only knew what happened when he entered Xue''s house?


    Just a strong answer: "side imperial concubine calm anger, villain don''t know."


    "Go away." Ma Shiya slapped him a few times. After watching the servants climb out, she overturned the table again.


    The sound was so loud that the rest of the servants in the room trembled.

 Chapter 825

    "The side imperial concubine calms down, your highness this will have a meal in the mansion? If you hear what''s going on here, it''s not good. " The servant girl advised hard.


    Ma Shiya''s voice trembled coldly: "Your Highness''s soul has been taken away by the fox. Where do you care about me?"


    In addition to the wedding night with her warm, these days, are staying in Princess Yizhu''s room.


    A two are foxy son, both with her to grab men, she has lost the imperial concubine position, how can you lose the favor of pineapple cloud to her.


    Seeing that she was so angry, people didn''t dare to say a word, and no one dared to persuade her.


    Only Jiaolan, Ma Shiya''s maid from her mother''s side, dared to come forward and comfort her: "Miss, don''t be angry. In my opinion, I''d better find a way. It''s said that a wife is not as good as a concubine, and a concubine is not as good as stealing. Your highness may have the same mentality. "


    "You have a point." Ma Shiya''s eyes narrowed. She was her maid.


    These people with wood like pestle here, looking at upset, she roared: "you don''t fast roll, all give this imperial concubine roll."


    The next people have to order, this is a relief, quickly back down.


    After shaking them back, Jiaolan came forward, kneaded Ma Shiya''s shoulder and said, "Miss, this is just the beginning. Why can''t you stand it. His Highness has a noble status. In the future, more and more women will like him. "


    Such words are very familiar. Ma Shiya remembers that her mother also said so.


    "Jiaolan, what do you think I should do?" Her eyes were a little confused.


    Jiaolan''s eyes were full of killing: "Miss, men are romantic. This kind of thing can''t be avoided. If your highness is playing outside, it''s OK. But if you are in love, then that woman can''t stay. Take advantage of the fact that she hasn''t entered the government yet, and deal with her thoroughly, otherwise it will be more troublesome in the future. "


    This is not the reason Ma Shiya heard.


    She clenched her fist: "you''re right. This bitch must not stay. She''s against me many times, and she''s on two boats. She should never, never, hook up with her highness. Since she doesn''t know what to do, don''t blame me for being cruel. "


    Jiaolan echoed: "Miss, shall we ask the killer to get her head?"


    Finish saying, the servant girl mouth mutters, that woman is also fateful, sent the top killer, all can''t let her die, no wonder let the young lady so headache.


    "No, the killer is too attractive. Please go over it once and again. It''s easy for people to catch hold of it." After Ma Shiya''s anger, she felt much better. After being reminded by Jiaolan, she became more active and calm.


    Beautiful eyes turn, a poison plan produced: "death is too cheap for her, I want her life is not like death, with a broken body to live in the world."


    "What is the lady going to do?"


    Ma Shiya''s eyes were burning with a cluster of angry flames: "you go to spend a lot of money to find some outlaws, bind that little bitch, and wait for my order, you will destroy her innocence and scratch her face. I''d like to see Xue Wan become a pair of broken shoes and ugly. Which man will want her? "


    After listening to her description, Jiaolan shivered.


    Miss changed, before even an ant dare not step on, now said to destroy a person, eyes do not blink.


    Sure enough, what the lady said was right. In her heart, the young lady has the style of being a housewife. If she suffers more setbacks, she will be able to arouse her potential bitterness.


    "Yes, miss." Jiaolan should be under, then began to focus on preparation.


    ¡­¡­


    After that day, Xue Wan''s mood was obviously better, just like a plant that lost its moisture. Under the irrigation of sunshine, rain and dew, it radiated vitality again.


    These days, she went to the restaurant more frequently, and Dongfang always changed every day to make delicious food for her.


    After raising her stomach, she even felt that Xue Fu''s chef could not satisfy her stomach.


    Today''s Xue Wan is pretty, just like a graceful lotus.


    As usual, when she came to Dongyang restaurant, she went straight to the small kitchen in the backyard. Sure enough, she saw the pretty figure in the old place.


    At this time, Dongfang was wearing an apron and cutting vegetables with a kitchen knife.


    He was wearing a white robe and his ink hair was flying. His broad robe was pulled up, revealing his white but vigorous skin.


    When he is cooking, he has a different charm, which makes people look very warm and warm.


    It was lunch time, and the restaurant staff were very busy.


    Only the East quietly cooks the delicious food in its hands, leaving the world and being independent.


    From time to time, the waiter came in and out with vegetables. When he saw the noise coming from the small kitchen, he couldn''t help saying, "young master, you''ve been very diligent in the restaurant recently."


    "Not only do you come here frequently, but you cook as well."


    "Yes? The young master has been in Beijing for several years. Before, he always appeared in restaurants once a month, but now he lives in restaurants. "


    "You know what, don''t you see that girl? Now I''m washing my hands for my sweetheart. "


    Hearing the comments of the guys, Dongfang glanced back and saw that the guy who was talking happily just now was very busy before he got angry.


    His eyes fell on Xue Wan, and immediately became soft: "Wan''er, here you are."


    Xue Wan looked at his face and felt sweet. This man was different from her, and he couldn''t even speak loudly.


    She stepped on the lotus steps and came in with a mischievous smile: "here, for a while, you are too involved in cooking."


    Dongfang''s hand stopped and looked up at her: "Wan''er, go out and wait. After a while, the fumes will smoke you, but it''s not beautiful. I''m one more dish short. It''ll be ready in a minute. "


    "Don''t cook in the future, sir. You are such a pyrotechnic person. How can you soak in the kitchen for Wan''er?" Xue Wan leaned over and rubbed his shoulder.


    Eastern dark green eyes shining, fell on her pretty face, ready to appear gentle: "I am willing to cook for you, like to see you eat a face of satisfaction."


    "Sir..." Xue Wan called. She is a snack. She likes to collect all kinds of delicious food.


    But she didn''t want him to work so hard.


    He''s a man. Don''t you think a gentleman is far away from cooking?


    "Well, go to Yajian and wait." Be distressed by her, the East in the heart is very useful, this silly wench, didn''t see that he is capturing her heart with delicious food?


    Let him play the piano and soak in the kitchen every day, he will go crazy.


    However, Xue Wan was the first to let him into the kitchen.


    "Good." Xue Wan was ordered to jump to the restaurant. When she got to the second floor, someone blocked her way.


    "Xue Wan, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You come to the restaurant very often recently." The visitor is slim and graceful, and his face is covered with gauze. His eyes are very beautiful and meaningful.

 Chapter 826

    This voice is not strange to her. Who is not Ma Shiya?


    Xue Wan looked up and saw that her dress was slightly different from before. Besides the more luxurious dress, the bun was a dignified woman''s bun.


    Her whole beauty is noble, giving people a sense of mystery.


    Ma Shiya came to Xue Wan step by step and swept her from the beginning to the end with her eyes. "Xue Wan, you''ve got Mr. Dongfang who loves you. Why are you still pestering your highness?"


    She narrowed her eyes, saying this, her eyes exuded the poison of destroying everything.


    This kind of eyes made Xue Wan shiver. But when she thought that this was her husband''s territory, Xue Wan boldly said, "Ma Shiya, I don''t care about the person you regard as a treasure. Please don''t mix me with pineapple cloud."


    "Oh, look at you. You have a lot of guts. People who don''t know will be cheated by you. But I know that you are the best at camouflage


    Ma Shiya''s voice suddenly turned cold and said: "I warn you, don''t come near your highness any more, otherwise..."


    "Or what?" Without waiting for her to finish, Xue Wan interrupted her impatiently: "otherwise, you will send a killer to kill me, right?"


    Ma Shiya''s beautiful eyes flashed unnaturally, but he still pretended to be calm: "Xue Wan, what are you talking about? I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "Oh." Xue Wan sneered: "pretend, continue to pretend, you wait, I will find the evidence of your evil, let everyone see your true face clearly, then whether your side imperial concubine''s position can be preserved, is another matter."


    Ma Shiya pressed down her panic and looked at her fearlessly: "Xue Wan, don''t rely on someone to protect you. Just scare people here. Why do you frame me? What evidence do you have?"


    When she was about to have dinner, Dongfang would come soon. Xue Wan was full of thinking about sharing lunch with her beloved. She was not in the mood to continue to argue with her: "Ma Shiya, do you want to have dinner in the restaurant? If you want to use it, find an elegant room. If you don''t have to, get out of here. "


    Looking at her affects appetite.


    "Oh, you''re playing the boss''s wife''s style before you get married? Xue Wan, you only deserve to marry a cheap businessman. You''d better have self-knowledge and stop thinking about your highness


    Xue Wan looked at her coldly: "that''s enough. If you choose or not, go away."


    Jiaolan, one of the maids, rushed over to protect the master: "you dare to be rude to the concubine. Be careful that you Xue''s family can''t afford to go."


    "You are a loyal dog. Your master is not mad. What are you howling about?" Xue Wan sneered and gave the master and servant a cold look.


    It''s not provocative. She can hide.


    Her father once told her that Ma Shiya''s injury was very strange at the banquet for the barbarians.


    Xue Wan even had a bold conjecture that, according to the woman''s mind, it would not be her self directing and self acting drama, would it?


    At least, because of this, she successfully married into Her Highness''s palace.


    However, she was not afraid that the arrow deviated a little more, she was killed on the spot directly?


    This woman is too terrible, in order to get what she wants, she can calculate everything, even hurt her body.


    Xue Wan was flustered to stay in a restaurant with such a woman.


    After they left, Xue Wan was relieved.


    She ran to sit in the elegant room and waited for the east to come.


    At the meeting, the door of Yajian moved. Thinking that Dongfang came in with the food, Xue Wan turned to meet a strange scar man.


    She sighed darkly. Before she had time to call for help, she was covered by a silk handkerchief. As soon as it was dark, she fainted.


    Dongfang came over with three dishes and one soup. He didn''t see the pretty figure when he opened the door of Yajian.


    The hot tea on the table is foggy, and there is a solitary jade flute lying on the ground. Isn''t this the jade flute he gave to Xue Wan? Yes?


    When he saw the handkerchief soaked with sweat medicine on the stool, his hand shook and he heard a bang. He overturned the tray in his hand, the delicious food tilted to the ground, the soup and water spilled on the ground, and the smell of food floated in the air.


    The heart beat like a drum in the East, and the head was stuffy. There was a bad feeling.


    He held the jade flute in his hand, but he didn''t care much about it. He ran out in a hurry, grabbed a man and asked, "where''s Xue Wanren?"


    The man didn''t know, so: "did you ask Miss Xue? Isn''t she waiting for you in Yajian? Little one, she was still there when she just brought her hot tea? "


    "No, Wan''er must have been kidnapped." The East just felt that the sky collapsed in an instant.


    "What''s the matter, sir?" The man realized the seriousness of the matter and asked in a hurry.


    Dongfang frowned: "has anyone been here just now? Something happened to Wan''er."


    The guy couldn''t answer for a moment, so he called other guys to come.


    A man saw that Xue Wan had a conflict with a woman with a veil on her face, but the woman soon left with her servant girl. She didn''t find anything different.


    Dongfang''s face is stiff, and his heart is empty quickly. He is basically sure that Xue Wan has been kidnapped. This villain has used a cover up in his territory.


    It took him a long time to find his voice. He yelled with red eyes: "you should find someone separately and let the shopkeeper report to the official."


    "Yes, sir."


    After explaining the people at the bottom, Dongfang went to Xuefu in a hurry.


    Zhang Man''er was just having lunch and was sitting in the hall enjoying a leisurely cup of tea. When he heard the news, he looked pale: "Mr. Dongfang, what do you mean that Wan''er has disappeared?"


    "It''s like this, Mrs. Xue." Dongfang explained the course of the matter, and then said: "madam, send someone to look for it. I have a bad feeling that the woman is going to do harm to Wan''er."


    It''s urgent. Zhang Man''er doesn''t dare to delay. He orders reed to take his servants to find it.


    She sat down on the chair, depressed, and pinched herself with her sharp nails. Then she found her mind: "Mr. Dongfang, do you have any clues, or do you know who Xue Wan will offend?"


    The Xue family, on the one hand, did not take part in the affairs of the imperial court; on the other hand, they did not offend anyone in business. Who would have bound Xue Wan?


    "I think it''s the hand of Shiya Ma, the daughter of Zuo Shilang." He couldn''t think of anyone else but this.


    Soon, Xue Chuan came.


    Zhang Man''er saw the figure of the tall and great bank striding forward, as if he had found the backbone.


    No matter whether someone was there or not, he threw himself directly into his arms and said excitedly and helplessly, "Xue Chuan, Wan''er is gone. What should I do? What shall we do? "

 Chapter 827

    Xue Chuan''s face was as usual, and his heart was also confused: "Man''er, don''t worry. Wan''er is always smart. She will be OK. Let''s make things clear and set a good direction first. "


    Zhang Man''er''s tears pattered down and repeated what Dongfang told her to Xue Chuan.


    When he heard that Ma Shiya was most likely to take away Xue Wan, his brow wrinkled more tightly, and his dark eyes stared at her, and he wanted to say nothing.


    Zhang Man''er caught his flash of light, grabbed his arm and asked, "Xue Chuan, what do you think of? Say it quickly."


    Xue Chuan pressed her shoulder, as if afraid that she would not be able to bear the strength for a while. He sighed: "Man''er, do you remember the assassination of Ma Shiya at the royal banquet?"


    "I remember." Zhang Man''er nodded.


    "I asked the imperial army to check. There was no assassin at all that night. But before leaving, there was one less follower of the Ma family. From the grass not far from the scene, the imperial guards picked up Ma''s waist tag.


    From this we can infer that the assassination was ma Qianjin''s self directing drama, and the purpose was to marry his third highness. "


    After Xue Chuan finished speaking, Zhang Man''er''s heart became colder and trembled as if he had fallen into an ice hole.


    As a woman, she knows too well how terrible it is for a woman to be jealous.


    The damage is no less than that of a flood of water and beasts.


    "Ma Shiya is so cruel. Isn''t Wan''er more sinister than lucky? What can she do


    At this moment, Zhang Man''er, like all mothers in the world, lost her mind because she was worried about her children.


    Xue Chuan took her hand and comforted her in a low voice: "Man''er, don''t worry. It''s much easier if the direction is determined. We''ll go to the third Highness''s mansion now."


    "Together." With that, Zhang Man''er took a look at the East and saw that he nodded, indicating that he would go with him.


    A group of people went to the third Highness''s house in a hurry.


    Ma Shiya is enjoying the flowers in the garden. When he sees the boy rushing to report, he looks up and sees the group of people rushing in.


    She is a Leng at first, then take out the side imperial concubine''s manner.


    "General Xue, Mr. Dongfang, what are you doing?"


    "Where is Xue Wan?" Zhang Man''er didn''t talk nonsense to her. He was sharp and straight to the point.


    If she is not caught by Xue Chuan at the moment, she will rush in anger and slap the snake and scorpion woman.


    Xue Chuan pulled her hand, protected her behind, and said in a low voice, "Man''er, don''t be impulsive."


    Zhang Man''er leaned against his arm, biting his lips and holding back his emotion.


    Ma Shiya was confused: "is Xue Wan gone? Is Mrs. Xue so funny? Your daughter is missing. Hurry to find her. What are you doing with me? "


    "Miss Ma, the staff of Dongyang restaurant saw that you had a conflict with the little girl. It has something to do with you. Are you not honest?"


    Xue Chuan was the kind of man who was strong and resolute. When his voice was cold, he had a fierce voice that was extremely ignored.


    Rao Shi Ya, who has always been afraid of heaven and earth, also trembled. His voice was a little weak: "general Xue, I really don''t know where the gold is."


    "Mashiya."


    "General Xue, there must be some misunderstanding? If it really has something to do with Shiya, your highness will certainly give you justice. " Pineapple cloud heard the news came, he looked at Ma Shiya suspiciously, look full of inquiry.


    Ma Shiya''s heart trembled and her face was helpless and innocent. She looked at Xue''s speechless hands: "you don''t have to talk nonsense in front of your highness. Is there any evidence? Xue Wan is gone. What''s my business? "


    Ma Shiya said, holding the hand of pineapple cloud, a face of grievance: "Your Highness, you must believe me, I have nothing to do with this matter, do not be cheated by them in a few words. Today, I went out and met Xue Wan, but I just met her face to face. I didn''t do anything


    She looks like she''s out of the way. It sounds like she''s a little persuasive.


    Zhang Man''er understands the complex love and hatred of young people. After learning the truth of the assassination at the banquet, she has no less understanding of Ma Shiya than a poisonous woman.


    Like all mothers who are worried about the safety of their children, she left behind her old pride and pleaded: "Miss Ma, please tell me where Xue Wan is? She is just a child. If there is anything that offends you, please hold high your hand. There are plenty of adults.


    If you are afraid that she will rob her three Highnesses, we can send her back to Qingshui town and no longer appear in the capital. Please tell me where she is? "


    "Mrs. Xue, I can understand your feelings of being a mother, but I really don''t know where Xue Wan is?" Ma Shiya looked impatient, disdainful and arrogant: "do you want to slander me in front of your highness? I didn''t do it at all. I''m not afraid of the shadow. "


    With that, he grabbed the arm of pineapple cloud, and his voice was sad and sincere: "Your Highness, you must not be cheated by them. It''s really not me who did it."


    "Ma Shiya, please tell me where Wan''er is." Zhang Man''er was red eyed and hoarse.


    She just wanted to talk and spy on Xue Wan''s whereabouts.


    That girl is usually clever, but she has a simple temperament. If there is a problem, how can she live?


    Xue Chuan pulled her: "Man''er, don''t say it. She won''t say it."


    Zhang Man''er burst into tears and ran wildly. He couldn''t find Xue Wan''s whereabouts. In such a big capital, where would they go to find someone?


    Ma Shiya also sobbed, as if she had been wronged.


    Unable to pry open each other''s mouth, Xue Chuan comforts Zhang Man''er to go back. He uses all his strength to ask Lian Tiesheng''s brothers to help find him.


    People in all directions are looking for it, but the capital is so big that it''s too easy to hide a little girl.


    In the evening, when Xue Hong came back from the Imperial Academy, he felt the unusual tense atmosphere in the mansion as soon as he entered.


    "What about Wan''er? Where is this girl going Xue Hong casually asked a servant.


    On weekdays, when I go home, I can always see the joyful figure.


    She would smile and ask him, "brother, do you have any interesting things in Hanlin academy?"


    Or ask him: "brother, when are you going to be enlightened? Do you have a girl you like?"


    Without the noise of the sparrow, he was not used to it.


    "Little, no, I don''t know." The servants were trembling.


    Xue Hong wondered, it''s likely that the girl is naughty. Otherwise, how could these servants look frightened.


    He stepped into the hall and looked at Xue Chuan with a dignified look. He couldn''t help asking, "Dad, what''s the matter? You look worried? What about your mother? "


    Dad''s mood has always been hidden, but this time, he must have met something big.


    "Your mother is tired. She''s going to have a rest." Xue Chuan''s voice didn''t fluctuate, just as if his solemn expression was his illusion: "hong''er, I''ve been busy all day in the Imperial Academy. I''m tired. Go and have a rest."

 Chapter 828

    Xue Hong is really tired. He has to do so many things and deal with so many people every day. When he comes back to his warm home every day, it''s like a harbor where he can stop. He''s so tired that he just wants to have a rest.


    "All right, Dad, the son is leaving."


    After Xue Hong stepped down, Xue Chuan sighed and strode toward the bedroom.


    Push open the slightly open wooden door, you can see Zhang Man''er sitting by the window in a daze.


    Setting sun gorgeous light, shining on her face, more and more set off her tears crystal clear.


    Xue Chuan''s heart was broken at the sight of his bewilderment.


    He went to the table, got a cup of tea, handed her: "Man''er, drink water first, don''t worry, Wan''er will be OK."


    Zhang Man''er is not in the mood to drink tea. Her tears are almost gone.


    This is the capital. It''s Ma''s daughter who wants to attack Xue Wan. Although Xue Chuan sends many people and goes out to look for many people, it''s not easy to find a needle in a haystack?


    If she missed the best time to save people, what''s wrong with Xue Wan? What should she do?


    "No, I can''t sit any more. Xue Chuan, I''m going out to look for her, too."


    Xue Chuan was so surprised that he quickly put the tea cup on the table, hugged her tightly and infected her with his temperature


    "Man''er, I''ve used all the relationships I can use. The imperial guards, Lian Tiesheng, all the servants in the mansion, and Dongfang have asked a lot of students to help us. Let''s wait here quietly. Man''er, don''t be like that. I''m very distressed. "


    Zhang Man''er''s tears are more fierce. As a mother, how can she calm down when she hears that her child is missing?


    She really can''t be calm.


    Xue Chuan wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes bit by bit with his sleeve. Suddenly, the tears were shining. Zhang Man''er suddenly grabbed his hand: "Xue Chuan, let''s go to the palace and ask the emperor."


    "The emperor will not care about this kind of thing." Xue Chuan said helplessly: "we just speculate that this matter is related to Ma Shiya, but there is no exact evidence. There was only material evidence but no human evidence for the assassination at the last banquet. Besides, Ma Shiya is Yufei''s daughter-in-law. If we correct her, can Yufei just stand by? "


    Yufei was the most important concubine in the harem besides the queen.


    If they go on like this, they will undoubtedly hit the stone with their eggs.


    If you don''t do it well, you will be killed.


    "Is there really no way?" Zhang Man''er was paralyzed and his heart was cool.


    "Man''er, don''t worry. I''ve already sent someone to stare at Ma Shiya. I don''t believe she won''t show her flaws." He had a deep, powerful voice, a voice on the floor.


    Zhang Man''er is more and more emotional: "that woman is the best at disguise, how can she show her flaws? When you find out, Wan''er can''t say that she can''t do it. I''m going to find her, eh..."


    Xue Chuan couldn''t, so he had to block her lips and plunder the air in her mouth.


    After a period of dizziness, Zhang Man''er''s mood gradually calmed down and leaned limply against his warm arms.


    His eyes are deep and have the magic of stabilizing people''s hearts.


    "Man''er..." his voice was low and broken.


    Zhang Man''er calmed down a lot, but still worried and trembled.


    "Xue Chuan." Her voice was soft and her heart was tense.


    Xue Chuan patted her on the back, just like coaxing the child: "tired, sleep, Wan''er will come back."


    In his whisper, under his comfort, exhausted Zhang Man''er fell asleep.


    At this time, Xue Wan, who had been searched for, was sleeping in a broken temple.


    When the last rays of the setting sun fell to the horizon, she opened her bleary eyes and looked at the environment she was in.


    What brings us to the eye is that there are piles of spider webs and weeds all over the ground. There is a stone statue in front of it. It looks like it has been eroded by wind and rain for many years.


    There was still the smell of Mongolian medicine in his breath. His hands and feet were tied up. Xue Wan moved with great difficulty. It took a lot of effort to sit up straight.


    Thoughts are like a sponge full of water, constantly replenished.


    She recalled everything before she fell into a coma. After a conflict with Ma Shiya in the restaurant, she went to Ya''an hall, drank hot tea, and quietly waited for her husband''s arrival.


    At that meeting, with the sound of footsteps, she turned around in surprise, and after the last terrible scar face, there was no then.


    If you can start in a restaurant, you must be familiar with her.


    In addition to Ma Shiya, she really can''t think of a second person, but in order to avoid suspicion, why does Ma Shiya appear in the restaurant?


    Oh, but she is veiled. How many people know that she is the daughter of the Ma family?


    I have to say that this move is very good.


    This woman is very scheming.


    Just as he was meditating, a slight sound of footsteps came in. Xue Wan was excited all over. He closed his eyes and continued to pretend to sleep.


    The door was pushed open. The gray light set off the man in front of him. He was more and more ferocious, especially the scar on his face.


    He came to Xue Wan. Every step he took seemed to break her heart.


    Xue Wanqiang held back and didn''t let himself make a sound. He felt that he was heavily kicked. The man scolded and said, "I didn''t wake up, I didn''t wake up. It''s just a picture of a bound girl. Do you need to worry about running away? "


    After cursing, he went out.


    Then Xue Wan heard a hoarse voice and said, "good. If we tie this woman, we will be developed. Please go to the employer and the rest of us will stay here."


    "Yes, big brother, after this vote, we will leave the capital and live a carefree life."


    "Isn''t that right? This vote also has a lot of money, enough for the rest of our lives. We can''t stop this luck. "


    After a while, Xue Wan heard a hot noise outside. It was the sound of drinking, eating meat and rowing.


    Just listening to the voice of the speaker, she can roughly judge that there were five or six people who tied her up.


    Listen to them, the employer is coming.


    Whether it is Ma Shiya or not will be known in a moment.


    Before long, Xue Wan was waiting for what she wanted.


    As a carriage stopped, she heard a voice of servility: "madam, the person you want has been tied up. Do you think it''s time to pay for the next silver?"


    "What''s the hurry? I''ll see you later. Naturally, I can''t do without your silver."


    The familiar sound accompanied by the sound of footsteps made Xue Wan frown. It was her, Ma Shiya.


    At the moment when the wooden door opened, Xue Wan suddenly jumped up, looked at the cloaked and disguised woman, and said angrily, "Ma Shiya."


    Ma Shiya was stunned for a moment. Then she saw Xue Wan, who was tied up but still hopping with a fish, smiling with pride.


    "I didn''t see that. You can still jump like this when you are tied up. Yes, yes, it''s me. Besides I hate you so much, who else will kidnap you? "

 Chapter 829

    "Ma Shiya, you are so brave. You dare to kidnap me. My father and mother will never let you go." Knowing his opponent, Xue Wan is not as frightened as he was just now.


    She now understands that some things, some people, you do not want to touch, but others think you are a stumbling block.


    This is the so-called provoked a rotten peach blossom, or inadvertently.


    Now even my life is in danger.


    "Xue Wan, are you still dreaming?" Ma Shiya wandered around her, hooked her fingernails and said with disdain: "to tell you the truth, your father and mother are not fuel-efficient lamps. They immediately guessed that I did it and went to his Highness''s palace to ask for someone from me."


    Seeing Xue Wan''s happy look, she held her mouth and said, "so what? Do they have any evidence? Did I tie the witness? I''m your Highness''s concubine. Who dares to be disrespectful to me?


    The backing behind me is the whole Ma family and Princess Yu. What''s more, a nominal general who has not been involved in military barracks for more than ten years, what can he do for me? "


    After her arrogant words, she pushed Xue Wan. Xue Wan, who was tied by the rope, was originally bad at hand and foot. With this push, she fell all around.


    Seeing her advice, Ma Shiya couldn''t straighten up with a smile: "Xue Wan, your mother and daughter are really the same advice. Your mother begged in front of me, and her face was full of tears, so she almost knelt down for me. Ha ha ha... "


    "Mashiya, you bastard, you won''t be proud for long, you will suffer retribution." Xue Wan said angrily.


    "Yes? Then I''ll wait for my retribution. " Ma Shiya squatted down and kept a height with her. Her sharp nails scratched her face: "what a beautiful face. If you don''t have this face, can you seduce your highness?"


    Her voice became sharper and sharper, and she raised her hand to shake her ear. The force used all her strength to hit Xue Wan on the side of the head.


    She looked at the insane woman in front of her, with a faint fear in her heart.


    This woman is possessed. She has to outwit before she can leave.


    "Mashiya, I''ve never liked pineapple clouds." Xue Wan explained.


    This sentence, more stimulated Ma Shiya, she with a witch general, wonderful changed face.


    Pick up her chin, voice ferocious way: "because don''t like, just more hateful.". You attracted your Highness''s attention without doing anything. What about me? What did I get from paying so much for him, even at the expense of my own life? "


    The flame of anger, like a single spark, can start a prairie fire.


    Xue Wan sneered: "come on, Ma Shiya, don''t say you are so infatuated. Don''t you think it''s because of his power that you try every means to calculate pineapple cloud? "


    "Nonsense, Xue Wan. You can''t separate our feelings. I''ve been fond of brother Liyun for a long time. Princess Yufei also promised that I would be her daughter-in-law. If it wasn''t for Princess Yizhu, I would have been her.


    You both deserve to die. One takes my place and the other takes the heart of the people I love. I won''t let you have a good time. "


    "Ma Shiya, you are hopeless. You have the ability to vent your anger on Princess Yizhu. What is the ability to bully an innocent person?" She did not occupy the position of pineapple cloud and body and mind, this rival should be wronged.


    However, Ma Shiya is a bully, and she is a soft persimmon, but Xue Wan is not easy to provoke.


    "When you die, you''ll have to fight back." But Ma Shiya slapped her again.


    The more you look at Xue Wan''s face, the more angry you feel. With her watery eyes, her fragile skin and her delicate facial features, she is fascinated by pineapple cloud.


    She has to destroy everything, destroy it, this can solve the heart hate.


    Thinking of this, she pulled out the gold hairpin on her bun and pointed a sharp end at Xue Wan''s face.


    Xue Wan was afraid of the cold light that was about to pierce her skin, and she was shaking.


    "Ma Shiya, you, don''t mess about."


    "Ha ha, you finally know that you are afraid, little bitch. That''s the price you make me angry." Her hand again forced a few minutes, the eye sees to be about to pierce her skin, the servant girl of one side, the eye quick hand stopped her: "young lady, don''t be impulsive."


    "How dare you stop me?" Ma Shiya stares at Jiaolan fiercely. Which one is the maid?


    Jiaolan quickly explained: "Miss, you misunderstood, if this bitch broke the appearance, how disgusting, for a while those men, not in the mood to spoil how to do? When she''s insulted, it won''t be too late to make up for her fatal wounds. "


    But that''s the reason. Ma Shiya responded and laughed: "what you said is very true."


    She took back the wooden hairpin and patted Xue Wan''s face. The one with a smile was called licentiousness: "little bitch, you haven''t tasted the taste of a man. I''ll let you enjoy it today."


    She pointed to the greedy men behind her and said, "see, those are all strong men. Don''t be too grateful to me for your hard work. Ha ha ha... "


    Several men who had been waiting for the silver were greedy when they heard this.


    They swept the shivering beauty, drooling.


    These delicate beauties, as early as when they came, they wanted to do it.


    But the employers didn''t say anything. They didn''t dare to do it. Now that the employers have said something, they can''t wait to ask when they will wait.


    "Ma''am, are you serious?"


    "Yes, can our brother really play with this little beauty?"


    "If that''s the case, we''ll give less money, and our brothers won''t care."


    These men rub their hands and emit wolf light.


    "Ha ha ha..." Ma Shiya''s arrogant laughter can pierce the sky. Her voice is more and more fierce, and she spits out the venom with the snake: "don''t worry, you should give you a lot of money. Just toss this woman to death. Don''t kill her."


    "Ma Shiya, you vicious woman, do you dare to do this to me? Do you know the consequences? My father is a great general, and my mother is a rich businessman. One is rich and the other is powerful. Aren''t you afraid that the whole Ma family will be destroyed? "


    Xue Wanqiang pretended to be calm and said in a voice. Only she knew how much she was shaking now.


    "Oh, Xue Wan, are you still dreaming? What has power and power to scare who? " Ma Shiya snorted and looked at the humanitarians: "have you ever heard of a general Xue in the imperial court?"


    "No Several men shook their heads at the same time.


    When Xue Wan said these words calmly just now, they were also shocked. They thought that they had offended the noble man unconsciously. Who knew it was a false alarm.


    "Oh, this woman is crafty. Don''t believe what she says later." Ma Shiya said, voice a little impatient: "you are still in a daze, do not hurry."


    With that, she gave a cold hum and left, standing at the door.

 Chapter 830

    At the same time, Zhang maner and others, according to Xue Chuan buried in the three Hsueh Fu''s eyeliner, succeeded in watching a sneaky figure coming out from the rear door of his three Royal Highness, and she got into a very low-key carriage.


    The man was wearing a lavender Cape, covered with light yarn, and could not see his appearance clearly, but it was not difficult to see from his figure that this was ma Shiya.


    Hidden in the dark, the people saw the curtain of the car down, the coachman waving his whip, and the carriage was driving fast in the north direction.


    Zhang Man''er looks at the crowd behind him and says, "third highness, you can see with your own eyes that Ma Shiya is sneaky. She must have tied Wan''er."


    Pineapple cloud''s face was gloomy and ugly. She immediately signaled her entourage to bring some horses over: "madam, if my wife tied Wan''er, don''t say you don''t forgive me, my highness will not let her go."


    "Well, what are we waiting for? Hurry up and catch her. Let''s see what she has to say." As soon as Zhang Man''er''s voice fell, he rode a horse with Xue Chuan.


    One is Mr. Dongfang, one is pineapple cloud, and the entourage of his third highness follows the reed to make the lightness skill follow.


    On the way, several people successfully intercepted the carriage.


    But when he pulled out the people in the carriage and lifted the veil, he was surprised to find that the man in the carriage was not Ma Shiya, but a servant disguised as a woman.


    "No, it''s a trick." Zhang Man''er cried out in panic. They were caught in the trap.


    Wan''er, her poor child, will not have encountered an accident.


    At the thought of this, Zhang Man''er was cold all over and trembled. If Xue Chuan hadn''t helped her in time, she would have fallen to the ground.


    "What''s the matter? What about Xue Wanren? Where did you hide her? " Pineapple cloud angrily waved a punch, aware of the seriousness of the matter.


    "I don''t know, I don''t know anything." The man disguised as a woman got a punch, and his cheek swelled immediately. He crawled on the ground in distress and begged in pain.


    "But Ma Shiya asked you to do it? Deliberately confuse our vision? Where is Xue Wan? " Xue Chuan looked at him coldly with murderous eyes.


    Now he, like a sharp sword, may come out at any time to kill.


    Dongfang stood beside him, silent. His tight face and blue veins showed that he was on the verge of collapse.


    "Yes, it was Princess Ma who asked the villain to do it, but she didn''t explain why." The man gasped and said nervously, "three Highnesses, spare your life. I really don''t know anything."


    "It seems that he doesn''t know anything. He just helps Ma Shiya to make a cover up." Pineapple cloud said, squinting, risking murderous: "Ma Shiya this slut, if dare to Waner adverse, I must abandon her."


    Around a quiet, the sky with a splash of ink in general, just into the night, the wind blowing a few people''s clothes, pianpianpian want to fly.


    Occasionally there are unknown birds passing through the air, mixed with the voices of several people, it seems a little dark.


    The prostrate man relaxed his way: "Your Highness is kind. I can''t thank you enough. The side imperial concubine may go out to do something important, but I''m afraid of being known by your highness. That''s why I disguise myself."


    Zhang Man''er caught the loophole in his words: "don''t you know nothing? How do you know that Ma Shiya''s going out is an important thing. "


    "This, this is a little guess."


    Zhang Man''er locks this person''s face, does not let go of his every tiny facial expression, two people Mou Guang a pair up, a sharp, a cowardly.


    Her clear eyes can always make people nowhere to hide.


    She saw the man''s fingers unconsciously tightening, which is clearly the performance of guilty.


    Zhang Man''er concluded on the spot: "you''re lying. Come on, where''s Wan''er?"


    The servant shook his head: "madam, I really don''t know anything. Please don''t embarrass me any more."


    Zhang Man''er doesn''t believe his story at all.


    Ma Shiya is very scheming. The person who can dress up as her must be her confidant. How can he not know at all?


    Time is like an hourglass, and it passes quickly in her hands. In order to ensure Xue Wan''s safety, she can''t afford it.


    "You are ma Shiya''s confidant. How can you not know her whereabouts? If you know the truth, please tell me quickly. "


    His pupil obviously shrunk, just let Zhang Man''er confirm her guess.


    It is now that the man''s willpower, which is suppressed by her, is the weakest.


    As long as she gives a heavy fatal blow, she will be able to make a statement.


    Xue Chuan and Feng Liyun obviously found this opportunity, with sharp eyes, sweeping the shivering servant.


    At this time, Dongfang, playing with a sharp dagger in his hand, came lazily and looked at him quietly: "where is Ma Shiya?"


    Mixed by these sharp lights, my face is stiff, my body is shaking, but my mouth is as hard as ever: "I really don''t know."


    Rub of one foot, East directly kicked over that person, wait for his body shape to roll for a while, one foot is forced to step on his back, eyes narrowed up.


    A man who has always been as cool as a banished immortal can make a fire more powerful.


    The Oriental tone is clear and light, just like his personality: "if you don''t want to die, say it quickly."


    His face was cold and sharp, his eyes were like a knife, his body was shaking badly, his eyes were evasive, and he swallowed the water: "what do you want me to say? Villain''s status is humble. How can master tell such an important thing to villain? Even if you kill the villain, the villain still doesn''t know. "


    "Eyes twinkle, hands tremble, he''s lying." Zhang Man''er fiercely mended the knife.


    Xue Chuan''s whole face froze into ice, and he saw Dongfang squatting down, stepping on the hands of the comer, holding a dagger in front of his eyes.


    "You, what do you want to do?" The man was frightened and frightened, and cried: "young master, please forgive me. I really don''t know..."


    Before he had finished speaking, he let out a miserable cry.


    Everyone was so surprised that they stared at the action of the East. Just now, the dagger in the East''s hand cut off one of the people''s fingers.


    Ten fingers linked to the heart, blood sprayed out, a finger fell to the ground, also moved slightly.


    The pain of the face pale, sweating, you can imagine that the heart piercing pain.


    Oriental look unchanged, ink eyes, like a life-threatening black and white impermanence.


    Who said that his hands were as thin as jade, and he was the one who played the piano. For Xue Wan''s sake, he could also kill people.


    "Say not, my patience is limited." At the moment when the eastern knife fell, the comer cried bitterly, and no longer kept his mouth shut: "I said, I said, in a broken temple in the south."


    This Ma Shiya is really insidious.


    If several people run after the carriage all the way, they will be successfully led to run away from Xue Wan.

 Chapter 831

    Several people immediately decided to mount the horse, if not this person can still be used to testify, pineapple cloud really want to end him.


    Now is not the time to deal with these things. It''s important to find Xue Wan.


    The broken Temple of this society is full of murders.


    The flickering candlelight and dim light set off Xue Wan''s figure.


    A few men, flocking up, looking at this little girl, the heart can''t help itching.


    "Don''t be afraid, little girl. I''ll hurt you after a while." After that, the man put out his hand and pinched Xue Wan''s face. It was as tender as a shelled egg. I couldn''t put it down.


    Seeing that Xue Wan didn''t resist, the man secretly said that he was strange and pinched her with a bad smile.


    See her eyes open water Ling Ling, so timid look at him, really people''s heart hook.


    I''m so good at hooking people when I''m young. How can I get it when I grow up? No wonder that lady is so scared that she wants her brothers to toss her around.


    "How many brothers will really hurt Wan''er?" Xue Wan opened her innocent eyes and said in a confused way. After they nodded, she said timidly, "but it hurts to tie me like this."


    Several men who have seen such goods, plus for a long time no meat, was a little girl so coquettish, instant fascination.


    Another little girl movie, what kind of tricks can you play under their eyes?


    She was untied immediately.


    Once her body relaxed, Xue Wan felt that her hope for self-help was growing. She was brewing ideas in her heart, looking for all the ways to save herself.


    "Well, little beauty, are you ready? I promise I''ll hurt you. " The thin and wretched man took the lead to untie his coat and approached her slowly.


    "Come on, brother. Are you waiting?" A few necks in the back.


    "Good." The obscene man had only left his underpants and approached Xue Wan step by step.


    With her heart beating faster and faster, Xue Wan took a deep breath and told herself that she must be calm. The other party has a large number of people and needs to be outwitted.


    She quietly pulled out the gold hairpin from her bun and stepped back to the Buddha statue.


    The huge Buddha statue, not to mention blocking her smaller body shape, even a few people can successfully block it.


    "Brother, I''m afraid. Don''t kill me." Xue Wan blushed and approached the corner like a frightened rabbit.


    This soft and cute appearance arouses men''s desire for protection.


    The wretched man looked down at the little girl, and sighed that he knew the current affairs. Then he would start gently and cherish jade.


    "Little beauty, as long as you serve me well, you will live." He said, pinched her face, water Lingling.


    If you look at her bulging chest, you''ll have to stretch out a salty pig''s hand.


    At this time, Xue Wan''s eyes narrowed, covered his nose and mouth, and the gold hairpin quickly penetrated into his throat. He only saw his eyes open, his body moved in horror for a few times, and then he lost his breath.


    It was like a copper bell. I couldn''t close my eyes.


    In order to avoid being suspected by them, Xue Wan blushed and recalled that when Dongfang kissed her, she made a shy and intolerable voice.


    She took a deep breath, overcame the psychological barrier, kneaded her voice, and made a whimpering sound.


    Suppress slightly painful voice, let the man listen to have reaction.


    "You are really good, boy." Face potholes, the shape of the man curse.


    The voice was so ecstatic that he couldn''t help approaching the Buddha statue: "come here, I''ll come with you."


    As soon as he came, he was hugged by Xue Wan.


    As soon as he was pleased, he bowed his head to kiss him. At this time, Xue Wan raised his hand, and the sharp gold hairpin thrust into his neck from behind him.


    One shot killed, the man was stiff, staring at the young girl with a sneer in front of him.


    Xue Wan covered his nose and mouth, and went back to the area. When the body suddenly fell to the ground, he gasped.


    She was shaking when she killed two people.


    She can''t panic, she must insist, can kill one count one.


    The remaining one or two will be consumed with physical strength, waiting for their parents to come and rescue them.


    Her dress was red with blood, but for a moment, Xue Wan calmed down and continued to hold her voice and make a soul stirring sound.


    "Well... Ah..."


    Another man rushed to the past: "I can''t bear it. I''m really a goblin."


    As he took off, he leaned over and saw that Xue Wan''s clothes were complete and his skirt was stained with blood.


    She had a bloody gold hairpin in her hand, and her eyes were shining like a wild animal waiting for prey to appear.


    The man glanced at the two corpses that were still warm on the ground. He was dumbfounded in an instant, and opened his mouth to say: "it''s not good."


    He was killed by Xue Wanyi.


    Sure enough, men who are obsessed with sex have zero vigilance.


    Scar man is thinking about taking a lot of money this time, planning how to live in his brothers'' next life?


    They have done a lot of things in the capital. They can''t stay long.


    Take the money and go all the way south.


    After waiting for those brothers to have fun, they will take the money and leave.


    Scar man, who is still in the beautiful fantasy, doesn''t find that Xue Wan, like a hell Shura, is slowly approaching this side.


    When he reacts, the last brother beside him falls into a pool of blood, gasping for his last breath and calling.


    "Brother, run quickly, this little hoof, kill our three brothers."


    As soon as he finished, Xue Wan stepped heavily on his arm with a crack.


    The man on the ground wailed in pain, dying.


    Xue Wan''s clothes and skirts were all stained with blood. The bloodstains on her skirt were scattered, like a lot of enchanting flowers. Her eyes were black and frightening.


    "Smelly girl, she''s quite capable. I really underestimate you." Scar man was furious, like a wounded beast, with a long, low roar.


    He didn''t expect that the four brothers who followed him through life and death had been killed by her.


    Little slut, this damned little slut, I really want to tear her to pieces.


    Ma Shiya, who is guarding outside the door, hears that something is wrong inside. She rushes in with her servant girl. When she sees the dead bodies lying on the ground, she is stunned.


    "Well, what''s going on? You killed all these people? " Mashiya stammered as if he had seen a ghost. See forehead green tendon jump scar male, can''t help but low roar a way: "you still Leng do what?"? I don''t want to destroy this little bitch. "


    Although scar man did all kinds of evil, he died four brothers now, and immediately became angry: "madam, I lost four brothers."

 Chapter 832

    "So what? You useless men can''t even subdue a little girl. " Ma Shiya said angrily.


    When he saw his face sink, he was very scared, and immediately changed his words: "OK, quickly destroy this little bitch for me, I will give you three times more silver than before."


    This is a move to scar man.


    People can''t come back to life after death. He had to take more money to bury these people.


    As for this little bitch, she must live as if she were dead.


    "You, don''t come here. My parents will never let you go. " Xue Wan''s figure has been regressing. She can kill several people with her skilful skill.


    But this man''s martial arts is obviously much higher than those people. What should I do?


    "You know how to be afraid, little bitch." Scar man''s face was ferocious, his eyes were red with blood, and he roared.


    Xue Wan threw all the things he could smash at him, such as broken stools, rags and so on.


    Just killed a few people, already consumed her physical strength, plus the man in front of the above covetous, she trembled legs, almost unsteadiness.


    "You, you don''t come here." After all, she was raised in the palm of her hand by her family when she was a child. Where did she see such posture, her legs trembled immediately.


    "Little bitch, I''ve killed so many of my brothers. I''ll kill you." Scar man shakes his face muscles and looks like a ghost who just came out of hell.


    With a sneer, he pushed her to the ground and tore off her dress with his big hand.


    Only the sound of clattering was heard, the cloth was broken, Xue Wan''s dress was torn into rag strips, revealing the pink belly pocket inside, and the white and tender skin was looming, which easily aroused people''s desire for animals.


    "Oh, don''t touch me. Go away." Xue Wan cried out in fear. She tried her best to push away the man with wolf light.


    But her strength is no doubt an egg against a stone.


    The more she struggled, the more excited scar man was. He was a charming goblin. No wonder his brother would rather die under the peony.


    However, he has to have a good time and kill this bitch again to avenge his brothers.


    Ma Shiya looked at the drama with a smile in her mouth.


    It''s really beautiful, strong scar man, who will bring the poor little woman to justice.


    Xue''s daughter is noble, isn''t she? Ha ha, but I want to lose my innocent body in this ruined temple in the wilderness.


    It''s a pity that pineapple cloud didn''t see the scene, but when he saw Xue Wan''s ugly and ruined scene, it must be very exciting.


    Just imagine this picture, she couldn''t help laughing.


    At this time, a group of people rushed into the door, led by the angry pineapple cloud.


    Ma Shiya''s look was instantly stiff, and her wild laughter stopped abruptly: "Your Highness, why are you here?"


    She is like being struck by thunder, and her body is instantly fixed, and she is stunned on the spot.


    "Ma Shiya, how can you do such a thing?" Feng Liyun''s handsome facial features are distorted by Qi.


    If he didn''t see the picture with his own eyes, how could he believe that the gentle woman in front of him was actually the picture of a snake and a scorpion.


    She even used such dirty means to deal with his favorite woman.


    If the Xue family didn''t smell the direction, if Zhang Man''er didn''t cleverly detect the words from the lower population, if they were a little later, Xue Wan, she


    He couldn''t breathe at the thought that she would be ruined.


    Immediately raised his hand, mercilessly shook her a few slaps: "Ma Shiya, you are too hateful, I want to rest you."


    "It''s not like this, your highness. It''s not like what you see." Ma Shiya knelt on the ground, howling and pulling his robe.


    At this moment, she did not have the previous nobility, nor the arrogance just now, there were some panic and tears.


    "Enough." Pineapple cloud cold face, kick away her.


    He hated that he had married a woman with a snake heart because of his so-called guilt.


    At the moment, the man who was lying on Xue Wan and was about to do something wrong was cut across his neck by the red eyed Dongfang.


    Oriental technique is fast and fierce, scar man immediately died.


    Xue Wan shrank, half naked, helplessly pulling the broken cloth to cover himself.


    Eyes, shaking lips, murmured: "don''t, don''t touch me."


    Seeing Xue Wan like this, Dongfang''s heart was broken. If he didn''t come in time, the disgusting man would invade Xue Wan''s body.


    When he thought that the girl he cared for was almost ruined, he stepped on the man''s corpse angrily, stepped on his feet, and heard the crackling sound of bone crack everywhere.


    He took off his robe and wrapped Xue Wan. His voice trembled and said, "Wan''er, don''t be afraid. I''m here. No one dares to bully you."


    He is not good, did not watch her, let her disappear in their own territory.


    Will own ruthless scolded ten million times, still cannot stop heartache.


    Hearing the familiar voice, Xue Wan, with her tearful eyes, rushed into the arms of the East with a lost rabbit, crying very wrongly: "Sir, you are here at last. Wan''er thinks, thinks... Wu Wu Wu... "


    She cried bitterly, her figure trembled, and she didn''t walk out of the fear just now.


    Her innocence will be left to her husband. If she can''t keep it, she would rather bite her tongue and kill herself.


    Fortunately, God heard her call for help, they finally came.


    "Don''t cry, Wan''er is good. There is a gentleman here. No one dares to bully you in the future."


    The east soft voice coaxes, the slender hand lightly pats her back, sees her mood calms down, the cry is also small many, this just lets down the heart.


    Pineapple cloud follow sound to come over, see the two people holding together, heart sour and astringent, think of the picture just now, he wanted to kill Ma Shiya on the spot.


    But reason told him no, Ma Shiya is connected with the whole Ma family. He must tell his mother and imperial concubine about it, take out evidence, and let the poisonous woman be punished.


    "Wan''er, I''m sorry to have surprised you." Pineapple cloud voice hoarse way, appear so soft soft soft soft.


    After this, he felt more and more guilty. He swore that he would make up for Xue Wan.


    Xue Wan ignored him, just buried her head in the arms of the East, smelling the manliness that made her feel peaceful.


    "Dongfang, clean up and let''s go back. Wan''er is frightened and needs a rest." Zhang Man''er said.


    Let these young people solve this complex emotional drama by themselves.


    "Yes, ma''am." Dongfang came out with Xue Wan in his arms carefully, turned over and got on the horse. They rode a horse together.


    That tall and straight body, like a poplar, so full of security, petite Xue Wan nest in his arms, how to see how harmonious.

 Chapter 833

    "Xue Chuan, let''s go, too." Zhang Man''er got on the horse first, and Xue Chuan held her from behind and rode with her.


    Finally found the girl, two people in the heart of the big stone, at the same time fall.


    Although Xue Wan was frightened, fortunately, he didn''t have to worry about it.


    He checked the bodies at the scene, all of them were cut throat and neck by sharp hairpin, and died of excessive blood loss.


    It seems that Wan''er killed these villains in order to save herself.


    His daughter was smart enough to delay and win her chance.


    But Ma Shiya is too bullying. Xue Chuan will never let her go this time.


    In the broken temple, except for a few corpses, people walked almost the same way.


    Pineapple cloud turned to go, was ma Shiya hugged the foot: "Your Highness, don''t go, don''t ignore me."


    "Ma Shiya, you asked for it. It''s a good day. However, you have to torture Xue Wan. Now that you are finished, the Ma family will be implicated by you. You''re waiting to become a sinner of the Ma family."


    "Your Highness, you can''t do this to me." Ma Shiya burst into tears and her face was covered with makeup: "Shiya has done so much for Her Highness. It''s this slut who doesn''t know what to do and who wants to hook up with her highness. It''s her who wants to die. "


    "Ma Shiya, you are hopeless. You still shirk your responsibility." The pineapple cloud was furious.


    "Your Highness, you just want to speak for her. Have you ever thought about how I feel? Wedding night, you sleep beside me, calling her name, and then stay with Princess Yizhu every night, your highness, where do you put me?


    It''s all her. She stole your Highness''s heart. You should have been mine. " The more Ma Shiya said, the more excited she was. Finally, she lost control of her emotions and roared.


    "I''ve never been anyone''s." Pineapple cloud iron green with a face: "even if there is no Wan''er, I will not love you, I marry you, but because of guilt. If you keep your peace, I can protect you for the rest of your life. Who knows you are so greedy. "


    "Your Highness, Shiya should not be rich. Shiya has always wanted only you. " Ma Shiya''s face was full of tears, just like the flood in the open box.


    "Third, your highness, miss, she is infatuated with you. Even if she does something wrong, fortunately it doesn''t lead to tragedy, please forgive her." Jiaolan kneels and pleads.


    "Go away, you are nothing but a cheap maid." Pineapple cloud gas of kick her foot, that strength is big, Jiaolan with the broken kite, fell out of a good distance, chest shock a mouthful of blood.


    Ma Shiya quickly held her and exclaimed, "Jiaolan, Jiaolan."


    Pineapple cloud looking at the master and servant affectionate picture, chuckled out: "Ma Shiya, just a slave, hurt a little heartache unceasingly, you know I just saw Wan''er''s tragedy, heartache all want to drop blood."


    "Your Highness, your highness, Shiya is innocent. Shiya is unjust."


    "Shut up." The pineapple cloud big drinks a way, see her whole body tremble, more and more disgust, signal the side of the attendant: "come on, take this bitch back to the house, wait for the fall."


    "Yes, your highness."


    With that, the entourage walked with Ma Shiya like an eagle carrying a chicken.


    She stared at the lonely figure in front of her and cried: "Your Highness, Shiya is really wronged. Please give me a chance to explain."


    In response to her, only pineapple cloud head does not return to the back, he rode a high horse, gradually disappeared in the night.


    It seems that the night is not very peaceful. Zhang Man''er and others come back. As soon as they get down from the horse, they see Xue Hongxin standing at the door.


    "Father, mother, sister, you are back." Xue Hong''s complexion was complicated. Looking at the small figure nestled in the arms of the East, he held his younger sister back with a bunch of eyebrows. He said painfully, "younger sister, you are wronged."


    When he woke up, he found that his parents were not in the house. He asked his servants a few more questions, and then he learned that his sister was missing.


    How can parents not tell him? He is also a member of the family. He is more worried about his sister''s safety.


    "Brother, I''m fine." Xue Wan flushed her eyes and sucked her nose. As soon as she got home, someone welcomed her. It''s good to have a brother.


    "Hong''er, it''s a long story. Take your sister back to rest first." Zhang Man''er said, fortunately, it was a false alarm. Her legs are soft up to now.


    "Well, I''m so sleepy now. I just want to lie on the soft big bed and have a comfortable sleep. I don''t want anything." Xue Wan yawned sleepily. She was really tired. Her eyelids were fighting.


    Looking at her childish words, everyone was relieved. Fortunately, today''s events did not leave a shadow on her, otherwise the Xue family would like to tear Ma Shiya to pieces.


    Ah Chou, Ma Shiya sneezed several times. When she was brought back to the palace by her third highness, the sky was gray and bright, and the distant sky was white with fish belly.


    Before dawn, the movement in the mansion startled Princess Yizhu.


    After washing and dressing, she went to the hall and saw Ma Shiya kneeling with the servants in the room.


    The atmosphere was stiff and dreary, and she doubted: "Your Highness, what''s the matter in the house."


    Pineapple cloud face iron green, one side of the entourage replied: "back to the imperial concubine, is the side concubine committed a crime, tied the daughter of general Xue, his highness in order to save people, did not sleep all night..."


    Angry, the attendant looked at his Highness''s face, and finally swallowed the last sentence deeply.


    Now the third highness is on the edge of rage. Who dares to pluck the beard from the tiger''s head?


    Princess Yizhu suddenly realized: "it turned out that something without eyes tied Xue Wan."


    She chuckled and sat on the throne.


    How can she not know who Xue Wan is?


    From just came to Dasheng and she had a conflict, we can see that pineapple cloud is different to her.


    Later, with the father looking at Zhang Man''er''s eyes, she knew that it was his old lover''s daughter.


    She is the daughter of fox spirit. She is as beautiful as her mother. She can bewitch men and make pineapple cloud go round and round.


    But even so, so what?


    In the end, the things that can''t be on the table are the Pearl and Xue Wan.


    No matter how much Her Highness loves her, she can''t marry her. No matter how many women are dancing outside, she won''t kill her unless she is arrogant in front of her eyes.


    But she didn''t expect that Ma Shiya, a fool, would touch the scales of pineapple cloud.


    Now there''s a good play. She can benefit from the competition between snipe and clam.


    Pineapple cloud eyebrow Cu of more fierce, swept her one eye: "imperial concubine how come."


    They all looked up at the radiant barbarian princess. She was dressed in Dasheng''s clothes, combed in a dignified bun, and had a deep and delicate face. She was very beautiful.


    "Your Highness, since you haven''t closed your eyes all night, you''d better go to have a rest. I should have taken care of the back house. Don''t worry, your highness. Yizhu will make this matter clear and give an account to your highness. "

 Chapter 834

    Pineapple cloud is tired, a night in nervous tension.


    Yi Zhu''s theory is right in his heart.


    He rubbed the temple, a tired face, said: "then trouble the princess."


    Yi Zhu saluted: "Your Highness is polite. It''s a blessing for her highness to share her worries and solve her difficulties."


    "Well, interrogate the poisonous woman. The entourage will tell her the details one by one." Pineapple cloud account of these things, quickly go back to make up for sleep, will have to go to the morning?


    After the pineapple cloud left, the tense atmosphere in the hall was a little relaxed.


    Before Ma Shiya had time to take a breath, she saw Princess Yizhu holding the imperial concubine''s shelf, patting the table and saying, "Princess Ma, you are so brave, you dare to kidnap Xue Wan. The matter has come to this point, and you can''t explain these things clearly."


    On one side of the servants, have been grinding, pen ready to record.


    Ma Shiya gritted her teeth: "imperial concubine, I hate that Xue Wan, yes, but I dare not bind her.


    It was Jiaolan who planned it. She tied Xue wan to show her loyalty. I didn''t know about it. I asked the imperial concubine to look into it


    The public stares at the side imperial concubine one eye, poured to inhale a cool air.


    This woman''s good means are all captured by his highness, and all the blame is put on the servant girl, but this reason also makes sense.


    Who let Jiaolan is Ma Shiya''s personal servant girl, with her more than ten years, and is from the Ma family dowry.


    Ma Shiya said more and more energetically. She stood up straight and said coldly, "Jiaolan, don''t you come from the truth?"


    Jiaolan Leng Leng, the body trembles, instinctively crawling on the ground.


    Ma Shiya covered her chest and said: "Jiaolan, I always trust you and treat you as a sister. I know that you hold injustice for me and feel aggrieved, but you should never kidnap Xue Wan."


    Jiaolan a small face, green and white, white more pale: "Miss, maid, maid..."


    After brewing for a long time, she finally gritted her teeth and said, "it''s my maid who did it. I just can''t stand her flattery. I''ve got rid of your Highness''s soul."


    The more Jiaolan said, the more confident she was. The imperial concubine was sitting in front of her. Wasn''t she envious that her highness had another woman in her heart?


    In the end, she and her master should share a common hatred.


    It is obvious that Ma Shiya and Jiaolan want to go together. When they see that things go according to her way of thinking, they feel a lot more relaxed: "Princess Yizhu, this servant girl has been with me for many years. She must be bewitched to kidnap Xue Wan. In the final analysis, this servant girl is too loyal to her master. For the sake of no disaster, I ask the imperial concubine to spare her life. "


    "Yes, princess, it''s all my fault. I''m willing to be punished."


    "Jiaolan, you are so confused."


    Princess Yizhu couldn''t see the trick clearly. With a sneer on her lips, she picked up the tea cup on the table and smashed it.


    The tea cup was just right on Ma Shiya''s forehead, and the hot tea spilled all over the floor.


    People only heard a low cry, she was hit in the forehead, instantly broke a hole, blood gurgling out.


    Ma Shiya covers her forehead and looks at her in pain.


    Princess Yizhu smiles: "Ma Shiya, do you think the princess is a three-year-old? What servant girl holds injustice for you, this is your stratagem clearly


    The expressions of the people were wonderful. They sighed that the princess was more violent than the third highness because of her courage and skill.


    No, no, most of his highness are normal. He seldom gets angry.


    But this princess is not the same, just into the house, a servant girl insinuated sarcasm at her, she was cut tongue in public.


    Although she has been in the government for less than a month, she has obviously set up her majesty. Any violent act is frightening, just like now.


    Ma Shiya''s face is stiff: "princess, Shiya is wronged."


    Yi Zhu knocked on the table and said, "don''t pretend, Ma Shiya. Your highness may be fooled by you, but I won''t. This kidnapping, human and material evidence fear, you are still arrested at the scene, what do you have to sophistry? What you should argue about most is the assassination of the palace. "


    The servant immediately said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Is it hard to say that in addition to this, the side imperial concubine also committed other things?"


    "I can''t believe that the Majia''s daughter, who seems dignified and generous, is a poisonous woman."


    People are talking about it. They are afraid of Yi Zhu at first. When they get along with each other, they find out that the princess is true. The premise is that you don''t provoke her.


    She can''t disguise her expression. Anger and anger are all written on her face.


    They are also poisonous. One is poisonous on the surface, and the other is hidden in the heart. You don''t know when she will bite you when she is standing in the dark.


    Ma Shiya''s trembling eyelashes covered the panic in her eyes and clenched her teeth: "princess, Shiya, don''t you know what you''re talking about? I know you hate me. Who let me come in the same month with you? You have no light on your face. That''s how you wronged me. "


    Princess Yizhu looked a little cold, and her tone was contemptuous: "Ma Shiya, you''re really tough. You''re right. If you didn''t come in the same month as me, and if it wasn''t for the palace assassination, I wouldn''t check you, but if you did, you''d find something strange."


    After she finished, she snapped, "come on, take the witness."


    When the familiar man appeared in front of Ma Shiya, she pretended to be calm and trembled.


    This man is no other than the bodyguard of the Ma family.


    That night, he pretended to be an assassin and performed a scene of saving his highness in the palace.


    The bodyguard had been sent away by Ma Shiya for a long time. How could he be here.


    If Xue Chuan was here at the moment, he would understand why he couldn''t find a witness. He had been intercepted by Princess Yizhu.


    No matter who did it, Ma Shiya could not change his fate.


    "Little man, please greet the imperial concubine." The bodyguard knelt respectfully in front of Yizhu.


    "Get up." Yi bead light way: "Ma Shiya account of your things, a full disclosure."


    The bodyguard said quickly: "imperial concubine, the villain is very good at martial arts. The master arranged the little one to protect the young lady. Playing assassin in the palace is the young lady''s temporary intention.


    At that time, the villain was also frightened when he heard the news, but he had to follow the orders of the master. Fortunately, everything went well. After the villain got it, he escaped from the palace.


    After a few days, the Ma family heard that the imperial army was tracking down the assassination that night, so the young lady sent the villain out all night, but she didn''t want to meet the imperial concubine on the way


    Ma Shiya knelt on the ground and trembled when he heard the truth.


    The pain on her forehead was not as painful as the pain in her heart. She pulled up the gold hairpin on her bun and stabbed the guard in a hole.


    "How dare you betray me? I should have killed you." Ma Shiya roared. If it wasn''t for fear of arousing her parents'' suspicion, she would have killed him long ago, instead of looking for reasons to tell him what to do when he went abroad.

 Chapter 835

    The bodyguard covered the blood of his neck and said, "Miss, I''ve done so many things for you. In the end, you still want to kill me. Fortunately, the villain knows that good birds choose trees to live in and chooses the princess to be the new master. "


    "You..." Ma Shiya wants to stab him with a hairpin, but the princess''s jade hand lightly touches the table.


    Immediately several servants poured out to hold Ma Shiya down.


    Princess Yizhu took a look at the sky outside. It was already bright. In the morning, the clear sun was shining on the earth, and the air was full of fresh dew.


    A good day begins.


    "Have you recorded all the evidence of the side concubine?" Yi Zhu turns around and looks at the servants who are writing hard. Her tone is casual.


    "I have written all the words about going back to the imperial concubine."


    "Then let her draw quickly."


    "Yes, princess."


    Ma Shiya looked at the paper full of dense writing. It was like a sharp knife, rubbing her head.


    "No, I''m wronged. I don''t want to draw."


    "Oh..." Princess Yizhu laughed: "it''s a tough nut. I want to argue when I''m dying. There are both human and material evidences. Why do you argue? With your mouth? It''s ridiculous. "


    Ma Shiya''s face changed, green and white, very ugly.


    She should not be lucky, this insidious memory bead, has long been waiting for her here.


    If the third highness interrogates her, she will be punished for kidnapping at most.


    But Princess Yizhu shakes out the fact that she was assassinated at the banquet. She is afraid that it will be the end of her life.


    She suddenly got up, and her crazy eyes fell on Yi Zhu: "you are a sinister and vicious woman. It''s all up to you."


    "Ma Shiya, are you crazy? What have I calculated for you? Did I design you to kidnap people and upset your Highness''s sweetheart?


    You''re very calculating, aren''t you? With the kindness of saving lives, I moved into your Highness''s house so soon. Isn''t that slapping Princess Ben''s face? "


    After Princess Yizhu finished sonorously and forcefully, she said with some impatience: "what are you waiting for? Don''t let her draw quickly."


    "I don''t want to draw. I want to see your highness." Ma Shiya is struggling with her mission, but how can she resist the strength of several people.


    Soon her hands were covered with red mud and printed on the testimony.


    When the third Royal Highness came back from the early days and saw this testimony, he was furious, slapped Ma Shiya several times, and yelled "bitches, bitches.".


    Xue Wan was bullied. He was still wandering in front of him. He just felt that the fireworks in his chest could not be put out.


    "Wan''er, what''s the matter with you? Do you want to treat her like this? Ma Shiya, if you don''t die, the assassination at the banquet may be a disaster. Can''t you be your concubine in peace? " The question of pineapple cloud.


    Ma Shiya''s face is pale. Before, she might have such a lucky idea, but now she won''t. Princess Yizhu is waiting for her here. How can she escape?


    After she fell down, Princess Yizhu''s family was the only one, occupying all the love of pineapple cloud, which made her hate more.


    Before she could speak, she heard the angry voice of pineapple cloud and smashed it down: "Ma Shiya, you''ve tried your best to marry me. You can''t bear such calculation. Come, send the princess Ma back to Ma''s house, tell everything here to Ma''s family, and let them give an account to my highness. "


    Pineapple cloud is a person of all aspects, he will not directly give a divorce, but wait for the Ma family to come to ask for a divorce, this is his wisdom.


    He will let rain imperial concubine understand, is she saw to walk an eye, is she chose wrong daughter-in-law.


    As soon as Ma Shiya heard that she was going to be sent back to her mother''s home, her face turned white immediately. She held his thigh and cried out, "don''t, your highness. Shiya is wrong. Please give her a chance."


    When she got home, she could imagine the scolding of her parents and the ridicule of those common girls.


    How could she allow herself to fall to pieces when she finally climbed to a high place?


    Once back to her mother''s home, then the truce is a certainty, she does not want.


    "No, your highness."


    "Come and see me off." Pineapple cloud kicked her away, head also don''t return of go.


    Looking at Ma Shiya, a madman, dragged away by his servants, Princess Yizhu''s face was filled with a sneer.


    The Dasheng woman was really vulnerable. She kicked her out of the house after three or two times.


    She is also the most disgusted with Dasheng''s wife and concubines.


    Let''s go. Good. Let''s go. It''s quiet.


    Xue Fu


    After a night''s sleep, Xue Wan was radiant with brilliance.


    The swelling on her cheek was no longer swollen. She smelled a cool smell, like the ointment that her mother applied to her when she was asleep last night.


    When he got up, he sat in front of the dressing table and looked at the little face in the bronze mirror. His skin was tender, just like he was full of water.


    Yesterday''s scenes were still lingering in her mind. She could not help shivering when she recalled that she had almost been poisoned.


    I don''t know when Zhang Man''er came in and pressed her shoulder. Her voice was soft: "Wan''er, you wake up, but there''s something else uncomfortable."


    Xue Wan turned her head and looked at her gentle face. It was like finding a warm harbor. She threw herself into her arms and said, "mother, it''s good to see you again."


    "What nonsense." Zhang Man''er is distressed.


    "Mother, I really thought I was dead last night. I''ve been thinking about what you said. When you are in danger, you should calm down and not be rash. You should outwit yourself and fight for a chance of life."


    Zhang Man''er nodded happily, and heard her continue to say: "mother, I did the same thing. I killed four villains in a row, but the leader was so powerful that Wan''er was not an opponent and almost insulted by him


    At that time, I was thinking, if Wan''er lost her white body, how could she have the face to see her father and mother, and Dongfang, so I wanted to bite my tongue and kill myself. Wu Wu... "


    She said that her body was shaking. Zhang Man''er''s heart was very painful. She hugged her, patted her on the shoulder and said, "well, Wan''er, don''t be afraid. It''s all over. The bad woman finally got the price. "


    "At what cost?"


    Zhang Man''er told her one by one about the news that pineapple cloud had just been here: "Ma Shiya has all confessed her guilt. She not only tied you up, but also made up and played the part of being stabbed at the banquet. His third highness is very angry. He has sent the man back to the Ma family and asked the Ma family to give an account. "


    A side imperial concubine who just married out for a short time was sent back, but I think this kind of end can torture people more than torture.


    The pineapple cloud kicks back the hard bone, which is really black.


    This time, Ma Shiya''s immortality will fade. Xue Wan is satisfied with the result.


    "It turns out that she arranged the assassination at the banquet. I think it''s strange." Xue Wandu said.

 Chapter 836

    "Yes, my daughter is very smart." Zhang Man''er said with a smile: "it''s time for you to practice Kung Fu. How many times is your brother''s Kung Fu better than you? When he goes out, his mother won''t worry. "


    Xue Wan nodded heavily: "I know, mother."


    Even if she doesn''t want to learn kung fu, she should take some daggers and poisonous needles with her in case of emergency. She will never be so passive as she was yesterday.


    She didn''t want to experience such a bad memory all her life.


    Suddenly, she thought of something and grabbed Zhang Man''er''s arm and asked, "by the way, mother, where''s Mr


    Zhang Man''er, oh, if it wasn''t for her daughter, she would have forgotten this number one character: "you didn''t sleep very well last night. Dongfang stayed up all night and stayed with you all the time. If it wasn''t for my urging, I''m afraid he is still in front of your bed now?"


    How could Xue Wan resist such deep feelings.


    "It''s very kind of you, sir," she said


    Zhang Man''er pretended to be a tiger: "what''s good? If he hadn''t lost you, there wouldn''t have been so many things."


    Xue Wan quickly explained, "mother, how can I blame my husband for this? Ma Shiya has hated me for a long time and wanted to attack me for a long time. Fortunately, in the restaurant, if you start outside, you can''t even find any clues? "


    She couldn''t see anyone speak ill of her husband, and so could her mother.


    "Yo, it''s true that girls are extroverted. Are you still protecting him? If you don''t often run to restaurants, how can you be watched by Ma Shiya and choose to start there? To put it bluntly, it''s still his fault. "


    "Mother, I like my husband, so don''t blame him." Xue Wan pleads for help, but Zhang Man''er is too happy to stand up.


    "I don''t want to stay, but my mother can see that Dongfang is sincere to you."


    "Mother, how can we see that?" Seeing that Zhang Man''er turned the wind, Xue Wan brightened her eyes and asked eagerly.


    As long as we discuss the East with others, she will have a lot to say.


    Zhang Man''er just said that yesterday, Dongfang chopped a finger. It was unexpected that such a noble man should be so cruel.


    "I''m really angry, sir." Xue Wan recalled that when Dongfang saw the scar man trying to insult her, he ended the man on the spot and spattered blood on the spot.


    "Knowing that he is sincere to you, my mother will be relieved."


    "Mother, then you agree that I am with my husband. Can I marry him?" Xue Wan asked shyly, his face flushed and attractive.


    If Zhang Man''er is drinking water at the moment, he will certainly spray water, but it''s not much better now. Sheng Sheng is choked by himself.


    "What, little girl, how old are you? Before you reach hairpin, you want to get married." Zhang Man''er shook his head violently.


    "Then engagement first?" Xue Wan said again.


    "Oh, my silly girl." Zhang Man''er pinched her tender face and said with profound meaning: "my mother has told you many times that the girl''s family should be reserved. I''ll leave this kind of thing to the man."


    Xue Wan cheered, hugged her neck and said, "mother, it''s so nice."


    Then he gave her a kiss on the face, and was pulled out by a pair of big hands. Facing Xue Chuan''s resolute face, he coughed softly and said, "nonsense, how big a person is, it''s still up to his mother."


    "Slightly slightly slightly, my father is really mean. No matter how big Wan''er is, she is also my mother''s little cotton padded jacket." She put out her tongue and laughed playfully.


    The couple looked at each other and laughed. They were very happy. They were afraid that yesterday''s event would have a great impact on Xue Wan. At present, it seems that it has little impact.


    "Shame." Xue Chuan pinched her face.


    Xue Wan shook her head and said, "come on, Dad, don''t be so stiff. I just kiss my mother? You''re jealous, too? Ha ha


    The little girl is smiling forward and backward.


    Xue Chuan


    This little girl is how to see out, before how did not find her eyes.


    Looking at Xue Chuan''s face is not very natural, Xue Wan blinks his eyes, as if to say, Dad, look, I said that he was thinking, haha.


    In fact, she didn''t know it at first, but after getting along with her husband for such a long time, she already knew the jealousy between men.


    If a man cares about you very much, a little intimacy between you and others can make them upset a vinegar jar.


    Seeing Xue Chuan''s downwind, Zhang Man''er naturally wanted to help. He said to Xue Wan, who was so proud of his mouth: "OK, Wan''er, you can make fun of your father again. Don''t blame him for bullying your East."


    "What?" Xue Chuan was confused, while Xue Wan was very nervous.


    Looking at the identical expression of father and daughter, Zhang Man''er pursed her lips and said: "Er, Xue Chuan, you see Wan''er is not small, and she also has people she likes. How about making them betrothed first on a good day?"


    Xue Chuan''s expression was petrified.


    He stared at his wife and daughter without saying a word. His eyes were very deep, just like the cold water in the black pool.


    "Xue Chuan?" Zhang Man''er called.


    "Daddy?" Xue Wan''s nervous heart was about to jump to his throat.


    "No way." Xue Chuan''s face suddenly changed. His father''s smile disappeared just now, and some of them were as cold as ever: "I said no, but no, you''re still young. You want to do something in a mess."


    "Daddy."


    "I said, no way." Xue Chuan walked away in anger.


    Xue Wan sat down on the stool, depressed: "mother, what should I do?"


    Having been a couple for more than ten years, Zhang Man''er didn''t understand Xue Chuan''s mood swings. First, he was surprised that his daughter was so big that she wanted to get married.


    Then I thought that my daughter, who was raised with all my heart, was abducted by a man like this. This is to kill him.


    Before he was old enough to marry, Xue Chuan of course thought that Xue Wan was still early to get married. But today, when the mother and daughter mentioned it, it was like breaking his deep sleep and making him mentally prepared.


    Zhang Man''er believes that the next time he mentions this, he will calm down a lot and realize that his daughter will really grow up and have her own life.


    That''s how she changed her mind.


    However, she found that Xue Wan''s feelings were earlier, and with so much foreshadowing, it was easier to accept than Xue Chuan.


    "Come on, Wan''er, don''t worry about it. It''s all about the man. What do you worry about? If Dongfang can''t even persuade your father, then his mother will doubt his ability. If he is not worth trusting all his life, she won''t agree to marry you to him. "


    Zhang Man''er''s meaning is very clear, that is, he has approved Dongfang as his son-in-law to be, but everything is in the period of investigation. The details depend on Dongfang''s performance.


    "Yes, mother, I see." Xue Wan''s face brightened with joy.


    After all, it''s a child''s temperament. The tears come and go. Zhang Man''er touches her head and smiles helplessly.

 Chapter 837

    These days, Xue Wan''s life in Xue''s house is very comfortable.


    Dongfang lived in Xuefu for two days in order to enlighten her.


    His check-in, with a sunshine into her heart, let her all the haze disappear.


    Zhang Man''er also circled around Xue Wan, and assigned the reeds to her as her personal entourage.


    When sun Junhao heard about this, he sent Du Jian to comfort him and let Du Jian stay here to be Xue Wan''s bodyguard from now on.


    Zhang Man''er doesn''t have to worry about Xue Wan''s safety any more. At the same time, she also smells that reed and Du Jian have similar feelings. It seems that they are going to achieve the right result.


    In addition, pineapple cloud to Xue Fu is also very diligent, every time will send some girls like things, although Xue Wan refused again and again, but he still insisted on every day to greet.


    Now the whole Xue family is talking about whether Xue Wan is going to be the side concubine of the third highness.


    "Wan''er, do you like it? This is my father''s jewel. It''s for you. "


    Pineapple Yun Jun face with a smile of appropriate benefits, indicating that the follower behind will open the wooden box in his hand.


    The box is made of red sandalwood. The patterns are complicated. A shining jewel is inlaid in the middle of the box. When you open it, a plum hairpin made of ruby appears in front of you.


    Let''s not mention how exquisite these fine gems are. The priceless treasure given by the emperor alone is very precious.


    "I don''t want it." Xue Wan, holding the jade flute in her hand, played a simple note without looking at him.


    Is it really good that he comes so often?


    "Wan''er, don''t you like this? It doesn''t matter. I still have some jewels. I''ll bring them with me another day for you to choose. "


    Pineapple cloud does not believe, there are girls do not love jewelry?


    He remembered that every time the concubines in the harem got the reward from their father, they liked to show off everywhere, hoping that everyone in the world would know.


    "Don''t bother, your highness." Xue Wan some headache said, this pineapple cloud is how to return a responsibility?


    After that, I thought he would understand.


    As a result, he was more fierce pursuit, see him this pair of eager to put her in the bag, she is very helpless.


    "As long as you like, why bother?"


    "I don''t like it."


    "What do you like? As long as you say, I''ll find it for you. "


    "Pineapple cloud, don''t you understand? I don''t like you. No matter what you give me, I won''t like it. " Xue Wan almost roared.


    If the ladies in the capital know that she roars like a jade, they will drown her.


    But she really doesn''t want to deceive her heart. She just doesn''t like it.


    She didn''t want to play with him.


    "Wan''er, I know that has caused a shadow to you. I''m compensating you. Don''t bear the burden in your heart." Pineapple cloud pursed her thin lips with guilt.


    "As long as you don''t always shake in front of me, I have no shadow." Xue Wan yawned, looked at the afternoon sun all over the ground, stretched: "Your Highness, Wan''er is sleepy, need a lunch break, I''m sorry not to accompany you."


    Pineapple cloud smile stiff in the face, like a thousand words to tell, but words to the mouth, spit out a: "then you have a good rest, I''ll come back another day."


    "Well." Xue Wan nodded perfunctorily, but he was shouting in his heart. Please don''t come, OK?


    As soon as pineapple cloud left, Xue Wan jumped up from the bed and winked at her servant girl: "have you gone yet?"


    The little servant girl peeped outside for a while. Then she closed the wooden door and said in a low voice, "Miss, your Highness has just gone out."


    "Huhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhu Xue Wan happily sat down on the chair, peeled the grapes and stuffed them into her mouth.


    "Little master, that''s the third highness. The emperor''s favorite son. How many famous ladies have to climb the high branch? Why can''t you think of it?"


    In the little servant girl''s heart, it is clear at a glance which one is better, a poor teacher or a high-ranking prince.


    "What''s good about the prince? He married two in a row. Now he''s new to me, and that''s why he''s so kind to me. When I see other beauties in the future, I''ll be the second mashiya. "


    Xue Wanru actually said that the little servant girl didn''t mention him any more as soon as she heard that, but she thought it was a pity.


    "Does the little master like Mr. Dongfang?" To that gentleman, the master is always pleasant.


    "Of course." Xue Wan nodded with certainty: "I like Mr. Chen. He is as elegant as a chrysanthemum. He has the shadow of his father."


    In Xue Wan''s mind, Xue Chuan is the best man in the world. She has been nurtured in this environment since she was a child. Of course, she will find a man who is as good and dedicated as her father.


    Mr. Dongfang met her requirements. In fact, the requirements were secondary. The most important thing was Xue Wan''s heart pounding feeling when she saw him.


    "Little master, but he is a gentleman." It doesn''t look like a well-off family. The little master is used to eating and clothing, so he can''t suffer in the future.


    "You are in charge of so many things. My mother agreed." Xue Wan tilted her lips and said, she can''t hear people say that the East is not good.


    "Ah, my lady agreed. That lady is very open-minded."


    "Of course, my mother is the best." Xue Wan said with pride.


    The wooden door was knocked a few times, and the gatekeeper ran in: "little master, someone is looking for you."


    "Who is it?" Xue Wan opened her black eyes and asked curiously.


    The gatekeeper has seen Dongfang several times, and naturally he has a fresh memory of such a fairy like figure: "it''s Mr. Dongfang."


    "You didn''t say that earlier." Xue Wan cheered and immediately jumped out of his chair.


    She rushed to the bronze mirror to tidy up her appearance. Seeing that there was nothing wrong with it, she ran to the door of the mansion.


    "Little master, wait for me." The servant girl trotted behind her, barely keeping up with her, gasping for breath and asking, "is the master going out?"


    "Of course."


    "The slave called for the reed."


    "Whatever you want."


    Xue Wan ran to the gate of the mansion in one breath. Sure enough, she saw the graceful figure and cheered immediately: "Sir, why are you here?"


    Oriental smile gentle: "look, you haven''t been out for several days, want to take you out to relax, dare to go out with me?"


    "There''s nothing to be afraid of." After Xue Wan finished, he became a little bird and said, "this time, I must keep up with you."


    "You." Dongfang smiles and gently touches her Qiong nose. She is flattered by her smile and is relieved to see the reed and Du Jian behind her.


    "Let''s go." Xue Wan cheerfully pulled his sleeve, and they walked side by side, just walking slowly, without destination or direction, as long as they were together.

 Chapter 838

    Excited, Xue Wan didn''t notice. At the corner of the corner, Youdao looked at her tightly with his lost eyes.


    "Wan''er, I won''t give up. You are mine." Pineapple cloud black eyes become deep, rippling with a circle of whirlpool, with the power to swallow everything.


    He will double his performance and ask for a reward from his father.


    The reward is to ask your father to marry you.


    As Xue Wan walked with Dongfang, he went to the restaurant. As soon as he entered Yajian, he heard the laughter.


    Most of the people sitting inside were students of her husband. Xue Wan glanced at them and found that they were all familiar faces. Shang Fei and Pang Ming were also among them. Even her brother Xue Hong was accidentally present.


    As they push the door, they become the focus of quanya.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Xue Wan and Dongfang, and everyone''s eyes changed quickly.


    Surprised, puzzled, confused, all kinds of complex thoughts mixed in the two people.


    Compared with the people''s dumbfounded, Xue Hong is calm tea, elegant, deep expression.


    "Hello, everyone. Long time no see." Xue Wan was smiling sweetly. He hadn''t been together with so many people for a long time. He couldn''t help recalling his carefree days in the Academy.


    Her eyes touched Xue Hong''s meaningful expression, and she felt a little guilty.


    Shangfei''s glib tongue, unable to hide his words in his heart, blew a loud whistle and said with a smile: "Wan''er, you and your husband are not really engaged, are you?"


    He said, some for pineapple cloud is not worth, waste three his highness a infatuation, but these two people out of the double into the right, not afraid to cause criticism?


    "Yes, it''s too deep for you. If it wasn''t for Xue Hong, we would all be covered in our bones?" Pang Ming''s mouth is not idle while eating cakes.


    "However, Xue Wan and her husband are well matched." Other students are talking about it.


    Xue Wan sat with her shy daughter-in-law and let them look at her. Occasionally, she would patiently answer any questions they asked.


    "It''s still early to get married? My mother said, how also want to wait for me and hairpin to say again


    "Isn''t that gentleman going to stay up for another two years?"


    "Poor sir, ordinary men are in their twenties. They all have wives and concubines, and their children are piled up. But my husband hasn''t got a wife yet. I''m waiting for you."


    The students were talking and laughing, making fun of them. Only at this time did they dare to throw away their identity and make fun of Mr. Dongfang.


    Xue Wan squinted at them and said angrily, "what are you talking about? I''m not going to be as beautiful as you are


    I haven''t seen her for months. These people have made her look up to them.


    One or two, married wife, concubines, in contrast, when the master of the East, can not keep up.


    "Then you don''t know men." Shang Fei is drinking tea with deep thought.


    "That''s right. Xue Wan, you don''t know men very well. Which one is not a wife? In addition to those unpromising and poor men, they will live with a woman. "


    Pang Ming echoed and said, "of course, I don''t mean your father. Your father is an example."


    Xue Wan''s small face was white. Dongfang took a leisurely drink with his tea cup, and his tone was indifferent: "I will be an example, too."


    As soon as Xue Wan heard this, she was happy. Her face was covered with dark clouds just now, and it cleared up at this moment.


    How to see and like the deep love eyes of the East. She said that she did not see the wrong person, sir, just like Dad, it is enough to find a loved one in this life.


    "I believe it. This girl can''t be saved."


    "That''s to say, we don''t believe in Mr. Zhang, but Mr. Zhang''s conditions are so good that many girls are eyeing him."


    Xue wanyang raised her chin and said haughtily, "so what? Who dares to fight with me, sir? One by one, one by two. "


    "This girl is really fierce, sir. You''ll have to bear it in the future." Shang Fei is joking. The more he says, the worse he feels.


    Another day, I''d better talk to pineapple cloud. As a brother, he has to say something. The two are so good that outsiders can''t get in at all.


    "You can''t take advantage of the girl''s posture. Didn''t you listen to pineapple cloud? What happened a few days ago, this little girl made Ma Shiya go back to her mother''s house. "


    As soon as the student''s words came out, there was a moment of silence in Yajian. Everyone was staring at him. It''s really hard to talk about any pot.


    And the student who spoke with a blank face: "what''s the matter? You all look at me like that? I''m not wrong. Some people are so powerful that they can''t help coaxing Li Yun around. Even her husband, who has no desire, has been dealt with. What''s her rival for a lady of a family? "


    The crowd laughed and looked embarrassed.


    The tea cup in Xue Hong''s hand was put on the table with a thump. He glanced at the man with a cold voice: "if you don''t know the inside story, don''t talk nonsense."


    "You are Xue Wan''s elder brother. Of course, you protect your younger sister. You are pitiful for a side imperial concubine who is a matchmaker. You bully her like this."


    "Oh, you like mashiya." Xue Hong chuckled: "taste enough unique, good snake and scorpion beauty, one day your sister was kidnapped, almost insulted by gangsters, you talk to me so calmly, I admire you."


    Xue Hong is worthy of the poisonous tongue. He can always see each other''s secrets quickly, catch people''s seven inches and give them a fatal blow.


    "You, you..." the student was speechless, and his words were not sharp.


    The other students suddenly realized that he liked Ma Shiya, but they couldn''t see it?


    Hearing these people''s comments, the student was ashamed and flustered. He couldn''t sit down immediately. He got up and left: "I''m sorry, everyone. I have something else to do, so I''ll leave first."


    He didn''t want to stay and become the object of attack. Even if Ma Shiya did, Xue Wan was the first to provoke her.


    Is the rabbit biting when it is in a hurry? What''s more, Ma Shiya is coveted by people.


    "It''s really hard for us to get together. We should be very happy. What''s the point of bringing up those topics that are not good for the scenery?"


    "That''s it."


    Under the table, Dongfang''s hand held Xue Wan tightly, lowered her head and whispered in her ear: "Wan''er, I just want to have a clear conscience in everything, and don''t care too much about what others say."


    Xue Wan nodded. The warmth in his hand passed on to her, which made him feel very warm.


    It seems that as long as he is there, all problems will be solved.


    They chatted with each other again, feeling the life of the academy and the days in officialdom.


    Most of Xue Hong was listening quietly, and occasionally he would say a word or two to brush his sense of existence.


    Although they can still have a pleasant tea together and talk about the past.


    After mixing in the officialdom, they will become tit for tat because of certain interests.


    In such a harmonious time, there will only be less and less in the future.

 Chapter 839

    After tea, the students go back to their homes.


    Xue Wanxing is full of vitality and wants to go shopping with Dongfang.


    When Xue Honglin left, he told her in her ear: "be careful, pineapple cloud. He is doing a big thing recently. If it is done, he will make a request with the emperor.


    I guess that request has something to do with you. If my sister really likes my husband, let him come home as soon as possible


    Xue Hong finished, looked at the two and took the lead to walk away.


    Xue wanleng was on the spot, surprised and pleased.


    Fortunately, my brother is on her side, supporting her to be with her husband.


    Surprised is, the pineapple cloud does not give up, if he really asked the emperor to give marriage, then she hid it?


    It''s hard to disobey the holy will. What should we do? They have to complete the engagement before the edict is given.


    "What''s the matter, Wan''er?" Feeling her low mood, Dongfang asked.


    "Nothing. If you can, you''d better come to Xue''s house as soon as possible." Xue wanjiao pretty with a flower, head down shyly replied.


    Dongfang wants to marry her home immediately. He has been against the wall for several times in front of Xue Chuan.


    He didn''t tell her all this. He just wanted to wait until the day Xue Chuan really agreed to tell her the good news.


    "Good." Dongfang holds her little hand and drops a word simply and neatly.


    Two people walk in the bustling street, buy all kinds of interesting things.


    With the people you like, even street snacks are better than delicacies.


    Two people stroll around, unconsciously strolled to the snack street, in front of a stall, surrounded by children on the third floor inside and the third floor outside.


    This scene is very familiar. Xue Wan crowded in to have a look. It was really a pastry stall.


    The last time she ate lamb cake, the sweet taste is still rippling in her mouth.


    Compared with that time, there were more cakes and more unique shapes in this booth. In addition to the zodiac, there were also God of wealth, jade emperor and so on.


    The best seller is the right person in the middle.


    The more she looked at it, the more familiar she was. She picked up the plate and stared at the lifelike cake.


    The man in the robe carved on it looks like the East, and the pink woman cake looks like Xue Wan.


    "Well, how can this cake be made?" It''s amazing, Xue Wan said.


    At this time, a little boy with jade carving pulled Xue Wan''s clothes: "sister, you are so beautiful. It looks like this cake."


    "Is it?" Xue Wan''s innocent smile, the child''s mouth is really sweet, said she was beautiful to eat?


    Busy stall couple, finally found the existence of this pair of beautiful men and women, immediately warm greetings: "girl, you''re here, what do you want to eat today, any order, send you to eat."


    "Aunt pastry, do you remember me?" Xue Wan was surprised and his eyes became crescent shaped.


    "Of course, I don''t remember such a beautiful girl." Pastry aunt warm way.


    Then he pointed to the human shaped cakes in the middle of the stall and laughed: "since I met the girl that night, I have made these cakes on a whim. Although they are not so lifelike, at least the prototype is there. They are very popular."


    "So, is this Mr. and I?" Xue Wan pointed to the two pastry villains.


    "It''s done according to the way the girl and the young man do. You don''t mind without the girl''s consent?" Said Aunt pastry, a little timid.


    Except for clothes, she couldn''t see who it was. Of course, she wouldn''t mind. She felt honored to bring inspiration to people.


    She said with a playful smile, "if I do it like this, I will be better at accounting."


    She doesn''t want to be famous in the capital, and she doesn''t want to be the food of others.


    "Ha ha, girl, don''t worry. If you can''t do that kind of meticulous work, we just want to make a change and let the guests have a fresh look." Said the pastry aunt, insisting on giving her pastries.


    In this way, without spending a cent, Xue Wan took some human shaped cakes.


    She thought that these rare and delicious things should be taken back to her family to share.


    It was still early, so they went to the small teahouse seat for a while, listening to the Allegro of storyteller and the shouting of the audience, which was very atmosphere.


    Xue Wan was eating the melon seeds peeled by Mr. Dongfang. When he heard that he was working hard, he heard a discussion in the next room.


    Xue Wan couldn''t help but prick up her ears and listen carefully to her name.


    "Shiya, you always sigh like this. You can''t be depressed. You have to find a way to go back to your Highness''s house."


    "Yes, you have to hold fast while your Highness''s letter of divorce has not been issued and the little Sao hoof has not entered the door."


    "I thought the Xue family was a big family. After a careful inquiry with my parents, I found out that they were all born from grass roots.


    It''s just something that can''t be put on the table, and it can torture you like this. Shiya, you''re so hopeless. "


    "That is, we are big families. We can''t let these people bully us."


    With the sound of melon seeds, the next words are even worse.


    "It''s true that the third Highness has a bad eye on anyone, but he has a crush on such a fox spirit. It''s said that this little hoof can handle it, and he likes the master in the Academy."


    "Well, I''ve heard about it, too. From this point of view, that gentleman is not a good thing to mix with the little fox spirit. I''ve heard that for her sake, that gentleman has also retired from his former fiancee. "


    "It''s too shameless to step on two boats."


    When Xue Wan heard these words, she was so angry that she patted the table and suddenly got up. She was about to go to them for a theory, but Dongfang grabbed her arm.


    "Don''t stop me, sir. Listen to what''s going on. I''ll tear these bitches'' mouths. Why do you say that to us?"


    It is clear that they are in love with each other, and they are full of adultery.


    It is clear that she is the victim, and these people are all fighting for Ma Shiya.


    She must come forward and argue with them. If she can''t, she will fight.


    "These people are hateful, but there''s no need for confrontation." Dongfang took her by the shoulder, pressed her back on the wooden stool, and patted her on the back: "we are calm, there is nothing to be afraid of. But some people have ghosts in their hearts and take the opportunity to spread rumors. "


    "What shall we do, sir? I''m really pissed off. "


    "Don''t be angry. Give it to me. I''ll shut all these people up."


    Xue Wan opened his eyes wide and stared at him in horror. Seeing the chill on his face, he shivered: "first, sir, you don''t want to kill people, do you?"


    "What do you say?" Dongfang sighed. His smile bloomed on his lips. He was full of demons. He clapped his hands several times, and several ghostly people in black broke into the window.


    The man in black kneels respectfully: "what''s the master''s command?"


    "Find out all the gossipers in the next room, tooth for tooth." The calm face of the East, floating with a layer of broken ice, reveals a layer of coolness.

 Chapter 840

    "Yes, master." Several people in black were ordered to disappear in a flash.


    The superb lightness skill made Xue Wan stare and say, "Sir, what''s your identity?"


    It looks great.


    "Fool, I told you, it''s a common business family."


    Dongfang touched her face and said, "don''t worry. In three days, the private affairs of these girls will spread all over the streets. Unless they''re seamless eggs, there''s no place for flies to start. "


    "Well, I''ll see." Xue Wan tilts his head and smiles. It''s nice to have someone to support him.


    In the evening, when Xue Wan came back to the mansion with cakes, he saw a tall figure blocking the way.


    "Crazy girl, I haven''t seen you all day long. Where are you crazy?"


    Xue Chuan''s deep and powerful voice sounded a bit harsher than usual. His deep eyes were dotted with stars, as if all the secrets were hidden under his examination.


    Father''s aura is too strong. Xue Wan''s heart shakes involuntarily. When she comes back from crazy play, she is caught. She vomits her tongue to ease her embarrassment.


    Now, mother and brother are on her side, acquiesce that she is with Dongfang, that''s bad for father.


    "Dad, is my brother back? He should have told you?" Xue Wan asked tentatively with a smile.


    He put his hands on Xue Chuan''s arm intimately, just like when he was a child.


    This act of coquetry has been tried repeatedly. Every time she does this, dad will wave the white flag to surrender, and this time is no exception.


    Outsiders say that dad is cold and hard, and only those close to him can really understand him. In fact, he is cold on the outside and warm on the inside, and he is not a man with a heart of stone.


    Say a few more times, wait for father to discover Mr. good slowly, be sure to compromise.


    "Don''t do that." Xue Chuan''s face hardened a little.


    Originally, he wanted to scold her, but seeing her graceful figure, he sighed that she had grown into a big girl and had her own opinions. Even as a father, he could not interfere too much.


    As the daughter-in-law said, children and grandchildren have their own happiness. If they destroy the marriage, Xue Wan will hate him all his life.


    After thinking about it, Xue Chuan softened his tone and said, "crazy girl, before you get married, you have to turn your elbow out. The girl''s family should be more reserved so that no one can gossip."


    "Dad, if you''re afraid of being talked about, let your husband come and ask for a marriage?" Xue Wan stares at big eyes and tries to ask boldly.


    See Xue Chuan''s face instant dark clouds, raised his hand to give her a burst chestnut.


    "You are not ashamed to say that, you girl." Xue Chuan poked her on the head and taught her.


    When a girl is old, she always wants to get married. But when parents think of the girl they have taken care of since childhood, they will become a member of other people''s family.


    But this silly boy, thinking of the East, now seems to be unable to stay.


    Zhang Man''er is right. Women don''t stay.


    If you think about it carefully, Xue Wan''s temperament is just like him. If you like a person, you will recognize the other person and will not change easily.


    "Dad, even if I get married, I will always be your daughter." Xue Wan said cleverly, beating Xue Chuan''s back and pinching his shoulder. It was really a small cotton padded jacket.


    "You, when you grow up, your father can''t control you." Xue Chuan sighed. His eyes were full of sadness. He pursed his lips. He wanted to say nothing more.


    "Dad, do you agree?" Xue Wan is the most observant. How can he not see his intention of compromise? He blinked his big watery eyes and asked eagerly.


    "The East is still in the test period. Please be calm." Xue Chuan rolled his eyelids and gave her an ambiguous answer.


    Having said that, Xue Wan has already recognized the signs. His father has agreed, but he needs some time to prove it.


    "That''s great, Dad. That''s very kind of you." Xue Wan is like a child who wants to get sugar. He happily takes his arm and kisses him on the cheek. Then he runs away happily.


    "The child." Xue Chuan touched the damp heat on his cheek and shook his head helplessly.


    Xue Chuan is quite satisfied with his son-in-law to be Dongfang. He is a little older, but fortunately, he will hurt people.


    From Xue Hong''s praise, we can judge his character.


    From Xue Wan''s disappearance, we can see how much he loves Xue Wan. In addition to his knowledge and appearance, he is one in a million.


    Now the only tricky thing is that pineapple cloud is sure to win Xue Wan. If it can''t solve the problem, there will be big trouble in the future.


    If Dongfang can solve this problem, he will be able to give Xue Wan happiness.


    On the contrary, nothing can be said.


    ¡­¡­


    Dongfang didn''t break his promise. Three days ago, he talked about Xue Wan''s girls in the teahouse. Their private affairs spread all over the streets.


    At the top of the storm, Ma Shiya was the biggest victim.


    She is notorious and has become a topic of conversation.


    "Well, you don''t know? The daughter of the Ma family, Qian Jin, is the one who married his third highness as a side imperial concubine. I heard that she was cruel and had good means. She is in a dilemma for all the women Her Highness likes. You tell me, there are a few unethical men in this man, not to mention his three Highnesses who are deeply loved by the emperor. "


    "Yes, a little side imperial concubine, the courage is so big, as imperial concubine''s memory bead Princess didn''t say what?"


    "It''s true that birds of a feather flock together. Ma Shiya is vicious, and those celebrities who are close to her are not much better. One of them had an affair with an official son. Another wanted to be a lady in the palace. He once seduced the emperor in front of his concubines. There''s another one who poisons his younger brother. They''re all snakes and scorpions. "


    "When these vicious girls get together, they are a group of poisonous scorpions. I don''t know who will marry if they don''t have eyes. They will suffer."


    "No?"


    It is said that good things do not go out, bad things spread thousands of miles. In just a few days, Ma Shiya and her three sisters set off a storm in the capital.


    The common people are most keen to talk about the private affairs of these officials, and soon the reputation of these girls stinks.


    In the teahouse, several masked girls gathered together in a hurry.


    Ma Shiya''s pretty face was twisted, and he hit the tea cup on the table with a wave.


    The discussion outside continued, and the faces of the other girls were not very good-looking. Even though they were separated by a veil, they could feel the dark clouds.


    "Shiya, who is the rumor? How can we be human?" A beautiful daughter complained with a sad face.


    Another thousand gold calm face, Mou color sharp a few minutes: "this which is a rumor?"? I think the other party is not only for us, but also for us. Otherwise, we can be so clear about our affairs that we can dig out the things that happened a long time ago. "

 Chapter 841

    "What can I do now? I''m afraid to go out these days, and a good marriage has come to an end. If I know who''s behind me, I''ll make her look good."


    "The people behind this must be familiar with us, or our enemies. We''d better be careful. Don''t go out during this period of time."


    Several thousands of gold face each other, gnashing their teeth.


    This kind of feeling of being pointed out everywhere is too uncomfortable.


    In contrast, Ma Shiya''s reputation has fallen to the extreme.


    If she didn''t wear the veil, she didn''t dare to go out at all. Even in the mansion, she would be ridiculed by those common girls.


    She intensifies all her anger on the Xue family, and is bound to seize the opportunity to revenge.


    This kind of wind blew into Xue Wan''s ears without warning.


    At the moment, Xue Wan is lying on the rocking chair, eating instant seasonal fruit and blowing soft wind, feeling very comfortable.


    The little servant girl pinched her shoulder and thumped her back: "little master, I haven''t gone out for a walk these days, but I missed a lot of busy things."


    Xue Wan raised her eyes to see her. She was a little curious: "what''s the bustling thing in the capital that has something to do with me?"


    Now she is full of thinking about how to persuade her father to agree to her marriage with Dongfang. Nothing else can enter her eyes.


    Although the little maid doesn''t leave the gate all day long, she is well-informed and has a heart of gossip: "don''t you know?


    Ma Shiya, who bullies her master, has a bad reputation. In recent days, her story has been spread all over the streets, and her friends have also been bad reputation. It''s really a heretic family. "


    "No?" Xue Wan sat up straight, because she was surprised, her mouth became O-shaped: "then tell me how they were drowned by rumors?"


    Speaking of this, the little maid was very energetic. She told Xue Wan all the gossip she had heard.


    In the end, he was indignant: "these evil hearted girls have been punished for bullying the little master. Even God can''t see it any more. He shakes the ugly things they have done. "


    Xue Wan said with a smile, "God has eyes."


    Can she not know if others don''t know?


    But she didn''t expect that Mr. Wang could do what he said, and the atmosphere of his speech was very strong, as if everything was under his control.


    The little maid liked to see the bad guys punished severely: "little master, the worst thing now is Ma Shiya. She was driven back to her mother''s house by her third highness. It''s said that every day she goes out, she has to wear a veil. Once more, the veil has been recognized and criticized for a long time."


    "No death, no death." Xue Wan summed up a sentence.


    "Even if they don''t think about it, is the Xue family a bully? It''s a great pleasure to suffer for yourself. " The little maid clapped her hands.


    It must be that the master and his wife can''t see it any more. It''s a tit for tat.


    Looking at the little servant girl''s happy appearance, Xue Wan nodded her head with a smile: "you, you are more relaxed than me?"


    "Of course, I''ll worry about you. I can''t tolerate anyone to slander my master." The maid''s smile is pleasing and shows her loyalty.


    "You, I''m very kind to you."


    "That''s a good fortune for me to follow such a good master." The maid''s face was full of joy.


    The master and servant are talking and laughing. When the atmosphere is rising, they see the little guy running in in a hurry and reporting excitedly: "Miss, the third hall has come down to propose marriage."


    "What?" Xue Wan''s face changed with surprise.


    "It''s true, Madame is entertaining guests in the hall? These three Highnesses are very polite. They carry three boxes of gold and two boxes of jewelry. We can see that they are sincere, but they put the Lord on the top of their hearts. " The boy was so excited that he couldn''t speak clearly.


    Xue Wan''s face turned green and white, which could not be described in words. The news was expected by her, but she did not expect it to come so soon.


    At this moment, she just felt that the world was falling apart.


    The little servant girl sighed: "little master, these three Highnesses are really sincere to you."


    "Yes, little master, the whole capital is the only one of the ostentation of marriage promotion?" The little fellow envies the way.


    Xue Wan only felt that it was dark in front of her eyes. It took her a long time to find her voice. She said with a black face, "go and have a look."


    Xue Wan stepped on the hasty lotus steps. When she went to the hall, the maid who was guarding the door reported happily: "little master Xue Wan is coming."


    Wait until the person you want, sitting in the position of the pineapple cloud, can''t help but exuberant mood, welcomed: "Wan''er, you come."


    Zhang Man''er coughed softly: "Wan''er, come and sit here."


    Xue Wan didn''t look very good, and her tone was rather aggrieved: "mother."


    Zhang Man''er knows what she''s thinking, but if she refuses, she can''t be too direct. After all, she''s the third highness and needs to get off the stage.


    She took Xue wan to a seat and ordered her servants to make tea.


    Xue Wan looked annoyed and said in a very small voice, "mother, why did you let him in? You know he''s here to promote marriage, so just sweep him out. You know Wan''er''s mind. She doesn''t mean that to him. Let him go. "


    Zhang Man''er smokes the corner of his mouth. In the whole world, only Xue Wan dares to say that if he can make the prince roll.


    "Don''t be rude. He is the prince after all."


    Seeing that Zhang Man''er looked serious, Xue Wan pouted her lips and said, "anyway, I won''t marry him."


    "Well, well, my mother naturally knows what you are thinking, but remember to be rash and solve the problem well."


    Zhang Man''er said this in his mouth, but he had no bottom in his heart.


    If this marriage is pushed today, I''m afraid the emperor''s will will will come soon as scheduled.


    Pineapple cloud calm tea, eyes twinkle, the mother and daughter look panoramic.


    Only he knew that his heart was about to jump out of his chest at this moment.


    "Wan''er, is there anything you can''t say to me personally? Do you know why I came here today with all my might?"


    Pineapple cloud straight into the said, as he was, direct hegemony.


    Xue Wan pretended not to understand and blinked: "I''m not a worm in your Highness''s belly. How can I know what you think?"


    With that, she looked at the conspicuous boxes in the middle of the hall, all made of red sandalwood. The lids of the five boxes were opened, and there were glittering gold and valuable jewelry.


    Her words were not surprising, and she kept on saying, "Your Highness has taken so much wealth. Did you come to buy me with your parents?"


    She didn''t expect to be so valuable.


    "Poof..." pineapple cloud was choked by the tea, this little girl''s speech is shocking, but how to see all have unspeakable playfulness.


    "Wan''er, I''m here to propose marriage. I''ve loved you for a long time. I really love you. As long as you marry me, you''re a noble concubine. I''ll give you everything you want, including my love."

 Chapter 842

    After the kidnapping incident, pineapple cloud all the time to mention this matter.


    The East is so covetous that if he doesn''t start first, Xue Wan will be robbed.


    He has just accomplished a great event. In order to reward him, his father can meet any of his requirements.


    He reserved this request and came to Xue''s house to propose marriage. If he could not, he could ask his father for the next imperial edict.


    In order to show sincerity, pineapple cloud with heavy gift, first came in person.


    Xue Wan shook his head: "Your Highness, there are so many beauties in the world. Why do you insist on Wan''er? Wan''er doesn''t obey the rules. She''s used to being careless. She likes to make trouble. I really can''t be your good wife. "


    Pineapple Yun Jun''s face was full of tenderness: "your true feelings are unique. If you don''t like the rules, you will not abide by them. You can come as comfortable as you are.


    If you are in trouble, I will clean up the mess for you. I don''t ask you to be a good wife, just accept my favor. "


    Zhang Man''er, a woman, had goose bumps when he heard these affectionate words.


    This pineapple cloud teases a woman to return really have a set, the general woman which receives his tender feelings offensive, but her daughter is an exception.


    Xue Wan was puzzled for a moment and was racking her brains to figure out how to refuse him politely when she saw the doorman reporting in a hurry: "madam, miss, we have a visitor."


    "Guests?" Xue Wanshu shows her eyebrows. No matter what the guests are, they come here at this critical moment, even if they help her.


    "It''s Mr. Dongfang." The boy replied.


    "What did he come for?" The pineapple cloud interrupts Xue Wan''s excitement, the facial expression is stiff way, sir still really can pick time.


    "Let me in, sir." Xue Wan bent her lips and began to smile. Her smile was in full bloom, and her hair swayed with joy.


    "Yes, master." The boy got the order and went out.


    Not long after, the East, dressed in luxury, came.


    He looked up and saw Xue Wan sitting on the wooden chair with his eyes fixed on the direction of the door. He saw that he was coming, with a smile on his lips. He was wearing a lake green dress and looked more lively and smart like an elf.


    Xue Wan also looked at him. Today''s Oriental dress is very luxurious. Wearing a purple robe with silver rims, she looks tall and straight.


    His white skin and purple noble spirit complement each other.


    "Greetings to your highness Dongfang." Dongfang Jun''s face was smiling indifferently. He arched his hand to Zhang Man''er and said, "madam, Wanfu."


    "Dongfang is here today, but there is something important?" Zhang Man''er''s eyes brightened when he saw his splendid dress.


    On weekdays, I saw him very plain, dressed in a simple white robe, with a jade crown on his hair, or with black hair, lazily scattered among his hair.


    "Madam, Dongfang came here to propose marriage with Xue Fu." He has a clear voice and a sincere appearance. He looks at Zhang Man''er respectfully.


    "To propose marriage?" Zhang Man''er was stunned, and then laughed: "it''s really a coincidence that the three princes also came to propose marriage, and brought heavy gifts. The fish and bear''s paw are really hard to choose."


    Compared with the generous gift of pineapple cloud, Mr. Dongfang appears empty handed and unprepared.


    But Zhang Man''er knows that he is not a rash person, and he will have a big move.


    In any case, he came in time to save the embarrassing situation. Otherwise, the noble third prince asked for marriage, and she would not have agreed or not. It would be very difficult for her.


    "Ma''am, I''d like to have a private talk with the third highness before I propose marriage." Dongfang made this request.


    "Oh, why?" Zhang Man''er doesn''t understand.


    "It''s a contest between two men. We''ll take out our chips to see who can win the beauty in the end." Oriental is full of confidence.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll give you half an hour." Zhang Man''er went down the ladder.


    "Madame, just a stick of incense."


    "It''s up to you."


    Soon the whole hall fell silent, and even a silver needle fell to the ground, which could be heard clearly.


    The slender fingers of the East rubbed the sandalwood boxes, picked up a ingot of gold and put it in the palm of his hand. It was very heavy, and the weight could be seen.


    "Your Highness is really generous, but is that all your wealth?" The East asks carelessly, the light in the eye is breathtaking.


    Pineapple cloud sitting on the chair motionless, picked up the tea, looked at the blue tea, was fragrance blowing cheek, sober a lot.


    "Wan''er is my favorite girl. I''m willing to do everything for her." He changed the subject of his speech and shot straight in: "well, sir, the wise don''t talk in secret. Talk about your chips."


    "Yes, your highness." Dongfang said, and took out an account book from his broad sleeve. His eyebrows were lightly crooked, and he was sure to get it.


    All blame his Wan''er too much to attract people, get into this powerful peach, let him spend a lot of thought, this just caught the seven inch of pineapple cloud.


    He always pays attention to the state of pineapple cloud, and knows that he comes to Xue Fu in a big way, so he guesses that it''s the matter of marriage promotion.


    "What do you mean, sir?" Pineapple cloud stares at this account book, did not open to see.


    He knows that his husband is a business family. Is it difficult for him to use this account book to prove that he has more wealth and sincerity than he does?


    If so, it would be ridiculous.


    "Your Highness, you may as well turn it over. There will be a surprise in it."


    "What are you selling, sir?" Pineapple cloud frown, fingers inadvertently across, only to see a few pages, eyes slightly changed.


    In the end, he saw the world, and soon suppressed the strange light. He threw the account book on the table: "this is the master''s card. It''s too puzzling."


    "Yes? Your highness, that''s just part of it. " Dongfang then took out the folder, booklet and so on.


    Wait for pineapple cloud to see all, the shock on the face can no longer hide.


    He did not expect that all the things he did secretly were in his pocket.


    For example, he secretly colluded with officials and won support.


    For example, he secretly solicited students, promised benefits and joined his camp.


    He did all these things in secret perfectly. Why Mr. Dongfang knew all about them.


    Who the hell is he?


    Lift Mou to go up his light smile, looking at is a two sleeves breeze of Qin LV sir.


    But pineapple cloud knows that he is not as simple as it seems.


    After this contest, the other side has long been clear about his cards, waiting for the key time to give a heavy blow.


    The teachers of Jingcheng academy are really not simple. They are very well-informed. As long as someone steps on the court hall, they will know.


    "Go ahead, sir. What do you want?" Pineapple cloud clenches teeth way, the other side grabs his small tail, don''t want to threaten him?

 Chapter 843

    "Your Highness is really happy. It''s easy to deal with smart people." The East has a quiet face. It is not complacent because it has an advantage. It has always kept the cloud light and the wind light.


    "Come on, sir, what do you want?" Pineapple cloud pinches the five fingers of the account book and suddenly tightens up. Her eyes are frightening, and the flames in her eyes are burning, as if she wants to devour all the darkness.


    "I only want Wan''er."


    "You..." he was so direct that he didn''t hide his heart at all. Pineapple cloud was stunned and couldn''t speak.


    He thought that the East would ask for ten thousand taels of gold, official positions or other things, but he never thought it would be Xue Wan.


    "I always wanted Xue Wan." Once again, the voice is arbitrary.


    "Do you have to compete with Li Yun, sir?" Pineapple cloud gas liver are in pain, especially the other side this eat his expression, let him how to see all not pleasing to the eye.


    "Your Highness, do you want any woman over ten thousand people?" There was a look in the dark eyes of the East, with an irresistible firmness: "Your Highness is an ambitious man with a great ambition. Why ruin your future for a woman?"


    Finally, he added in an emphatic tone: "the patience of the East is limited. Please make a decision as soon as possible."


    Pineapple cloud face black can drop ink, this kind of being held by the throat, and grasp the lifeblood of the feeling too uncomfortable.


    But he said so casually, as if they were talking about how sunny the weather is today.


    "You threaten me." He is in charge of everything. I''m afraid he has a premeditated mind, but he doesn''t show his heart. It can be seen that this man has a heavy mind. He''s terrible.


    If he becomes his opponent, it will hinder his future.


    "If your highness thinks it''s a threat, it''s a threat. Xue Wan and I are both willing, and his highness embraces beauty. Why can''t we understand the sufferings of the lonely and widowed? I have a copy of all the evidence. Whether I want to publish it to the public depends on whether your highness can make a quick decision? "


    The East is neither arrogant nor impatient and says with a smile.


    "Can your Highness believe you?"


    Eastern Eyes with ridicule, like a piece of crystal clear jade: "now, your Highness has a choice?"


    If he doesn''t promise, let alone the future beauty, he can''t even keep what he has now.


    Pineapple cloud clenched her teeth: "Mr. can be really cruel."


    It''s because he''s lost sight and thinks he''s indifferent to everything, but he''s also a sad master of beauty pass.


    "Your Highness, please make a decision immediately."


    As a noble three Highnesses, pineapple cloud has always been strategizing, with their own skills, to obtain the status of today.


    For the purpose, he used a lot of means. How could every prince who made the emperor look at him differently not have some dirty things on his hands? But now he is threatened by the East as a sharp weapon. How can he not be annoyed?


    He was so angry that he just wanted to kill.


    His heart was stormy, and the other side was pressing forward step by step. Pineapple cloud''s fist was clenched tightly, with green tendons on it. His angry expression was like an enraged Beast, but in order to protect himself, he had to put away his sharp claws.


    It took a long time to press down the rolling thoughts in my heart, and the voice was piercing cold: "Sir, you win. I hope you treat Wan''er well."


    "It''s natural." Oriental smile.


    "Don''t be complacent too soon, sir. You just won for the time being." One day, if he becomes emperor, the whole world will be in his pocket. What does he want?


    His mind is expressed in his face. Dongfang squints his eyes and looks at him again.


    Although we need wind to get wind and rain to get rain at present, the most difficult thing since ancient times is the emperor''s heart.


    In his prime, the emperor has many toddlers. After more than ten years of waiting, whether he can stand at the top of the pineapple cloud is unknown. How can he be confident?


    After all, it''s too young, too conceited.


    "We''ll see." Dongfang replied that he would not give this opportunity.


    "Well, we''ll see."


    The wooden door of the reception hall opened to announce the end of the negotiation between the two sides. Dongfang won very well and was confident.


    Pineapple cloud face gloomy, looking at Zhang Man''er at a loss, the whole person is very embarrassed: "Madam Xue, I''m sorry, there are still some things in the house, pear cloud left first."


    "This..." Zhang Man''er''s Mou Guang is doubting, but he doesn''t know what to say?


    "Sorry." Pineapple cloud is almost dripping blood to say this, after that the whole person seems to be hollowed out.


    Heart love, was forcibly robbed, the kind of cone heart pain, unforgettable.


    He didn''t forget his ambition. In the face of future and love, he chose the former.


    "It''s important. Your highness will be busy first." When Zhang Man''er finished, he ordered his servants to help carry the boxes away.


    How can Zhang Man''er not see the pain in pineapple cloud eyes?


    She was curious about what Dongfang had said, and he could retreat.


    "Mrs. Xue, stay." Pineapple cloud said, a deep look at Xue Wan, a thousand words do not speak.


    After all, they are predestined.


    The big hand in the sleeve clenches his fist tightly. He roars in his heart. One day, he will take back all the things that belong to him.


    After the pineapple cloud left, the air in Xue''s house was a little fresh.


    Xue Wan came to Dongfang and asked him curiously, "what did you say, sir? Pineapple cloud with you, as if the cat saw the mouse, gray run away


    I''m afraid someone will catch up with me, not to mention how interesting it is.


    "If you want to know, I''ll talk about it later. Now I have something important to say to Mrs. Xue." Oriental eyes with a smile, light, light, just like the white clouds in the blue sky.


    He was relieved that the trouble he had been troubled for so long was finally solved.


    Who makes his rival too strong is the third highness with high power.


    Fortunately, the master''s position provided him with a lot of convenience. He was familiar with the trend of the court. With the help of the secret guard, he grasped the little pigtail of pineapple cloud, and then managed to win.


    "Well, you can talk to your mother slowly. I''ll go out and wait." Xue Wan''s face was red. Of course, she knew that her husband was so serious that she wanted to talk to her mother about marriage promotion.


    He beat pineapple cloud so easily. What else can''t he do?


    Xue Wan believed him inexplicably. As long as he was there, all problems would be solved.


    "Well, be good." Dongfang comforted her and said respectfully to Zhang Man''er, "please, madam Xue."


    They sat down, and the servants came to add tea. Zhang Man''er made a good start: "Dongfang, I know what you want to say is to marry Wan''er, but Wan''er is still young. You have different personalities and different ages. Xue Chuan has always disagreed with you. When you look at the children''s marriage, I can''t do the same thing. I have to has the final say.

 Chapter 844

    In front of outsiders, Zhang Man''er gives Xue Chuan face very much. Even if she is in charge of the family, she has to ask Xue Chuan''s opinions about some important things and get his nod.


    Oriental look calm, standing on one side, respectful words: "thank you for your understanding, but there is one thing, I''m afraid that even the wife does not know."


    "Oh, what''s the matter? What do you say? "


    "His highness is more domineering. If he takes a fancy to Wan''er, he will try his best to get it.


    This difficult problem is quite difficult, and it is also a question given by general Xue to Dongfang.


    Now that Dongfang has repelled her rival, I believe that the general has no reason to object to my being with Wan''er.


    Dongfang knows that Wan''er is still young. Today, she wants to make an engagement first. After Wan''er and her hairpin, she can choose a good day to marry her. "


    What he said is reasonable, which makes people have no reason to object.


    Zhang Man''er can see that he is a capable man, otherwise how can he hold the pineapple cloud?


    Not only that, he also worried about the couple''s unwillingness to Xue Wan. He was willing to wait until Xue Wan and Ji. If she didn''t agree with her, she would be beating the ducks.


    "Dongfang, I''m quite satisfied with you, but Xue Chuan has to agree with this marriage. Well, let''s make an appointment together. You, Wan''er, hong''er and Xue Chuan, sit down and have a good talk. Then we can make a decision. What do you think? "


    "It can''t be better. Thank you, madam." Dongfang relieved and came out with a smile.


    Since he was sure about Xue Wan, he had inquired about the Xue family.


    General Xue is cold-blooded and seems to be hard to get along with, but he can''t stand his wife''s fate.


    Now that Mrs. Xue has let go and approved him, Xue Chuan will be able to solve the problem.


    However, he thought that he wanted to confront general Xue head-on and snatch Xue Wan, but he still had some advice in his mind.


    This is different from the feeling of pineapple cloud negotiation, because he has chips.


    What about Xue Chuan? It''s Xue Wan''s father who gave birth to Xue Wan. If he comes to propose marriage, it''s tantamount to robbing his daughter. Can the other party not fight with him?


    "Sir, how are you talking to your mother when you come out so soon?" Xue Wan carried her skirt and flew with a cheerful butterfly.


    Dongfang wants to tease her, so he looks dejected: "I''m afraid our marriage will be full of twists and turns."


    "Ah?" Xue Wan was surprised and said, "how could it be that my mother praised you so much? How could she object?"


    Oriental shallow smile, blooming, as if heaven and earth, all things are eclipsed.


    "Well, I''m teasing you. Your mother didn''t say anything, just waiting for your father to nod. Wan''er, I''m thinking that we''ll make an engagement first, and we''ll get married after you and Ji.


    Engagement is a big event. We should choose a good day to have a good talk with your family.


    In the end, it''s up to your father if this pro can be made


    Dongfang smiles and pinches her face. Her smooth skin keeps up with good silk, which makes him love her.


    The deep feeling in his eyes could not be concealed.


    His smile can feel his good mood.


    Infected by his smile, Xue Wan cheered: "great, my mother and brother agree. What else can my father say?"


    Outsiders don''t know, doesn''t she?


    Dad is centered on his mother. When his mother says yes, he agrees.


    Thinking about the engagement with the East, I can''t hide the sweetness in my heart.


    Dongfang smiles but says nothing more. We have to prepare for the next engagement.


    In order to get the approval of his prospective father-in-law as soon as possible, he should be well prepared and strive for a success.


    Two people reluctant to say goodbye, the East will go back.


    As the sun sets, it''s getting late.


    When it''s time for dinner, the whole family is here.


    At the dinner table, Zhang Man''er mentioned today''s business.


    One day, two people came to propose marriage. If Xue Wan''s marriage is not arranged as soon as possible, I''m afraid more and more people will propose marriage in the future.


    At the moment, she has the feeling that a family has a daughter and a hundred families are seeking.


    Xue Chuan drank a mouthful of fresh soup. After listening to Zhang Man''er''s talk, he asked thoughtfully, "is this Oriental really so powerful?"


    From what she said, he could imagine the shocking scene.


    "Yes, I think there are some brushes. He just talked with pineapple cloud for a while. When he came out, he saw that pineapple cloud''s face was black and blue, with hidden anger, and went back with the box


    At the thought of the picture, Zhang Man''er feels happy.


    Xue Chuan said: "it''s probably Dongfang who stepped on his pigtail. He is worthy of being a teacher and plays tricks on the students."


    However, he who can subdue the prince can see his ability.


    Seeing his rare praise, Zhang Man''er struck while the iron was hot: "Xue Chuan, you see, Wan''er is not small. How about engagement first?


    Such a good son-in-law has nothing to choose from. If she is robbed, Wan''er will regret her whole life. I''m afraid she will blame you. "


    These are secondary. The main reason is that the two children really love each other. Along the way, they have experienced a lot of setbacks, which is not easy.


    "You agreed, you agreed to him?" Xue Chuan asked with a frown.


    So easy to book his daughter, how to feel a little uncomfortable, see Zhang Man''er that way, 80% is agreed.


    His eyes moved to Xue Hong, who chewed slowly, and asked, "hong''er, what do you think?"


    "I don''t mind, sister happy just good, they two people often out double into the right, early set, lest people gossip."


    Seeing that her mother and her brother all helped to say good things, Xue Wanxi opened her face with a smile and said with a smile: "Dad, it''s just you."


    "I''m the only one who''s bad?" Xue Chuan said coldly, full of dignity.


    Deep eyes, deep many, the whole handsome face completely no smile.


    This heartless little thing has a lover and forgets his father.


    I wanted to keep her for two years, but now I can''t help getting engaged.


    "Dad, are you angry?" Feeling a chill coming on her face, Xue Wan asked shyly. She was so cute that she was so innocent.


    She is like a child who is eager to get candy, so she looks at Xue Chuan eagerly.


    Xue Chuan was indifferent, lost in thought, and even the delicious dishes were hard to swallow. The whole person was like a statue, stiff there.


    Xue Wan pulled the sweetest smile, dogleg to his clip vegetables: "Dad, these are your favorite, you eat it quickly."


    "Nothing to be courteous." Xue Chuan glanced at her. He was in a complicated mood and was reluctant to give up. His heartache was included, which made his heart a mess.


    How to do, Dad seems to be really angry, Xue Wan slowly pick up the bowl of rice, from time to time watching his expression.


    Dad''s expression is very complex, like he is reluctant to give up?


    She can''t bear her father and mother. Even if she gets married, she will often come back to have a look.


    So thinking, Xue Wan didn''t even feel her elbow touching the soup on the table.


    With a bang, the thick soup rippled. If Xue Chuan hadn''t caught the bowl of soup in time, the boiling water would have spilled on her.


    "Be careful. Mao is impetuous. If he marries someone else''s family, he may not be laughed at by his parents in law." Xue Chuan''s forehead, twisted into the shape of Chuan, taught a lesson with a straight face.


    Xue Wan laughed instead of being annoyed. Hearing his voice out of the line, he was happy. Seeing his father''s cold and stiff appearance, he was full of father''s love.


    "Dad, you agreed. Thank you dad." She said happily, then picked the food gracefully.


    This slow and orderly eating style has the style of a lady from a big family.


    "Wan''er."


    "Dad, what else can I do for you?" Xue Wan blinked his big eyes, looked at Xue Chuan''s desire to talk and stop, and guessed in his deep eyes.


    She is always soft waxy called Dad, let him again cold heart softened.


    Xue Chuan''s eyes darkened and his voice was clear: "Wan''er, for you, is family important or is the East important?"


    I don''t know if he would be jealous. He was Xue Wan''s closest man before.


    "It''s all important." Xue Wan replied quickly, tilted her head to think about it, and glanced at Zhang Man''er who was looking for help: "Dad, my mother came here in the same way. She should be able to understand Wan''er''s mood best.


    For you, for the sake of a better family reunion, my mother separated from her grandparents and traveled a long way from Qingshui town to the capital. Isn''t it because of love? "


    Mother dear father, love her and brother, this heavy love, very great.


    Love is different from family affection. Family affection means that the heart of a family is closely connected no matter where they are.


    "Wan''er, when you grow up, your father can''t control you. Just be happy." Xue Chuan finally let go of her happiness.


    "Daddy." Xue Wan couldn''t help but feel happy. He didn''t expect that his father would figure it out so soon.


    Her eyes were warm, her throat was tight, and she suddenly wanted to cry.


    "Wan''er, if Dongfang is not good to you in the future, you must tell Dad that I will never forgive him." Xue Chuan choked when he finished. He pressed his thin lips tightly for fear that if he said more, his eyes would be moist.


    When Wan''er grows up, she is white and beautiful. She looks like water. She is exquisite and graceful. She has a feminine curve, and she also has the Oriental flower protector. There''s no reason why she won''t let go.


    "Thank you, Dad. It''s very kind of you." Xue Wan covered his face with tears.


    And like a child, weeping, curling eyelashes, full of tears, how to see how childish.


    When the couple looked at each other, they had the same idea in their hearts. How could the child be still a child? How could they get engaged and get married?


    "Well, eat quickly." Zhang Man''er makes a comeback and gives Xue Wan vegetables.


    Only she knew how determined Xue Chuan was to agree to the marriage.


    "Come on, Xue Chuan, you eat too." Zhang Man''er said again.


    "Well, daughter-in-law, eat more."


    "Wan''er, hong''er, eat more, too." Xue Chuan''s loving smile fills his heart with happiness.


    The whole family is full of happiness and warmth.

 Chapter 845

    While the Xue family is waiting for the auspicious day, Dongfang is also fully prepared for the engagement.


    But I don''t want to be changed by a letter from home.


    Dongfang took the letter and showed it to Xue Chuan and his wife, proposing to make an engagement in advance.


    "General Xue and his wife are also invited to help each other. Dongfang also wants to choose a good day, but his mother is very ill and does not wait for him." Dongfang''s face was pale and bloodless, and his hoarse voice was blocked in his throat.


    Among the brothers and sisters in my family, he is the one my parents love most. Now my mother is seriously ill. The person I want to see most is him. I hope he can find the right person as soon as possible.


    If you take Xue Wan back and show her to the old man, maybe the disease will turn dangerous and safe?


    "Dongfang, since this is the case, it''s better to choose a day than to bump into the sun. Let''s make an engagement today. It''s just a form. You''d better be sincere to Xue Wan."


    The engagement can be made at will, and the marriage must be arranged freely.


    "Thank you, general and madam." Dongfang promised: "don''t worry, you don''t wait until the wedding day, Dongfang will always abide by the etiquette."


    After a pause, he said: "this time I''ll take Wan''er back to see my mother for at least ten days and at most half a month. It''s also a way to take Wan''er to adapt to the life there ahead of time.


    I''ll send Wan''er back then. Although I''m a Qin LV, it''s not convenient for me to leave the Academy for a long time. "


    He said frankly, solved Zhang Man''er and Xue Chuan''s worries.


    "Now that it''s all settled, let''s start writing marriage letters and handing in love keepsakes." Xue Chuan said, "if it''s convenient, I''ll invite my in laws to visit the capital."


    Although the Oriental family is a little far away, the good thing is that they have a business family and have a semicolon in the whole country of Dasheng.


    In addition, he liked the music and lived in the capital Academy for a long time.


    If you miss your daughter in the future, you can see her at any time.


    "Thank you, general and madam." Dongfang is very happy. He didn''t expect Xue Chuan, who had made trouble for him before, to be so cheerful.


    He will be ready to hand in the marriage contract, just wait for the two sides to sign and press the seal, even if it is an agreement.


    "After the general." Dongfang grinding Hou was at the table. After Xue Chuan''s scribbles had fallen, he used his brush and dipped it in ink to write down three vigorous and powerful characters of Dongfang Rui.


    Xue Wan put his head together to watch, staring at the three words, and a flash of light flashed through his eyes.


    It turns out that Mr. Wang''s full name is dongfangrui.


    A good name is a man''s name.


    Only now did she know her husband''s full name. As his fiancee, is she too incompetent.


    Who makes Mr. Dongfang''s four words like thunder? It''s more appealing than dongfangrui.


    But it''s not too late to know?


    I don''t believe that those students will know the full name of my husband. Some of them may not have a chance to know in their whole life?


    After the two parties sign and press their fingerprints, the marriage of the two families will take effect, and then the keepsake will be handed in.


    Dongfang handed over a delicate red box.


    Xue Chuan took it over, opened it at will, raised his eyes and asked, "what is this?"


    There are not many things in it, but we can see that each one is very valuable.


    Dongfang Rui explained one by one: "general, this is the title deed and bill of the restaurant. When I was 16 years old, I left home alone and opened the restaurant in Beijing. I specially gave it to Wan''er as an engagement gift.


    The jade pendant is the only family heirloom of the Oriental family. My mother passed it on to me and I passed it on to Wan''er.


    This jade flute is a pair. I bought it when I was traveling in barbarians. Now I give this pair to Wan''er... "


    "You''re a big hand." Xue Chuan sighed and closed the wooden box.


    Dongfang Rui said: "although it''s not much, I''ll do everything I can to give Wan''er. Please rest assured to the general and his wife. I''m single-minded to Wan''er and will never let her down."


    "It''s better to do well than to say well. Let time prove everything. If you dare to let Wan''er down, I will never forgive you."


    Xue Chuan''s benevolence and power are combined with his practice.


    I hope they haven''t lost sight of this young man. From his various signs to Xue Wan, he is absolutely sincere to Wan''er.


    As for what will happen in the future, no one can guarantee it, only Xue Wan''s own fortune.


    The couple will whisper in a corner of the mansion when they have made a reservation.


    Xue Wan was worried about her future mother-in-law''s health and asked, "Sir, is your mother OK? Did the letter mention the illness? "


    Since the two families are engaged, they will be one family in the future. As a prospective daughter-in-law, she naturally cares.


    Besides, is her mother a miracle doctor? If you are really seriously ill, you can let your mother go and have a look, so as to ensure the cure.


    "I don''t know. I think it''s an old problem." Oriental way.


    He is the youngest son in the family. He has elder brother and elder sister on him. You can imagine the age of his mother.


    As soon as this man gets old, new diseases and old diseases come together, and he falls ill like a mountain.


    The tone of the letter seemed very serious, but I had to meet and talk about the details.


    "Don''t worry, sir. Since it''s urgent, let''s go back tomorrow." Xue Wan said thoughtfully.


    "Thank you, Wan''er." Dongfang Rui embraces her in his arms and tightens her hand around her waist to make her better stick to his chest.


    They were so close that Xue Wan looked up and fell into his dark eyes.


    Xue Wan''s face turned red when her eyes were opposite and the streamer was floating.


    Between the breath and the nose, the smell of his clear, full body, like a pair of invisible hands, touching her skin.


    She was a little embarrassed, but she loved it very much.


    When I looked so close, I found that my husband''s skin was white and good. I couldn''t even find the fine pores on his face, and the length of his eyelashes was almost the same as her.


    He has a high nose, thin lips, and full of the temptation of abstinence.


    Xue Wan swallowed her saliva subconsciously and relieved her embarrassment with a smile: "don''t mention it, sir. We''re all engaged. We''ll be a family in the future. I should care about you."


    "Wan''er, it''s nice to have you." He folded his arms and held her tighter, his chin resting on her shoulders and his side faces together.


    How lucky he was to get such a beautiful girl.


    She is the most precious flower in the world, he will take good care of irrigation, let her open more fragrant.


    "Nice to meet you, sir." Xue Wan responded with a smile.


    Listening to her call Mr. Dong Fang Rui smiles, pecks her lips and corrects: "Wan''er, call me Rui later. Don''t call me Mr. old man. I''m not your teacher."


    The title is too distant. He just wants to get in close contact with Xue Wan, so let''s change it from the title.


    "Well, first..." Xue Wan was used to it. For a moment, he was not only slow in reflecting, but also a bit stubborn: "Rui."


    "Good boy." Dongfang Rui holds her back in her arms with a smile. Her two hearts are closely linked.

 Chapter 846

    This night, dongfangrui tossed and turned, difficult to sleep.


    The excitement and joy of the successful engagement, as well as the anxiety of learning that his mother was seriously ill, worried him all night.


    And Xue Jia also fell into insomnia.


    In the bedroom, the red candle had been out for a long time, and the two figures on the bed turned over and over.


    "OK, daughter-in-law, don''t turn over. It''s very late. Go to bed early." Xue Chuan imprisons Zhang Man''er''s thin waist and doesn''t let her move.


    The child Xue Wan hasn''t left yet? She was so sad that she should not have agreed to the east so happily.


    He was holding his waist, Zhang Man''er nestled in his arms, raised his eyes to see him, frowning Xiumei, eyes with tears shining: "Wan''er is going to go far away, of course I''m worried."


    In such a special emergency, the ugly daughter-in-law does not know that Wan''er''s temperament can cope with it?


    "What are you worried about? Reed and Du Jian will go with them. With the protection of these two masters, her safety will be no problem. "


    Xue Chuan said: "from Dongfang''s mouth, we can tell that his family is warm. Dongfang''s mother dreams of her son becoming a family. This time Xue Wan goes to visit, the old man doesn''t know how happy he is?


    When you are in a good mood, the disease may be cured. Even if the disease is over, are you still there? You''re a great doctor. "


    Zhang Man''er was amused by him, holding his handsome face and laughing: "you, your mouth is getting better and better."


    "It''s only in front of you that I''m so relaxed." Xue Chuan kisses her lips and laughs.


    "Just talk. Don''t move your hands." Zhang Man''er hasn''t finished his low voice, but someone''s Talons have already come in.


    Without waiting for her to say anything, he skillfully pulled her together.


    But in Xue Wan''s boudoir, the room was bright with candles, and it was very bright.


    "Little master, let''s go tomorrow." Little servant girl cloud to fog to go, have not understood to come over.


    How can this matter develop so fast all of a sudden? There is still one month left for the auspicious day? I got engaged today.


    Not to mention, the most important thing is that the little master will follow Mr. Dongfang tomorrow and go to see his mother-in-law.


    So think, she this when servant girl also follow excited.


    "Yes, I told you to pack up quickly? Some of my laundry, rouge powder, and my favorite jewelry are waiting to be brought, as well as some broken silver. "


    Xue Wanxing exuberant said, how to have the feeling of going out to play.


    All of a sudden, their thoughts returned to the year when they were eight years old. At that time, the four members of the Xue family came all the way to the capital.


    That would be studying. This time I will follow the east to meet my future father-in-law. I still feel different.


    Just the same excitement and excitement.


    "I know, master. Don''t worry. I must be well prepared. I won''t miss anything."


    The little servant girl quickly packed her clothes and said to the yawning Xue Wan, "master, you should go to bed early, or you will not be energetic tomorrow, and you will be very tired on the way."


    "Good." Xue Wan answered and went to bed.


    She was really tired. She thought she would be excited and couldn''t sleep. However, once she was stained with the soft quilt, she fell asleep.


    The next day, dongfangrui''s carriage stopped at the gate of Xuefu.


    Xue Wan was still in bed because she went to bed too late last night, so she couldn''t get up.


    "Little master, get up quickly, don''t you mean to go far today? Mr. Dongfang is already waiting at the door. "


    The little servant girl helplessly called to get up for the third time. Seeing someone''s motionless appearance, she really doubted whether she was really going to go away today?


    Xue Wan snorted, her eyes still closed, turned over and went on sleeping.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The servant girl really has no way. She runs out quickly and asks Dongfang to sit in the mansion. Otherwise, she will wait at the door, and I don''t know when to wait.


    Hearing that the little girl couldn''t afford to stay in bed, Dongfang began to smile. In her mind, she could not help but outline her sleeping and lovely appearance. Her heart was itchy, and she said immediately, "I''ll call her up."


    "OK, please, sir. I''ll go to prepare the washing water." Unload this heavy responsibility, small servant girl a body relaxed, then went to prepare to wash a face water.


    Dongfang Rui straightened his robes and pushed the door in.


    Within reach, it''s all a pink world. The dressing table, wardrobe and table in the room are full of pink hearts.


    He had been to her boudoir many times, and he was used to it, and he didn''t show his face unnaturally.


    He stepped over and looked at Xue Wan, who was sleeping with four forks and eight upturns. From time to time, he stretched out his legs with a tortoise, and occasionally hugged the quilt like a koala.


    How to look, how lovely.


    He leaned over and looked at her charming sleeping face. There was doting in her eyes.


    Imagine the future can have her, open your eyes every day, you can see her sleeping face, that would be how happy thing?


    However, it will be two years later, and it will have to endure.


    Think a little far, the most urgent thing is to call this little girl to get up.


    He cleared his throat and called softly, "Wan''er, it''s time to get up."


    I don''t know if it''s because of his gentle tone. After several calls, Xue Wan didn''t respond and was still asleep.


    "This little girl, didn''t she sleep last night?" Dongfang Rui whispers, watching her sleep sweet, small mouth from time to time murmur a few words, is really childish.


    The lips are pink and tender, just like the sweetest honey.


    Dongfang Rui suddenly has an idea. He puts his hands on both sides of her and lowers his head to block her lips.


    In her sleep, Xue Wan smelled something sweet in her mouth. It was so soft and sweet that she felt strange and familiar. The taste was just like the best maltose.


    She wants more, instinctively embracing someone''s neck and kissing hard.


    Dongfang took a breath, her mind rippling, deeper this kiss, big hand also into her clothes, rubbing her soft, thin lips vague: "Wan''er."


    Xue Wan''s cold fingers swam close to her skin. She got goose bumps and opened her eyes at the same time.


    Looking at the enlarged handsome face in front of him, he was struck by a thunderclap.


    "Sir... You, you..."


    Dongfang Rui bit her and said, "it''s wrong. It''s time to punish."


    "But I''m used to it." Xue Wan woke up and said.


    Dongfang sighed helplessly. Looking at her soft and cute appearance, she finally softened her heart and said, "just like you, whatever you call it."


    "Good, sir." Xue Wan laughs, and her voice is smooth. It''s really hard to change, or she blurts out "Rui" when it comes to love


    Single Rui word, listening to a very sentimental feeling.


    "Well, don''t be poor. Get up quickly. The sun is almost on your ass. after breakfast, you''ll be on your way."

 Chapter 847

    "But, sir, Wan''er is so sleepy that she wants to squint a little longer." Xue Wan yawned again, blaming her for staying up too late last night.


    In the first half of the night, I pack up my bags with high spirits, and then I go to sleep in the second half of the night.


    "If you dare to sleep again, how can I punish you?" Dongfang said, he put his arms around her waist, pressed her in his arms, and bowed his head to kiss her.


    Another deep kiss, lips and teeth entangled.


    "Ah, yes, I''m sorry. I didn''t see anything." The little servant girl is coming in with face washing water. Seeing this hot scene, she is in a dilemma on the spot.


    Xue Wan''s face was red. She was seen by the maid, and she just wanted to bury her head in the quilt.


    Oriental complexion is calm, with no matter person same, to that small servant girl way: "wash a face water to put that, you retreat first."


    "Yes." The little servant girl was relieved and put down the water to wash her face. She watched Xue Wan get up slowly and covered her mouth in surprise.


    Or Mr. Dongfang has a way to get the little master up so soon.


    Looking back at the shy scene I saw just now, the little maid could not help but sigh that the way he woke up was too special.


    After a simple wash, Xue Wan put on fresh clothes and had breakfast, it was time for the family to say goodbye.


    Looking at her father, mother, and brother''s face, Xue Wan''s heart was complex and sour.


    It took a long time for her to control her mood and not let herself cry.


    "Father, mother, brother, Wan''er is going to set out."


    "Well, pay attention to safety on the road. Don''t be wayward in everything. When you get to someone else''s home, you should have the style of a lady from a big family." Zhang Man''er is garrulous, in the heart more and more not to give up.


    "Mother, don''t worry. I know." Xue Wan nodded.


    She''s engaged. She''s a grown-up. She''s sure to be restrained. She can''t be as careless as she used to be.


    Seeing her polite manner, Xue Chuan was very pleased: "very good. As long as you keep your temper, it won''t be a problem.


    When you get to the future mother-in-law''s house, remember to use the etiquette taught by mother Liu, and you won''t make any mistakes. "


    "Well, Dad, you can rest assured that Wan''er will not disgrace you." Xue Wan said with a smile, holding his arm.


    "Well, it''s getting late. Hurry on. Take this money bag. It''s a silver note prepared by your mother." Xue Chuan said and stuffed the bulging purse into her palm.


    "Dad, it''s too much. Wan''er has silver."


    "Wan''er, take it. If you go to Dongfang mansion, you have to take care of it." Zhang Man''er grabs her hand and says.


    If you have more money with you, you will have the confidence.


    "Mother, what should I do? I can''t bear you before I leave." Xue Wan threw herself in her arms, red eyes and coquetry.


    "Come on, just separate for a while. Don''t be childish." Zhang Man''er waved her sleeve and wiped her tears: "remember, don''t be willful outside."


    "General, madam, don''t worry. With me, Xue Wan won''t be wronged." Oriental one face assures a way.


    "Well, OK, let''s go." Zhang Man''er said, sending them out of the door, watching them get into the carriage and waving goodbye.


    This time, the carriage prepared by Dongfang is very spacious. The way home is not far or near, and it will take two days.


    There are all kinds of food and use in the car.


    There are tea and water, fresh fruit, and a soft quilt. It''s like a small mobile room with the carriage.


    If they feel tired and sleepy, they can lie in the carriage together, which is spacious enough.


    Reed and Du Jian are sitting outside the carriage, driving in turn.


    The carriage quickly drove out of the gate of the capital. Xue Wan lifted the curtain of the carriage and looked at the high wall. When it gradually disappeared, she could not help sighing.


    Seeing the beautiful scenery ahead, Xue Wan was looking forward to it.


    "Wan''er, are you very nervous?" Dongfang looks at her restless and unpredictable expression, and can find out one or two.


    To tell you the truth, taking her back, Dongfang is also nervous.


    I don''t know whether Wan''er can adapt to the life there, whether her parents like her or not, whether her brothers and sisters welcome her.


    This kind of nervous mood is like returning to the feeling that he went to Xuefu to propose marriage.


    "Sure." Xue Wan nodded to admit it, but seeing Dongfang''s smiling face seemed to sweep away the tension and uneasiness.


    As long as he was there, she was not afraid of anything.


    "Don''t worry, you are so beautiful and lovely, they will like you very much." He said comforting words, as if to comfort himself


    "Really?" Xue Wan looked at him askew.


    For her husband''s home, she inquired little and knew little. This feeling of unknown was full of exploration for her.


    Regardless of other things, when she comes to a new place, it always makes her feel fresh and fun.


    "Well, they''ve been urging me to get married soon. Now I''ll bring you back. I don''t know how to be overjoyed?" Dongfang held her small face and said seriously.


    Speaking of this topic, Xue Wan suddenly thought of a lot.


    Yes, my husband is twenty-one this year. He is eight years older than her. Most of the CHILDES of ordinary families get married and have children at the age of fifteen or sixteen. At the age of twelve or thirteen, they have servant girls. What about my husband?


    His family should also be called a big family. Could it be the same?


    "Sir, may I ask you a question?" Xue Wan bit her lip, some of which were hard to say.


    Dongfang retreated to kiss her once. She knew that she was the only woman in her heart.


    But


    Dongfang thought that she would ask him about his family. With a smile and encouragement, he said, "you ask, no matter what Wan''er wants to know, I''ll tell you one by one."


    Only when there is a bottom in her heart can her tension subside.


    Xue Wan bit his lip: "Sir, you are twenty-one. What, do you have a servant girl in your house?"


    "What?" Dongfang Leng Leng, no response at all, little girl will ask this question.


    "If you don''t deny it, there is." Xue Wan''s face was dim for a moment. When she thought of the pure East, she was overtaken by other servant girls. She felt uncomfortable.


    "Fool, what a mess you have in your head." Dongfang kneaded her head, looked at her big watery eyes and laughed.


    Yes, I''m afraid no one believes him. He''s still a boy.


    However, his family knew that he was inhumane.


    He was not interested in women at all. He thought he had a problem, but after he met Xue Wan, he found that the so-called problem was cured.

 Chapter 848

    "Isn''t that what every rich man has to go through?"


    The eastern corner of his mouth smoked and looked serious: "fool, I''m yours. I''ve never been tarnished. I''ve been looking for you for so many years, waiting for you."


    Between the words, very obscure expression, he is still a boy.


    Hearing this, Xue Wan was both surprised and pleased. His eyes looked at him like a strange thing. He looked at him from top to bottom: "Sir, you are really different."


    Her voice was soft and waxy, as if she had found a rare treasure, and she was very excited.


    It''s a very embarrassing thing for a man, but seeing her happy and happy face, Dongfang finds that it''s not a good thing.


    What she wanted was pure, so he showed her the UN polished side, which she polished herself.


    "Just be satisfied."


    "Then I really made it." Xue Wan''s smile was brighter than the sun.


    At the College meeting, she heard rumors from the East. Many of her sisters in law often chatted with each other and talked about their husband.


    It''s a pity that my husband has some physical problems, so I don''t give up when he is young.


    Otherwise, how can not marry a daughter-in-law, and bad girl?


    Xue Wan didn''t understand it before, but now she understands that it''s not because he didn''t meet the right person.


    "Well, you earned it. You should cherish me." Dongfang chuckles and kisses her forehead. Her voice whispers: "Wan''er, from inside to outside, every inch of my skin and body belongs to you."


    He can see that this little girl looks careless, in fact, she is quite overbearing. If she likes him, she wants to completely monopolize him.


    "You are not ashamed." She said angrily, with the flattery of her daughter''s family between her eyebrows.


    "I''m telling the truth." The East exhaled solemnly.


    The two people''s breathing is like water and grass entangled together, and the temperature in the carriage gradually rises and becomes hot.


    Xue Wan''s face began to get hot and her heart beat faster. Staring at his eyes, she was as clear as a green jade, shining her emotions everywhere.


    "Sir." Xue Wan looked at him with more tenderness in his eyes.


    Feeling the love from her, the eastern eyes were a little deep.


    After searching for so many years, and finally waiting for the person I love, I stumbled along the way, took a lot of detours, and met a woman with an evil mind.


    Fortunately, on the way, he untied the robbery, looked squarely at his heart, and walked with Xue Wan along his own mind.


    After meeting her, everything will be understood, this is the love in his heart, he is willing to take care of this love with his life, let her always keep this innocence, has been so childish happy.


    "Wan''er." Dongfang bowed his head to kiss her lips: "I really love you, every day I see you feel my heart is filled."


    "Really?"


    "Shall I dig out my heart?" Dongfang grabs her hand and puts it on her chest to let her feel his crazy beating heart for her. I don''t know when he fell in love with this strange little girl.


    Every day when he saw her, he would be in a good mood. Occasionally, when she didn''t come, he was inexplicably disappointed. At first, he didn''t understand it, but later he realized that it was love.


    Think about it, his reputation was destroyed in the hands of a girl, but also make people laugh and cry.


    "Sir, I can feel your heart beating for me." Holding his waist, Xue Wan seemed to have discovered a new world and was excited.


    Looking at her red face, the eastern eye color is more and more hot, the big hand caresses her cheek, the voice is low: "Wan''er."


    His voice is like mellow wine, and the ending sounds like a hook. The soul of the hook is rippling, so that people can''t find the north at all.


    Xue Wan is like a lively fish, falling into his net.


    Struggling hard, but sinking deeper and deeper.


    "Rui..." she gently spits out a word, then is blocked by this pair of thin lips, this kiss is fierce, let her have no preparation at all.


    Xue Wan leaned in his arms and opened her eyes wide. What impressed her eyes was his chin. She was petrified, and her body was instantly stiff.


    His lips are light and soft, gently tossing and turning on her lips, can make her bones soft, belongs to his crisp breath.


    See her stupefied appearance, East light smile, five fingers close into her hair, increased strength.


    When Dongfang released her, Xue Wan and the drowning man came out of the water and gasped.


    "Sir, why do you kiss me so easily?" Xue Wan covered his suffocating heart and glared at him. He caught a glimpse of his burning love. His heart was tight again. "


    "Kiss if you want."


    "But don''t you promise to be polite?" Xue Wan asked like a curious baby.


    Isn''t such a close kiss more distant?


    "I say it''s not over the top."


    "What is Lei Chi?"


    Her innocent and ignorant appearance made Dongfang laugh. After all, she was a child, and she didn''t grow up yet. She still knew little about some things.


    "After two years, when we get married, we can do it."


    "So." Xue Wan didn''t understand.


    In her cognition, hugging has been the most intimate. I can''t imagine what he said about Leichi?


    "Then you''ll know." The East is dumb voice way.


    Her cute and charming appearance made him react, and he wanted to deal with her immediately.


    "Oh." Xue Wan answered, and was attracted by the beautiful scenery outside the window.


    Look tired, sleep, wake up, eat some fruit, snacks.


    In the evening, the carriage stopped at an inn and several people were ready to rest for a night.


    When the horse was settled down, a group of four sat in the hall and ordered a few bowls of spring noodles.


    "Wan''er, this is a fast horse. The carriage is faster than usual. There is some shaking in the car. Are you ok?" East slowly eating noodles, casually asked her.


    Xue Wan is also hungry, usually feel very ordinary Yangchun noodles, which will taste particularly fragrant.


    She wolfed down a few mouthfuls: "I''m ok."


    Except for a little dizzy, everything else is OK.


    "It''s OK. According to this speed, you can arrive in the evening the day after tomorrow. Stick to it. When you get to the villa, you can have a good rest."


    "Don''t worry, sir. I''m fine. I can survive." She puffed noodles. The three-day journey was nothing to her. It took her more than ten days from the farthest capital to Qingshui Town, but she was still able to withstand it.


    "Good." Dongfang smiles at her and sees that her noodles will soon bottom out. Fearing that she is not full, he orders two bowls of wonton.


    For fear that she was extremely hungry, she first cooled the wonton in her bowl. When she had finished eating, Dongfang took up her own bowl of wonton and began to eat it slowly.

 Chapter 849

    "Sir, how can I feel like I''m your daughter?" Xue Wan said with a smile.


    When she was a child, she was in a hurry to eat. Xue Chuan was afraid of her scalding, so he helped her blow wonton.


    "What are you talking about?" Dongfang gave her a look, pretending not to be very happy.


    It''s only eight years apart. Is he that old?


    Seeing that his face was black, Xue Wan said, "I''m teasing you."


    She just said it felt like it, not that he was old.


    Mr. Wang is not only not old, but also very handsome. He looks like an immortal who doesn''t eat fireworks. The more he looks, the more pleasing he feels.


    If you look at him more with secular eyes, it seems to have desecrated him.


    "Naughty." Dongfang touched her head, unable to laugh or cry.


    The two men''s intimate fighting made Du Jian''s eyes hot.


    These two people''s feelings are very good. When can he fight with reed like this?


    After having enough to eat and drink, the party had their own places.


    A total of two rooms were reserved, one for reed and Xue Wan, and one for Dongfang and Du Jian.


    Just after dinner, it''s still early to go to sleep. Reed and Du Jian are practicing sword in the yard.


    Dongfang accompanied Xue Wan upstairs. She was afraid that she would be tired and sleepy all day, so she had to rest early.


    The rooms are elegantly decorated, spacious and tidy. Whether it''s the curtains swaying with the wind or the soft brocade quilt, people want to have a rest immediately.


    He looked back and saw Xue Wanxing bouncing back and forth in the room.


    In her words, eating too much dinner, so many beats, help food digestion.


    After a while, Xue Wan stopped jumping. She suddenly covered her stomach, squatted down, and said, "it hurts."


    A force in the rapid fall, pain hit, stomach with a lot of needles in the general.


    Soon, a layer of sweat came out on Xue Wan''s forehead, and her face was very white.


    Dongfang came over with a pot of tea. Seeing that she was as pale as paper, he put the teapot on the table, picked her up and put her on the bed. He asked nervously, "Wan''er, what''s the matter? What''s wrong? "


    It doesn''t look like it''s caused by the fatigue of the car. Didn''t you see that she was very active just now? Jump around the room with a lively rabbit.


    "Sir, I don''t know what''s going on. My stomach suddenly hurts like an invisible knife stirring." Xue Wan frowned and looked miserable.


    Dongfang gently comforted: "you lie down for a while, I''ll call reed and ask her to ask the doctor to come over."


    Seeing that he was going to leave, Xue Wan held his arm and moistened his eyes. He was just like a poor child and needed company.


    "Don''t go, sir."


    "I''m not going. I''m just going to call the reed."


    It''s impossible to walk like this. How much does this girl depend on him?


    Xue Wan had more strength in his hand. He held his warm hand and put it on his stomach.


    His hand was like magic, gently pressing her stomach, and she felt much better immediately.


    "Sir, just stay with me quietly. Don''t leave."


    "Good." Seeing that this method was effective, Dongfang''s gentle palm continued to knead her stomach. After kneading for a while, he pressed her leg and pressed her whole body.


    When I saw a small pool of blood under her, I was shocked.


    "Wan''er, you... Can''t. I have to take you to see the doctor." When Dongfang finished, he held her up and rushed out.


    When he was about to go down the stairs, he suddenly thought of something and immediately recovered.


    Later, he took Xue Wan back to his room and stared at the blood on the bed.


    "I feel bad, sir. I have a stomachache." Xue Wan didn''t understand that he was so good that he brought her back.


    This meeting of the East, has seen everything, smoked the corner of the mouth, face a bit embarrassed: "good, don''t be afraid, Wan''er, you''re OK, just to Kwai Shui."


    "What is sunflower water?" Xue Wan opened her eyes and asked curiously.


    She''s never had such a pain in her stomach since she grew up.


    Now it''s not only painful, but also wet and sticky, like a pool of blood.


    "Is..." East a think a big man to explain this to her, inexplicably feel happy.


    Looking at the little girl at a loss, it seems to be the first time sunflower water.


    "When the girl''s family reaches a certain age, she will come to sunflower water every month, that is to say, some congestion will be discharged below. That is to say, every few days of the month, her stomach will cramp, and people will feel sick, nauseous, dizzy, weak, and sweating."


    These symptoms hit Xue Wan''s heart. She looked at him in disbelief and said, "Sir, you know a lot, and you are right."


    "Come on, don''t be surprised. Lie down and I''ll go out and help you prepare things." Dongfang coughed softly, and his face was very unnatural.


    With a light blush on his white face, he pinched the corner of the quilt, helped Xue Wan cover the quilt, and rushed out of the room.


    Xue Wan was in the soft quilt, staring at the curtain above his head.


    After a while, the wooden door was opened from the outside. She heard the movement and looked up. Then she saw the east come back like a whirlwind. He held a bag of things in his hand and put them in her palm: "Wan''er, what''s in it is the moon belt. It''s clean clothes. Hurry to change."


    Then he closed the door and ran downstairs.


    Xue Wan studied it a few times, and then he found out the usage. He tied up the moon belt and changed his clothes. Then he heard a knock outside the door.


    Her pale lips, showing a bit of weakness: "come in."


    The door creaked and opened. Dongfang came with a bowl of steaming brown sugar water.


    "Come on, Wan''er, drink this bowl of brown sugar water and have a good sleep. Tomorrow will be much better." Dongfang said, holding her to sit well, holding the porcelain bowl to feed her slowly.


    In this way, Dongfang felt that he would soon become Xue Wan''s father. Taking care of her was the same as taking care of her children.


    He could imagine that Xue Chuan had been worried about Xue Wan all these years.


    She''s 13 years old. It''s menarche. It''s normal.


    It''s just the first time for her that he was with her and took care of her, which is of great significance.


    The warm sugar water poured down his throat. After a bowl of sugar water came to the bottom, Xue Wan''s stomach felt warm and comfortable.


    She was in bed with a lazy cat. Looking at Dongfang''s sweating, she picked up a silk handkerchief and wiped the sweat on his forehead. She couldn''t help sighing: "Sir, you know a lot."


    The tone of worship made Dongfang laugh.


    He touched her silky hair and said, "silly girl, what do you don''t understand? I haven''t eaten pork and I''ve seen pigs run."


    He''s not a teenager. He doesn''t know anything.


    It''s more than 20 years old. There''s nothing I don''t understand.

 Chapter 850

    "It''s very kind of you, sir, to take care of people." Xue Wantian said that she felt at ease when he was around to take care of her.


    "Well, don''t talk. Go to sleep."


    "Don''t go, sir. Stay with me." Xue Wan tugged at his sleeve.


    "Well, I said tonight, do you have a room with reed? I''ll let her come in with you There is something strange in the East.


    He is afraid to share a room with a little girl, and he can''t help but want to take advantage of her. Who can make her fragrant and soft.


    "No, sir." Xue Wan pouted her lips and said.


    "Well, it''s up to you." Dongfang sighed helplessly, took off her outer robe and lay beside her in her inner clothes.


    Surrounded by the familiar atmosphere, Xue Wan was very relieved and soon fell asleep.


    Sleep also began to be dishonest, the whole person with Octopus general, firmly clinging to the East.


    If there is no fragrance, soft body close to him, can let the East complain.


    The younger brother under the body is respectful, but the girl always rubs against it.


    The whole body of Dongfang was stiff and didn''t dare to move. He was nervous all night and was in deep water.


    He knew that it was a great test of perseverance with this little girl.


    It''s not. I''ve been boiling all night.


    Xue Wan, leaning on the human flesh cushion, had a very sweet sleep.


    The next morning, when she woke up, she found that her stomach didn''t hurt, her forehead didn''t sweat, and she had strength all over again.


    She opened her eyes and looked around. She didn''t see the tall and straight figure she knew. Suddenly, her heart was empty and she cried in a voice: "Sir, sir..."


    After shouting for a while, she didn''t hear any response. She was in a hurry and got out of bed barefoot.


    At this meeting, the carved wooden door creaked and was pushed open from the outside.


    When Xue Wan raised her eyes, she saw a person with a posture like pines and cypresses, striding forward in the clear morning light.


    "Wan''er, you wake up." As soon as Dongfang came, she hugged her waist tightly. She stuck to him with a nervous and uneasy look.


    "What''s the matter? Is there anything wrong with your body? " The East hugged her tightly and coaxed her with a soft voice.


    "Where have you been, sir? Did you get up early? When I wake up in a strange room, I''m always afraid. " She''s like a child, accusing adults of her sense of security.


    "It''s my husband. He should be with you all the time." He said, and his big hand went up to her forehead.


    Feeling his intention, Xue Wan replied: "I''m ok. My stomach doesn''t hurt. There''s no discomfort."


    "If it doesn''t hurt." Dongfang breathed a sigh of relief, staring at her pretty face, and explained: "generally three to five days, this water will go."


    "Oh."


    "Now that I wake up, I''ll get dressed quickly. I''ll bring you some water to wash your face. After breakfast, I have to hurry on." Dongfang said and took her back to bed.


    See her a pair of lazy look, busy holding her Yingrun toes, help to wear shoes and socks.


    How noble is a man''s hand? How can he serve her like this?


    Xue Wan''s face turned red, and he tried his best to break away from his palm. His mouth was not very sharp: "well, sir, I''ll do it myself."


    If her husband dotes on her like this again, she will doubt that she can''t take care of herself.


    "What''s the matter, sorry? What''s the matter? There are no outsiders here? " Dongfang is laughing and joking. She likes to see that her deputy has nothing to do. She is very cute.


    He likes to serve Xue Wan, but he doesn''t think it will lose a man''s face.


    Anyway, there are only two of them in the room, which can be regarded as the pleasure of boudoir.


    "No, I''ll wear it myself." Xue Wan then crawled out of the bed.


    She used to wear an inner garment. She would put on an outer garment, and it was a great success.


    After putting on her clothes, Xue Wan sat in front of the dresser and took care of three thousand worries.


    Dongfang this meeting turned into a small servant girl with quick hands and feet. She brought the water to wash her face, twisted the cloth towel to wipe her face, and served her in every way.


    Xue Wan enjoyed such tenderness for two days.


    On the third day, the carriage finally reached its destination.


    Reed and Du Jian take the lead to get off the bus. After putting down the bench, Dongfang lifts the curtain down and turns to guide Xue wan to get off the bus.


    Sunny, cloudless, the sky clear as a piece of blue cloth hanging high.


    When Xue Wan looked up, he saw a towering mountain villa with winding steps. The stone lion in front of the door was majestic, and the vermilion gate was broad and dreary.


    "Sunrise villa." Her clear voice read out these words, it is particularly powerful.


    As soon as they got out of the carriage, the doorman saw it with sharp eyes and said, "the young master is back."


    Dongfang, with a dusty face, had no time to tidy up his slightly wrinkled robes, so he opened his mouth and asked, "where''s my mother?"


    "Old lady, she''s sick. She''s lying in her room all day. Please come and have a look." He said.


    "Well, I''m going." Dongfang took Xue Wan by the hand and rushed in. The sunlight fell on the green bricks, reflecting each other with their rapid steps.


    Xue Wan was tightly held by these warm hands and ran by him. After a while, she couldn''t breathe: "Sir, shall I go with you?"


    She''s in bad shape now? My hair is in a mess and I''m very dirty. I really want to find a room to rest, take a bath and then go to see it.


    After all, it''s the first time we meet. How can we make a good impression on our future mother-in-law?


    But Dongfang didn''t care about this, and said casually, "it doesn''t matter. Let''s go together."


    They walked around an arch, past pavilions, through a veranda and into a spacious courtyard.


    In the courtyard, the pines and cypresses are green, and there is no bleak autumn. The green in the courtyard seems to contain spring.


    There are precious flowers and plants planted in the yard. The fragrance of flowers is floating in the air. The breeze blows their hair and twines them together.


    Not far away, Ya Jian was open. The maid who was guarding the door was stunned when she saw the man coming. When she came back, she cheerfully called out: "old lady, the young master is back."


    As soon as the words fell, there was a great movement in the room.


    The servant girl in the room is busy to come out and salute: "young master, the old lady is not very refreshing these days. She is lying on the bed to have a rest?"


    She is brewing a speech, want to explain the illness of a lady, who knows Dongfang without saying a word, holding the little girl''s hand, over her, directly into.


    Between the curtains, in the dark red brocade quilt, the golden silk thread is twined with rich and auspicious patterns.


    Half sitting at the head of the bed, the old woman was closing her eyes. Her face was ruddy, her breath was even, and she didn''t look sick.


    Xue Wan looked at the woman curiously. She was almost fifty years old, but she was still energetic. Her face was slightly fat, and she could see the style of her youth.

 Chapter 851

    Look carefully, Dongfang looks more like his mother.


    Looking at the soft light in her eyes, Xue Wan''s nervous heart relaxed a lot.


    Oriental mother looks very kind and easy to get along with.


    Seeing his mother''s state, Dongfang suddenly understood something and coughed with a calm face.


    The old lady wakes up like a dream. When she opens her eyes, her blurred vision becomes clearer.


    To see standing in front of her, is her four son Dongfang Rui, look surprised and happy: "Rui son, you are back."


    Looking forward to the stars, looking forward to the moon, finally looking forward to the child back.


    The child has been away for three years. In the first year, he went home very neatly. He would come back to visit during the Spring Festival.


    However, she always cares about her son''s marriage, either forcing him to have a blind date or putting pressure on him.


    As a result, the mother and son are estranged, and Dongfang is more and more afraid to go home.


    So that he never came back in the next two years. Mother and son usually rely on letters to maintain their relationship.


    This time, the old lady chose a good girl.


    The girl is first-class in appearance, regardless of her family background.


    What makes people feel more predestined is that other girls are fascinated by his portrait and are willing to marry them.


    Knowing that her son rejected marriage, she had to pretend to be ill.


    Dongfangrui is so filial, he will be in a hurry to come back.


    She was silent in joy, but Dongfang felt cheated. Her face was a bit ugly: "mother, do you know how anxious we were to come back all the way?"


    Even Xue Wan didn''t dare to delay when she was not feeling well.


    When Xue Wan caught a glimpse of his face, he knew that he was really angry. He shook his arm and called out, "sir."


    Then he looked at the old lady with some shyness and thought for a long time, as if he was struggling with how to call her.


    She pursed her lips and finally called out, "old lady."


    "You are..." the old lady''s eyes fell on her. Suddenly, she saw a beautiful girl with amazing eyes.


    The little girl looks very small. She is twelve or thirteen years old. Her soft silk is wrinkled, which may be caused by the fatigue of driving.


    Little face hanging tired, but from the delicate features, it is not difficult to see is a beauty.


    His black hair was a little messy, but it was black and shiny.


    She looks a little shy, a pair of big black glass eyes, pure and clear, not contaminated with the world, a look is a simple girl.


    The old lady looked at her, then fell in love with her. She stared at the East and asked, "rui''er, who is this girl?"


    "Fiancee." Dongfang Rui came back with a tense look.


    "True or false?" The old lady was so surprised that her eyes were tongue tied. She was half convinced and half suspicious. She stared at Xue Wan, dazed, with joy in the corners of her eyes and eyebrows.


    The evening sun came through the carved wooden window and sprinkled on her face, which made her skin look better than snow. Her lips were red, teeth were white, and her eyes were black. The more she looked, the more she liked it.


    What''s the matter with this kid? There was no news at all before, but now I suddenly led a little girl to say that she was my fiancee. It''s not to deal with her. Did you specially find a nursery?


    "Girl, is what rui''er said true?" The old lady asked nervously for fear that she would say no.


    Xue Wan nodded with a light smile and simply talked about the process of their acquaintance and the engagement.


    "Are you general Xue''s daughter?" The old lady was surprised.


    General Xue is just a nominal general now. He has no real power in his hands, but he can''t stand his glorious history.


    What''s more, Mrs. Xue''s reputation is very strong. She is a self-made woman.


    Their Xue family''s semicolon now accounts for half of the prosperous country, which is the same as their Dongfang family.


    "Yes, old lady, originally this engagement was made next month, but when we learned that the lady was ill, we directly engaged and rushed to see you. Fortunately, your body and bones look good, so we can rest assured." Xue Wan said.


    "What a good boy." Dear little cotton padded jacket, look how talkative this mouth is.


    The old lady took her hand and liked it as she saw it.


    She never thought that dongfangrui, who was deeply in love with her, not only engaged, but also brought people back. What''s more gratifying is that the two families are well matched.


    Two people chatting, unexpectedly very congenial, this chatted half an hour, did not stop the meaning, directly the eastern Rui air to one side.


    Xue Wanyue was open and chatted with the old lady. She felt like a relative.


    Since she was her husband''s mother, she was half of her mother. Xue Wan asked, "how is the old lady? But what else is wrong? "


    Xue Wan is very concerned about her condition. If other doctors are helpless, they can ask her mother to come and make a diagnosis.


    "No, I''m fine? When you come, I''ll be all right. " The old lady patted her little hand and grinned.


    "Really? I didn''t expect that I still had this effect. " Xue Wan''s playful smile made her laugh.


    The East smoked a corner of mouth in the side, this wench, have not yet seen his mother is pretending to be ill? But also patiently with her family.


    However, they had a good talk, which was beyond his expectation.


    All the worries in my heart have been put down. This little girl is very popular.


    Soon it''s dinner time. Dongfang takes Xue wan to the guest room. After she cleans up, she changes her clean clothes and leads her to the dining hall.


    As they walked, Dongfang told her about her family.


    "My father married a wife before. She died of illness for 15 years, leaving a couple of children. My mother treated them as if she were her own.


    My mother has three children, that is to say, I have two brothers, one sister and one sister


    Dongfangrui ranks the fourth in the family. Because of his excellent looks and filial piety, he is most favored by his parents.


    Most of the burden of the family is on the two brothers, and the capable elder sister, who is also a woman.


    Except that he has not married, even his youngest sister has been married.


    This is also the reason why the old lady has to worry. The child is good at everything, but the marriage is not easy.


    "No wonder, sir, the lady is ill." Xue Wan said: "she was given Qi disease by you. You can tell me. Even your sister has been married. You haven''t made a move yet. No wonder people are worried."


    Oriental smile, looking at a little girl when their own people, for his mother to fight against injustice, let people warm heart.


    "It''s not something. It''s waiting for you and hairpin now." Dongfang said, holding her bulging cheek.

 Chapter 852

    He''s been through all these years, but these two years are really tough.


    "Well." Xue Wan calculated with his fingers.


    In a little more than a month, she will be 14 years old. Strictly speaking, there are still 13 months to Jiji.


    This day is like running water. It will come soon.


    "Wan''er, what do you think?" Dongfang looks at her with a serious look. She''s counting something with her fingers. Is it possible that she''s counting the date of their marriage?


    This little girl really can''t wait to marry him?


    Xue Wan looked up at him with a handsome face, a straight nose and thin lips. He was really born in the prime of his life.


    How lucky is she that such a beautiful man is ignored and picked up by her?


    The more she thought about it, the more happy she was. Xue Wan was so happy that her voice was bright: "it''s OK. Let''s go. Don''t let your family wait for a long time."


    Oriental mouth curved charming smile, holding her hand, moving forward.


    The halo of the setting sun will be more and more elongated, especially harmonious.


    They went around the corridor paved with green bricks, passed a flower bed and arrived at the dining hall.


    The dining hall is very noisy, like a lot of people.


    As soon as they went in, they saw the old woman still lying in bed in the evening. She would change into a pair of jujube red clothes and command a few humanitarians


    "Quickly put these dishes in order. Dongfang and his fiancee will be coming soon."


    The next people are in a hurry, and listen to the old man''s humanity: "little girls, most of them like cakes. When dinner is almost over, you remember to serve cakes."


    Two young women on one side could not help muttering when they saw the old lady''s great support.


    "Mother in law, haven''t these four uncles and girl Wenrong met yet? How can it be? "


    It was the eldest daughter-in-law of the old lady who said this. She was dignified and fair skinned. She had been plump ever since she had a baby.


    But no matter from the eyebrows, or from the temperament, is a good helper, is a man''s virtuous.


    "Sister-in-law, you are not very well informed. Where is Wenrong girl? You don''t know, do you? The fiancee brought by the fourth uncle is just engaged. She looks young. It''s said that she is not yet 14 years old. "


    It was the third daughter-in-law, dongfangrui''s sister-in-law, who said this.


    Duan had a good appearance. She was very clever. Her words made the old lady smile.


    "The third daughter-in-law is right. The daughter-in-law to be is coming. Rui''er, a child, is really a blockbuster. When he comes, my illness is all over."


    "Come on, mother-in-law, don''t pretend. People don''t know. Don''t you know when you are a daughter-in-law? But I have to say that it''s really a high skill for you to pretend to be ill. "


    Xue Wan listened to these words without missing a word, and was stunned to learn that the old lady was pretending to be ill.


    The old lady just wanted to scold the third daughter-in-law, but she raised her eyes to see the two people coming in. She welcomed them awkwardly and laughed softly: "rui''er, Wan''er, you''re here."


    This would-be daughter-in-law, she is as good as ever at first sight, is really happy.


    My sister-in-law flashed across her eyes and said with a smile, "fourth uncle, I''m looking forward to seeing you back at last. Fortunately, you brought a girl back this time, otherwise it would be a blind date dinner again."


    "Well, eldest daughter-in-law, what do you say?" The old lady was a little embarrassed, and then she raised the corner of her mouth with a smile: "there is no blind date banquet. The East is engaged."


    "Yes, look at these beautiful men and women. They are all pleasing to the eye. They are really like fairies."


    The eldest sister-in-law made a round for herself. The more she saw them, the more she felt that they were right. She was immediately satisfied and said, "fourth uncle, my father-in-law and mother-in-law have broken their heart for your marriage, and my mother-in-law is very worried. This heart disease still needs heart medicine, you see, when you come, your mother-in-law''s body and bones will be sharp. "


    The old lady said triumphantly, "isn''t it? The eldest daughter-in-law said, "my heart has gone up."


    "Come on, fourth sister-in-law, sit down." The third daughter-in-law was busy greeting. Xue Wan was at a loss because of her gallant manner.


    The family was so warm that she didn''t know how to deal with it.


    In the imagination strange, estrangement, these all do not exist.


    "Wan''er, don''t be nervous. I''m here." Dongfang took her to sit down and said with a smile, "OK, please feel free. Don''t scare the little girl. Let her be more formal."


    "Yo, look at the fourth uncle. This daughter-in-law has not entered the door, so she is very sad."


    "That is, how to look at the four younger brothers and sisters are all heroines in the women''s school. They are forthright and forthright. How can they be scared?"


    Speaking of this, the old lady, who has been chatting with Xue Wan for half an hour, has the most right to speak: "that''s not true. This little girl may be able to say that she has a good personality and doesn''t want to be shy."


    "Niang, isn''t the fourth younger brother back, so busy at home?" With the thick male voice falling, the bead curtain shaking, the steady and strong man came in.


    A man in his thirties, wearing a Navy robe and a face stained with a little frost, looks very manly.


    Then, they came in again. From the very similar appearance, we can see that they were a father and son.


    Xue Wan looked at him carefully. He was younger and handsome. He was not many years older than Mr. Dongfang, and he estimated that he was the third son.


    And this old man, who is nearly 60 years old and half white, is supposed to be the father of his husband. He has a pair of yellow eyes with countless readers. He looks at Xue Wan with examination and exploration.


    The old lady looked at the three people who came in together and said angrily, "OK, look at your eyes. It''s really scary. Don''t scare the old fourth daughter-in-law."


    When she finished, she gave Xue wanci a smile of love¡° Wan''er, don''t be afraid. It''s all a family. This is rui''er''s eldest brother, third brother and father. "


    "The fourth daughter-in-law?" As soon as master Dongfang heard this address, his sharp eyes were a little softer. When he looked at Xue Wan again, he felt totally different.


    Rao Shi, who had seen many people in the world, was very happy at this moment. In a few strides, he went to the old lady and whispered with her.


    Their voices were very small, even Xue Wan, who was very close to them, could not hear them clearly.


    But she faintly felt that the old couple were talking about her.


    Looking at the tacit understanding between the old couple''s eyebrows, a few eyes back and forth, a few lip language exchanges, we can see the deep love between husband and wife.


    Elder brother Dongfang blinked. Xue Wan, who was very curious, explained quickly:


    "Four younger brothers and sisters, don''t be surprised. We checked out at the shop today. Just after hearing that the man said that the fourth younger brother had come back, we all came back together. Who knows, we saw such a surprise. My father is so happy that he can''t help checking with his mother. "


    These words amused the two sisters in law. The third sister-in-law was quick and couldn''t help saying, "no, my mother-in-law is very happy."

 Chapter 853

    With so many people around, Xue Wan took up her manners and did not show her teeth.


    The old lady who has finished the discussion with master Dongfang looks over with a smile.


    The child is as moving and quiet as a virgin.


    Looking at her coming, she got along with everyone very happily. She couldn''t help sighing that this is not a family. Why don''t you come into a family?


    She hasn''t been so happy in a long time.


    "Come on, don''t stand any more. Just sit down and have dinner." The old lady waved.


    Xue Wan is also clever to sit, occasionally with the east look at each other, the eyes of the hidden tenderness, let anyone see.


    Xue Wan is just a brother. He and his sister grew up fighting and fighting. When they first saw so many people in the Oriental family, they were very excited.


    There are so many people. They all have a big round table for dinner. Everyone talks and laughs. The atmosphere is high. It''s quite different.


    How can such a harmonious family raise such an evil and indifferent child?


    Probably because of his excellent appearance, and the old lady''s high expectations of him, which led to his character?


    When they were about to move their chopsticks, a few cheering children came in at the door.


    That touch and jump look, very lively and lovely.


    Look at the child''s servants, urgent way: "a few little master slowly."


    Xue Wan was still strange. Although the Oriental family was busy, she didn''t hear the children''s noise.


    It''s very interesting to see children in twos and threes come in and push each other.


    Elder brother Dongfang stood up and said, "what''s the matter with you? Didn''t you see any guests? What''s the order of clamour? "


    As soon as they got out of school, these children were crazy. He just told his servant that Dongfang was coming with his fiancee today. Fearing that the children would be too noisy for her to let go, he specially asked them to eat at a small table.


    Who knows, as soon as the meal started, the small ancestors came in droves.


    The leading young man was about the same age as Xue Wan. He was beautiful and full of book flavor.


    His figure is also tall and straight, no matter from the style of the robe, as well as the faint smile on his face, are somewhat similar to Dongfang Rui.


    Xue Wan may not know that dongfangrui is the young master''s favorite and most admired person.


    Touching Xue Wan''s eyes, the young master realized that his fourth aunt was curious about him and bowed to him.


    Clear voice pour out: "Hao''er to four aunts please, aunts look really good-looking, can be said to be shy flowers, fish and geese."


    Dongfang''s sister-in-law said with a smile: "this child, after reading for several years, has begun to drag the text. It''s so elegant that it''s hard to hear. Don''t be surprised. You two are in the same year? "


    Dongfang xuhao opened his mouth in surprise and gave a stiff smile: "mother, then I''m not at a loss. I call her four aunts?"


    When I saw Xue Wan, I thought she was a little older than him?


    As soon as he finished speaking, he was killed by his father: "OK, Hao''er, don''t be poor. This generation is here, so it''s called human."


    With that, he quickly ordered his servants to move three wooden benches to facilitate the three little ancestors to take their seats. The whole family crowded around the big round table.


    The three little ancestors are Dongfang xuhao, the 13-year-old son of Dongfang big brother.


    The other two children are the children of Dongfang''s third brother, eight year old little Zhengtai Dongfang Xuri and five-year-old girl Dongfang xutao.


    The names of these grandchildren all bear the word Xu.


    This big family is really full of people. With the increase of people, Xue Wan is a little shy.


    "Niang, this elder sister, why does she smile all the time and not talk?" The little girl, who is carved with powder and jade, has been looking at Xue WanMu without turning her eyes. Just after a mouthful of soup, she asks amazingly.


    "Cough, eat your food, children don''t talk too much, sister-in-law you don''t blame." Dongfang''s third sister-in-law looks embarrassed.


    It''s good that the daughter is lively and smart, but she is too noisy like a sparrow.


    Not only that, a little girl who is very cute is just like a tomboy.


    All day long, she followed her two brothers up the tree to touch the bird''s eggs and fish in the lake. It was very naughty.


    The lake and flower beds in the villa were all ruined by her. She was a living little devil.


    Xue Wancai just came here and soon saw the mischievous nature of her.


    The more you look at it, the more familiar it is. It seems that it is very similar to her character. When she was a child, she was also so noisy and open-minded.


    "It''s OK, third sister-in-law. Children are innocent and innocent. When they see curious people and things, they will inevitably ask." Xue Wan said with a smile.


    "Aunt four is very talkative. I like it." The little girl''s mouth was full of rice, and she didn''t forget to say so.


    Xue Wan''s happy smile, the child''s character is very bright, looking at her, as if to see their childhood, more and more feel intimate: "I like you, what''s your name?"


    "If I go back to my fourth aunt, my big name is Dongfang xutao, and my small name is little cherry." The sweet voice, coupled with the cute expression, only melts people''s hearts.


    "Little cherry is so good. Come to my aunt to reward you for eating fish. After eating fish, you will become smarter." Xue Wan said, holding a piece of fish, removing the fishbone and putting it into her bowl.


    Who knows, this move shocked everyone, especially the third sister-in-law of Dongfang, who opened her mouth and said, "sister-in-law, cherry, she doesn''t like fish."


    Steamed fish is rich in nutrition, which is very good for children''s physical development. However, the little ancestor is very picky about food and never likes to eat it. She is also very helpless.


    Xue Wan shook her chopsticks awkwardly and looked at the cute girl with blinking eyes. She had a dry smile on her face.


    "Little cherry, this fish is so delicious that it can grow tall after eating. Are you sure you don''t want to eat it?" Xue Wan grinned and stuffed a few pieces of fish into his mouth. He chewed them carefully, as if he was tasting the most delicious food in the world.


    Little cherry was eaten by her face. She swallowed her saliva and blinked curiously. She stretched out her chopsticks to the plate of steamed fish.


    Xue wanmiao understood her meaning and put a piece of fish in her bowl again: "little cherry, do you want to taste it?"


    The people at the dinner table watched the scene together. In their opinion, it was amazing enough that the child could take the initiative to pick up the fish.


    Little cherry shakes her head and stares at the fish. Looking back at the four aunts eating with relish, she must be delicious. She quickly nods: "yes."


    Finish saying, clip fish to put in the mouth, wait to taste that delicious taste, surprise of Baji mouth: "really delicious, I also want."


    The meal in her bowl was finished soon. The third sister-in-law of the East looked at the scene with a smile and called the servants: "come on, help the little master to serve more rice."

 Chapter 854

    This child, on weekdays, eats half a bowl of rice and needs to be fed, but tonight he is so conscious and takes the initiative to eat fish. This is the first time for him.


    Anyone can see that this is the credit of the fourth younger brother and sister.


    This Xue Wan, does it look very simple? Deal with children one by one.


    "Yes, yes, cherries are very good. Children should not be picky and eat anything." The old lady''s smiling eyes narrowed into a slit, but her loving eyes fell on Xue Wan.


    The more satisfied I am with the prospective daughter-in-law, the more I wish they got married immediately..


    "Well, grandma''s right." Cherry chick nodded like pecking rice, then put a piece of her favorite chicken wings in Xue Wan''s bowl and said, "aunt four, you eat it. It''s cherry''s favorite. It''s delicious."


    "Well, let''s eat together." Xue Wan touched her little head and laughed.


    When master Dongfang saw this happy scene, he was quite touched.


    The whole family hasn''t been together for a long time. It''s really rare that they are so harmonious and full of laughter.


    I haven''t been so busy at home for a long time. It would be better if two girls came back.


    He is the most worried, upset old four, finally had a beloved girl, but also engaged, which makes his old face, hard to hide excitement.


    Although the little girl looks very small, fortunately, it''s almost hairpin. When the two get married and have children, he will soon have a grandson.


    After dinner, the family circled around Xue Wan and gave him presents one by one.


    Xue Wan holds a small wooden box, which contains gifts from everyone. This is not only a heart, but also carries the family''s recognition and deep love for her.


    Even the three children gave their gifts together. Although they were all worthless things, Xue Wan was full of childlike innocence.


    She is also a baby carved from powder and jade, and grows into a graceful girl.


    In a flash, she was 13 years old, had a beloved man, and was engaged to meet her future father-in-law.


    The scenes in front of her make Xue Wan feel very unreal, but make her sigh that time flies, how time flies?


    The night is getting deeper. Considering the tiredness of the two people''s journey, they don''t keep chatting with each other, but let them go back to have a rest.


    On the way back to the house, Dongfang elder brother and Dongfang Rui walk side by side, chatting about their past in the capital.


    And the third brother of the East walked side by side with Xue Wan, looking at her thoughtfully, with what he wanted to ask: "how did my younger sister and sister know each other?"


    Xue Wan didn''t show any impatience. She said with a smile, "if you go back to my third brother, my mother''s brother is studying in the capital Academy. I worked as a schoolboy for my brother and stayed in the Academy for five years, so I know Xiansheng and know him well."


    Strictly speaking, they are not a teacher-student relationship, and they will not be hard to accept.


    Three brothers of the East suddenly realized: "I see."


    "Yes, what else does the third brother want to ask? It''s better to ask at one time. I will say everything I know." Xue Wan nodded, very clever appearance, manner, etiquette, do people impeccable.


    Seeing what she said so frankly, Dongfang''s third brother was a little embarrassed with a smile: "you look like a lady in a big family. I don''t know if your father is


    Xue Wan replied: "my father is from the mountains. More than ten years ago, he made great achievements in the battle between Dasheng and barbarians. He was promoted all the way and became a general.


    Later, the world was peaceful. My father wanted to live a peaceful life. He said goodbye to Shengyi and went back to his roots with my mother. He opened a martial arts school in his hometown.


    My mother is a wonderful woman. She travels in business and has many shops. Strictly speaking, our Xue family is a business family. "


    Dongfang three elder brothers said: "I see. No wonder you have the habit of gold, but you have their different free and easy. Although the fourth younger brother has been a loner these years, there are many girls who like him. It''s not easy for you to capture his heart and get his mother''s approval. "


    Xue Wan was praised so much that she almost floated up, but she always kept in mind that the girl''s family should be reserved, and she was very modest in the face of praise


    "Third brother, sir, he is both literate and martial arts, elegant and good at piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. How can such a man not be liked by girls? Since you like me and love me, you can see that I have a good place


    He was turned into an army by the little girl, and the third brother of the East laughed. There was no doubt in his words. His voice was bright and said: "look what you said, I just said it casually, and I didn''t mean to get to the bottom of it."


    Xue Wan''s smile was very vivid and lovely: "third brother, I can understand how you care about your husband. It can be seen that your two brothers are very close and very good."


    After all, it was born of a mother. This kind of blood relationship is thicker than water. It is closer than elder brother and second sister.


    The moonlight, like mercury, slants down from the eaves, giving everyone a pure white halo.


    Looking at her, Dongfang''s third brother felt more and more dazzling: "Miss Xue, as long as you really love each other, the third brother will be happy for you and sincerely bless you."


    Xue Wan nodded and had a preliminary understanding of the family.


    Everyone in the family loves Dongfang very much. He grew up in a honeypot. He is really happy.


    After living in the villa for two days in a row, Xue Wan gradually adapted to everything here. The sunflower water on her body was clean, and she would not be unable to sleep at night because of sleeping in a strange bed.


    When she thought of kuishui''s leaving, she couldn''t help thinking of the two nights she had slept with dongfangrui in the inn. She really had a good sleep.


    Xue Wan was so sleepy last night that she fell asleep in bed. She didn''t take a good look at the room.


    Now, the layout is clean and elegant.


    First of all, it is the light purple curtain, which is soft and comfortable with the quilt and embroidered with the pattern of flowers and full moon. It has a warm feeling.


    In front of the bed, there is a dressing table, next to which is a set of tables and chairs, as well as a hundred bird screen.


    At this time, the door was knocked, and Xue Wan came in with a pleasant looking servant girl, carrying face washing water: "Miss Xue."


    Seeing Xue Wan looking at her curiously, the little servant girl showed her two little tiger teeth and said, "Miss Xue, the servant girl is Si Shao''s personal servant girl. She is specially arranged to serve the girl."


    Although the girl''s features are flat, the good thing is that she is smart and smart.


    Still the gentleman thinks thoughtful, know her this hour almost want to get up, arrange servant girl to come over to serve.


    "Well, thank you."


    Xue Wan simply washed, changed her light purple clothes, sat in front of the dresser, and let her servant girl''s skillful hands busy in her hair.

 Chapter 855

    In a short time, the girl''s exquisite bun took shape.


    Compared with Xue Fu''s servant girls, Dongfang''s servant girls are more skillful in hand, more meticulous in hair bun, meticulous in hair combs, and don''t shake a few steps.


    These step shakes were sent by Dongfang''s sister-in-law yesterday. Now they look good on them.


    "Well, Miss Xue, are you satisfied with it?" The little servant girl asked anxiously and expectantly.


    Xue Wan nodded and looked at himself in the bronze mirror. He was less elegant and more dignified.


    There is a tall and straight figure in the mirror. When she looks back, it is Dongfang Rui who lifts her lips and smiles: "Wan''er, are you ready? This morning, the second sister and the fifth sister learned about your coming, and they have already brought a big gift to see you. I''ve come to see if you''re OK. "


    Dongfang''s second elder sister married not far away. She was also a business family. The two families got married and supported each other in business.


    And five younger sister married the local magistrate, leisurely in front of her official wife, life is very comfortable.


    Learning that Dongfang Rui brought his daughter-in-law to the door, the two sisters couldn''t bear their curiosity for a long time.


    When Xue Wan came to the living room, she saw two large boxes of gold and silver jewelry, each of which was of the best quality, emitting brilliant light.


    Seeing Xue Wan coming, the old lady waved her hand to come.


    "Wan''er, have you seen it? It''s a gift from the second sister of the East. In this box, besides jewelry, there are several sets of clothes. Do you like it?"


    The contents of the big box were put in different categories. There were a lot of small red boxes, including a small box of gold, a small box of gold hairpin, a small box of Banyao, a small box of hairpin, a small box of necklaces, a small box of jade bracelets, and a few sets of soft clothes.


    It''s a big deal, and it''s a big gift.


    Dongfang Wumei''s gift is also not simple. She gave the magistrate''s token, excellent pen, ink, paper and inkstone, fiddle, guzheng, flute and so on, as well as handkerchief, sachet and Ruyi knot with various patterns.


    The old lady stood next to Xue Wan and looked at the box with her. When she saw the rich gifts, she couldn''t help laughing and said, "Lao Wu, the gift of the box is better for the couple than for Xue Wan."


    After hearing this, Wu Mei stamped her feet: "mother, all the things that girls like are given away by the second sister. I can''t give them the same. It''s not original. Anyway, if I give them to my younger sister, my fourth brother will follow me."


    Xue Wan said with a smile, "Miss five is considerate."


    The old lady said with a smile¡° You just like it. "


    "Of course I do." Xue Wan was generous and shocked.


    As the daughter of the Xue family, what good things has she never seen?


    Just because I have seen the world, I can judge the value of these things better.


    When she first came here, she was warmly received and recognized by the Oriental family, which surprised her and made her black eyes a little happy.


    It is said that mother-in-law and daughter-in-law are the most difficult to get along with each other. Although she has never been married and doesn''t know the sophistication in this respect, when she was a child, when she saw the entanglement between Zhang Man''er and her grandmother Tian Shi, she could peep at it.


    However, she was luckier than her mother. Judging from the current situation, the Oriental old lady would be a good mother-in-law in the future.


    "Just like it. You just came here and haven''t had breakfast yet. These are all new cakes and lotus seed soup. You can see what you like. Don''t mention it."


    Xue Wan couldn''t refuse the old lady''s invitation.


    She first drank a small bowl of lotus seed soup, and then ate a piece of cake. It tasted sweet but not greasy, smooth and delicious.


    It seems that the cooks in Xuri villa are good at cooking?


    Seeing that she had eaten a few cakes, she did not move. The old lady guessed that she was thirsty. She quickly said, "come on, give me some tea for my fourth daughter-in-law."


    This tribute tea was bought from barbarians. It can only be bought by the families with high status and contacts. It can be said to be a symbol of status. In Dasheng, it was used by the imperial court for the imperial palace.


    The Dongfang family may not have as many semicolons as the Xue family in Dasheng, so they are not as famous as the Xue family. However, their semicolons can be found in more than a dozen small countries, and they are popular in other small countries.


    It seems that the old lady is very satisfied with the prospective daughter-in-law. She is afraid that girl Wenrong is going to be out, unless Dongfang Rui is willing to marry two.


    "Thank you, old lady." Xue Wan holds the tea cup and looks at the flipped leaves inside. The tea soup is very clear and the aroma is warm. When she takes a sip, her lips and teeth are fragrant, which is different from the tea she used to drink.


    "You''re welcome. Sooner or later, you''ll be a family. Wan''er, you''ll take this place as your home. You can drink what you want, eat what you want, and say whatever you want." The old lady said with a smile.


    With a smile on her lips, Xue Wan saw that the old lady was very concerned about her. She knew that this kind of enthusiasm was mixed with love for her husband.


    After all, it''s hard to find the right person at your age. It''s not a good treat. What if you run away?


    Xue Wan also enjoyed the popularity: "OK, old lady, Wan''er won''t be polite."


    Dongfang''s second sister and fifth sister are biting each other''s ears and whispering to each other. Haven''t they seen their mother treat any daughter-in-law so well? Is it really the fourth person I love the most?


    When the atmosphere was harmonious, the boy rushed over to report: "old lady, lady Wen came to visit with Wen Qianjin."


    "How did she get here?" As soon as the old lady''s face changed, she frowned and said, "I''m not very clean today. I don''t see any guests..."


    Before her voice fell, she saw a light cough coming. People raised their eyes and saw two people coming with lotus steps.


    From their somewhat similar faces, we can know that this is a mother and daughter.


    The woman is over 40 years old and looks ruddy. The agate necklace on her neck looks rich.


    She was wearing a reddish brown Ru skirt, with her hair combed neatly and several hostas inserted obliquely. She looked very noble.


    She took a girl''s hand and came slowly.


    The girl is about sixteen years old. She has a delicate face, upright facial features, red phoenix eyes, Qiong nose and cherry lips.


    "Old lady, is this dongfangrui?" As soon as the girl came in, her eyes locked the dazzling figure in the hall. Her pretty face was full of surprise and her voice was crisp.


    She thought of the picture she had seen. Now she saw the real person, which was even more amazing.


    Dongfang Rui, dressed in white robes, looks like a banished immortal.


    Others fell in love at first sight, but she fell in love with painting. She didn''t think about tea and rice, and she even inquired about his deeds.


    I didn''t hear that he came back, so I watched his mother come.


    She remembered the old lady''s promise that as long as the two sides met and had no objection, they could get married as soon as possible.


    At the thought of such a perfect man, she would be her husband later. Wen Rong was full of imagination and her cheeks were flushed.

 Chapter 856

    "Good smell, madam, good smell, miss." Dongfangrui salutes.


    Their Oriental family and Wen family are the four major families in the twilight city. He met Mrs. Wen when he was young, so he was still a little impressed.


    However, over the years, Wen''s wife has not changed at all. She is still so elegant and rich.


    "Ah, old lady, this is the old four dongfangrui. He is really a good talent." The smell madam exclaims a way.


    There is a posture that mother-in-law is more satisfied with her son-in-law.


    It''s no wonder that you can make your daughter fall in love at a glance.


    Although she felt that the atmosphere in the hall was a little strange at the moment, she winked at Wen Rong and asked her to come and salute one by one.


    Wen Rong got the order, stepped on the steady steps, dignified came, first saluted the old lady, and then saluted Dongfang Ruiying: "Wen Rong met the fourth son."


    "Girls don''t need to be polite." Dongfang Rui''s tone is light, and there are no waves in his eyes. Seeing his mother''s evasive appearance, he knows that she is kind-hearted again.


    That girl''s eyes have been staring at him, that blink does not blink appearance, probably is to take a fancy to him.


    You don''t have to ask. You know, this is the red line that his mother drew for him. He pretended to be ill and asked him to come back to see him.


    "Fourth young master, when did you come back?" Wen Rong circled around him, her pretty face full of joy.


    "I came back yesterday." Oriental polite way, really can''t stand her burning eyes, he wanted to flee


    Then she went to Xue Wan, who was not too busy to watch the excitement. Holding her hand, she said to the old lady, "mother, Wan''er has just come to the house. There are many places she is not familiar with. I''ll show her around."


    This peach blossom just came out of the branch. He had to cut it off quickly.


    The old lady nodded, but she didn''t want to hear the lady coming and blocking their way.


    Sharp eyes swept Xue Wan one eye, looking at the two people who stood side by side and matched each other very well, frowning and asking: "fourth young master, is this girl?"


    Dongfang Rui took Xue Wan, looked at him and said, "Xue Wan, my fiancee."


    He said bluntly: "Wan''er, this is Mrs. Wen."


    "Good smell, madam." Xue Wan nodded to her politely.


    It took Mrs. Wen a long time to react. After the shock, she gritted her teeth: "what, dongfangrui, you are engaged. Your mother didn''t say..."


    "Keke..." the old lady apologized: "Madam Wen, I''m very sorry to tell you that rui''er is interested in meeting someone. I just ordered her three days ago. I think you can see that the girl is still young and has not reached her hairpin yet. When rui''er learns that I''m ill, she makes a special engagement and brings it back to me. "


    This explanation reveals a lot of information.


    Hearing that his wife had found several key points, she was afraid that her daughter would make trouble on the spot, so she whispered: "rong''er, don''t stretch out. You have a mother to decide everything for you."


    Since they are all interested in the right person, the old lady of the East is still working hard to pull the red line. Isn''t she playing the monkey when she hears about their family?


    Know daughter Mo Ru mother, see Rong son see east Rui that infatuated look in the eyes, 80% is to take a fancy to.


    She was such a precious girl. She wanted what she wanted when she was young. This time she met such a big wall in Dongfang''s home. She couldn''t swallow her breath. She was very upset.


    "Niang, you must decide for rong''er." Wen Rong''s eyes were red, like a frightened rabbit, and his words were pitiful.


    She stares at dongfangrui and looks at him in secret, but she shows a pitiful side. She tries to use the weakness of the girl''s family to arouse a man''s desire for protection.


    Xue Wan''s eyes were very hard to see. Does this girl know what is reserve?


    Mr. Wang has made it clear that he has a fiancee, but he is still so unconvinced. Is he openly challenging her?


    "Don''t worry, Wan''er." Dongfang holds her hand under the cover of wide sleeves.


    "I have nothing to worry about. We are engaged. You are mine. I can''t stop others from thinking of you, but I will never allow others to occupy you." Xue Wan pinched the back of his hand with his backhand and warned aggressively.


    Such small eyes with jealousy make Dongfang Rui''s eyes hot.


    If he was not in the hall, but in a corner of the mansion, he would press Xue Wan on the wall and kiss her well.


    This little girl is very popular with him.


    "Well, I''ll keep my body for you."


    "I hate it."


    Unconsciously, the two even in public, flirting.


    Realizing that many different eyes came, Xue Wan blushed, said goodbye, and ran away. Dongfangrui followed him out.


    Seeing and hearing of the family visit, the old lady also had something to say, and the second and fifth sisters of Dongfang also retired with great insight.


    Now in the wide hall, there are only three people left: the old lady, Mrs. Wen and Miss Wen.


    Several cups of tea on the table, the old lady stiff face, smile very helpless: "smell madam, I''m really sorry, you also saw the situation just now.


    Rui''er had his own ideas since he was a child. When he got the right person, maybe he wanted to surprise me, but he didn''t say in the letter that I didn''t know, so... I''m really sorry. "


    She was originally very satisfied with Wen Rong. She fell in love with this girl. As soon as Dongfang Rui met her, she decided to get married.


    This person is not as good as heaven. Now Dongfang Rui has a fiancee. Why should she worry about it?


    Besides, this would-be daughter-in-law, she likes it very much. There''s no reason to pick on her.


    At the beginning, she just said that when they looked at each other, all their opinions were based on Dongfang Rui. In this way, she didn''t break her promise.


    Smell the madam complexion a change, the facial expression is more black heavy: "Oriental madam a sorry, put the responsibility away? The marriage was originally the order of the parents and the words of the matchmaker. How can they make an engagement without permission? "


    "That''s not what I said, madam Wen." The old lady was a little worried: "the wife''s family agreed. It''s the fate of her parents. Besides, both of them have written the engagement letter. Dongfang told me when he came back."


    "You''re right now. You didn''t say that at the beginning." Smell the madam pats a table to rise, a facial expression of anger explosion.


    Thinking about her daughter''s unrequited love for more than half a month, she was choked with breath.


    Atmosphere is stalemate, a straight figure, stride from.


    Dongfang Rui saluted and apologized: "Madam Wen, I have to explain this matter. Originally, parents were the masters of the engagement. The woman''s family had already chosen the next month''s engagement, and I''m going to report it to my parents.


    But at this time, I received a letter from my mother. I didn''t have time to tell her everything. I went directly to the woman''s home to make an appointment with her, and then I brought her back.


    If this matter, let Mrs. Wen have dissatisfaction, please feel angry with me, do not embarrass my mother. My mother is also kind-hearted. She also knows that this blind date will not be successful when we meet. "


    The East has covered everything and has said everything.


    Every sentence is reasonable, so that people can not find mistakes.

 Chapter 857

    In this way, the smell of Madame will feel more hateful, her angry face distorted, pursed her lips, want to wind dirty words, but think of their noble identity, stiffly endure down.


    This was a matter of certainty, the other party suddenly said that there is a fiancee, which is clearly not to pay attention to the family.


    "Good, very good. Your Dongfang family is very good." Wen Fu''s popularity even said three good words, and then he went out with a black face.


    In the future, there will be no business contact with dongfangjia. Their previous cooperation must be broken. They are not easy to bully when they hear about their family.


    "Don''t be angry, mother." Wen Rong chases her out, pulls her sleeve and says wrongly.


    "Rong''er, my mother is not angry, just fighting for you. They don''t have the fortune to marry a good daughter-in-law like you. It''s their loss. Rong''er, you can rest assured that your mother will find a better husband for you. " Wen''s wife persuades him.


    Wen Rong shakes her head, her tone is firm, and her eyes are bound to win: "no, mother, I like him. I just recognize him at a glance. I only want him."


    "But he has a fiancee." Smell the madam urgent way, always can''t let the daughter do concubine.


    "So what? That little girl piece, can compare with Rong er? Just now, the old lady also said that she can''t get married until she reaches the hairpin. There''s still one or two years left. What will happen in the end depends on the variables. "


    The most wonderful thing about time is the variable.


    "However, mother saw that dongfangrui didn''t dare to be interested in you at all. You''d better not run into trouble." I heard the headache on my wife''s forehead.


    Her daughter is so beautiful, so good, how many noble families scramble to, the matchmaker almost broke the threshold.


    They don''t worry about getting married, so why go up to the crooked neck tree.


    Wen Rong is also a lot of pro, those dandy boys, only know how to eat, drink, whore and gamble, how can enter her eyes?


    But Dongfang Rui is different. Let alone his talent, that face alone is enough for her.


    "Mother, I want him. If I don''t get him, my daughter would rather not marry."


    "You..." she was angry, but she knew her daughter''s character. She looked like a gentle girl, but she couldn''t get eight cows back.


    From the way she looks at Dongfang Rui, she knows that she is trapped.


    "Mother, the people rong''er likes will fight for them." Wen Rong tugged at her sleeve and said, "mother, don''t worry so much. Rong Er knows how to do it."


    Such indomitable tenacity, smell madam to think, is not exactly with oneself?


    Love is fought for by herself. When she married master Wen, she was also a girl with childhood.


    Did she conquer master Wen and marry into Wen''s family?


    And the girl, who was later carried to the door and became a concubine, was tearful all day and depressed. Anyone who saw it felt bad luck.


    Even the master was tired of seeing her. The girl got a heart attack and finally died of depression.


    When I think of my success, my wife''s dark face is like a cloud. I feel more confident: "that''s what I say, but you are a girl after all. You should be reserved in everything."


    This means that there is no objection.


    Wen Rong disagreed: "mother, in order to achieve the goal, we need to use some means when necessary. However, mother please rest assured that her daughter has her own sense of propriety and will never mess with her. "


    "Well, just be measured."


    In order to meet her so-called rival, Wen Rong stayed in the villa for a while. When she saw Xue Wan playing on the swing happily under a row of green pines and cypresses, her eyes sparked and she rushed forward to question.


    "Fox spirit, why do you rob my man?"


    She said angrily, looked at her contemptuously, and stared at her waist, chest and buttocks.


    Seems to be saying that no good growth of the little girl, what qualifications with her to rob men?


    Xue Wan is playing hard, sitting on the swing, the soles of her feet facing the ground, rippling in the wind, her skirt flying like a butterfly.


    She has a lot of fun, but she can''t be so happy when someone provokes her.


    Wen Rong ran to her, grabbed the rope from the swing, glared at her and roared, "Xue Wan, right? I''m talking to you? I don''t know if I''ve heard it or not. "


    In her heart, she has long been preconceived to regard dongfangrui as her own man.


    For her, it was Xue Wan who robbed her man on the way. Without her, she would be married to Dongfang Rui now.


    Xue Wan rolled his eyes without saying a word. Is this villa too small? You can meet a crazy woman on this swing.


    A self righteous woman is not worthy to be her rival.


    Her husband has made it clear that she doesn''t like her, but she is so brazen.


    "Is it to rob someone else''s fiance to hear the family education?" Xue Wan pinched her seven inches and stepped down: "I''m in love with dongfangrui. I''ve made an engagement. If you want to order your face, you shouldn''t step in horizontally."


    A man always has a woman''s mind, and Xue Wan is very uncomfortable.


    "Well, you don''t know, do you? The old lady told Dongfang Rui that the engagement was just for the sake of happiness. Do you really think that you, a young yellow haired girl, can enter his eyes? When you grow up, when you reach hairpin, the variables are beyond your understanding. "


    "What? Chongxi? You''ll believe that, too. I really underestimate your intelligence. " The corners of Xue Wan''s lips curved sarcastically, and she couldn''t help laughing.


    Miss Wen is not only self righteous, but also not as smart as she imagined.


    Wen Rong has been praised since childhood. Now she is ridiculed face to face. She is proud of herself. She immediately scolds her: "don''t be weird here. When I get dongfangrui''s heart, you''ll be swept out."


    "Miss Wen is fighting with me now. Are you going to rob men openly with me?"


    "So what? It''s not sure who''s going to win. Don''t be proud, little bitch. "


    With a slap, Xue Wan gave her a slap.


    All of a sudden, Wen Rong''s cheek swelled up, leaving five clear fingerprints.


    Xue Wan said: "Miss Wen, I''m warning you, if you dare to use any crooked brain to attack my fiance, I''ll never let you be a fox."


    She bit the last three words very hard and returned the title to her.


    "Little bitch, how dare you hit me? I''ll fight with you."


    "You''re the only one who can''t bind a chicken. Are you sure you want to fight with me?" Xue Wan was lazy and looked down upon such a weak opponent.


    She hasn''t been active for a long time, so it''s good for her to practice her Kung Fu.

 Chapter 858

    "Bitch, I don''t want to scratch your face." Hearing Rong''s low cry, her hands were flying wildly, and her nails drew a ferocious arc to greet her face.


    Unexpectedly, the thunder was small and the rain was small. Before touching each other''s sleeves, Xue Wan pressed his arm with his backhand and couldn''t move. He could only roar and scream like a crazy woman.


    "I''ll ask you if you''re convinced, girl." Xue Wan raised her eyebrows and drank low.


    It''s really boring. She caught her all at once before she did anything.


    This woman is too weak. It''s boring and not challenging at all.


    "Little bitch, let me go quickly. If you dare to fight me, my mother will not let you go." Wen Rongru, a chicken caught by an eagle, flutters its wings and screams.


    Xue Wan didn''t mean to beat her at first. She was so arrogant that she couldn''t say it without beating her.


    "That''s what you said. I''ll educate your shameless daughter for your mother." Xue Wan said, kicking her to the ground, with one foot across her back, her body could not move.


    Roll up the sleeve, swing up the palm of the hand, fiercely toward her face, every time, used enough strength.


    Xue Wan kept shouting in her heart: Wen Rong, let you rob my man, let you miss my fiance, kill you, kill you, fox spirit, don''t be ashamed.


    Dongfangrui escorts Mrs. Wen to go out of the mansion. As he walks down the road, he sees such a scene.


    Some tough little thing beat Wen girl under her body, which was quite a kind of chivalrous, and made the little girl cry for mercy.


    Hearing that his wife saw the tragic scene and cried out to do evil, she immediately rushed over and pulled them apart.


    To see the beaten Wenrong, a heart pumping good pain, instant burst: "you are too much, how can you hit?"


    The taste of Dongfang family is getting worse and worse. It''s ridiculous to see this rude wild girl as a daughter-in-law.


    Wen Rong, who was beaten miserably, saw her mother coming, and immediately felt as if she had found a backing. She pulled her mother''s sleeve, red eyes and tearful complaint


    "Mother, this girl is crazy. She rushed to hit me without saying a word. Look at these injuries."


    Wen Rong is the girl that lady Wen holds in her palm.


    From childhood to adulthood, she didn''t even have to scold. Now she is beaten like this by Xue Wan. How can she swallow this tone.


    "Dongfangrui, you''ve seen it with your own eyes. She''s rude and she''s beating people."


    Wen Rong looks at Dongfang Rui tearfully to see how he deals with it.


    At this time, will he cover up the little bitch and offend the whole family?


    Who knows, his next words, directly let her jaw.


    "So what?" Dongfang Rui picked his eyebrows and said slowly: "Wan''er, she is not unreasonable. It must be you who are rude. That''s what makes a good fight. If Miss Wen can''t control her mouth, why should she accuse others? "


    As soon as these words came out, not only Xue Wan was shocked, but also his wife was out of breath.


    Wen Rong bit her lips, and her voice trembled. She cried: "what do you say, dongfangrui?"


    Are there any people who are so indifferent to rights and wrongs and are desperate to protect their weaknesses? "


    "I said you should." Dongfang Rui doesn''t mind repeating it again. Looking at that red and swollen face, he can''t bear to see it. He doesn''t want to see more. He even has a very impatient tone.


    The average girl''s family, when they learned of his engagement, had already given up in the face of difficulties. They didn''t just stay here and insult themselves.


    "Dongfangrui, you, how are you, you wait." Smell Rong gas jump foot, in the heart of resentment, unwilling, unlimited expansion.


    But her desire for his possession is becoming stronger and stronger. She vowed that she would not break her hand and ask him to bow down under her skirt. When he becomes her person, can he be so stubborn?


    "Come and see off." Dongfang Rui makes a cold voice, and then several servants come over and circle around Wen''s mother and daughter: "two, please."


    "Dongfangrui, you''ve been deceiving people too much. You wait." Hearing the husband''s popularity, he grabbed her hand and rushed out of the door.


    Without these two mothers and daughters, the whole villa is quite quiet.


    Dongfang Rui looks at the person who points the acupoint, motionless, angry and funny: "what''s the matter, silly eyes?"


    Hearing his clear voice, Xue Wan woke up and stared at his handsome face. He stammered: "Sir, don''t you blame me?"


    She made trouble in his villa and beat his guests like this. He didn''t say a word of criticism. Instead, he protected her like this.


    This kind of husband is so domineering. It makes people like him and makes her sink more and more.


    What should I do? She really loves him more and more.


    "What''s your fault? Why can''t you fight back after being bullied? " Dongfang Rui said with a smile, picked up the silk handkerchief and wiped her face stained with soil.


    The wiping action is very gentle, just like taking care of a fragile porcelain bottle.


    "It''s very kind of you, sir." Xue Wan enjoyed this kind of tenderness. She bumped into the deer in her heart and fell into his arms. She acted like a child.


    "Silly girl, what are you talking about? I''m not protecting you. Who am I protecting? Since you hit someone, she must have gone too far. " Dongfang Rui patted her back and said with great significance.


    Xue Wan chuckled, looked up at him and pinched his cheek: "Sir, why do you think you look so good? But it has provoked a lot of peach blossoms. One has been destroyed, and another has come. "


    "It seems that Wan''er doesn''t like my face. I''ll take a human skin mask later."


    Xue Wan was more happy when she heard this. She pinched his arm heavily. She was angry and funny: "I''m joking with you. That girl was arrogant just now. She insisted that I robbed her man and called me a fox spirit. She told me that she wanted to get you."


    Is she Xue Wan the material to be threatened?


    Her mother taught her when she was a child. After being bullied, she first looked at each other''s strength and then fought back.


    It''s a fight. It''s a direct frontal impact.


    If you can''t beat it, try to outwit it.


    Xue Wan, of course, started fighting directly against the weak women who could only commit flower mania.


    After hearing Xue Wan''s refutation, Dongfang sighs that if it is true, the truth is not much different from what he thinks.


    He subconsciously hugged her into his arms, the sultry breath blowing in her ear: "Wan''er, you''re right, good fight."


    That''s right, but it soon spread to the old lady.


    In the hall, the old lady''s face was not good, her expression was unpredictable, and she was worried: "Dongfang, you are too impulsive. After all, it''s our fault. "


    If you don''t give people hope, you won''t let people down.


    The old lady knew that there was something wrong with it, so she let the other party complain more about everything. She said it, and it would be better after she left.

 Chapter 859

    But now that Xue Wan has beaten Wen Rong, the beam will grow.


    I can''t see that little girl, soft and cute, has such a big temper. She really deserves to be the daughter of general Xue.


    Dongfang Rui looks indifferent. In his opinion, the little girl is just for self-protection. What''s wrong.


    "Mother''s words are different. You just led the red line at the beginning, and didn''t guarantee that the two families would marry. It was their wishful thinking, and they also spoke rudely to Wan''er."


    The implication is that the other party is looking for a fight and can''t blame others.


    The old lady sighed, and the frown on her forehead became deeper: "rui''er, are you afraid you don''t know? In order to promote this marriage, I have made a lot of efforts and also proposed to cooperate with Wen family. Now the two families are not happy. It''s embarrassing on the scene, and even some shops will suffer losses. "


    Dongfang Rui''s eyes are floating, and his tone is as usual: "mother, embarrassment has been caused, so let it be."


    If they have to get to the top, their family will have to fight.


    "Rui''er, you are too headstrong." The old lady put a heavy lid on the tea, and the sadness on her face could not be dissipated.


    "All right, mother." Dongfang Rui strides forward, stands behind her and rubs her shoulder: "anyway, mother''s wish has already been fulfilled. Why think too much?"


    "Ah, you child, it''s good to have said that earlier. It saves trouble."


    Dongfang Rui pursed his lips and said nothing, complaining in his heart.


    The family didn''t know about Haitang''s engagement and withdrawal. At that time, Xue Wan didn''t dare to tell the truth because of this incident. How could he tell the family?


    As soon as his relationship with Xue Wan stabilizes and he proposes to propose marriage, he wants to write a letter to tell the situation. Who knows if the letter is not written, his mother''s critical illness letter will arrive first.


    Can you blame him for that?


    I can only say that my mother is too anxious.


    "Mother, there''s no trouble, except when I hear that my family is asking for trouble." Dongfang ruidao.


    "Well, how many days are you going to stay here? It''s time to go back to the capital. It''s time to be out of sight. Once the trouble is over, nothing will happen. " I''m humane.


    "My mother said it." Dongfang plans to stay for three or five days, and will go back.


    After all, he is the master of the capital academy, and he can''t leave for too long. He always has to think about those students in his heart.


    Wen''s mother and daughter, who suffered a great loss here, were so angry that their lungs would explode as soon as they got home.


    Especially when Mrs. Wen saw her daughter''s pigheaded face, she was not only distressed, but also gnashing her teeth. She quickly ordered her servants to ask the doctor to come to see the wound.


    The doctor came to check, said nothing serious, are some skin injuries, smeared ointment, after two days will dissipate.


    The injury is small, and the loss of face is big.


    Hearing his wife''s anger, he patted the table: "Rong Er, what''s the matter? You haven''t started yet? I think you''d better give up if you are beaten so badly by that smelly girl. "


    The girl Xue Wan is not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    They heard that their family would suppress them in business, but if they become relatives, let''s forget it.


    "How can a daughter give up?" Wen Rong was inspired by the fighting spirit, and the evil spirit hidden in her bones came out: "my mother didn''t see that little girl''s arrogance. She dared to beat me. I''m going to rob her man and let her go back crying."


    "Rong''er, I see that Dongfang Rui concentrates on that little girl. It''s hard for you." After several exchanges, Mrs. Wen also saw the situation clearly.


    This is different from the situation when she won the master Wen.


    At the beginning, I heard that the master had an ambiguous attitude towards her. She took the initiative to cook mature rice with him and entered the Wen family smoothly.


    But Dongfang Rui is different, he is indifferent, indifferent, emotional.


    Don''t like a person, even a look don''t bother to throw to you, such a invulnerable man, with Wen Rong such cultivation, afraid is no chance.


    "Mother, I won''t give up." Wen Rong is stubborn.


    These days and nights in front of the portrait of Acacia, wait to see the real moment, she miss rolling, eager to turn into reality.


    Yes, she suffered losses and was beaten today, but she also got a better understanding of each other''s origin, so as to better suit the remedy to the case.


    Next time, she will never underestimate the enemy. She should plan well.


    "You child, why are you so stubborn? Don''t do anything stupid. My mother will find a better man for you


    "Mother, rong''er wants him. If she doesn''t get him, she won''t marry in her life."


    "You..." looking at the figure of the girl stomping away, hearing that the lady''s mood is complicated, she complains with the old lady beside her: "mammy Wang, do you think rong''er is bewitched?"


    Mammy Wang will see the facts, truthfully analysis: "madam, miss this time is moved sincerely."


    "Of course, I know that she is always picky. She has been on blind dates for many times, but not once.


    Now that she is sixteen years old, it''s time for her to find a good home. It''s rare for Dongfang''s old lady to get in touch with her. Rong''er takes a fancy to her, but who can imagine that Dongfang Rui has brought his fiancee back? "


    She is very satisfied with the Dongfang family. If such a large family can form a family and join hands, the two families will be invincible in business and can sweep the whole country.


    Mammy Wang frowned: "madam, they''re just engaged. There should be room for a turn."


    "All betrothed, and then to destroy, it is not authentic." After hearing his wife''s words, he said: "the key is that Dongfang Rui doesn''t get any oil and salt. Who''s the girl who likes him? It''s all about smoking. I guess that''s why the other party is in their twenties and hasn''t married yet. "


    He found such a small girl, it seems that he likes the old cow to eat tender grass.


    "Ma''am, miss has been very successful since she was a child. It''s good for her to hit the wall. When she hits the south wall, she will die. Now if you stop her, the more you inspire her to fight. " So said mammy Wang.


    It can be seen that it is not a good thing to have a smooth life.


    "There''s something in what you say, like that." Mrs. Wen nodded.


    "Well, don''t worry, madam. Just wait for the young lady to figure it out."


    ¡­¡­


    Today''s uproar, together with the next two days, is very calm.


    Dongfang Rui takes Xue Wan around the whole villa. Now all the people in the house recognize Xue Wan as a young lady.


    After getting involved with these people, Xue Wan was not in a good mood.


    Today, she has been in Xuri villa for three days. Seeing that the old lady can jump and jump, she is a girl who hasn''t come into the house. It''s not very good for her to stay for a long time.


    The most important thing is that although the Xuri villa is bigger and more prosperous than Xue Fu, she is not at ease with Xue Fu in her heart.


    She has been out for so many days, and she wants her parents too.

 Chapter 860

    One of the most important problems is that her eyelids are jumping all the time today, and she feels uneasy. She always thinks that something is going to happen.


    Think back to Wen Rong who was beaten by her. After a few days, nothing has happened. Isn''t she waiting for her?


    She is in the room, dazed by the burden, even when Dongfang Rui comes in.


    "Wan''er, what''s the matter? Homesick? " Dongfangrui looks at her with the baggage and understands.


    Xue Wan turned to see him coming and immediately nodded: "Sir, I am homesick. Since the old lady is in good health, can she go back tomorrow? "


    "Well, I have to hurry back, but I have already agreed with my mother that I will leave the day after tomorrow."


    When he finished, he saw the little girl with a bitter melon face, pulled her, hugged her, sat on her lap, and said in a soft voice:


    "Wan''er, just stay one more day, OK? It''s rare to come here. I always want to make my mother happy. I''m afraid I''ll come back in a year or two. "


    Next time, it was when he married Xue Wan.


    "All right." Xue Wan nodded cleverly.


    Dongfangrui''s request is not excessive, and she has no reason not to agree.


    She misses her family. Similarly, Dongfang also wants to spend more time with her family.


    Well, one day later, just one day later.


    But she never thought that her uneasiness had come true, so she almost delayed her trip.


    After dinner, Xue Wan went back to her room early to have a rest.


    The sky is gradually gray, the sky is dark, with a huge black net shrouded, filled with suffocating depression.


    The whole Xuri villa is silent. Under the same night sky, a room of Wenfu is ready to move.


    At the beginning of the night, the candle in the room was bright.


    In front of the dressing table, there is a graceful figure. The beauty in the mirror is red lipped and white toothed, and the beauty is exquisite.


    With a click, a small wooden box opened.


    Wen Rong carefully holding a light as thin wings of human skin mask, staring at that does not belong to her, but more beautiful than her face.


    She bribes the servants of Xuri villa and learns that dongfangrui will go back the day after tomorrow. Tonight is her only chance. She must seize it.


    Xue Wan, Xue Wan, I hate you so much, but I have to borrow your face to get the man I love.


    As long as this desperate move is successful, she will be able to marry into Dongfang mansion.


    It took her two days to find out the powers in the river and lake, and she spent a lot of money to buy this mask.


    She pasted it on her face in front of the mirror. Her clear skin made people not feel its existence.


    It''s just that the scar on the face is very eye-catching. If someone wants to see more, it will show up.


    Wen Rong racked her brains to think about it, then she scattered the green silk all over her head, combed a bun that could cover her face, and put some water powder on the joint.


    Finally, in front of the face which is hard to distinguish the true from the false, her eyes are red with blood, excited.


    "Somebody, take me to sunrise villa." She called out of the window.


    The one who broke through the window was her bodyguard. She had excellent martial arts, and her lightness skill was even more superb.


    See him tightly around Wen Rong''s waist, toes on the ground, people fly out into the vast night sky, and soon appear in the corner of the sunrise villa.


    Wen Rong stood in the dark corner, waiting quietly for half a moment.


    After a while, the man in black came, holding a tray with a bowl of ginseng soup


    "Master, the second room in front is Dongfang Rui''s room. Inside is the tray that the little girl snatched from her hand and added materials."


    Staring at the ginseng soup rippling in the moonlight that night, Wen Rong seems to have thought of the scene of dry firewood and fire.


    His cheek blushed: "OK, well done. There''s a lot of reward when you go back. Then you''ll wait here and take me back when you''re done."


    "Yes, master." With that, the man in black hid under a big tree.


    Smell Rong carrying tray, the pace of fast to the room.


    Slowly close, you can see the bright room, faint music pouring out.


    Sometimes the music is like a trickle, sometimes it is like the majestic sea.


    Wen Rong was standing at the door. He was almost absorbed.


    All of a sudden, the sound of the zither suddenly came to a sudden, and then whirled to the ground, such as fireworks. Before people could react, the sound of the zither suddenly stopped, and a cold voice murmured: "who is outside?"


    Opportunity came, smell Rong heart nervous fast jump out of the throat, light cough, low voice way: "it''s me."


    In order to avoid making mistakes, she talked as little as possible.


    "Come in."


    With this sound, the carved wooden door was pushed open, and a pretty shadow came slowly with a tray.


    With a smile on her face, she looked at the man sitting at the table playing the piano.


    "Wan''er, why are you here?" Dongfangrui was surprised.


    She looks a little strange tonight, a pair of eyes staring at him, just like hungry wolves see meat.


    "Sir, I know you can''t sleep, so I sent you ginseng soup." Wen Rong said casually.


    But don''t want to Dongfang Rui a smile, eyes light show doting light, rubbed her head: "little girl, you are good will come, I can''t sleep is not because I miss you?"


    More than a year seems too long. He has a feeling that life is like years.


    Sometimes I really want to be desperate and have her first.


    But he promised Xuechuan and his wife that he would be a gentleman before that.


    He must do it, no way, continue to bear it, as long as the little girl don''t always hook him, it should not be a problem.


    "Have some ginseng soup first, sir." Hear Rong''s heart beating.


    She didn''t expect dongfangrui to be so glib in private, which is seriously inconsistent with her normal image.


    No wonder her mother once said that no matter how serious a man looks, when a woman uses proper means, he will surrender obediently.


    The more she thought about it, the more confident she was.


    Wait for that pair of thin lips light sipped a few ginseng soup, she calculate the hour, in the heart more and more proud, almost can''t restrain the excitement in the body.


    Dongfang Rui put the ginseng soup back into the tray, wiped his lips with a silk handkerchief and said, "Wan''er, go back and have a rest early. Tomorrow I''ll take you to the evening city."


    Seeing a blush floating on his face, Wen Rong knew that the opportunity had come. Now, success or failure was in this moment.


    She boldly walked over and hugged his strong waist. Her jade arm wrapped around his neck and her red lips breathed out silk orchid: "Sir, I want to accompany you for a while."


    He had already drunk some ginseng soup with ingredients, and looked at the woman in front of him, sometimes clear and sometimes fuzzy.


    Although he also longed for this delicate body, reason told him not to.


    "Wan''er, don''t make trouble. Go back to sleep obediently."


    But don''t want that soft body, more hard to stick over, red lips spit out heat: "Sir, I miss you so much, want me, after the cooked rice, we can get married quickly."

 Chapter 861

    In ancient times, when a woman was 15 years old and had a hairpin, she meant to be an adult. But there were also many girls who married at the age of thirteen or fourteen.


    Dongfang Rui wants her very much, and is distracted by this strange and disturbing body fragrance.


    He clenched his lips tightly, using the smell of blood to bring a little chaotic thoughts.


    What''s the matter with him tonight? He can''t control his impulse.


    But his strong willpower told him not to hurt Xue Wan, especially at this time, not to betray the trust of Xue Chuan and his wife.


    I don''t know why I think so, or the blood in my mouth wakes my brain.


    When his eyes were clear, he found that there was something wrong with the person in front of him.


    There''s something wrong with the dress, the look and the movement.


    "Wan''er?" Dongfang Rui calls out tentatively. He sees the woman who is busy pulling his belt and suddenly raises her head.


    On that pair of sharp eyes to explore, the pupil is first shrunk, and then pull out a brilliant smile.


    "Sir." With shame and anger, she stood on tiptoe and put it on his lips.


    Nearly, when she was about to stick to the thick and thin lips, Wen Rong was knocked to the ground by a huge force before she could feel happy.


    For a long time, she just got up, propped up and asked: "Sir, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Who are you?" Dongfangrui frowned and asked.


    From the beginning, when the woman entered the door, he found something wrong, but later he was in a daze. Now that his brain is more sober, he found something wrong.


    "I, I''m your Wan''er?" Wen Rong said pitifully.


    In the heart already more and more flustered, how to return a responsibility? The story shouldn''t go this way.


    Her original design is that she takes the initiative to kiss, dongfangrui pesters her, and the two fall in the tent. The next morning, she opens the mask of human skin and makes it a foregone conclusion.


    "You are not. Who are you?" Dongfang Rui squats down, eyes sharp as a knife, inch by inch from her face, from the eyebrows, to the nose and lips, and then to the ear.


    He found the problem, the messy hair, the neck and chin joint, the color is not the same.


    There is a face like Xue Wan in the world. The answer is obvious. This person is wearing a human skin mask. What''s the purpose? The answer is in the air.


    "Dongfang, I, I am your Wan''er." Wen Rong is still arguing. She has already betrayed herself for her poor acting skills.


    "Somebody." Dongfang Rui drinks a low, the moment has the next person to pour in here.


    "What do you want from the master?" My servant said respectfully.


    "Let everyone in the family come to my room, as soon as possible." Dongfangrui said in a loud voice.


    "Yes." I don''t know, so I quickly took a look at the shivering people on the ground, and my heart became more suspicious.


    Is this girl Wan''er quarreling with the fourth young master? But didn''t they stick together before?


    Come on, if you can''t figure it out, don''t think about it. He''d better invite the master, his wife, the eldest son and the third son to come.


    Soon, the whole sunrise villa was boiling like boiling water.


    Just ready to go to bed, Dongfang family members, hearing Dongfang Rui''s call, rush to this side.


    When they saw the scene in the room, they were shocked.


    "What''s the matter, rui''er? Why did you make Wan''er cry?" As soon as the old lady saw the people sitting on the ground, crying and crying, it was Xue Wan?


    Immediately heart ache, immediately protect up.


    "Mother, you should see the person first." Dongfang Rui''s voice was cold, and her eyes were shining across her cheek. She said, "who are you, now that so many people are watching, don''t you tell the truth?"


    Wen Rong trembled, but she chose to paralyze herself.


    It''s impossible. She looked in the mirror repeatedly and couldn''t tell the true from the false, even the old lady just now.


    Dongfang Rui must be testing her. Yes, she must be testing her. She must be steady. Don''t show her feet.


    She bent her lips and gave everyone a bitter smile, but she didn''t dare to see dongfangrui: "Sir, what''s the matter with you? Don''t you want Waner, Wuwuwuwu?"


    Dongfang Rui coldly looks at her acting. It''s a superb means. If he didn''t have strong willpower, he would have followed her.


    At this time, another figure appeared in the crowd.


    When the sleepy and confused Xue Wan appeared in everyone''s sight, everyone was stunned.


    "Well, what''s going on? How can there be two waners? "


    "Yes, one of them must be false."


    "No wonder old four is so impolite. He found the clue."


    Looking at someone still pretending to be calm, Dongfang Rui sneered: "you don''t show up, do you want me to come in person? Smell the girl


    Hear girl three words, such as startling sound, thunder from everyone''s ears.


    In the eyes of everyone''s surprise, Dongfang Rui''s slender hands quickly scraped from her cheek.


    I heard a crash, what tearing sound, that piece of human skin, split into numerous cracks, like pieces of noodles, fell to the ground.


    Without this shelter, the poor woman showed her original appearance.


    It''s Wen family''s gold, no doubt Wen Rong.


    "I... you listen to me." Wen Rong covers her face in panic.


    Careful planning is exposed to the eyes of so many people, just like a woman who is not dressed in public.


    The Oriental sister-in-law tut tut scolded: "I didn''t think it was you, Miss Wen. You really have the ability to come and go freely in Xuri villa, and you want to pretend to be the fourth daughter-in-law. What''s your intention?"


    The third sister-in-law of the East echoed: "sister-in-law, can''t you see that? This girl wants to use this face to make a couple with Lao Si. It''s a bit vicious. "


    Xue Wan was so angry that she was stunned. She reacted and rushed to hit her.


    "Did you forget your lesson two days ago? If you want to rob a man, you have to show your real ability. Why do you have to cheat against my face? "


    If they did anything, Xue Wan would lose face, and Wen Rong would gain advantage. This woman''s means are really inferior.


    Wen Rong''s face has been swollen, showing her teeth in pain.


    This just right face, became this pig head appearance again, everybody didn''t stop Xue Wan.


    Although I think this girl is too tough, no matter who meets this kind of thing, I can''t be rational.


    They would rush up and beat this woman.


    Xue Wanru''s fist hit Wen Rong''s body. The woman who was beaten and screamed was already ignoring her image. She hugged her head and ran around and said, "don''t fight, don''t fight."


    Seeing that the other party was black and blue, he didn''t see her at all. Dongfang Rui stopped Xue Wan, held her hand, and said with a smile, "don''t worry, little vinegar jar. She didn''t take advantage of it."

 Chapter 862

    Hearing this promise, Xue Wan was relieved. His eyes locked every inch of his skin, and his hegemony was not hidden.


    Her husband is her, every inch of skin is her, even hair is also, if other women dare to touch, don''t blame her hands.


    "That''s about the same. If she dares to touch you, I''ll never spare her. So, how did she get in? Why is this villa heavily guarded? " Xue Wan asked curiously.


    The old lady had a black face: "she must have a party, or she would have placed an eye liner in the villa, or had bought the inferior."


    Said, the old lady cold face, a big drink: "come on, immediately check the suspicious people in the villa, be sure to find out the servant for me."


    "Yes." As soon as the housekeeper got the order, he went down quickly.


    "No, no..." Wen Rong became nervous. Today''s face was lost. If it was spread to her father and mother, it might be over.


    At this moment, she regretted her impulsive action.


    Think that God does not know, but do not want to be in front of others is a clown, play a bad play.


    She spent a lot of money to find the capable people in the world, who can make all kinds of human skin masks.


    It''s clear that the skin is really impeccable, and she can imitate Xue Wan''s tone and manner of speaking. What''s more, Dongfang Rui drank some of her ginseng soup. How could she still be found.


    Wen rongqiansuan ignores dongfangrui''s self-control and thinks that all men in the world are lusters.


    Soon, Wen Rong''s bodyguard and the bribed servant were all caught, tied up and left on the ground.


    "Miss Wen, all the witnesses are here. What else do you have to say?" The master of the East looks at this farce coldly with a black face.


    Fortunately, the fourth son didn''t like this woman. If such a girl entered the sunrise villa, would there be a day of peace in the future?


    However, Xue Wan was a girl with a real temperament. She was shrewd, playful, lively and lovely.


    Up to now, all the arguments will appear pale and powerless. Wen Rong shivers and kowtows to beg for mercy: "master Dongfang, madam, Wen Rong is wrong. Please don''t forget the villain''s life and go around Wen Rong this time."


    All the people looked with disdain. How could this family''s daughter do such shameless acts without knowing the etiquette.


    It seems that the fourth younger brother''s charm is too big, which makes the girl''s family take risks at the expense of their own integrity.


    In this matter, the old lady has always felt that she was in the wrong. But now, with such a fuss, she has stood up


    "Miss Wen, to be the daughter-in-law of the Oriental family, you must be kind and polite, not you. You have met Lao Si. He not only has a fiancee, but also has no interest in you. Why don''t you stop? Do you have to insult yourself?


    In the past two days, all the shops that you have worked with have withdrawn their money. Since the two families have drawn a clear line, why do you do this? "


    Hearing the grievance of the family, it seems that the Dongfang family owes them something, which is ridiculous.


    Wen Rong just said: "Wen Rong is wrong, please raise your hand."


    The old lady didn''t even look at her. She said to the servant behind her: "come on, tie this woman up and send her to the wood room. Tomorrow, please hear the lady come and take her daughter away in person."


    "No, old lady, Wen Rong is wrong."


    She wept bitterly, but everyone was indifferent.


    No matter how much she cried, she couldn''t change her fate.


    Immediately, a servant came and tied up the struggling woman, together with the bodyguard and the servant.


    This night''s dongfangjia is destined to be a flying dog.


    When this happened, brother Dongfang told the old lady frankly about the rumors of the past two days: "mother, it''s too much to hear about the family. How can you connive at your daughter''s nonsense?"


    The third elder brother of the east also said, "yes, mother, this blind date can''t be done, it can''t be a relative, but I don''t need to make it like this.


    The fact that he left the shop these two days has also ruined his fourth brother''s reputation. He said that he was in his twenties, but he chose to be a suckling girl. It''s obvious that he didn''t cover up the fact. "


    "Yes, that''s a terrible thing to say."


    The old lady originally wanted to be soft hearted. As soon as she heard this, she became angry on the spot: "it''s really a nuisance to hear about the family. If she wants to talk such nonsense, we don''t have to be polite to him.


    When I hear these rumors again, I say that her daughter is shameless, pretending to be Lao Si''s fiancee and trying to hide the truth from the world. I''d like to see if Lao Si, who has a fiancee, is at a loss, or her unmarried daughter is at a loss. "


    Jiang bukui is old and spicy. The old lady''s move can be described as a painful defeat, leaving the other side helpless.


    If dongfangrui''s reputation is bad, it''s bad. Anyway, he''s engaged.


    And Wen Rong''s reputation is bad. Can she marry out? I have to say that this time, Dongfang family won.


    Because of this, Wen Rong will not only be notorious, but also his business will be affected to varying degrees.


    The next day, it was Xue Wan''s last day in Dusheng.


    After cutting off the rotten peach blossom with no effort, Xue Wan was in a good mood.


    From this matter, she deeply understood a truth.


    As long as you grasp dongfangrui''s heart, those women who are not good at heart outside can''t get close to you.


    It''s obvious that she thinks differently from other women.


    Most women don''t stare at their own men, they just stare at those so-called fox spirits with the idea of killing one by one and killing another by two.


    In this endless struggle, women are more and more tempered and invincible.


    And the man intact, always enjoy this kind of wife than concubine, wife than steal pleasure.


    Xue Wan''s eyes will always be on Dongfang Rui. If he has himself in his heart and loves himself deeply, he will never do anything wrong to himself.


    If he is just like other men, she has to leave this man.


    She hates fighting. After all, the calculated relationship won''t last long.


    If not, let it go.


    In this point of view, she and Zhang Man''er do the same thing.


    The streets in Dusheng are smaller than those in Beijing, but they are just as busy.


    The streets are full of traffic, pedestrians are bustling, stalls of various colors can be seen everywhere, hawkers shout hard and greet the passers-by warmly.


    Xue Wan and dongfangrui stand side by side and walk together.


    Xue Wan likes some special gadgets, so she bought some. These gadgets are not valuable, but they are local characteristics.


    Then she bought some local special food, eating while walking, very bold and free.


    It happened that she was a lady again, which made passers-by look at her more.

 Chapter 863

    "Sir, there seems to be a dispute over the front shop." Xue Wan just finished eating the food in her mouth and took the handkerchief he handed over. When she wanted to wipe the corner of her mouth, she saw the chaos ahead.


    All the peddlers around didn''t care to do business. One or two of them gathered around to watch.


    Dongfang Rui looks at the shop''s sign and recognizes that it''s his shop. He can''t help frowning.


    Who is making trouble in the shop?


    He was about to walk past, but he didn''t want Xue wan to be faster than him. He took him by the hand and went through the crowd.


    The door of the shop was surrounded by people, and the crowd was shouting everywhere.


    Someone asked curiously, "isn''t this Dongfang''s shop? What''s the big deal? "


    "Don''t you know that? It''s not other people who make trouble, it''s Wen''s family.


    It''s said that the old lady of the East takes a fancy to Wen family''s daughter and tries her best to match up her marriage with the fourth childe. But the fourth childe doesn''t keep his promise and brings a wild girl back outside, claiming to be his fiancee. "


    If a businessman loses his integrity, it will be a huge loss to his family and business.


    Rumors, in particular, have been spread. After so much mouth opening, the original truth has long been beyond recognition.


    "Then these four CHILDES are not authentic. If they really don''t like Miss Wen, why make a promise so easily? Now they bring a fiancee here, where will the face of Wen''s family be?"


    "Yes, I heard that the fourth young master had a hidden disease before? He hasn''t married a daughter-in-law at the age of twenty-one. Maybe he doesn''t want to involve Miss Wen. That''s the worst thing to do. "


    "How do you know if it''s true or not?"


    "It''s not a secret that he didn''t mention it, but it''s a recent rare event that he broke up with Wen jiaqianjin''s marriage."


    From time to time in the crowd came laughter, which is not full of foul language.


    When Xue Wan heard that her beloved man was misunderstood and reproached, her lungs would explode.


    Think of the scene that Wen Rong did last night, it''s really the villain who complained first.


    Looking up at Dongfang Rui''s face again, it''s too dark to describe. It seems that Mr. Wang is also angry.


    Without waiting for Xue wan to say anything, Dongfang Rui''s face was covered with frost, his fingers were up, and he pointed to the sky.


    The entourage who mixed up in the crowd immediately came like a ghost.


    The master and servant lowered their heads and whispered a few words. When they had ordered everything, Dongfang Rui took Xue Wan by the hand and pushed him into the shop.


    The appearance of this pair of beautiful men and women instantly attracted everyone''s attention, and people talked about it one after another, guessing their identities.


    Because dongfangrui is rooted in the capital, there are few people who have seen him in Dusheng.


    As soon as such a person appeared, there was a frenzy of discussion.


    "Who are these two people? They are a good match. Look at the man''s evil spirit and the woman''s pretty and lovely."


    "No matter who it is, the shop is making trouble? Listen, the counters and stools inside are all smashed to the ground. As soon as they go in, they may suffer. "


    Just when everyone was talking about Zhenghuan, the people who smashed the shop inside were happy.


    Dongfangrui said, "stop it." Cold eyes swept the shop that a few troublemakers.


    The original chaotic scene, the moment quiet.


    Dongfang Rui took Xue Wan by the hand and strode over. Looking at the crowd around him, he looked indifferent: "you troublemakers are the people who smell the family? I''m the fourth son of the Dongfang family. If you have any anger, just come to me. "


    At the end of the speech, the people who were discussing all looked at dongfangrui with complicated eyes.


    If you don''t do it, the rumors of hidden diseases will be broken.


    Such a masculine man, as well as the beauty of birds Nestle, how can it not lift?


    Those troublemakers were originally ordered by Wen''s wife to make trouble. Now when they see the troublemakers, they don''t hesitate to admit it.


    "So what? You Dongfang family deceive people too much. You know that you are in love with Wen family, but you secretly engage with other girls. Obviously, you don''t pay attention to Wen family.


    You are so shameless, why should we give you a look? This shop also has half of the share. Now it''s time to withdraw the money and smash the shop. What''s wrong? "


    Those troublemakers, one of them was big and fierce, and seemed to be infiltrating.


    Without waiting for Dongfang Rui to retort, Xue Wan could not hold her breath: "you are talking nonsense and confusing right and wrong. Dongfang Rui and Wen Rong have never met each other before. Why do you agree with each other? It''s someone who''s crazy about flowers and loves each other in front of a picture. Who can blame him? "


    "Oh, you little beauty, you robbed my young lady''s husband? How can you come from such a way. You look like a fox. "


    The strong men, with their wild eyes and frivolous words, laughed.


    Xue Wan is so angry that he is stopped by Dongfang Rui''s comforting eyes.


    He is not in a hurry to argue, but is waiting for an appropriate time, a heavy blow to the other side.


    See dongfangrui silent, the words of these strong men are more ugly.


    "See, little beauty, even Dongfang childe has nothing to say. What else do you have to say?"


    The crowd didn''t know why, so they agreed: "God, this woman robbed dongfangrui."


    "But what''s good for a man who doesn''t give up?"


    "It''s better to say that Dongfang didn''t mention it than to be annoyed by the young lady. This is the only way to spread the rumor. It''s better to be robbed of a man in order to save face."


    Xue Wan''s face was livid: "what are you talking about? It''s obvious that you don''t want to be shameful and rob my man."


    "You are not ashamed of this little fox spirit?" The crowd roared.


    "Wan''er, why do you have the same opinion with these dogs?" Oriental language is amazing.


    A few people strong man Leng Leng, angry way: "Oriental young master, how can you curse?"


    Dongfang Rui looked indifferent, and his smile was light: "isn''t it? Are you not tired of howling like dogs? "


    "You, you''ve gone too far. You''ve failed my young lady and insulted us like this. Let''s judge quickly. Dongfang is bullying people." Several strong men howled happily.


    Dongfang Rui saw a commotion in the crowd. All the people who saw him came and said, "is that right? Well, I''ll let you judge who is right and who is wrong. "


    A group of people crowded over.


    This group of people are not others, it is Mrs. Wen and others.


    Early in the morning, she received the invitation from Mrs. Dongfang and came to Xuri villa. She heard the absurd story of Ronggan last night.


    Just about to bring back the girl who committed the crime, I heard that Dongfang Rui asked them to go to the shop.

 Chapter 864

    The strong men saw Wen''s family and their faces turned black. They stood in the same place and were at a loss.


    They are making trouble today, but they have been ordered by Madam Wen. Now madam and miss are all here. What''s the trouble?


    His wife''s face turned pale and his legs trembled. If the servant girl behind him hadn''t helped her in time, she might have made a fool of herself.


    "Be careful, madam."


    Hearing that the lady saw dongfangrui with a cool face, she shivered in her heart. The embarrassing scenes that came here this morning were still floating in front of her eyes.


    She, a spoiled girl, went to Xuri villa last night, dressed up as Xue Wan, trying to cook mature rice with dongfangrui.


    The old lady''s scolding is still in my mind.


    He said that the Dongfang family didn''t owe them Wen family. He hoped that they would stop in time, so that the two families would not get out of hand. In the end, Wen family would suffer a loss. Who would let Wen Rong do unreasonable things.


    "Why don''t you step back?" The lady''s face turned red when she heard it. She was embarrassed.


    A few young men looked at each other with a slightly stunned expression. His wife''s expression was very angry, as if she was scolding them, but didn''t she let them smash the shop this morning?


    For a moment, they didn''t understand.


    Seeing that these people haven''t stepped down, Dongfang Rui is impatient to pick an eyebrow: "how? Haven''t you heard your wife''s orders yet? If you don''t step back quickly, the two families will not cross the river. Just keep this kind of scene. Why make trouble? "


    Hearing that his wife''s face turned blue and white, he could not help but look at Dongfang Rui''s reasoning and orderly telling the truth.


    It''s her people who are smashing the shop today. That''s to say, they are at a disadvantage.


    This dongfangrui will really seize the opportunity to rectify the name of dongfangjia.


    "Yes, that''s right. We have always been doing our own business with Dongfang family, and there is no business contradiction. Today''s business is totally a misunderstanding. It''s the people at the bottom who will make a mistake. I''m sorry, everyone. Don''t be around here to watch." Hear the lady say while disperse the crowd.


    Dongfang Rui''s eyebrows stretched out and his mouth curved with a smile: "you''ve heard the explanation from madam. The two families do their own business. Don''t be shameless to say that they almost became relatives with Dongfang family. My son has a hidden disease. Let me hear these words out of thin air. Be careful with your tongue."


    This kind of domineering, full of murderous, just now also talked about happy people, subconsciously closed his mouth, some exaggerated even stretched out his tongue, see in.


    A few strong men silly eyes, quickly apologized: "I''m sorry, Dongfang childe, many have offended, but also hope adults don''t remember villains."


    If they don''t even have this insight, they don''t deserve to be the thugs of Wen Fu.


    Even his wife fell down. What good can they get? After apologizing, they quickly backed down.


    "Well, I''ll forgive you this time. If there is another time, I''ll never forgive you lightly." Dongfang Rui puts down his cruel words and turns to pull Xue Wan away.


    When this evil spirit goes far away, his wife''s legs are soft.


    The strong man followed the people around and asked, "madam, what''s the matter? Don''t you mean to show them? "


    Smash the shops of Dongfang family one by one to let them know the end of offending Wen family.


    Hearing the lady''s face, she said, "OK, don''t ask. Go back quickly. Don''t make trouble with Dongfang family any more. Don''t come out again and make a fool of yourself."


    The last four words are "disgrace." Wen''s wife was biting heavily. When she spoke, she glanced at Wen Rong with anger in her eyes.


    "Yes, madam," said the strong man


    Anyway, the wife is in charge of the family, and what she says is what she says. How dare they have any objection.


    This time, Mrs. Wen has to swallow her teeth. If the Dongfang family goes out to spread the rumors about Wen Rong, the child will be ruined.


    At this point, Mrs. Dongfang grasped her pain firmly, leaving her speechless.


    After this incident, Wen''s family really stopped and didn''t bother Dongfang''s family any more.


    The next day, dongfangrui and Xue Wan return to the capital as planned.


    Not long after returning to the capital, the couple''s fourteenth birthday came.


    Zhang Man''er followed Xue Chuan''s idea and organized the birthday banquet.


    After all, Xue Hong will stay in the capital for a long time. He will take this opportunity to get along well with some noblemen of the same age.


    As for the guest list of the banquet, let the two children make their own decisions and send invitation cards.


    Xue Hong and Xue Wan invited students from Jingcheng academy, Xue Hong''s colleagues in Hanlin academy, dongfangrui and so on.


    On the day of her birth, Xue Wan got up early and let several servant girls around her to dress her up.


    Today, she is a birthday girl. She is very particular about her dress, dress and make-up.


    After half an hour, Xue Wancai slowly moved to the reception hall. Before she got close, she heard the voices of people everywhere.


    Some of them came with their sisters.


    When Xue Wan appeared in front of everyone, her dress attracted the eyes of many people, especially the girls, who were all beautiful and came to chat with little sparrows.


    "Xue Wan, you are so beautiful today."


    "Yes, how can there be such a fairy like beauty as you."


    "Mr. Dongfang is very lucky."


    Today''s Xue Wan is wearing a dress that Zhang Man''er started to prepare half a month ago. He specially invited the best tailor in the capital to tailor it according to Xue Wan''s size and style.


    The cream white light gauze skirt is soft and silky, with many green leaves embroidered on it. From a distance, it adds a touch of vibrant green to the depressed autumn.


    Her face is white, fresh and refined. Her temperament and appearance complement each other.


    The same clothes, put on other people''s body, certainly not so good effect, but she will play the charm of this dress to the extreme, just like the fairy in the sky fell into the forest.


    There was a lot of discussion in the hall. A clear voice was very clear, abrupt and recognizable in a crowd.


    "Brother, is she Xue Wan? As soon as I see it today, it really deserves its reputation. " This is an apricot eyed, goose faced girl.


    She is wearing light blue gauze skirt, foil her complexion is more indifferent, in the eye is twinkling bright light.


    Xue Wan and Xue Hong are very famous in the aristocratic circle. At today''s birthday party, these people were invited to see the two birthday stars.


    This view, as it is said, deserves its reputation.


    "Well, she is Xue Hong''s younger sister and also Xue Hong''s bookboy. She has been with her brother in the capital Academy for five years. She is very clever and has listened in a lot of knowledge, which is better than many of us."


    "That''s great."

 Chapter 865

    The discussion between the two brothers and sisters attracted Xue Wan''s attention.


    She stepped on the lotus steps and saw that the pile was all her little friends. She said with a warm smile: "Shang Fei, Pang Ming, you''re here."


    "Yes, the birthday of you and Xue Hong, can we not come?" Shangfei''s smooth tone is very like a dandy.


    He is still that temperament, what to say, between the eyes with shrewd.


    "That is, since we have known each other for a long time, we will naturally send our blessings."


    Xue Wan said with a smile, "welcome. Who is this girl?"


    She glanced at the beautiful girl beside Pang Ming. Seeing that she had been staring at herself, she asked curiously.


    "Xue Wan, this is my sister, Pang Ling." Pang Ming said.


    Xue Wan''s face was amazing. She looked at Pang Ling a few more times. Her skin was white and her eyes were black and bright. She had a delicate oval face, but she was very clear and beautiful.


    Her dress is very simple and generous. Her black hair is simply rolled up with a jade hairpin. It looks casual and irresistible.


    When Xue Wan looks at Pang Ling, Pang Ling also looks at her.


    Two sharp edges meet in the air, and there is a feeling of sympathy.


    "Pang Ming didn''t expect you to have such a beautiful sister. If you weren''t around, I wouldn''t recognize it." Xue Wan joked.


    Pang Ming echoed with a smile: "I''m used to hearing such words."


    He has a close relationship with his sister and will bring her out to see the world on many important occasions.


    Yes, the same parents, he and his sister look very different.


    In his own words, what he inherited were the shortcomings of his parents, while his sister chose to inherit the advantages of his parents.


    Pang Ling angrily glanced at his brother. His face was crimson and his eyes were silent.


    The more Xue Wan looked at it, the more interesting she felt. Is the relationship between the brother and sister good? It''s like she''s like Xue Hong.


    At this time, there was a commotion among the crowd. Accompanied by the loud voice of the family members of Xue Fu, they called out: "Your Highness is here."


    There was a moment of silence around, and everyone looked up and saw the pineapple cloud surrounded by a group of bodyguards in strong black clothes. It appeared in front of the crowd.


    That posture, that aura, exclusive royal nobility no one can compare.


    When the third hall came down, the students were busy in the past.


    Pineapple cloud look light, simple with them to echo a few words, toward Xue Wan stride, sign the entourage to prepare gifts: "Wan''er, I wish you a happy birthday, this is my gift to you, please accept."


    Today, on Xue Wan''s birthday, all the students who came to drink brought gifts. They all accepted them. If they didn''t accept him, she would be a chicken.


    Xue Wan immediately laughed and said, "thank you, your highness."


    Finish saying, signal the small servant girl behind to take down the gift.


    "Wan''er, long time no see, you are still so lively and lovely, beautiful and generous." Pineapple cloud eyes of love has not halved, there is a growing trend.


    This kind of deep feeling can be seen by anyone. Many good gossip people have seen it with different looks and whispers.


    Xue Wan looked embarrassed and coughed softly: "Your Highness, please don''t say that again. It''s easy to be misunderstood."


    Pineapple cloud is to smoke a corner of the mouth, the face dew bitterness: "how, with Mr. Dongfang engagement, you have to draw a clear line with me? Can''t we even be friends? "


    "Well, yes." Xue Wan said perfunctorily.


    She likes to be clear, friends are friends, classmates are classmates.


    People who have loved deeply, if they can be friends, will make people feel ambiguous.


    "Wan''er... Don''t treat me like this, my heart will hurt." Pineapple cloud eyes hidden pain, full of heart want to say to her.


    If Dongfang Rui didn''t use the means to threaten him with those so-called handles.


    Xue Wan must be his.


    Xue Wan had a stiff smile on her pretty face. For a moment, she didn''t know how to answer.


    When she was embarrassed, she heard someone calling her: "Wan''er, I heard that the back garden in your house is very good. Can you take me to have a look?"


    Qingli''s voice is not from others, it''s Pang Ling.


    This is clever, such as a timely rain to save Xue Wan''s embarrassing situation, she immediately nodded: "OK, I''ll show you."


    With that, he waved to the pineapple cloud apologetically and said, "excuse me, your highness. Please help yourself."


    With that, she took Pang Ling''s hand and ran away.


    It''s so fast that there seems to be a beast chasing behind.


    When they got to the rockery, they both gasped.


    Pang Ling''s heart beat faster, and his words were unfair: "Xue Wan, don''t you know? Mashiya has returned to his Highness''s house. "


    She didn''t like her highness at all.


    There are imperial concubines and side concubines in this mansion. How can Xiao still think about Xue Wan? Everyone knows that Xue Wan is engaged. If he is still playing ambiguous, he is really romantic.


    Pang Ling heard from Pang Ming about their entanglement.


    She''s on Xue Wan''s side about this.


    So just seeing Xue Wan''s embarrassing situation, he immediately ran to the rescue field.


    "Ah?" Xue Wan was stunned.


    I haven''t heard this woman''s name for a long time, and my impression of her is still that she was driven back to her mother''s home and haunted by rumors.


    "How do you know?" he said


    Pang Ling''s face was indifferent: "we all know that they are peers and aristocratic circles. There is no impermeable wall."


    Xue Wan also thought that these young ladies would listen to gossip even if they had nothing to do in the mansion.


    "Pang Ling, thank you just now." If she hadn''t saved the scene in time, maybe something would have come out after the birthday party.


    She has dongfangrui now, and doesn''t want to have anything to do with any man. Even if it''s a rumor, it doesn''t work.


    "You''re welcome." Pang Ling''s expression was light, and then he asked in surprise: "are you curious about how Ma Shiya went back?"


    It can be seen that she is not interested in the third highness, just like avoiding snakes and scorpions.


    "Not interested." Xue Wan frowned and was impatient to mention this topic.


    See Pang Ling Leng Leng, and said: "Pang Ling, come, I''ll show you around, although our Xue house is not big, but also sparrow, although small, five viscera complete."


    "Good." Pang Ling smiles.


    I don''t know why. When she saw Xue Wan, she felt that it was too late to meet.


    About listening to my brother about the Academy, she admired the girl in her heart.


    Since Xue Wan doesn''t want to know the inside story, she should not mention this disturbing topic.


    However, she had to admit that Ma Shiya was lucky. Everyone felt that she was put off by her husband''s family, but she didn''t want to be pregnant with her third Highness''s child.


    Because her son was expensive, she turned defeat into victory and was taken back immediately.

 Chapter 866

    The garden is in the north of Xuefu. It''s already bleak autumn, but the yellow leaves are rarely withered in Xuefu. There are many kinds of evergreen pines and cypresses in Xuefu.


    The chrysanthemums beside the flower bed are various and colorful, which are refreshing to smell.


    Pang Ling thought to herself that Xue''s house was as magical as her brother said.


    As soon as I came here, I felt as if I was far away from the noise, isolated from the disturbance, and became very quiet.


    This wandering, at the foot of a lost, stepped on a low water.


    Only mud splashed a few times, Pang Ling''s skirt stained with stains, embellishment on the white skirt is more obvious.


    "Ah, Pang Ling, what''s the matter with you." Xue Wan stared at the small puddle and said.


    She was embarrassed to spit out her tongue, just forgot to tell her that although the scenery of this path is good, we should pay attention to the potholes under our feet.


    A few days ago, it rained. The puddle was full of water. If you step on it carelessly, it will splash with muddy water.


    "I..." Pang Ling bit her lip.


    It''s all because she''s so distracted that she doesn''t even realize there''s a puddle in front of her.


    Now the skirt is covered with muddy water. How can you see the guests?


    "Sorry, Xue Wan, I''d better go back first. I''m sorry I can''t attend your birthday party," she said


    Xue Wan took hold of her arm. "If it''s a big deal, just go to my room and change clothes. We''re similar in shape. You can choose one you like."


    "Well, please." Pang Ling smiles.


    "You''re welcome. You helped me out just now?" With a smile, Xue Wan took her by the hand and took her to another hospital where she lived.


    It happened that she met Mr. Dongfang on the way. Her steps stopped, her face was shy and timid, and she looked like she was pinching.


    Pang Ling was so smart that he said immediately, "Xue Wan, your room is in front of you. I''ll go by myself."


    "Good." After waiting for Pang Ling to leave, Dongfang Rui takes her for a long time.


    Although Xue Fu is not big, there are many courtyards, and the pattern of each courtyard is almost the same.


    Pang Ling recalled the direction of Xue Wan''s fingers and entered the courtyard in front of her.


    She found a large wooden door with beautiful carvings and pushed it in.


    It''s a spacious and elegant bedroom.


    In the room, there are pearl curtains, blue curtains, wardrobes, tables and chairs.


    There are some books on the desk, as well as a set of good pen, ink, paper and inkstone.


    Several antique vases were placed in the room at random.


    Strange. Is this Xue Wan''s room? But it doesn''t look like a girl at all.


    Pang lingzheng was suspicious. She heard the sound of water coming from behind the screen. As soon as her head was hot, she paced curiously.


    I saw a very handsome young man lying in a huge tub.


    His skin was white, his muscles were clear, and his strong chest was submerged in the water.


    Because of the ripple in the water, she couldn''t see the scenery clearly, only her two long legs were looming.


    At this time, leaning against the bath bucket, Xue Hong, who was keeping his eyes closed, felt a strange light staring at him.


    Brush once, open eyes, impressively on a beautiful face, and a pair of panic eyes.


    His black eyes suddenly a murderous gas ran by, cold voice asked: "who?"


    At that time, Xue Hong''s toes were a little bit in the water and took off in the air, bringing up pieces of water.


    He quickly grabbed the clothes on the screen, and the scattered clothes were neatly worn by him during the body rotation.


    He was wearing a white tunic inside and a light blue robe outside.


    The robe is inlaid with white edge rolling embroidery, with several auspicious cloud patterns looming in the robe. At the waist is a belt made of sapphire, with an Emerald Pendant on it.


    In front of people, young, tall body, handsome face, let a person never forget.


    It is not difficult to guess that he is Xue Wan''s elder brother Xue Hong from his somewhat similar appearance with Xue Wan.


    Pang Ling has heard a lot about him, but this man is more handsome than she thought.


    But his sinister eyes, let the splash of water Pang Ling, stupefied standing in place.


    The man''s momentum is too oppressive.


    Pang Ling''s body is wet, showing a well-developed curve. With her beautiful face, she looks like a beautiful lotus.


    But in someone''s eyes, that''s obviously not the case.


    Xue Hong narrowed her eyes, grabbed the sheet beside her and wrapped her up in a flash. Before she could react, she grabbed her throat and said, "who are you? What''s the purpose of coming to my room? "


    As soon as he thought that he had just been lying naked in the bathtub, and his whole body had been seen by this woman, his face could not help breathing a murderous air.


    He hated the women who thought they were beautiful and tried to seduce him.


    He met several times in the Imperial Academy.


    Pang Ling was choked by the throat and panted.


    She, she just went to the wrong room, okay? Who knows this morning, someone will bathe here.


    She is a girl''s home. After seeing this kind of picture, she doesn''t know if she will have needle eyes. What she should worry about is her health?


    The suffocation at her neck became deeper and deeper. When she thought she would die on the spot, her big hands suddenly let go.


    Pang Ling is like a drowning man, just surfaced, gasping.


    "I, Pang Ming''s sister, accidentally soiled her skirt and came to Xue Wan''s room to change clothes. Unexpectedly, I went to the wrong room."


    Xue Hong''s eyes twinkled, staring at her eyes with examination, as if thinking about the authenticity of her words.


    No matter what excuse the other party has, it can''t change the fact that he is seen by others.


    He said coldly in his voice, "let''s say it''s done by ourselves, or I''ll do it myself."


    No one can feel the chilling killing intention. The boy is not joking.


    "You, you, you..." Pang Ling shocked speechless, is not to see him, need to kill?


    "Cut the crap and make a choice." Xue Hong''s voice was impatient and his eyes were sharp as a knife.


    Being bullied by him, Pang Ling''s blood was boiling.


    She said angrily, "I saw it, so what? It''s said that it''s unintentional fault. You''re a big man and still haggle. Well, you want me to make a choice, don''t you? I can''t kill myself. You kill me. "


    With that, Pang Ling closed her eyes and bit her teeth, waiting for death.


    Xue Hong stares at the girl who is suddenly angry. She is so lost that she makes a mistake. It''s rare for her to be so eloquent.


    When most people see his cold face, they have been shaking all over with fright, and they are not quick to speak. She is good, and her speech is more and more agile.

 Chapter 867

    The girl was a little funny. Xue Hong was silent for a while and suddenly changed his mind.


    "If you don''t want to die, we''re even."


    Pang Ling didn''t need to die. She opened her eyes in an instant and became energetic.


    Looking at the essence of his black eyes, he felt more and more that there was something fishy in it.


    She cold face, vigilant asked: "what do you want."


    "Soon, you''ll know." Xue Hong said, ripping the sheets from her body and throwing her into the tub like a chicken.


    Looking at her choking a saliva, fluttering body, angry, instantly feel comfortable.


    "Asshole, what do you want to do? You, don''t mess about." His breath remained in the water, and his whole body was submerged. Pang Ling had no sense of security to protect his body for fear of dew.


    Looking at her panicked little face, Xue Hong said coldly, "if you have seen all of me, I will see it back too. This is fair. We don''t owe each other, right?"


    God, Pang Ling was shocked.


    Is there a hole in the teenager''s head? What kind of brain circuit is this? How can we use this kind of thing to see it back? Is it even?


    Look at him, he doesn''t look like a disciple, but he does.


    But a pair of indifferent appearance, the slightest bit can not see the indecency.


    How can there be such a shameless man in the world.


    Pang Ling''s voice became sharp: "you dare to play hooligans, I will never let you go."


    "It''s a thief who shouts to catch a thief. It''s you who play a hooligan first." Xue Hongzhen has his own way of CI.


    He didn''t have intimate contact with women, and he didn''t think it was wrong.


    Xue Hong, who has a high IQ, obviously lacks Eq.


    It seems that God is fair, it is impossible for you to be gifted in all aspects.


    "Don''t come here. If you dare to mess around, I''ll die here."


    "Well, you run into it." Xue Hong looked at her coldly.


    He saw too much of this kind of trick.


    You just want to seduce him? He wants to see where her bottom line is.


    With that, he came up and pulled off her blouse.


    Pang Ling, who was dressed in Inner clothes, slapped on the water: "you go away, asshole, hooligan, go away."


    When he came across the soft ball, Xue Hong was hit by lightning and quickly took back his palm.


    The beauty in the bath bucket, a pretty face, was scared to death. She clenched her lips, and her black eyes glared at him.


    Xue Hong recalled the soft ball he had caught in his hand, and his heart froze.


    With a suspicious blush and an unnatural look, he said, "Xue Wan''s room is in the courtyard next door. You used to change into clean clothes."


    With that, he ran away.


    What was he doing just now? Isn''t this the act of a Padawan? How could he do it so naturally?


    For the sake of fairness, he almost forgot that men and women have different body structures.


    Pang Ling, who "escaped from the dead", gasped for breath. Recalling the thrilling scene just now, she was palpitating.


    Is this abnormal boy really Xue Wan''s brother?


    Why is it totally different from his sister''s character? One sunshine, one darkness.


    An angel, a devil.


    Forget it, don''t think about it. Just change into clean clothes now.


    She came out of the tub, wrapped up the sheets, and ran to Xue Wan''s yard.


    Fortunately, there are no servants around here, otherwise it would be a shame.


    After the bath, Xue Hong, with a bright face, arrived at the reception hall and pushed the atmosphere to the highest point.


    After a few greetings with these students, we had a lunch soon.


    At the opening of the birthday banquet, Xue Wan and Xue Hong sit in the main seat, with dongfangrui and Xue Chuan sitting on the left and right sides below.


    Seeing the opening of the banquet, Xue Wan looked around without seeing Pang Ling, so she was worried.


    Just want to let the servant girl go back to the room to have a look, finally see that wipe beautiful shadow Tingting curl out.


    Xue Wan breathed a sigh of relief and waved excitedly: "come on, Pang Ling, sit here."


    There is another place beside dongfangrui. Xue Wan likes the people she cares about and is very close to her.


    When Pang Ling saw Xue Wan, she was very happy. She came slowly with lotus steps. She glanced at Xue Hong beside her. Her face turned pale as if she had been struck by lightning.


    Recalling the bath bucket, the whole person followed the fire and was in a panic.


    For the first time in her life, she was teased and taken advantage of.


    But this person is Xue Wan, her brother.


    She couldn''t be calm, calm and turbulent.


    He gave him a look of resentment, but Xue Hong, the culprit, looked like nothing happened. As if she was the air, she did not look at her and talked and laughed with the guests below.


    The fire in his heart came up. Pang Ling bit his lip and passed him carelessly. The words were to Xue Wan: "Wan''er, this position is too eye-catching. I''d better sit next to my brother."


    Sitting next to Pang Ming, I feel more secure and far away from Xue Hong.


    In her heart, Xue Hong has been equated with dengtuzi.


    Xue Wan didn''t doubt that there was him, but he just waved a smile: "Oh, you have a good relationship with your brother. I don''t know if your brother will be jealous if he marries his sister-in-law in the future."


    "What are you talking about? Wan''er? Don''t you have a brother, too? " Pang Ling angry at her one eye, funny way.


    She was curious about how the Xue family could raise such a careless girl as Xue Wan, and with her cold heart, she became a little active.


    When she first came to the Xue family, she had a good appraisal of the family.


    Xue''s house is very warm, without wives and concubines. This comfortable environment is totally different from Pang''s intrigue.


    She can''t help but have a good impression. Besides Xue Hong, she has a good impression of Xue Fu.


    "Well, Pang Ling, you should find a seat quickly. The birthday banquet is about to begin."


    The birthday party was held in the courtyard of the reception hall. The surrounding flowers and trees were decorated with lights. Xue Hong''s classmates and colleagues all sat on the ground.


    There are twenty or thirty square tables in two rows.


    Each table can seat two people, so these students can take a family member.


    Most of these families are their sisters or sisters.


    With the setting off of these flowers, all the bleakness in the yard is suppressed. In addition, the girls are all dressed up, which makes them feel like a garden full of spring.


    In the middle of the two rows of square tables is a round table, which is used for performing programs.


    Pang Ling''s position is in the middle, which can take a panoramic view of the whole banquet, and also can see the two birthday stars on the theme without dead space.


    This meeting is far away. She dares to look at Xue Hong.


    However, he was a 14-year-old boy with black eyes and cold. He had the same temperament as Xue Chuan below. They all belonged to the feeling of indifference, indifference and inaccessibility.

 Chapter 868

    If there was no bath bucket, Pang Ling would be confused by the illusion. The more she looked at the handsome face, the more she felt apathetic.


    She has no feeling, but all the girls around her are obsessed with Xue Hong. They are not only obsessed with flowers, but also can''t help expressing their feelings.


    "Xue Hong is a real talent." A girl lowered her voice and asked her brothers.


    The brothers answered: "not only that, Xue Hong is a man of both arts and martial arts. He was the number one scholar when he was young. But since the great blooming Dynasty, what about the first young number one scholar?"


    "He is handsome and powerful. I don''t know who will be so lucky to marry Xue Hong."


    Speaking of this, the girls blushed one after another, their eyes were bright, and their cheeks were as intoxicating as rouge.


    The brothers sipped a sip of the wine and shook their heads: "forget it, Xue Hong is good. He is also liked by the girls. But this boy doesn''t understand the amorous feelings, and he doesn''t care for the jade. He confesses to him or the girls who pester him. None of them come back with a smile?"


    This beautiful man is pleasing to the eye, but can only be seen from a distance, not near.


    "Look at how you describe Xue Hong as so indifferent. I don''t think so. Don''t you see that he is very nice to his sister?" A girl was very surprised to find this detail.


    "Well, that''s certainly not the same. It''s the sister of a mother. She grew up inseparable. Can this kind of ordinary people be compared¡°


    The girls didn''t agree: "even so, it can be seen that Xue Hong cares. As long as he has a good relationship with Xue Wan, he can get close to Xue Hong smoothly."


    One or two of these girls were like human spirits. They went over frequently, toasted with Xue Wan and said some blessing words.


    Xue Hong stopped drinking one by one.


    They can drink with Xue Hong in disguise. These girls can''t find the southeast and northwest.


    Seeing more and more people come to offer a toast, Xue Hong, no matter how much he drinks, can''t cope with it. His face is getting cold.


    He just has this kind of magic, without words, just look, can let the girl behind, stop.


    Zhang Man''er was so close that he could not help biting his ear with Xue Chuan and whispering:


    "Xue Chuan, do you see that Xue Hong is much more popular than you. Look at these girls with stars in their eyes and peach blossoms in their faces. These eight Chengdu have a crush on Xue Hong."


    Xue Chuan took a cool look at her: "what''s good about this? I don''t want to have so many daughters-in-law. If there is too much noise, there will be no peace at home."


    Zhang Man''er rolled his eyes and pinched his arm: "you think too much about it. Look at Xue Hong, who is not a woman. I''m afraid he will become a monk in the future."


    "Poof..." the wine Xue Chuan just put into his throat was sprayed directly.


    Zhang Man''er angrily glanced at him and wiped his thin lips with a silk handkerchief: "how old are you? You''re just like a child. Am I wrong? Hong''er''s temperament is colder than you. If you go on like this, Wan''er will be married by then, and he hasn''t written a word yet. "


    Xue Chuan''s hand under the table pinched her: "how come the children grow up and are tired of them? Wan''er, you can''t wait to marry her out, and you wonder to Xue Hong whether he will marry her? "


    "What are you talking about? When children are old, they should have their own life. " Zhang Man''er gives him a angry look.


    Children and grandchildren have their own happiness, and she doesn''t want to, but when children grow up, they should have their own lives.


    The two husband and wife are very envious.


    The girls thought that if they could marry into the Xue family and be their mother-in-law with Zhang Man''er, it would be very good.


    The birthday party slowly opened in the voice of everyone''s discussion.


    The opening song is a happy birthday. Judging from the deep performing skills of those people, it seems that they invited a troupe.


    And then there''s the dance.


    People are sighing that this birthday banquet of the Xue family is no different from that held by other wealthy families. It''s just a group of people gathered together to eat and drink, watch the program and say some compliments.


    However, these ideas were soon overturned.


    When singing and dancing, plates of exquisite snacks, such as water on each table.


    This kind of heart is very exquisite and characteristic. It''s not a square cake, but a portrait cake.


    The amazing thing is that these pastry figures are very similar to themselves.


    For example, Pang Ming''s pastry is chubby and looks like him.


    The statue cake stands in a white jade porcelain plate, with a circle of fruit on the edge of the plate, forming various patterns.


    Not only that, each table has dried fruit, snacks, juice, this new visual and taste enjoyment, let people begin to look forward to this birthday banquet.


    Xue Hong''s and Xue Wan''s pastries are very large, and their facial features are very similar. They even handle the details of their robes very well.


    Cakes, fruits and vegetables make up two portraits of the birthday boy.


    The amazing thing about this picture is that it''s all made up of food, which can be eaten and seen.


    "Mother, it''s amazing. It''s beautiful." Xue Wan was surprised.


    If there were not so many people watching at the moment, she would jump into Zhang Man''er''s arms and kiss her face.


    My mother''s birthday party is so creative.


    This is also the most grand occasion for the two brothers and sisters in so many years.


    Zhang Man''er gave an explanation with a loving smile: "isn''t this the inspiration you brought to your mother? I specially invited the couple of cakes you said to come here and made them according to my requirements. I didn''t expect that the effect was good. "


    She provided food and the layout of these patterns, and the couple quickly understood her meaning and made the effect as good as she expected.


    Looking at these children, eating a face of satisfaction, she was also inexplicably happy.


    "Thank you, mother." Xue Wan was moved.


    "Silly boy, what are you doing with your mother?" Zhang Man''er said with a smile.


    She always tries her best to give the best to the children and arrange the birthday party for them, hoping that they will have a precious memory.


    With the help of exquisite snacks, the next performance is refreshing.


    In addition to the troupe, Xue Fu also invited some folk acrobatics with unique skills.


    These people performed a lot of performances, such as breaking big stones on their chest, swallowing long swords, walking on string on their handstands and so on.


    These programs are also common in the streets, but they are not like ordinary people who go out at will. On the contrary, they are very rare. They are all red handed for wonderful programs.


    The last finale of the program, pushing the atmosphere to the highest point, is the magic Zhang Man''er specially taught them.


    Magic and acrobatics have some similarities. They both have eye blocking skills, and they also test the performer''s skills.

 Chapter 869

    In the middle of the stage, the man in black cape and mask attracted the attention of the whole audience.


    In his broad sleeves, he first threw out a few white pigeons. The white pigeons fluttered their wings and flew to the blue sky. After a while, the white pigeons took a petal in their mouth and flew back.


    With a wave of the mask man''s broad sleeve, the dove went in, but disappeared. What came out was the petals of a fairy.


    Numerous petals, such as the drizzle falling, soon, a petal, colorful, very festive.


    There was thunderous applause.


    Here, even if the birthday banquet has reached a climax, the servant fish in and out of the house are served with exquisite delicacies.


    Each dish is like a beautiful painting, with egrets on the sky and peacocks on the screen.


    Most of these patterns are carved from white radish, with different vegetables, forming a beautiful picture, people are reluctant to chopsticks.


    After the banquet, many students went to Xue Hong and asked him who arranged the birthday banquet.


    Xue Hong''s expression is light and mysterious.


    Xue Wan raised her lips and said, "of course, it was arranged by my mother."


    This attracted people''s admiration and made an appointment to ask Mrs. Xue to help decorate them when they were born.


    "It depends on our friendship and the mood of our mother. You know how hard it is to arrange such a birthday party. My father loves his mother most, and he certainly can''t bear to see her so tired. " Xue Wan laughs and laughs.


    I''m kidding. This birthday party is the only one. She doesn''t want to be robbed of her.


    "Wan''er, I envy you." After many compliments, they all gave their best wishes and left one by one.


    In order to show their sincerity, Xue Hong and Xue Wan stood at the door of Xue''s house and gave a good send off to everyone who came to the banquet.


    "Good morning, everyone."


    The rows of Chinese carriages at the door are missing one by one.


    The last people to come out were Shang Fei, Pang Ming, fengliyun and others.


    They went to the end of the way, and they wanted to say something.


    In order to avoid embarrassment, Xue Wan directly grabbed Pang Ling''s hand and went to one side to whisper.


    The men got together and exchanged greetings.


    When Pang Ling talks to Xue Wan, his thoughts come here.


    She glanced at the men and found that Xue Hong was the most outstanding. Even the beautiful third highness was eclipsed by his light.


    Xue Hong''s clothes are very simple and neat. Even if he is the birthday star and the protagonist today, there is not much exaggeration.


    He is wearing a light blue robe with simple style and excellent fabric. If ordinary people wear this robe, it will look strange, but he feels elegant and cool.


    Coupled with his three-dimensional handsome face and sharp eyes, it is easy to stand out from these people.


    Such a man, standing everywhere is the focus, people simply can''t move their eyes away from him.


    Unconsciously, Pang Ling opened a few more eyes, but did not want both sides of the line of sight to a positive, an embarrassed, a disdain.


    Xue Hong snorted, and his impression of Pang Ling was even worse.


    I thought she was a different girl, but she didn''t play hard to get like those common people.


    Do you know what is reserved when you stare at a man like this? But in the bedroom to show the appearance of a chaste martyr.


    His look of disdain flashed by, but Pang Ling was catching it, and his face was hard to see the extreme.


    What does Xue Hong mean? Are you laughing at her?


    He''s so good-looking, can''t people see him more? It''s like a girl''s house. I accidentally looked at his body and wanted her life.


    The most ridiculous thing is that he said he wanted to see it back.


    What a childish little devil.


    Pang Ling is only 14 years old. They are the same age, but the girl''s mind is generally deeper than that of a teenager.


    After they got into the carriage one by one, Xue Wan took Pang Ling by the arm and said with a smile, "Pang Ling, you can come to Xue''s house often when you have time."


    It''s hard for her to find a pleasant playmate. She is also Pang Ming''s heartless sister, so she naturally wants to be intimate.


    "That, I..." Pang Ling originally wanted to readily agree, but when she caught a glimpse of Xue Hong''s face, it would be a bit unnatural. When the words came to her mouth, she became perfunctory: "let''s talk about it."


    She likes Xue Wan very much and wants to have relations with her, but Xue Hong''s eyes make her very unhappy, as if she is trying to please Xue Wan and come close to him.


    She didn''t quite understand how a lively and lovely girl like Xue Wan could have Xue Hong''s cold and abnormal hypocrite


    The event of the bath bucket left a brand in her heart.


    "Ah, what''s the matter, Pang Ling? Isn''t it convenient for you to come to Xue''s house? I''ll go to pangfu to find you when I''m free another day. "


    Xue Wan was laughing. How could she not understand that these thousands of gold were not going out of the gate.


    It''s like she''s a free flying bird. As long as she doesn''t make trouble, her father and mother won''t interfere in where she''s going.


    "Well, goodbye, Xue Wan." With the car curtain down, Pang Ling''s heart pounding, it was calmed down.


    Xue Wan was more comfortable because she found a new playmate. When she hopped up the steps, she heard Xue Hong teach her: "Wan''er, don''t go out with Pang Ling in the future."


    "Why?" Hearing his solemn tone, Xue Wan''s good mood seemed to have been splashed with a basin of cold water.


    "This girl is very scheming. As soon as you see, you are not her rival. Listen to her brother and keep away from her."


    "Ah, but."


    "It''s nothing, but I will never hurt you." With these words, Xue Hong strode away, leaving a stunned Xue Wan at a loss.


    What''s all this about?


    Why does my brother reject Pang Ling so much? We haven''t met before, have we? But she could feel the tension from a long distance.


    It''s really puzzling. Her Mr. Dongfang is more normal. Mr. Dongfang should still be in the mansion. Xue Wan thought that she would go to find her sweetheart with the cheerful bird.


    The carriage of Pang family finally arrived at Pang mansion.


    Pang Ling absent-minded out of the carriage, a door to listen to the boy said, there are guests looking for her.


    Just as she was curious who was looking for her, she was surrounded by a flood of gold.


    As bees see flowers, all around her are Pang Ling''s officials who usually have close contacts.


    These people heard that Pang Ling went to attend the birthday banquet of Xue family''s Dragon and Phoenix fetus, and each of them was like beating chicken blood, and they kept asking her.


    "Pang Ling, what''s the matter? Is Xue Hong as handsome as the rumor?"

 Chapter 870

    "Yes, yes, I really envy that you have a brother who is a classmate with him. He can rub his light to attend the birthday banquet. Unfortunately, we can only stare at his portrait, and we can''t see a real person."


    Compared with the fanatical worship of these people, Pang Ling is lack of interest.


    She squeezed out, sat down in the chair beside her, poured herself a cup of tea and drank it slowly.


    This kind of appearance, virtually hanged everybody''s appetite.


    "Pang Ling, why don''t you talk


    "Is it, or is it not a sister? Why is it so difficult to ask you something? If we can see real people, we won''t ask you. "


    At this time, a burst of light laughter came, people looked up, and saw a colorful figure came in.


    It was Pang LAN, Pang Ling''s concubine.


    Seeing that the two sisters met each other, all of them had no idea.


    Everyone knows that Pang Ling is the daughter of Pang''s family. She is supposed to be noble, but Mrs. Pang died early, and her third aunt was favored, which led to Pang Lan''s rising position in the government.


    Her food and clothing are better than those of her daughter.


    Therefore, he is proud and arrogant.


    "Why do you have to go around my sister? What if she went to the birthday party? If you can look at her from a distance at most, you can''t talk to Xue Hong. It''s no use asking her. "


    Pang LAN hates Pang Ling''s appearance of not fighting and not grabbing, but getting attention.


    She is the most favorite daughter of the Pang family. If these people have any eyes, they should flatter her and circle around her.


    After hearing this, the gold men didn''t agree: "don''t say it''s seeing real people talking. Even if you look at it from a distance, it''s better than us."


    "That''s it, Pang Ling. Tell me about Xue Hong."


    Thousands of gold around Pang Ling make a fuss, act coquettishly, fight, knock on the back, rub the shoulder, all the tricks are used, just to know more about the deeds of that talented young man.


    "All right, all right, just tell you." Pang Ling didn''t pay attention to Pang Lan''s angry mouth. He said truthfully to these little sisters, "he''s nothing special. Like everyone else, he has two eyes and one mouth."


    "Ah, Pang Ling, you hate it. Let''s get to the point."


    Pang Ling really couldn''t stand this group of flower crazies. He rolled his eyes speechlessly: "Xue Hong is very good-looking. No matter his body shape or appearance, he is better than blue.


    But he is too cold, with a face hanging, as if everyone owes him money, and looks scornful from time to time. He looks down on people


    "Yes? Sure enough, it''s as arrogant as I imagined. It''s hard to get close to it. "


    Obviously, these fanatics only hear the first half of the sentence and automatically ignore the second half.


    "I haven''t seen Xue Hong, but I''ve seen Xue Chuan. He''s a handsome man and kind to Mrs. Xue. It''s out of the blue. You can imagine how amazing Xue Hong is. "


    "Ah, Pang Ling envies you so much. He said that your elder brother and Xue Hong are classmates. I heard that they are brothers and have a good relationship. When can you introduce them to us?"


    "Yes, Pang Ling, for the sake of our deep love, please help us."


    When Xue Hong is mentioned, all of them show their true colors.


    There''s no gentleness of a lady in a big family. They''ve all become flower crazies.


    See Pang Ling didn''t let go, expression light appearance, one side unwilling to be ignored Pang LAN, indignant way: "what do you ask her to do? But just by the light of my brother, what''s the big deal. "


    Everyone was inquiring about his sweetheart. Seeing Pang LAN always interrupting, he couldn''t help saying, "there''s nothing wrong with you here. What''s wrong with you? It''s true that my concubine gave birth to a child and doesn''t know the rules."


    "That is, didn''t you see us talking to your sister?"


    Pang Lan was speechless and looked at Pang Ling angrily. He stamped his feet and left angrily.


    As long as there is Pang Ling at home, her shining night pearl will never shine.


    When people talk about Pang''s family, they always talk about Pang Ling. What is she?


    Pang LAN heart more hate, just because she drilled out of her aunt''s stomach, will be indifferent?


    She didn''t agree.


    She must find a way to destroy Pang Ling. She wants to become a famous Pang family daughter, marry a noble family, and change her destiny from then on.


    Pang Ling was in a better mood after her disgusting sister was bombed away and told her views one by one


    "Well, I''ve told you all I know. I really don''t understand why you are so keen on this illusory character? I don''t think Xue Hong is any different. I don''t know that you have lost all your hearts. "


    After hearing Pang Ling say this, the three Qianjin started to fight with her and joked: "Pang Ling, do you have someone you like? This is the beauty in the eyes of the beholder. They think brother Qing is the best. All the men in the world are crooked melons."


    "How can I have it?" Pang Ling tried his best to explain, but his face turned red.


    Somehow, Xue Hong''s handsome face appeared in his mind.


    Cough... This is too bad luck. How could she think of that apprentice.


    Her future husband, even if he doesn''t look like Mr. Dongfang, he should be as handsome as jade. He is not such a jerk as Xue Hong.


    "No, look at the red face."


    "Yes, I really want to know what kind of man Pang Ling likes. It must be excellent."


    Pang Ling is one of the best beauties in these golden circles. Maybe it''s because she is cold-blooded and doesn''t like her childe much.


    Ask who all like the enthusiasm of the little beauty, who would like her such amorous feelings?


    No matter how good she looks, her temperament is limited.


    The admirer is not so much as those whose appearance is not as good as her.


    Seeing that Pang Ling''s face was not good, Pei Ying, who was very observant, said: "OK, you don''t talk nonsense. If you are attacked by others, you will be punished


    When the heartthrob got out, Pang Ling''s reputation was damaged. You are really sinners. "


    "Well, let''s get to the point."


    Pang Ling coughed a few times and looked a little embarrassed: "I know, I told you, sorry, I can''t help you."


    Pei Ying said with a smile: "it''s OK. I know more about him. That''s enough."


    She is very confident, in her opinion, there is no man who can''t win, only a woman who doesn''t care.


    Pei Ying and Pang Ling are the four little flowers in the capital. They are two extremes, one is as warm as fire, the other is as cold as ice.


    But such two people with different personalities became very good sisters.


    Pei Ying''s appearance is not the most outstanding, but her beauty lies in her attractive appearance, her understanding disposition, and her ability to observe her words and colors.


    As long as she wants to take down the man, there is no one who does not bow down to her.


    There are even many married men who are infatuated with her.

 Chapter 871

    She believes that men are almost the same, as long as the right way, will be able to capture their hearts.


    The more difficult a man is, the more challenging and interesting he is for her.


    Xue Hong, the number one scholar who is accomplished in both literature and martial arts, is sure to be famous in the capital if she can win this man.


    The man she Pei Ying wants to marry doesn''t have to be imperial relatives, but must be the best.


    "Yo Yo, look at sister Pei Ying. She''s very confident. She must have done her homework very well."


    The others sighed: "Xue Hong is good, but she is so cold. We dare not meet each other. Sister Pei Ying is up to you."


    "When you take Xue Hong, we''ll have a look."


    Inspired, Pei Ying''s lips became more confident: "OK, I''ll announce here that I''ll take Xue Hong. If I marry into Xue''s family, I''ll invite you to have a wedding wine."


    "Well, sister Pei is really a heroine."


    "Well done, we''ll take care of you."


    People say blessing words, Pang Ling instead of its way of pouring cold water: "Pei Ying, don''t blame I didn''t remind you, Xue Hong is not an ordinary man, you careful, don''t eat dumb."


    Just like her, being taken advantage of, Shengsheng can''t say it.


    Pei Ying blinked her eyes mysteriously and patted Gu Gu''s chest. She was full of confidence: "Pang Ling, you don''t know men very well."


    To deal with men, she has a lot of means. If she can''t do it, she can do it again.


    If you are like Pang Ling, cold and pure, when you are a wooden beauty who doesn''t understand the taste, it''s strange that some men like it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You just wait to see a good play. I don''t believe he is invulnerable. He will be taken down in a month." Pei Ying had a series of battle plans in her mind.


    The next day, she began to implement the eternal hero to save beauty.


    Xue Hong would go to the imperial academy every day, leaving early and returning late.


    In the early morning, the whole street was covered with mist and white.


    In the distance, the street was indistinct, and the shops on both sides could only see a corner of the eaves.


    Xue Hong was riding on a high horse, running on the road to the palace. Suddenly he heard the sound of sword light and sword shadow.


    He followed the road and saw a group of men in black encircling a carriage.


    A rough look at the carriage, there is a Pei mark, Xue Hong quickly search the memory stored in the brain.


    The Pei family is an official family. I''m afraid they will bring some followers with high martial arts skills when they travel.


    If you look at the ways of these people in black, their martial arts are not so good. The driver should be able to cope with it.


    Adhering to the principle that more is better than less, Xue Hong pretended not to see him. He drove his horse and was about to make a detour.


    The servant girl in the carriage lifted the corner of the curtain and saw the scene. She was surprised and said, "Miss, that young master Xue wants to turn around and leave."


    Pei Ying was stunned, and then she got close to him, and saw that the man on the high horse was extraordinary. The clear sunshine in the morning sprinkled on him, like a gold border, which made him more solid and handsome.


    After a long look, Pei Ying heard her heart beating.


    This man''s appearance is really amazing, especially the black eyes, deep not see the bottom, looking at each other from a distance, like a whirlpool, as if more eyes will be absorbed.


    She thought of the portrait she had collected, and the pen and ink of the famous artist could not describe one tenth of him. The real person was more handsome.


    If Pei Ying was interested in him before, she was just in a competitive mood.


    But this one eye, then settled the deep feeling.


    This man is better than all the people she has met. She must hold fast to him.


    She deserves the best man.


    The well planned hero''s rescue did not happen.


    Pei Ying''s face changed, and she immediately said, "hurry up, drive the carriage and pretend to run away. If you want to keep up with him, you must ask him to intervene."


    After a while, she deliberately showed her appearance. She didn''t believe that he would be indifferent when he saw a group of fierce people in black besieging a beautiful woman?


    Unless he''s not a man?


    When Xue Hong turned around, he heard the horse''s neighing. Looking back, the carriage seemed to be frightened and came at the fastest speed.


    The group of people in black came after him and soon surrounded the carriage with Xue Hong.


    Xue Hong said something. He didn''t want to get into trouble. Trouble had to come to him.


    "Come on, take this young man together. They must be a group." The sword in the hand of the man in black is cold and shining.


    I saw a gust of wind like waving, carriage such as fragile tofu, was split, fragmented.


    The two girls in the carriage screamed in disgrace.


    "Some heroes, please spare my life. I''m Pei''s daughter. If you want money, I can give it to you."


    Pei Ying looks panic, crystal clear tears in the eyelashes down, landing did not fall, more attractive.


    The man in black sneered, the murderous air in his eyes overflowed, and the sword stabbed her with a ferocious arc.


    Close, close, just when everyone thought that this sword would pierce Pei Ying''s heart, another soft sword came like a dragon. Only Peng''s voice was heard, and the two sharp swords crossed and sparked.


    Xue Hong''s body emptied and began to fight with the group of people in black.


    That Ying posture SA Shuang, see of Pei Ying eye light star, excited repeatedly.


    She succeeded. Xue Hong came to save her.


    This man is really a rare one in a hundred years. He is handsome, even in Kung Fu, not to mention a champion.


    Everything goes according to the plan. She must get Xue Hong.


    In front of me, a group of people in black, who fled and died, have been annihilated.


    There was a smell of blood in the air. After wiping the soft sword, Xue Hong put it back to his waist and looked at the bodies suspiciously.


    The martial arts of these men in black are similar to what he imagined, and they are not very good.


    By this time, it was already dawn, and pedestrians began to increase. The most important thing was that the palace gate had been opened. Xue Hong did not want to stay any longer. He quickly got on the high horse and was on his way.


    Just now, the pretty girl, who was still shivering with fright, waved her arms and stopped him: "young master, thank you for saving me today. May I have your name and where do you live? I will come to the door to thank you again some other day."


    Xue Hong frowned and waved his hand smartly: "you''re welcome, girl."


    "Young master, this saving grace is greater than heaven. What''s more, her father once taught Pei Ying that she must repay each other."


    Xue Hong gave her a deep look. She was wearing a simple and elegant Ru skirt. She was wearing a royal blue cape. Her black hair was pulled up with several hostas, and her extra hair was scattered on her shoulders.


    Delicate facial features, white skin, fine eyelashes, moist and affectionate fox eyes, small nose, rose petal lips.

 Chapter 872

    The girl''s breath came to her face, but with a few threads of charm. The attractive eyes seemed to have a hook. If you are not careful, you can take away the soul.


    Xue Hong''s eyes flashed a few strokes of inquiry, and the corners of his mouth filled with radians: "it turned out to be Miss Pei."


    Pei Ying''s eyes brightened, and she looked at the visitor more pitifully. She was surprised and asked, "do you know my name?"


    In the heart cannot help a joy, she said, there are men can resist her charm?


    "It''s said that there are four beauties in the capital, and miss Pei''s family is really a well deserved beauty because of her attractive appearance."


    Pei Ying covered her lips with a silk handkerchief and said with a shy smile, "young master, I have a good memory. Where is the residence? Pei Ying must thank you for saving her life."


    "Don''t mention it. Miss Pei, I''m in a hurry to the Imperial Academy. I''ll go first. Goodbye."


    It''s goodbye, never again.


    Xue Hong said, neatly clamping the horse''s stomach, waving a whip, and driving forward.


    When the horse was about to bypass another street, Xue Hong looked back at her. The meaning of Mou Guang was profound.


    Pei Ying''s face was smiling and responded positively to his eyes, while the little servant girl beside her was excited: "Miss, is Mr. Xue looking at you?"


    "Well." She nodded, more confident.


    With this perfect encounter, the next will be much smoother.


    Xue Hong, who was riding on a high horse, was smiling and shaking his head helplessly.


    Can''t these women use their heads? It''s ridiculous to think that such a big flaw is perfect.


    First of all, it''s so early in the morning. It''s cold and foggy. Will miss Qianjin choose this time to go out?


    Second, the Pei family is also a respectable person. When Qian Jin goes out, he doesn''t take some bodyguards with him.


    Third, how many brainless assassins will choose this palace road leading to the palace gate to assassinate?


    He didn''t like this kind of woman who thought she was smart. He thought that if she had some beauty, she could capture all men.


    It''s beautiful, but it''s not enough to shake him.


    If someone else came, maybe he would be interested in playing with her?


    I can''t help but think of Pang Ling''s figure in my mind. Obviously, the girl is more bold and direct, and this self righteous girl is just a clown in his eyes.


    Xue Hong has a hunch that this woman will do something next.


    He subconsciously stroked Fu Jun''s face, blaming his parents for giving him a good look, which made his peach blossom constantly and annoyed him.


    Does he really have to find a woman to make do with it before he can stop these peach blossoms?


    In the teahouse with the misty fragrance of tea.


    Pei Ying, who won the first battle, can''t wait to go to the teahouse. She asks those sisters out to report the results.


    Xue Hong''s deeds are what these people are most concerned about. As soon as they hear Pei Ying''s appointment, they can''t wait to gather in the teahouse.


    The same elegant room, the same table and chair, the four girls gathered together, eating fruits and snacks, chatting about home affairs.


    The girl with melon seeds is Wang Jia. She has a common family background and looks. She is Pei Ying''s little tail. She always takes the lead.


    Looking at Pei Ying holding her chin in her hand, she couldn''t help laughing: "OK, Pei Ying, don''t worry about everyone. This morning I was asked out by you, not to see you make a fool of yourself."


    Another girl with a good face is an hanyue. She is straightforward and has no intention.


    She said: "yes, Pei Ying, have you seen anyone? I don''t believe you had a perfect meeting with him so soon. "


    If Xue Hong is so easy to be targeted, it will disappoint her.


    Three pairs of eyes focused on her at the same time, Pei Ying enjoyed the feeling of attention.


    Looking at these small faces full of expectation and excitement, she felt excited. She pursed her lips and spat out three words with a smile: "guess."


    "Yo, look at these little eyes. My soul is almost gone. If I were a man, I would be overwhelmed." Wang Jia flattered.


    "But that''s Xue Hong. It''s said that he has a lot of peach blossoms in the Imperial Academy, and even the princesses have touched the wall. Pei Ying, can you do it or not? The sisters have all bet. Don''t let me lose." An hanyue''s voice is crisp.


    Pei Ying holds her chin in her hand. She always knows her advantages. This posture is very provocative and convenient for thinking.


    She looked directly at the table, selling the pass: "don''t say far away, you just guess."


    Voice just fell, Wang Jia and an hanyue like incarnation of two sparrows, has been chattering, very noisy.


    Pang Ling is the only one who seems to stay out.


    She was wearing a white gauze skirt, very elegant and indifferent, and her face was not warm.


    Yu took a sip of the tea cup in her hand, then put it down and stared at the green tea soup. "Pei Ying must have met Mr. Xue. I think it will be a romantic encounter."


    The two girls who were talking happily stared at Pang Ling''s face and asked Pei Ying, "is Pang Ling right?"


    Pei Ying smiles and pats Pang Ling''s hand: "Pang Ling knows me, right, just like you guessed."


    In order to satisfy everyone''s curiosity, Pei Ying will tell you all about this morning. "


    From her soft voice, people can imagine the scene of hero saving beauty, which is really unforgettable.


    "Pei Ying, you are really powerful. Every time you say you want to take a man, there is no one you can''t take." Wang Jia looks envious.


    If she is also so good-looking, has a pair of fox eyes can be enchanted, and a good voice, then she likes the man will certainly get, rather than secretly tearful Acacia.


    Pei Ying enjoys the admiration and praise of others. At this time, she will teach some tricks appropriately.


    In fact, what she said was in vain. These idiots can''t learn at all.


    Either their own conditions are too poor, or they disdain to use them, or they pretend to be lofty, giving people a sense of distance thousands of miles away.


    "Wang Jia, that''s a bad word. Don''t say it again. It''s easy to ruin my reputation.


    To be honest, we are all 14 or 15 years old. When we get to the right age to marry, it''s better to fight for our own happiness than to listen to our stepmother.


    If you look at other people''s childe in the opposite way and ask for marriage, won''t you win a good marriage


    The four of them knew that Pang Ling was their daughter, and all of them were born to concubines.


    However, Pang Ling has no position in the mansion. She is often harshly oppressed by her aunt. If she had not been covered by her brother, she would have died long ago in the back house where she eats people and doesn''t spit bones.

 Chapter 873

    An hanyue mourned: "it''s true, but the childe of a rich family is also particular about family status. He can''t work hard on his own."


    The girl''s family should be reserved. If so, what''s the difference between them.


    Besides, a big family is not stupid. A good wife must be in the right family.


    Are they trying their best to be a concubine? That''s a repetition of my mother''s old way. What''s the point?


    "Look at the bitter gourd faces of one or two of you. You are really hopeless." Pei Ying''s white jade finger knocked on the table and said:


    "Isn''t Pang Ling''s aunt a living example? Poor birth, good appearance, good means. After entering Pang''s family, she took over the position of head mother in a few years. If she had the same self pity as you, would she still have today''s scenery? "


    She said, looking at Pang Ling''s face is not very good-looking, and gently reassured: "Pang Ling, don''t blame me for my bad words, I''m just telling the truth. If you don''t work hard, maybe your future fate will be worse than those of us."


    "You have a point." Pang Ling made a perfunctory remark.


    She knew very well in her heart that she did not want to fight.


    As long as the other party doesn''t do too much, she can turn a blind eye to get a small pure land for her to support.


    She didn''t care that other people said that the clothes, jewelry and yard she lived in were better than her.


    She just wanted to be quiet, simple and happy with her brother Pang Ming.


    "Yes, Pei Ying, you have the ability. In the future, our lifelong happiness will be yours." Wang Jia and an hanyue go together.


    Pei Ying sipped her tea and said with a smile, "OK, let me have this. If you have a big family, I can give you some advice."


    See her a pair of matchmaker posture, Pang Ling in the heart disapprove.


    Pei Ying''s biological mother used to be the flower chief of brothel. She not only inherited her mother''s beauty, but also learned her eyes. She is better than her mother in means and scheming.


    At least her mother sold herself, and then she became a good girl.


    Pei Ying''s men would take some property from them every time, but they would not be taken advantage of by others.


    Although she can succeed every time, Pang Ling doesn''t like her method very much. She often walks by the river. How can she not get wet?


    It''s better to be clean in the girl''s family. If you are in trouble, it''s too late to regret it.


    But she succeeded in attracting Xue Hong''s attention, which Pang lingwan did not expect.


    The man was so proud, because she looked at his body and was about to end her life, but later


    Thinking of the back, Pang Ling gritted her teeth. In fact, Xue Hong was a man.


    Gao Leng, it''s hard to get close to, it''s all appearances, so Pei Ying has a beautiful encounter with him.


    Although she guessed correctly, she was not happy at all.


    Do men really eat that? She really disdains to cling, and disdains to use means to approach men. She just wants to wait for fate to come and find someone who really loves her.


    For several days, Pang Ling and others will be invited to the teahouse by Pei Ying to listen to her talk about the process of getting along with Xue Hong.


    What yesterday saw him smile, really let flowers pale, she understood for the first time, peerless elegance can describe a man.


    What? Today, they met in the street. It''s really fate.


    Pang Ling drank tea calmly, but she couldn''t help laughing.


    Pei Ying is stuck in the streets of Xue''s house and the palace every day. Can''t she meet anyone from morning till night?


    In the past, she was hot for three minutes. This time Pang Ling found that her persistence lasted so long.


    I''m afraid xiaonizi is really sincere to Xue Hong.


    How many girls can resist this charm?


    As a good sister, she should have blessed, but her heart was like a huge stone, out of breath.


    On the fourth day, Pang Ling refused Pei Ying''s invitation.


    She stayed in the boudoir, quietly in a daze, mood floated far away.


    The servant girl sees her these days sullen appearance, worry of ask: "young lady, you mood not too good?"


    Pang Ling said: "it''s nothing, but suddenly I miss my mother."


    Her mother drowned when she was six years old. For so many years, she and her brother depended on each other and had long forgotten maternal love.


    If she had a mother, she would talk to her mother about her heart and her vision for the future, but she could only appreciate her heart.


    "Miss, don''t do that. Yesterday, the eldest son said that he would find you a good husband and see you have a good home."


    Pang Ming, like Xue Hong, also entered the Imperial Academy. In addition, he dealt with Shang Fei, fengliyun and others all day long, which was regarded as leading the royal family.


    With Pang Ling''s appearance, it''s understandable to marry a prince in the future, but


    But she didn''t want to marry a high-ranking person like her mother. In the end, she had to face so many wives and concubines, endless daily struggle.


    Up to now, she suspected that there was a conspiracy for her mother''s drowning, but after so many years, there was no evidence.


    "My brother''s heart is good, but I don''t want to get married." Pang Ling Road.


    "Miss, what a fool. There''s no one in the girl''s family who doesn''t marry." The maid joked.


    At this meeting, Pang Ming, who was wearing a gray suit and carrying a bow and arrow, came here in high spirits.


    "Sister, let''s go hunting together." Pang Ming''s round face, with a brilliant smile.


    This is his character. No matter what happens, he is positive and optimistic.


    A round face with some round body, very happy, let people see will have a good mood.


    "Hunting?" Pang Ling surprised: "but brother, you forget, I can only ride a horse, not archery."


    Pang Ming didn''t care so much. He took her and said, "it''s OK. It''s enough to ride a horse. Just follow my brother and help me pick up my prey."


    Pang Ling thought about it and said, "brother, I''ll change my clothes before I go."


    To go hunting, you can''t dress like this. How inconvenient is that?


    Pang Ming laughed for his anxiety, looked at her and said, "OK, you change your clothes quickly. I''ll wait for you here."


    "Good.".


    Persuading Pang Ling to go out together makes Pang Ming as happy as having drunk honey.


    Late autumn is a good time for hunting.


    The hunting was proposed by his Highness the prince and spontaneously held by the princes.


    With the support of the emperor, it was very powerful.


    Not only the prince, his three Highnesses, but also a number of princes, as well as many royal grandsons and nobles, came to participate in the hunting.


    These people will bring their sisters or sisters to participate in the competition, famous hunting, but it is also equivalent to a blind date banquet in disguise.


    It''s just that hunting grounds are easier to let go.


    How can Pang Ming miss such a good opportunity?


    Naturally, we should try our best to take Pang Ling with us. If we have the right eye with any prince, we will be waiting to enjoy the glory and wealth in the future.


    As a brother, he has the responsibility and obligation to watch his sister find a good home.

 Chapter 874

    Pang Ling came out soon. She was wearing a red riding suit and looked very capable and valiant.


    His hair was tied up again, and several braids were tied together, hanging high, like a ponytail.


    Pang Ming''s eyes twinkled in amazement. He walked around her and sighed, "sister, you look good in this dress."


    It''s a bit of a female general''s demeanor, and women are not inferior to men.


    "Well, brother, let''s go."


    The brother and sister took two horses out of the stables in the backyard, mounted them and ran to the hunting ground.


    Along the way, Pang Ming looked at Pang Ling from time to time and grinned.


    Pang Ling''s scalp was numb, frowned and said: "brother, isn''t it hunting? Why are you in a good mood? "


    Pang Ming said with a smile: "of course, I''m in a good mood. This is a hunting initiated by his royal highness. If you are the top three hunters, there are many rewards. If your brother takes the place, he will give you a reward."


    Pang Ling said with a smile, "OK, thank you first


    "Come on, drive." Pang Ling''s clear, silver bell like voice fell, waving the whip, dashing to the distance.


    Royal hunting ground, located in a corner of the capital suburb, is an hour''s journey.


    The hunting, which was conducted by his Highness the prince, was conducted by people of the same age. Not counting the female dependents, there were more than ten people, including 20 or 30 female dependents.


    A carriage stopped at the foot of the mountain. It looked like tofu from a distance.


    The hunting ground was heavily guarded and guarded by the royal guards to ensure the safety of these nobles.


    These people all came by carriage, like Pangling brothers and sisters riding horses, followed by two followers, but the first one.


    Pang Ming takes the lead to dismount and leads Pang Ling''s horse to a big tree.


    Almost all the people on the scene came and looked at many people at a glance.


    Pang Ling, who doesn''t often appear in public, is nervous when he sees this posture.


    She took a few deep breaths to get off the horse.


    Her riding dress is tailor-made, red is more and more white skin, the middle of the belt is made of leather, more and more small waist.


    Her hair was high and her face was pretty. Her lips were red and her teeth were white. She was very straightforward. She had no other delicacy and affectation.


    All eyes were focused on the girl, and one of the lights was very strong.


    The master of this light is no other than Xue Hong.


    Since her appearance, he has been staring at her, seeing her dress has attracted a wave of attention.


    Her dismounting posture is not very skilled. Xue Hong is smiling. It seems that someone is not here to hunt today, but to hook up with your son.


    I don''t know who her target is and how she will attack.


    It''s more interesting than hunting.


    His royal highness, the first prince, could not help but brighten his eyes when he saw this effacing figure.


    He had seen all kinds of charming girls, but he had never seen such a cool beauty as lily.


    He looked back and laughed at Pang Ming: "is this shemei? You don''t look alike? I didn''t expect Pang ming to have such a cool and Lily like sister. It''s probably because she looks so good that you can hide her. It''s rare for her to appear on such an occasion today. "


    Then he thought about his backyard. There were several concubines, a crown princess and a side princess.


    Even pineapple cloud has several beauties to accompany him. As his royal highness, he needs to expand his backyard.


    The moment he saw Pang Ling, he had the idea of pocketing her.


    Pang Ling''s polite smile, which she seldom smiles, seems to be gentle for years.


    In these amazing eyes, there is a very abrupt.


    Pang Lingshun looks at her eyes, fixed on a handsome face. The eyes of both sides collide. Seeing the meaningful eyes, her original calm heart involuntarily set off waves.


    I started to get nervous, resentful, upset.


    I almost forgot that Xue Hong would come on such an important occasion.


    He is really outstanding. With his tall and strong body and three-dimensional handsome face, he easily stands out from these people.


    A white robe, let him appear more outstandingly.


    This man, no matter where he is, has his own luminous body. The light on his body can''t be ignored.


    No wonder she can fascinate Pei Ying.


    Think of him so quickly on Pei Ying hook, Pang Ling face show disdain with disdain.


    I thought Xue Hong was a different man. As a result, like all men, he couldn''t stand the provocation of women.


    Thinking of the tofu he had eaten, Pang Ling clenched her teeth secretly. When the right time came, she must get back the lost face.


    "What are you thinking, sister? So absorbed? " Pang Ming tugs at the corner of her dress to show her not to be distracted. His royal highness is lecturing at the moment.


    His Highness the prince stood in the middle of the crowd and talked about the hunting rules.


    Every word and deed is very domineering.


    The rule is very simple, that is, in three hours, the person who hunts the most wins.


    The top three have rich rewards. When they enter the hunting ground, these noble CHILDES can bring their families to help them pick up their prey, but they must pay attention to safety.


    When his highness finished, these noble princes were ready to check their ropes, bows and arrows.


    Pang Ming is wearing a gray riding suit. His round body seems to have lost a lot of weight. Coupled with his white skin and brilliant smile, he seems to be in the sunshine.


    The pretty girl standing beside him, dressed in red riding suit and Cape, could not stop her.


    "Pang Ling, here you are." Xue Wan trotted over with a clear voice and joy.


    In autumn, the mountains are covered with gold like sunlight. In the beautiful world, the leaves are like yellow butterflies, the spring is clear, and the mountains are stacked in the distance. You can see the waterfall on the mountain, flying down, and the streams are flowing.


    Hearing the familiar voice, Pang Ling looked up from the beautiful scenery and saw Xue Wan, who was running like huantuo rabbit, with a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Today, she is dressed in a man''s robe, which is quite elegant. Her black hair is tied up in a daze, and she is full of vitality.


    I remember what my brother once said. When Xue Wanzhi went to Beijing Academy to accompany Xue Hong, she was dressed in men''s clothes.


    The men''s clothes gave her a touch of cream flavor, and the aura that she couldn''t stop was that anyone could see that this was a girl''s home.


    It''s just those teenagers who are clumsy and didn''t see it at that time.


    Looking as like as two peas looked at, Pang Wan stood behind a beautiful man in the same robe. He looked carefully at their clothes and robes, the style was the same, but the size was different.

 Chapter 875

    The man is tall and straight, with an evil face and a spirit of relegation. If he has a book like flavor and the doting look in Xue Wan''s eyes, it''s easy to see that this is Xue Wan''s fiance, Mr. Dongfang.


    As soon as Xue Wan was standing beside the man, he looked like a bird.


    "Yes, you came earlier." Pang Ling said with a smile, and then blessed Fu Li: "Pang Ling has met Mr. Dongfang."


    Dongfang Rui nodded and looked at her with light eyes: "don''t be polite. I heard Xue Wan talk about you. You are her new friend. Your temperament is very agreeable. When you enter the hunting ground, I''m afraid the little girl can''t find the North happily. Please take care of her more."


    The helplessness of his speech and the indulgence in his eyes are naturally revealed, which can make people feel the tacit understanding and deep feelings between them.


    Pang Ling said: "that''s natural. Even if my husband doesn''t explain it, I will take care of it."


    Xue Hong, not far away, walked slowly. Hearing this, he looked into her eyes and gave a cold smile.


    But he said to Xue Wan, "what hunting ground does the girl''s family go into? The real lady is sitting in the shade of a tree and cheering for us. "


    Xue Wan didn''t hear the implication of him. He just thought her brother wouldn''t let her in.


    When she was in the mansion, she said that she wanted to hunt too. What''s the danger of riding a horse with Dongfang Rui?


    "Brother, you really hate to belittle people. Wait a minute. I will hunt some prey to make you look up to it."


    Xue Hong had an enigmatic smile on his face and raised his eyebrows: "really? If you have the ability, don''t ask your husband to help you, but let me open my eyes. "


    Pang Ling listened to his insinuation and felt uncomfortable.


    She could tell that he was talking to Xue Wan under the pretext of speaking to her.


    Stingy man, because of being seen the light thing, is worried? And she was touched? How about this account?


    Xue wanyang raised her chin and snorted: "if you don''t help me, you won''t help me. When I fight some prey, you have to reward me."


    After saying that, I couldn''t help but make complaints about it.


    The elder brother always beat her down, despised her, and didn''t always encourage him as his husband did.


    This group of people talked about, these Royal grandsons and nobles have been riding high horse, set out, horseshoe galloping past, dust on the ground.


    Wearing a blue robe, Shang Fei rode past the group of people, whistled and said, "Xue Hong, Mr. Dongfang, Pang Ming, what are you doing? It''s time to hunt. Get into the paddock


    On hearing this, several people immediately did not care to speak. They got on the horse with neat movements, carried the bow and arrow, clamped the horse''s stomach, raised the whip and waved it on the horse''s buttocks, and all the people fired together with the arrow that left the string.


    When all these people entered the hunting ground, the guards closed the gate, looked at the hourglass and counted the time.


    Hunting ground covers an area of very vast, connected with several mountains, lush trees, dense forest, shallow forest.


    The deeper you go, the more exotic animals you have.


    If you hunt rare tigers, leopards and so on, it''s very rewarding.


    In autumn, there are a lot of dead branches on the ground. Horses run past them and make a rustle.


    The small breeze, shaking the branches and leaves, makes the yellow leaves on the trees fly.


    More than a dozen people, as soon as they enter the hunting ground, will be separately secluded and hunt their own prey.


    In order to get rich rewards, no one dare to neglect and go to places with rare human traces or deep forest to find prey.


    All the way down, Xue Hong has shot several prey.


    The rangers who patrol the forest will classify the prey according to the marks on the bows and arrows.


    Xue Hong glances at Pang Ling, who is not far behind Pang Ming. His dismounting action is not very neat, and his action of picking up prey is also slow. Finally, he needs the help of the imperial guards, so he can''t help laughing.


    Bring an oil bottle. What''s this Pang mingtu?


    When he saw the prince coming, he said a few words to the brother and sister, and their facial expressions changed.


    Far away, Xue Hong could not hear what they were saying, but his royal highness looked at Pang Ling''s shining eyes, and he instantly understood.


    It turned out that the boy had the idea to marry Pang Ling to his royal highness.


    no wonder.


    Xue Hong frowned at the thought that the two would be connected in the future, and his eyes became more complicated when he looked at Pang Ling.


    This woman, first to hook up with him, in his body can not get benefits, quickly shifted his eyes.


    I really don''t have a strong will. I don''t have any willpower at all.


    Xue Hong''s eyes became colder and colder. He clamped the horse''s stomach and ran away.


    After entering the hunting ground, Xue Wan looks very excited. She is curious about everything. She is not at ease behind Dongfang Rui, just like she is the helmsman and always commands Dongfang Rui.


    "Sir, there''s a pheasant over there. Pull the bow quickly."


    "Ah, there''s a hare there, sir. Come on."


    "Sir, it seems that this leaf has been trampled by some animal. Is it a tiger?"


    That chirping sound, crisp and bright, from the quiet woods across, especially clearly visible.


    Seeing that Xue Hong in front of him had already recorded several of them, but Dongfang Rui had no prey now, Xue Wan could not help but get worried and became more and more cheerful.


    "Shh, Wan''er, can you be quiet? The prey is scared away by you." Dongfangrui helplessly supports the forehead.


    Is this little girl here to help or make trouble.


    But the body is also random rub, unconscious ignition, always let him unable to concentrate.


    If he had known that, Dongfang Rui should not have taken part in the hunting competition, so as not to be a disgrace because he was a master and the number of hunting was much less than that of students.


    "Yes, sir?" Xue Wan stares at the big eyes, dumbly says.


    "What do you say?" Oriental Rui helplessly glanced at her one eye, first don''t say just how.


    Just now, he had pulled up his bow and arrow to lock the hare in front of him, but the arrow had not yet been shot. Xue Wancui Liang''s voice crossed first, and the hare was frightened and ran away.


    Xue Wan also realized this problem, hung his head, blinked his curly eyelashes, and reflected on his fault.


    "I''m sorry, sir, I''ve delayed you. Why don''t I go back and stay? "


    She goes out, stands together with those female dependents, chatters chat, will not affect him.


    Dongfang Rui turns his head and raises her chin with his right hand like a jade finger: "no, you have to do things from beginning to end. Next, you need to talk less."


    Xue Wan nodded heavily and looked a lot more clever: "well, sir, I promise not to speak, waiting for you to hunt a lot of prey and get a good place."

 Chapter 876

    At this meeting, Pang Ming''s horse passed by. After hearing this, he raised his hand and said with a smile, "ha ha, Xue Wan, it''s not difficult for you to realize your wish. Your archery skill is very good."


    After leaving this sentence, he quickly rode away for fear that he would be overtaken by others if he was one step behind.


    Glancing at the little girl, looking forward to it, Dongfang Rui said: "well, for Wan''er''s reward, we must work hard and drive."


    He waved a whip and ran deep into the woods.


    At this time, Pang Ling was far behind because he couldn''t keep up with Pang Ming''s riding speed.


    She was forced to walk side by side with her royal highness to help him cheer up and pick up the prey.


    His highness, the prince, is very smart. He is very satisfied with the opportunity that Pang Ming deliberately gives him.


    People who can act according to their faces will not be too bad in officialdom after all.


    Looking at the beauty beside him, he was happy, but he tried his best to restrain his complacency. He bent his mouth and said, "Pang Ming is not only good at riding, but also good at archery. It seems that he wants that good place because he works so hard."


    Pang Ling was a little bored in his heart. He was left behind by his elder brother. He was dissatisfied and said, "it''s hard for him to succeed. His rank is more important than his younger sister. So he left me behind."


    She is always a cold look, it is rare to see her such a small expression, with coquetry like lovely, this is what a girl''s family should look like.


    Witty, gentle.


    The prince looked at her without blinking, looked at her delicate little face, and said in a low voice: "it doesn''t matter, isn''t there still his highness? Is it difficult for a man as big as you to rely on your brother? Follow me later. I won''t let you get hurt. "


    Hearing his words, Pang Ling''s face froze and his heart thumped with his strange light.


    His love, across her heart, made her shudder.


    Why does his highness say that? Also with affectionate eyes looking at her, should not take a fancy to her?


    This cognition, once rippling in her heart, instantly rolled up a circle of whirlpool.


    Pang Ling''s face was stiff, and even his expression was almost unable to maintain, but he still pretended that he didn''t find his heart and didn''t understand: "His Highness the prince has a noble status. It''s Pang Ling who should pay attention to your safety."


    This made his Royal Highness''s heart swing, his eyes were flying up, looking at Pang Ling''s eyes more undisguised: "well, since you want to protect your highness, then you sit here."


    "Pang Ling was at a loss.


    Seeing that she didn''t respond, his royal highness raised a bad smile at the corner of his mouth, stepped on the stirrup at the tip of his foot, and his figure soared in mid air. During a few rotations, he fell behind Pang Ling in a graceful posture.


    That is to say, the two are now riding a horse together.


    His breath surrounded her, which made Pang Ling''s whole body tense instantly.


    Before she could be ready, the crown prince put his chin on her shoulder and breathed Cymbidium into her earlobe.


    Pang Ling has never been so close to a man. Her Royal Highness''s actions are undoubtedly frivolous in her eyes.


    She was anxious, angry and shy, with goose bumps on her body, pushing his chest subconsciously with her hands.


    Because of shame and indignation, her voice became sharp: "Your Highness, please respect yourself."


    The prince watched her blush, as if she had drunk mellow wine.


    By the body fragrance on her, even the nerve is keen: "Pang Ling, don''t panic, I have no malice to you. Don''t you see that I like you? As long as you like, I can immediately carry you into the mansion as a concubine. "


    Pang Ling said angrily: "I''m sorry, your highness, you will be wrong. Pang Ling didn''t think about you, and didn''t want to be your concubine."


    The prince smiles, his voice is romantic, he likes to see women see his face bashful.


    It makes him feel attractive.


    I don''t know Pang Ling is angry.


    "Pang Ling, don''t belittle yourself. In my eyes, you are the best. After becoming my concubine, I can give you everything you want and improve your position in pangfu. "


    If the ordinary girl''s family heard his promise, they would have been moved to tears and made a promise.


    But Pang Ling rejected him very much and kept leaning forward to avoid close contact with him.


    See he didn''t convergence, voice also more cold up: "Your Highness, you misunderstood, I don''t like you."


    When he was rejected directly, the prince was stunned, and then his face changed, with a bit of ferocity and danger: "Pang Ling, don''t toast, don''t eat, eat wine, the woman that your highness likes has not been unable to get."


    "Your Highness, please respect yourself." Pang Ling said that he was ready to dismount. When he shook the reins, he wanted to be angry and run with her.


    Pang Ling had landed on his toes, got off the horse quickly, and rolled around on the ground, far away from his dangerous area.


    "Pang Ling, you dare to refuse me." In an instant, all his patience disappeared.


    His handsome face, with the greed of potential, rode close to her.


    Looking at her struggling on the ground, her body kept moving, just like a small animal captured by a hunter, so helpless and pathetic.


    Pang Ming is willing to stand on his side and present his baby sister. How can he live up to his kindness?


    The woman he likes can''t escape from the palm of his hand. Even if she''s in the right place now, so what?


    Side imperial concubine position, that but how many thousand gold squeeze to break a head to want to squeeze in.


    "Prince, Pang Ling, please don''t push me." Pang Ling''s figure is still moving. If the prince dares to insult her, the dagger in her hand is not vegetarian.


    "Come on, beauty." The prince gave a low drink and drove his horse to Pang Ling. When he was close to Pang Ling, he bent down and stretched out his long arm to grab her.


    But I don''t want to hear a strong wind blowing in my ear, another horse across the road, whistling.


    Before he could react, he saw Xue Hong take Pang Ling from the ground and they rode a horse to the deep forest.


    In front of this scene, let prince his highness Leng on the spot.


    What''s the matter with Xue Hong? Isn''t he against pineapple cloud, on his side?


    Now how can he take the beauty from him?


    If he hadn''t been wooing Xue Hong, he would have caught up now. Thinking of the situation in the court, he gritted his teeth as if it hadn''t happened.


    After a while, it was quiet all around. Xue Hong stopped his horse and looked at Pang Ling who was still in shock. His voice was as cold as ice: "go down."


    "Ah?" Pang Ling hasn''t got over the thrill yet.


    Until Xue Hong threw her off the horse without any pity, Pang Ling''s embarrassed knee facing the ground, facing the blood seeping out of the knee, stunned.

 Chapter 877

    Seeing that Xue Hong was about to run to the front on his horse, she resisted the pain and stopped him with a single jump.


    Xue Hong pulled the reins in a hurry, and the horse''s front hooves soared into the air. With a hissing sound, the two men were shocked, and their hearts jumped at the same time.


    "Pang Ling, you don''t want to die. Do you know it''s dangerous?" Xue Hong said coldly.


    Recalling his impulsive action just now, he didn''t know what was going on. Why did he save this woman?


    This shameless woman, in the name of hunting, colludes with his Highness the prince. She is about to succeed, and she pretends to be reserved. This game of playing hard to get is perfect.


    "Xue Hong, do you still care about me? Then why did you leave me off the horse? " Pang Ling bit her lip and asked, her knee is aching. She will be in the deep forest again. How can she go back later?


    Worst of all, he just left her.


    Xue Hongmou complex, unpredictable look: "just a moment, cheap hands, save you, now think it''s not worth it, and throw you off the horse, there is no contradiction between the two."


    With that, he shrugged and scoffed.


    Knowing that he had misunderstood, Pang Ling quickly explained, "Xue Hong, what did you see? It''s not what you thought. His highness, the prince, he..."


    "Do you want to say that your Highness has taken a fancy to you? Just like that, he wants to cheat you?"


    Seeing her nodding, Xue Hong said with disdain: "forget it, the real situation is that you hook up with the prince, and then hook up his interest, and play hard to get."


    Pang Ling''s mouth widened and he didn''t understand why his brain circuit was so strange.


    "Xue Hong, food can be eaten, words can''t be said.


    I would rather marry a cat and a dog than the prince. Let''s not say that the crown prince is under attack in the imperial court, and there is no peace in the back house. Why should I have a good life? But do I have to live in this muddy water? "


    Xue Hong Leng Leng, puzzled asked: "is what I just saw an illusion?"


    His eyes are bright.


    Pang Ling always disdains to explain to others, but she doesn''t understand why she takes the trouble to explain to him.


    "Believe it or not, you men are nothing good."


    Xue Hong was slightly surprised and couldn''t help laughing: "didn''t you scold your brother?"


    Pang Ling''s eyes stare at the dense forest in front of her and resents the opportunity that Pang Ming deliberately gives her.


    She doesn''t care about Xue Hong any more. He thinks what he likes.


    She was really crazy just now, so she would explain to him with painstaking care.


    Say she''s hard to get?


    So he''s not an apprentice, pretending to be a gentleman?


    Pang Ling clenched her teeth, looked stiff, and hopped away.


    It seems that I really misunderstood her.


    Xue Hong felt uneasy.


    Thinking of someone walking deep in the woods, what to do in case of danger, he strained his horse''s reins and ran in the direction of her disappearance.


    Pang Ling walked aimlessly, and her injured leg couldn''t walk fast. She walked and stopped to have a rest.


    She found a stone to sit down, and saw a horse not far away, sitting on a pair of enviable couples.


    It''s Xue Wan and Dongfang Rui.


    Dongfang Rui rubbed Xue Wan''s hair and asked her, "Wan''er, we''ve hunted so many prey. The top three are sure to win. What else do you want?"


    Xue Wan shook her head and looked very cute: "Sir, don''t you mean there are beasts in the dense forest? Why don''t I see such things as tigers and leopards? "


    Dongfang Rui was amused by her and pinched her face: "what are you talking about? If you really want to meet them, you may not be able to hunt them. "


    He was the king of the forest. He was very powerful, especially with Xue Wan. He was not sure whether he would be distracted or not.


    "Who said that, sir? It''s so fierce that you can''t kill it."


    Xue Wan winked at him and laughed playfully. Her curly eyelashes flew up and down like a butterfly.


    "You, you''ve given misty soup to your husband again. My mouth is so sweet."


    When the horse stopped, Xue Wan suddenly adjusted her figure, threw herself into his arms and looked up at him.


    Two people face to face, can see each other''s pupil reflection.


    "Sir, if my mouth is sweet or not, you can taste it and see." Xue Wan says with a smile. Before Dongfang Rui reacts, he embraces his neck with both hands, and his ruddy mouth blocks him.


    Not far away, Pang Ling, sitting on a stone under a big tree, saw this scene of sweet attack, his face burning like rosy clouds.


    She subconsciously blindfolded her eyes with her hands. She didn''t expect Xue wan to take the initiative.


    But I couldn''t stand curiosity, so my fingers slowly opened a little bit.


    In the past, it was Dongfang who lowered her head and gnawed at her red lips, while Xue Wan''s face was red and she sang softly from time to time.


    For a long time, the sound of horse''s hooves came in the distance and woke the couple up. They looked at each other with red faces and rode away.


    Pang Ling was still silent in the picture just now. For a long time, he couldn''t recover. His face was burning like a cloud. He didn''t even realize that there was a huge thing coming in front of him.


    Pang Ling looked up at the black bear''s face until a shadow was over his head. He was so scared that he turned pale and stepped back.


    The black bear stares at the person in front, bares his teeth, moves his clumsy body and approaches to this side.


    In its eyes, it is a piece of delicious meat.


    It''s huge. Every step of the way, people can feel the vibration of the ground, just like the shaking of the earth.


    "Help." Pang Ling, who has always been out of shape, can''t help but panic.


    She thought to herself that Xue Wan really had a crow''s mouth. Not long after she said this, there came such a big beast, but the two of them walked away after they had finished their sweetness.


    Originally her movement was not slow, but because of knee injury, legs bent, not fast.


    Perhaps people in danger, the kind of potential is unlimited.


    She clenched her teeth and ran fast, her whole body tight.


    But if the house leaks, even if it rains at night, you will be caught by a stone and fall straight to the ground.


    When she turned around, she saw the black bear, waving its paw towards her.


    Pang Ling closed her eyes in horror, imagining the pain of being trampled into meat sauce.


    At this time, a sharp soft sword, with unstoppable spirit, came through the air.


    Pen''s several sounds, from the black bear''s foot across.


    There was no blood, but the black bear was frightened, stamped his feet, and the whole ground shook violently.


    Pang Ling did not react, but was pulled into the broad arms by a force.


    Waiting for that solemn and murderous face, she was surprised and happy, and her voice was filled with crying: "Xue Hong, why are you here?"


    Xue Hong''s expression was cold, and his body seemed to have frozen a lot.


    His eyes were fixed on the black bear, and his low voice was to Pang Ling: "you go, I''ll deal with it."


    It''s really bad for him to drag an injured person.


    This moment, Xue Hong''s image in her eyes incomparably tall up, what apprentice, rogue words in her mind all disappeared.


    Instead, heroes.

 Chapter 878

    Black bear is coming for her. How can she leave him and run for her life by herself.


    Her small face was firm and her tone was firm: "no, I won''t go, we will fight side by side..."


    Before the words were finished, the black bear waved his palm and ran over with a roar. It was frightening to see his dark eyes.


    In the face of its huge size, human beings are very small.


    Several times, Pang Ling had a narrow escape. If Xue Hong hadn''t pulled her or held her waist in time, she would have been beaten by the black bear.


    If it goes on like this, Pang Ling will only drag him back. If he continues to evade like this, his physical strength will be exhausted.


    As soon as Xue Hong''s brain came to light, an idea quickly formed in his mind. He immediately called out, "Pang Ling, lie on the ground and breathe."


    Although Pang Ling didn''t understand his meaning, his low voice seemed to have some magic power, which made her have to be convinced.


    She got down on the ground and did it.


    Pang Ling was no different from a dead object in the eyes of black bear. He waved his hand and attacked Xue Hong heartily.


    The soft sword, which is as hard as mud, is constantly passing through its fur, limbs and sparks, but it is not damaged at all.


    What should I do? You can''t fight hard, you can only outwit.


    Xue Hong sank to his heart and remembered what Xue Chuan said. No matter how tough an animal is, it has a fatal weakness. Only by finding out its weakness and giving it a fatal blow can it be completely destroyed.


    When he regained his mind, Xue Hong''s eyes were full of firmness. From time to time, his toes gently touched the ground, or borrowed strength from the tree.


    The soft sword stabbed into the bear''s head, neck, limbs, back, belly and so on.


    After a lot of exploration, we finally found its key position. After more than ten stabs, we saw the black bear howling.


    It ran around like crazy, blood gushed out of its body, and the giant finally fell to the ground.


    There was so much noise here that many hunting noblemen came to look at him. Xue Wan and Dongfang Rui followed the sound and saw Xue Hong panting and sweating.


    "Brother, what happened." Xue Wan asked with concern.


    Dongfang Rui saw the fallen giant on the ground and asked tentatively, "Xue Hong, there is a black bear on the ground that just died. Did you hunt it?"


    Seeing that Xue Hong nodded, Xue Wan''s face turned white. He rushed to him and looked him up and down. Except that he was stained with blood and sweat, he didn''t find any wound.


    It''s OK, brother. It''s OK.


    Xue Hong was also relieved. The scene just now was really dangerous. If it wasn''t for his swift action and striking the key, he would have become the food of the black bear.


    Thinking of Pang Ling''s knee injury, he quickly took out the golden sore medicine he had with him, went up to her and said, "does the knee still hurt?"


    Pang Ling was very embarrassed. Her face was stained with mud, her knee was broken, and her blood spilled out. But when she thought of Xue Honggang''s going from the gate of hell, her injury was nothing: "I''m ok."


    "Also said that nothing, knee injury into this can not walk the road." Xue Hong gave her a glance. In front of so many people, she squatted down, sprinkled golden sore medicine on her knee, and tore her robe as a bandage.


    His movements were clumsy, but the concern in his manner was real.


    At this moment, Pang Ling''s heart began to change. He stared at his handsome face and was fascinated.


    For a long time, shy smile: "I, I''m really OK, today really thank you, Xue Hong."


    If it were not for him, she would be buried here.


    On this matter, let Pang Ling''s impression of him quickly change, think back to the two people just began to meet oolong, can''t help but dumbfounded.


    To tell you the truth, she went to the wrong room first, and accidentally looked at him.


    For his behavior of eating tofu, I don''t think he''s too much of a pedant.


    "Don''t mention it. After all, it''s a human life. How can I not help myself." Xue Hong''s mouth said, his hands also accelerated a little, and finally tied the cloth and tied a knot.


    His face is resolute, and he has the air of crushing people. People at the scene have different ideas.


    "Xue Hong, anyway, you saved me today. I owe you this favor. I will pay you back later." Pang Ling said seriously that she always had a clear sense of gratitude and resentment.


    Hearing what she said, Xue Hong felt strange. An inexplicable feeling, like spring grass, broke out of the ground.


    This meeting prince, pineapple cloud and others came to see the dead on the ground, and then stare at Pang Ling with surprised eyes and look at Xue Hong.


    The prince quickly walked up to Pang Ling, looked at her frightened face and asked, "Pang Ling, what happened just now? Are you ok?"


    The concern on his face was real, without any moisture. Anyone could see that he had some meaning to Pang Ling.


    Pang Ling''s voice was faint and his expression was alienated: "if I go back to your highness, I''ll be fine."


    When the prince saw the rags tied around her knee, he couldn''t hide his love: "fortunately, I just hurt my knee, otherwise I would make my highness feel guilty."


    He shouldn''t have let her be taken away just now. It was he who saved the beauty. It was Xue Hong who stole his limelight.


    His Royal Highness has always been high in front of people. Now he shows such concern for Pang Ling that anyone can see the signs of his drunkenness.


    Xue Hong, looking at the scene coldly, frowned and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Pang Ling realized that something was wrong. He stepped back and leaned towards Xue Hong: "Your Highness, I''m fine. Today I''m lucky to have Xue Hong, or I''ll die."


    The prince looked at Xue Hong with gratitude and provocation. He seemed to say, thank you for saving his Highness''s woman.


    "Xue Hong, thank you very much." His Highness the prince.


    It''s rare to see a beauty who is in line with his heart. It would be a pity if she died like this.


    The hunting boys came here one after another.


    Everyone was staring at the dead on the ground and talking about it. It was Xue Hong''s strength to kill such a big black bear. Moreover, this rare beast is not available.


    Xue Hong''s voice was low and indifferent: "you''re welcome. Pang Ling and I are friends. It''s our duty to save her."


    In a word, the relationship with Pang Ling is closer.


    The prince''s eyes narrowed slightly and raised the corners of his mouth, as if warning.


    He cherishes Xue Hong and wants to bring him into the camp, but it doesn''t mean that he can challenge his authority as the prince again and again.


    The air was full of tension.


    Pang Ming in the crowd, seeing this situation, has a clear mind. It seems that the prince has a crush on his sister and has a strong possessive desire for her beauty.


    What''s the matter with Xue Hong''s sudden involvement?


    He can''t see through this enigmatic man.

 Chapter 879

    Xue Hong killed a black bear, which can add points to his hunting.


    Not only that, these bear paws and bear galls are all good things. Everyone can share some of them. It seems that everyone is still touched by him.


    Seeing that the atmosphere was going to be cold, pineapple cloud clapped her hands and said, "OK, since there''s nothing wrong, let''s go hunting. There''s still half an hour left. Who will be the winner? We''ll see."


    Pang Ming also echoed: "let''s break up. Seize the last half hour and have a fight."


    As soon as they heard this, they left like birds and beasts.


    Pang Ming, Xue Hong, Pang Ling, Xue Wan, dongfangrui and his Highness the prince are left at the scene.


    The prince''s highness looked at the crowd. His voice was neither hot nor cold. He was not angry and said, "what are you still doing? Go hunting separately."


    As soon as the words were over, Pang Ming, Xue Wan and Dongfang Rui all left one after another. There were only three people left at the scene.


    The prince took a look at Xue Hong and squatted down to pick up Pang Ling.


    The latter, finding out his intention, moved back with an unnatural look and said, "Your Highness, men and women are not compatible. I, I''m fine. I can really get up and go. "


    In order to prove that what he said was true, Pang Lingqiang stood up with his body and feet. After a step, his body trembled.


    Xue Hong couldn''t take a look at her. He bent over and picked her up. His tone was intimate and ambiguous: "I hurt my knee like this. I''m still trying to be brave."


    Then he took her and turned over to the horse.


    This series of actions, flowing.


    Pang Ling was close to her broad arms behind her, smelling his masculine hot breath, her face turned red, her expression was dull, and she couldn''t react.


    Is it not chiguoguo''s way of beating his royal highness in the face.


    Whether he is acting or helping her sincerely, she is grateful as long as he can get rid of the prince.


    With drooping eyes and curling eyelashes, she carefully raised her eyes to see that the prince''s handsome face was dark, filled with the momentum of mountain rain and wind.


    "Oh, Miss Pang said that men and women are not compatible. How can this be done again?" The corner of the prince''s mouth curved and his voice was full of sarcasm.


    Pang Ling''s face turned white and his mouth was open. He didn''t know how to deal with it.


    However, Xue Hong stood up and said, "Your Highness is worried. I brought Pang ling here just now. Naturally, I will be responsible to the end and take her out. I''ve been studying with Pang Ming for so many years, and his sister is my sister. "


    A sister, is to remove the prince''s doubts, and then the dark clouds on his face scattered, began to shine.


    He said with a hearty smile: "well, in that case, Pang Ling will trouble you to take care of her."


    Xue Hong hugged his fist: "OK, your highness, please rest assured. I will take good care of Miss Pang. It''s getting late. I have to hurry up and fight for a good place. "


    "Go, my highness will fight you." The prince said with high spirits, then he got on his horse, carried his bow and arrow, and ran to the dense forest.


    Xue Hong''s tact, the success of this matter into small, small things into nothing.


    But Pang Ling''s heart has fallen into a bottomless abyss because of the word "sister", and can''t return to God for a long time.


    It turned out that he was so good to himself, just as he was to Xue Wan.


    Why is my heart very uncomfortable? It''s empty, like I''ve lost something important.


    "Pang Ling has settled down." Xue Hong''s low voice made her wake up. She nodded and saw the horse flying forward like an arrow.


    Half an hour later.


    The hunting princes are coming back one after another.


    Dongfangrui and Xue Wan arrive first. They have a rest and look into the distance.


    "Why hasn''t my brother come back yet? I heard that he is in the same group as Pang Ling, and I don''t know if it will affect his progress?" Xue Wan stood on tiptoe and looked at the distance, worried.


    Dongfang Rui said with a smile: "even if he didn''t get the position today, he was not afraid. At least he earned a beauty."


    The little girl hasn''t seen the fame yet, but he has. Xue Hong''s luck is coming.


    And this time, it was estimated that he was serious. He felt that there was a play when he saw the two.


    Xue Wan didn''t know why. She stared at his smile and asked, "what do you mean? What do you mean my brother earned a beauty? "


    Dongfangrui touched her head with a smile: "fool, haven''t you seen the fame yet?"


    "What''s the name?" The little girl opened her innocent black and white eyes, more and more confused.


    Dongfang Rui lowers his head and whispers in her ear.


    Xue Wan''s mouth widened in surprise: "what, do you mean Pang Ling likes my brother?"


    "Shh, keep it down." Dongfang Rui quickly covers her mouth, this little girl is careless, so loud, for fear that others can''t hear it?


    By these noble CHILDES with different eyes, Dongfang Rui is about to sweat.


    In the scene half an hour ago, anyone can see that the prince likes Pang Ling and Pang Ling likes Xue Hong. It seems that it is a love triangle.


    Xue Wan nodded, more worried about her brother. She only saw one, but not the other.


    His Royal Highness''s strong interest in Pang Ling is not hidden, people with eyes can see it.


    Pang Ling likes her brother, but he certainly doesn''t like Pang Ling. She still remembers that on the day of her birthday party, her brother warned her not to associate with Pang Ling?


    It''s better to be like this. If my brother and his highness rob a woman, he won''t die.


    Speak of Cao Cao and he will arrive.


    The eunuch waved the dust in his hand and cried in a duck like voice.


    "Your Highness is here."


    "The new number one scholar has arrived."


    "Mr. Pang, Mr. Shang is here."


    With the arrival of these people, almost everyone came together.


    Now we begin to count the prey. All the noble boys have a corresponding basket with a name card, which contains the prey they shot.


    Take it easy, the eunuchs on one side.


    "Young master Yang hunted three rabbits, two pheasants and one roe deer."


    "Mr. Pang Ming, there are two rabbits, four pheasants and one boar."


    "Xue Hong was the number one scholar, with five rabbits, five pheasants, one black bear, one wild boar and one roe deer."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The final result came out, Xue Hong first, dongfangrui second, Prince third.


    All the people talked about it. They fixed their eyes on Xue Hong again, especially the female dependents. They did not turn their eyes.


    Is such a handsome young man with both literary and martial arts really the dream lover of all girls?


    Xue Wan is the happiest. The two men she cares about most have won the place in one fell swoop, and she dances happily.

 Chapter 880

    The crown prince nodded and waved. The eunuch immediately understood and asked the guards to carry out a big box.


    Open the box, there are three different color boxes, which are gold, red and black.


    Distribute to the corresponding ranking, three people open together, see each small box passing a glimmer of brilliant.


    The most abundant reward is the box in Xue Hong''s hand. In addition to the golden ingots, there are all kinds of valuable jewelry. The value of this box can buy a city, which shows the great skill of this hunting.


    Those boys who didn''t win the prize, staring at these boxes and looking back and forth, all of them were envious.


    The three people who won the prize did not show any enthusiasm for these valuables.


    Especially Xue Hong, his expression is as light as the breeze, as if he is holding a pile of stones instead of a pile of treasures.


    The eunuch waved the dust and said, "the rewards of this hunting competition are all from the emperor. Please thank you.


    Xue Hong and others bowed to their knees respectfully and said, "thank you for your kindness. Long live the emperor."


    The hunting competition came to an end perfectly, but the discussion about Xue Hong was still hot.


    On the street, in various teahouses and restaurants, and in the boudoir of a large family, the voice of Xue Hong''s discussion is very high.


    Pang Fu


    Pang Ling and the three sisters get together again. They walk and stop in the garden, appreciating the autumn chrysanthemum and tasting their worries.


    In the pavilion, Pang Ling asked the three to sit down and motioned to the maid to offer tea, snacks and so on.


    She smiles at the three daughters: "sisters, today''s invitation to Pang''s house should be more than just flowers, right?"


    There will always be a well managed garden in a wealthy family. It is full of flowers and plants. There is no need to come to Pang''s house to watch it.


    Pei Ying and other dignified sit down, knock melon seeds, taste tea, looking at the chrysanthemum in the flower bed not far away.


    There are many kinds of beautiful colors, such as elegant golden chrysanthemum, pink chrysanthemum and pure white chrysanthemum.


    The layers of scattered petals, swaying with the breeze, like a golden sunshine.


    Hearing Pang Ling''s doubts, they all turned back and looked at her with admiration, expectation and joy.


    Pei Ying sipped her tea and said with a smile, "Pang Ling, I heard that a few days ago, you and your brother went to the hunting competition."


    Wang Jia echoed: "yes, we all envy you. It''s not like we can only listen to other people."


    The gap between them is the lack of a brother who has been a classmate of the royal family for many years.


    With this line, Pang Ling''s future marriage is destined to be much better than theirs, and the one who will marry in the future will surely be Wang sun aristocrat.


    An hanyue knows that their purpose is Xue Hong, but she still asks irrelevant questions.


    "I can''t help but say it bluntly," don''t you want to know more about Xue Hong from Pang Ling? Is it necessary to beat around the Bush? Pang Ling is no one else. We are all good sisters. If you have any questions, you can ask directly, and you won''t laugh at us. "


    Pang Ling smile, smile with a few silk reluctantly: "what do you want to know?"


    She said to Xue Hong, I take her as my sister, but I still feel bad about it.


    Pei Ying slowly ate a piece of snacks, every move with a lady''s dignified, and charming little woman.


    Finally, she wiped the corners of her mouth with a silk handkerchief and said with a smile: "Pang Ling, I heard that you have a good relationship with Xue Hong''s sister. When can you introduce me?"


    Pei Ying didn''t mention that Xue Hong saved Pang Ling.


    In her opinion, Xue Hong''s rescue was only for Xue Wan''s face.


    In the city of Beijing, everyone knows that Xue Hong has a sister of a mother''s compatriots. They are twins of dragon and Phoenix, and they are often inseparable.


    If you can get close to Xue Wan, you can get the moon first.


    "This..." Pang Ling said that she was embarrassed. She and Xue Wan had only seen each other twice. She could only be regarded as an acquaintance, not a good relationship.


    If she had heard that Pei Ying was interested in Xue Hong before, she would not have felt anything wrong.


    But now, she wanted to hide all the information about him. She didn''t want to reveal anything, and she didn''t want any other money close to him.


    She also wondered what had happened to her and marveled at her psychological change.


    Pang Ling pursed her lips and said politely, "I''m not familiar with Xue Wan. In addition, Xue Hong is very cold and has a very uncertain temper. I can''t see him through. I''m sorry I can''t give you any valuable information. "


    "I can''t figure it out. This is good. My favorite is exploration. The more difficult a man is, the more interesting he is." Pei Ying smiles like a flower, full of confidence.


    Realizing that all her fanaticism towards Xue Hong was on her face, she couldn''t help blushing, showing the shyness of her little daughter''s family.


    Such a man is unforgettable at a glance, not to mention Pei Ying, who met him several times, has already lost her heart.


    Pang Ling shook his mind and asked tentatively, "Pei Ying, haven''t you met several times? You should know Xue Hong better than I do


    This, at the same time, let the other two heads come together, everyone''s eyes with gossip, waiting for the following.


    Pei Ying Ruyu''s fingers were playing with the tea lid, and her tone was casual: "yes, I met several times, but every time I said a few words in a hurry, there was no following. Except for the first meeting, I said more."


    Wang Jia patted the table and said excitedly, "Pei Ying, didn''t you say that you wanted to repay for saving your life? Now is an opportunity for you to come and thank you with your valuable gifts. "


    Pei Ying immediately came to the spirit, holding her chin in her hand and bubbling in her heart: "yes, how can I forget this? It''s really a good way to thank Xue Hong and approach Xue Wan. It''s really a good way to have the best of both worlds."


    Wang Jia said with a smile: "you, we used to say that among the four people, you are the smartest, but you don''t know the obvious truth. I see, Xue Hong has stolen your heart. "


    It is said that a woman who falls in love has a bad head.


    Wang Jia didn''t believe it in the past, but now I have to believe Pei Ying.


    I have to sigh that Xue Hong is so charming.


    The eyes of the three fell on her, and Pei Ying''s face was red: "well, I admit I didn''t think of this one for a while. I''ll go to Xue''s house in a moment. "


    "You can''t wait." Wang Jia joked with a smile.


    Pang Ling''s sleeve in the hand, clenched in a piece, hands are wet sweat: "this door petition, not very good?"


    Voice down, three pairs of eyes are strange looking at her.


    At this moment, they all want to go together. Pang Ling is a little strange now.

 Chapter 881

    "What''s the matter? Pang Ling, do you have any opinion on Xue Hong? The last time I told him not to come near him, it would say don''t visit. What do you mean Pei Ying sees something wrong and asks her.


    Pang Ling embarrassed smile: "Pei Ying, look what you ask, I just care about you, girl''s family should be more reserved."


    Pei Ying listened to this words, the flower branch of smile is disorderly quiver.


    Holding a sharp chin in his hand, he said seriously: "Pang Ling, you are too simple. Haven''t you heard that men chase women across the mountain, and women chase men across the yarn?"


    Pang Ling


    "Forget it, you don''t understand. After you, red star Luan will know." Pei Ying was preaching in the tone of a passer-by.


    "Well, it''s up to you." Pang Ling said.


    If Pei Ying is really in love with Xue Hong, she should be happy for her.


    Looking at her serious appearance, it''s totally different from the way she used to play tricks and deal with other childe brothers. As a good sister, she should be blessed.


    But Pang Ling was very sad, and she couldn''t tell why.


    Anyway, she should be grateful that Xue Hong saved her life.


    She just thinks Xue Hong is worth better. Don''t bow down to Pei Ying.


    Pei Ying went out of Pang''s house, and soon went back to the house to dress up, prepare a heavy gift, and take a carriage to Xue''s house with a worried and expectant heart.


    In order to make a good impression on the Xue family, she made full preparations.


    Every face is decorated with beauty. The whole person is dressed up, but it is not very eye-catching. It has the dignity and beauty of a large family.


    After getting out of the carriage, Pei Ying straightened her dress. Seeing that there was nothing wrong, she knocked on the door of Xue''s house, explained her intention to the doorman, and went into Xue''s house smoothly.


    She sat in the reception hall for a moment. Instead of waiting for Xue Hong, she waited for Zhang Man''er and Xue Wan.


    Zhang Man''er was very hospitable. When she heard that a beautiful girl had come to Xue Hong, she was so excited that she said with a smile, "I''m sorry, dog. He hasn''t come back yet. I don''t know why Miss Pei has come so far


    Pei Ying was stunned for a moment and then reacted.


    Yes, she almost forgot that Xue Hong worked in the Hanlin academy and went out early and came back late every day. At this time in the afternoon, she was hardly in the office.


    But it''s a surprise to see the future "mother-in-law to be".


    In Pei Ying''s mind, she has included Xue Fu in her plan. She tries her best to marry Xue family.


    She has a suitable smile on her face and looks at Zhang Man''er quietly.


    Her face is beautiful, her skin is delicate, her eyes are clear and smart, and her lips are smiling. She is a kind-hearted woman.


    It can be seen that Xue Wan''s beauty is inherited from her mother''s. The mother and daughter are sitting together, and their age is not at all inconsistent. They look like a pair of pretty sisters.


    Although Xue''s family didn''t play an important role in the court, Pei Ying knew that with Xue Hong''s ability, she would have a bright future.


    She is a common girl. Even if she stares at those with high rank, the other party will not look at her. She simply lowers her eyes and locks on the Xue family.


    The Xue family is a business family. Their wealth can be seen from their mother and daughter''s clothes and jewelry.


    Pei Ying said with a smile: "Madam Xue, I venture to visit today to thank Xue Hong for saving my life."


    Hearing this, Zhang Man''er was puzzled: "did the dog save you? When did this happen? Why don''t I know? "


    Then Pei Ying tells the story of her assassination that day. Zhang Man''er knows from her description of the scene that the hero saved the beauty. It turns out that the two people had such a beautiful encounter. No wonder.


    When she talked about Xue Hong in her words, her eyes were shining. We could see that her love for Xue Hong was undisguised.


    Zhang Man''er looked carefully. The girl was gorgeous and noble. A touch of sapphire on her forehead was more like a finishing touch, highlighting her delicate features.


    Her chin is sharp and thin, her fox eyes are bright, her face is slightly powdered, and her white skin is covered with two Rouges, which makes her particularly intoxicating.


    Wearing a light gauze skirt with wide sleeves, the waist is even more thin as willow.


    What a beautiful girl.


    Zhang Man''er was worried about her son''s cold and light personality. Would a girl like to provoke her? Now, isn''t this girl a warrior?


    Pei Ying''s face is bashful after she tells her story. She lets Zhang Man''er look at her.


    At last, she pursed her lips and said, "Ma''am, this is the cause and process of the matter."


    "What a beautiful encounter." Zhang Man''er clapped his hands and said with a smile, "it''s rare that Miss Pei comes here, which makes Xue''s house more beautiful. Well, I''ll take you to Xue''s house."


    Pei Ying is very happy. It seems that Mrs. Xue''s first impression of herself is pretty good.


    They all invited themselves to visit Xue Fu, and she nodded immediately¡° Yes, ma''am


    Although Xue''s mansion is not big, it is more exquisite. There are many courtyards, gardens, pavilions, rockeries and flowing water.


    There are not many servants in the mansion, but they are enough to serve.


    Pei Ying followed the mother and daughter all the way and passed every corner of Xue''s house. She looked very carefully and happily, as if she would be the hostess here in the future.


    As they passed a pavilion, Zhang Man''er pointed to the front with a smile: "Miss Pei, this is Xue Hong''s residence. I don''t have many acquaintances in the capital. It''s boring to stay in the house all day. If it''s convenient, you are welcome to come to Xue''s house in the future. "


    It means to look forward to the next meeting.


    Pei Ying is such a smart person. When she realizes that there is another chance to meet her, she is very happy and looks very reserved: "madam, the saving grace is greater than heaven. In order to show her sincerity, Pei Ying should thank Mr. Xue face to face."


    The three of them said noisily and sat down in a pavilion with excellent scenery.


    Xue Wan can see that her mother''s attitude towards Pei Ying is a little more enthusiastic than that of ordinary guests.


    She turned her lips and thought, isn''t it true that her mother has a crush on this woman and wants her to be her sister-in-law?


    She doesn''t want to? See that pair of fox eyes enchanting very much, let her see a familiar shadow, let her involuntarily think of that end sad, watery Begonia.


    However, Pei Ying is more delicate and beautiful than Haitang. Her eyes only have hooks, but they don''t have the air of a woman.


    Zhang Man''er seems to be able to talk with Pei Ying. No matter what topic is involved, Pei Ying can pick it up.


    That small mouth is sweet and humorous, which makes Zhang Man''er laugh.


    Seeing the afterglow of the setting sun falling inch by inch, Zhang Man''er looked up at the red glow in the sky and thought that it was evening unconsciously.

 Chapter 882

    She waved to call a wench to come over, ask a way: "young master can ever come back?"


    The servant girl replied truthfully: "Madam Hui, the young master hasn''t come back yet, but the time should be fast."


    Pei Ying is very proud in her heart. As long as she wants to please someone, there is nothing she can''t please.


    She will watch what she says, what she does, and what she likes to hear.


    This set of skills, it can be said that let her in Peifu are like a duck to water.


    Otherwise, Pei house so many aunts, common women, as a famous prostitute''s daughter, why can she mix out?


    This is inseparable from her scheming and wrist.


    The last rays of the setting sun are about to fall to the horizon.


    It''s not as bright as it was just now. When it''s almost time to have dinner, Zhang Man''er''s hospitality urges her to stay: "if Miss Pei doesn''t want to give up, please stay for dinner."


    This is not in Pei Ying''s heart. She can''t help but say yes.


    When they came out of the pavilion and walked towards the dining room, they heard a very low voice.


    "Mother, I heard you are looking for a child?" Xue Hong''s voice came over.


    Pei Ying''s blood seemed to be coagulated when she heard the sound.


    When she looked at the source of the sound, she saw a pair of long legs on the edge of the flowerbed brocade cluster. In the swaying of the flowerbed brocade cluster, Xue Hongting''s figure gradually appeared.


    Seeing his son coming, Zhang Man''er welcomed him lovingly: "hong''er, you are back. It seems that I came back a little late tonight? I''ve asked my servant to look at the door several times


    Xue Hong said: "well, I''m a little busy today. I just came back after I''m busy. My mother is so eager to see my son come back, but what''s the big deal?"


    With that, he looked around and saw Pei Ying, who was shy and speechless.


    See today''s she is particularly beautiful and dignified, frowning tightly, I can''t help but float a few silk doubts, how can she be here?


    I played so many tricks on weekdays, deliberately approached him, even if I tried to teach him how to do something in front of him, I dare to enter the house.


    It seems that he is not cold enough, not enough to let this woman retreat.


    Zhang Man''er said, "Nuo, there is a beauty waiting for you here. She said that she would repay you for saving your life."


    She winked at her son with a smile, as if to say that your boy is still hiding this from her. Thanks to her worry that he will become a monk, no girl likes it.


    Pei Ying''s arrival is like a reassuring pill for Zhang Man''er, which makes her understand that her son is charming.


    Hearing the speech, Xue Hong''s brow frowned more tightly. Looking at Pei Ying''s face, it was cold and could freeze: "Miss Pei, I think I''ve made it clear to you for a long time. You don''t have to worry about it. You don''t have to look for Xue Fu to repay you."


    The cold eyes and impatient tone made Zhang Man''er angry at him: "silly boy, what do you say? It''s rare for a girl''s family to repay her kindness. How can you say that? "


    This child is really the same as his father. He doesn''t understand the amorous feelings. What he says can make people angry every minute. No wonder those peach blossoms died in the middle of the way.


    How many girls can stand this cold temper.


    Pei Ying''s face flashed several embarrassments, but if she was hit so easily, it would not be Pei Ying.


    She raised her sharp chin and looked very serious: "Mrs. Xue, Xue Hong, my father said that we must repay each other for the kindness of dripping water, not to mention the kindness of saving lives. Such a great kindness should be well rewarded."


    Xue Hong snorted, and his thin lips filled with a sneer. He said in a low voice, "I knew you were so troublesome. I should have stood by and watched what you said."


    Seeing his son''s rude remarks, Zhang Man''er coughed several times: "how did hong''er talk? My mother has told you many times. When you talk to the girl''s family, remember to be so cold."


    It''s not easy to have a girl who looks pretty. Zhang Man''er says she needs help with everything. Does she want a daughter-in-law?


    Xue Wan of this meeting stood in line with Xue Hong and helped his brother to speak: "mother, my brother''s character is like this. It can''t be changed for a moment.


    However, what my brother said is that it''s not worth mentioning to lift a hand. If every girl comes to repay her kindness, I''m afraid the threshold of Xue''s house will be broken. "


    Zhang Man''er frowns. What the hell are these two children doing?


    Is that what I''m saying?


    Realizing the embarrassment of the atmosphere, she busily tried to make it over: "sorry, Miss Pei, I''m afraid hong''er is tired today. Don''t worry about what he said."


    Pei Ying knows that if she continues to stay, she is bound to give Xue Hong a bad impression. After all, when she comes to Xue''s house, she doesn''t say hello to him in advance.


    Immediately he stepped back and said, "madam, Pei Ying understands. Thank you for your kind invitation. Pei Ying has something else to do, so she won''t stay for dinner, so I''ll say goodbye."


    Seeing her insistence, Zhang Man''er didn''t keep her, so he said, "well, I''ll let Xue Hong take you out."


    Then he gave Xue Hong a push and gave him a wink.


    Xue Hongxin reluctantly made a gesture of invitation. When he was about to send Pei Ying out, the light expression on his face couldn''t hang up any more, and he directly asked in a cold voice.


    "Pei Ying, you can deal with other people with your tricks. You''d better save yourself to deal with Xue Hong. I''ve seen a lot of such tricks, and you''ve come to Xue''s house to show your shame in front of my mother."


    Pei Ying was surprised, surprised that his eyes were sharp, and also surprised that he was direct.


    It turned out that he was so smart and shrewd.


    This is the first time that Pei Ying meets such a soft nail, which stimulates her heart to fight.


    She is more and more interested in Xue Hong, and is bound to use all means to get him.


    However, if she wants to change her battle plan, she can''t deal with him the way she does with ordinary people. If she wants to win his heart, she has to find another way.


    Pei Ying was stunned for a moment, and then laughed brightly: "Mr. Xue, Pei Ying can''t understand what you''re talking about. Pei Ying came to visit Xue Fu this time with full sincerity."


    Xue Hong seemed to have heard something funny, but his mouth turned to mock: "Oh, really don''t understand? Miss Pei is so clever. Why do you want to play a riddle with me? "


    This woman is different from those peach blossoms in the past, just like a piece of brown candy. Once she is infected, it''s really hard to get rid of her.


    Pei Ying said: "Mr. Xue is really humorous."


    Xue Hong''s face became even colder. He sent her to the door and gave an order: "well, Miss Pei has arrived at the door. Go back quickly."


    The dislike in that Mou doesn''t add cover up, seem to say again, trouble you don''t come next time.


    Pei Ying said with a smile: "thank you for seeing me off. Pei Ying will leave here and visit again when she has a chance."


    With that, she got on the carriage. When the wheels were driving slowly, she lifted the curtain and gave Xue Hong a deep look.


    Their eyes are fixed here

 Chapter 883

    The next day, Pei Ying can''t wait to go to Pang Fu and tell Pang Ling what she got from going to Xue Fu.


    Pang Ling quietly listen to her tell everything in Xue Fu, listen to her talk about Zhang Man''er''s amiability, she was silent, then said: "it seems that Zhang Man''er has a good impression on you."


    Pei Ying''s face was complacent: "yes, it won the favor of the expectant mother-in-law. It''s a step closer to the door of the Xue family. Originally, I wanted to have a good relationship with Xue Wan, but the girl was not very pleasant. She was on guard against me and didn''t welcome me very much. "


    I don''t know why, Pang Ling felt a little more comfortable, just like a clear spring across her heart.


    At the moment, I heard a voice from outside: "Pei Ying, you''re here."


    At the same time, they looked up and saw a noble young man in a jujube red robe.


    It was Pang Ming who was slightly fat, ruddy and smiling.


    Pei Ying smiles. Pang Ming treats her well and treats her as a younger sister. She says, "brother Pang, you seem to be very busy these days? I seldom see you. How can I be free in my house today? "


    During this period of time, when she came to pangfu, it was hard for her to see him.


    Pang Ming walked around the table and chair, pulled a chair and sat down. He poured himself a cup of tea first. Looking at the misty air, he said, "I heard you two talking about Xue Hong just now. Why do you like Xue Hong?"


    Pang Ling was so nervous that he didn''t speak.


    Pei Ying''s eyes on Pang Ming and her shy smile seemed to acquiesce to all this.


    Pang Ming''s eyes flashed an indescribable meaning. However, if you think about it carefully, how can a handsome young man like Xue Hong, who is full of both literature and martial arts, not be liked by girls?


    However, his last maintenance of Pang Ling in the hunting ground almost gave him the illusion.


    Now it seems that he thinks too much.


    There is another person who likes Xue Hong. This person is no other than Pei Ying, who is very familiar to him.


    Pei Ying''s beauty and means, he knows very well, as long as the man she likes, there is nothing she can''t touch.


    Thinking of this, he sipped a sip of tea and gave a cool smile: "it seems that Pei Ying''s heart is rippling. It''s really a good sight."


    His exclamation is undoubtedly cheering for her.


    Pang Ling said: "Pei Ying''s vision has always been beyond doubt. It''s just that Xue Hong doesn''t have any oil and salt. I''m afraid you''ll hit a lot of walls."


    This surprised Pang Ming and asked her with a smile, "why, younger sister, do you seem to know him better than we do?"


    They just met twice, didn''t they?


    Pang Ling coughed lightly and looked a little embarrassed: "brother, Pei Ying, don''t blame me. I''m just telling the truth."


    Pei Ying played with the tea cup and didn''t care about it: "Pang Ling is right. Xue Hong is cold and unpredictable, but I believe that this kind of man, if he doesn''t move his heart, he will be affectionate. His father Xue Hong is a good example. I think as his son, Xue Hong won''t go anywhere


    Pang Ming clapped his hands and said with a smile, "it seems that Pei Ying has done her homework well. This is a beautiful man and beautiful woman. Just thinking about it is pleasing to the eyes. Pang Mingge wishes you success here."


    Said, he with tea instead of wine, touched a cup with Pei Ying, give her enough encouragement.


    In his opinion, as long as Pei Ying entangles Xue Hong, Pang Ling and Xue Hong can''t get together.


    After all, the younger sister is the prince''s, when the time comes to be the prince''s side princess, is the best destination.


    This is also a great help to his official career.


    Pang Ling looks at the two people in a toast to celebrate, but she doesn''t agree with them.


    In her opinion, it is not so easy to hold Xue Hong''s heart firmly.


    But Pei Ying is so persistent. It''s like what she said. Xue Hong will fall down under her pomegranate skirt sooner or later.


    Pei Ying talks and laughs with Pang Ming. She tells a lot about Xue Hong from his mouth. I heard that the girls who liked Xue Hong before didn''t even get a smile from him.


    By contrast, isn''t she very powerful?


    More and more confident in her heart, she looked at Pang Ling''s sullen face and couldn''t help grabbing her arm, wondering: "Pang Ling, what''s the matter with you? Aren''t you happy for me? "


    Pang Ling stammered: "I, of course, am happy for you. I hope you will get your wish as soon as possible."


    Pang Ming smiles and his eyes are shining with wisdom: "Pei Ying, you''re in a hurry. You''ve been very good. At least you''ve met him several times and won Zhang Man''er''s favor.


    As long as you stick to it, you can win Xue Hong''s heart. That boy, to put it bluntly, is cold outside and warm at heart. Just look at his kindness to his sister and his filial piety to his parents, and you can see that. "


    Pei Ying nodded and echoed: "yes, brother Pang, you are right. Xue Hong is indifferent to me, but Zhang Man''er is very kind to me.


    If you can manage my future sister-in-law, it will be much easier to get in and out of Xue''s house? "


    Pang Ming sincerely gives her advice, which makes Pang Ling think that Pei Ying is his sister? In the heart has the taste which cannot say.


    He heard Pang Ming say, "Xue Wan is childish and straightforward. If you want to win her favor, you have to play and fight with her. If you get her love, it''s half a foot into Xue''s house. "


    Pei Ying nodded thoughtfully: "thank you for your advice. It''s just this reason."


    Great. She has a lot of methods for this kind of girl who has not grown up yet.


    If you find more opportunities to get in touch with Xue Wan, you can always get along with her.


    Pang Ming added: "actually, Xue Wan has a good relationship with Pang Ling. She always asks her out to play. It''s just Pang Ling''s temperament. You know, she prefers to be quiet. It''s totally different from that girl''s temperament. If she really goes out, I''m afraid it will be cold."


    The implication is to ask Pang Ling to help Pei Ying more.


    Pang Ling heart more depressed, how today''s brother always elbow to turn out.


    She choked blandly: "brother, look what you said, Xue Wan and I are only casual friends, and we have no deep friendship."


    Pang Ming said with a smile, "my brother can''t be wrong. That girl likes you very much."


    Pang Ling


    When Pei Ying passed by, Pang Ling finally couldn''t help changing her face. For the first time, she had a temper in front of Pang Ming: "brother, what''s the matter with you? You help Pei Ying everywhere. I have an illusion. Are you really my brother?"


    Pang Ming smiles and looks at her back and forth. Looking at her angry look, he suddenly says, "Pang Ling, I have a question for you. Please be honest."


    See his expression so dignified, Pang Ling thought some deep asked: "brother, what''s the matter, you have any words to say."


    Pang Ming''s small eyes become sharp, like a sharp knife, which can penetrate into her heart and see everything.

 Chapter 884

    "I saw that you and Xue Hong were very familiar with hunting that day. Have you seen it in private? I see that he seems to treat you differently


    Pang Ling''s heart was tight, and he looked at him not quite clearly: "brother, what are you talking about? I don''t quite understand. "


    Pang Ming smiles and stares at her eyes: "I''ve known Xue Hong for five years. Don''t I know his character?


    For people and things he doesn''t care about, he doesn''t even care to give a look or a word, but he bandages your wound in front of the prince. The deep meaning of this is hard to think about. "


    Pang Ling had a little surprise in her heart, and her face was still calm: "brother, even so, what can you say? Xue Hong also said at that time that it was Xue Wan''s face to save me. To him, I am just like his sister, just like you care about Pei Ying. "


    The implication is to ask, brother, do you like Pei Ying.


    For example, when Pang Ming hit the spot, he relaxed and said with a relaxed smile, "that''s the best."


    Pang Ling twisted her eyebrows. Why didn''t her brother like her mixing with Xue Hong?


    She asked curiously, "brother, do you have any festivals with Xue Hong? You... "


    Pang Ming looked very pale: "there is no Festival. It''s just that Xue Hong is an enigmatic man with a deep sense of city.


    He is conceited and lofty. He doesn''t even pay attention to his three Highnesses. Such arrogance will cause problems sooner or later. My brother doesn''t want you to have anything to do with him. "


    Speaking of this, Pang Ling remembered that her brother left her alone on the hunting day.


    For a moment, his anger rolled up and he couldn''t help asking: "brother, speaking of this, I can''t help asking. On the day of hunting, did you deliberately leave me behind, just to match me with the prince? "


    Pang Ming was so embarrassed that he said: "this..."


    "Say it, brother."


    Pang Ming took a deep breath and said, "yes, my brother is making you and the prince. Is there anything wrong with that?


    I''m your brother. I''m born with you. Will it hurt you? His Highness the prince has a noble status. He is still short of a side concubine. Do you know how many thousands of gold are in this position? "


    Pang Ling voice coldly interrupted him: "brother, you don''t say, I now solemnly tell you, I don''t like the prince, please don''t make up in the future. If you want to give me a red line in the future, please ask my opinion first, and don''t make your own decisions. "


    The prince is such a romantic man. She doesn''t want to be spoiled.


    Then after someone likes the new and dislikes the old, she becomes an abandoned woman.


    Her tone was never as tough as before, and it was the first time that she challenged her brother because of private affairs.


    Pang Ming choked and said, "Pang Ling, how did you talk to your brother?"


    As soon as Pang Ling thought of that day, the prince had done something to her, and he also said dirty words, he was so flustered that he didn''t speak well.


    "In a word, don''t worry about it. I won''t marry the prince."


    She showed her mind again and again. After that, she walked away coldly.


    Pang Ming''s displeasure flashed across his face. I''m afraid the sister''s mind is not so simple.


    He immediately called Pang Ling''s servant girl and asked, "huan''er, what''s the mood of the second lady recently?"


    Huan''er told Pang Ling''s mood changes these days truthfully: "if you go back to the eldest son, since Miss Da came back from the Xue family''s birthday banquet, something is not right. She has become more quiet and dazed than before."


    Huan''er also talked about her return on the hunting day, saying that Pang Ling was always giggling at the wound of her knee.


    Pang Ming''s face changed when he heard the words: "huan''er, you should pay more attention to Pang Ling''s changes in the future. If there is anything unusual, please let me know immediately."


    It seems that my sister is interested in Xue Hong, so she can understand her abnormality just now.


    It''s just that the girl''s mind is clear to the onlookers. I''m afraid she is a fan of the audience.


    Xue Honghao is good, but not suitable for Pang Ling.


    Her best destination should be her royal highness.


    Huan''er nodded and said, "yes, young master."


    Ten days later, master Pang''s 50th birthday came to Pang''s mansion.


    On such a happy day, many people came to celebrate, not only from officialdom, but also Pang Ming''s former classmates and friends of several children.


    Xue Hong and his sister were also invited. When they got off at the gate of pangfu, they saw a lot of carriages parked at the gate. From these dense numbers, we can see that pangfu has a lot of contacts.


    After entering pangfu, brother and sister saw many familiar faces, including Prince, third highness, Shang Fei and others.


    His royal highness and Pang Ming have a good talk. Xue Hong knows what he''s up to.


    Pang''s mansion covers a vast area, which is twice as large as Xue''s mansion. It is ornate in layout. As soon as you come in, you feel like a big family is spending money like dirt.


    Pang Fu''s strength is extraordinary. No wonder he wants to marry the prince.


    Before the birthday party, all the visitors gathered in the garden.


    The garden is very big. Besides the colorful autumn chrysanthemums, there are also many plum blossoms and maple leaves. The elegant scenery is picturesque.


    Seeing the visitor, Pang Ming came over with a smile and said, "Xue Hong, Xue Wan, you are here. Please feel free to have a look."


    Xue Hong and Pang Ming have known each other for many years, but it''s also the first time that he has stepped into Pang''s house. He feels fresh about everything here.


    Then Xue Wan asked with a smile, "Pang Ming, where''s Pang Ling? Why didn''t you see her? "


    Pang Ming thought, isn''t the relationship between the two good? When Xue Wan came, she asked her sister. She always said that she didn''t know Xue Wan very well.


    "She''s still dressing up," he said? After all, her royal highness is here today. She should perform well to win the position of side concubine. "


    Hearing the speech, Xue Hong''s face changed slightly. Xue Wan said: "sister Pangling, gentle, generous and intelligent, how can she not think of being the side princess of the prince?"


    The prince is more romantic than pineapple cloud, and there are more women in the back house.


    In her opinion, it is better to marry a pineapple cloud than a prince.


    Pang Ming gave Xue Wan a deep look, and the cool air passed over his face. How could the girl talk? He still didn''t open the door. He really didn''t understand why pineapple cloud was so persistent to the girl.


    In his opinion, she is a girl who doesn''t understand. What she says is not pleasing.


    With a smile on his face, he said, "that''s not true. His royal highness is so noble. If he can marry him, it will be Pang Ling''s blessing."


    With that, Pang Ming made an excuse to greet other guests and almost ran away.


    Xue Hong twisted his eyebrows. It seems that Pang Ming wanted to marry the prince. He specially arranged the last hunting.


    At the beginning, he thought Pang Ling was colluding with the prince and playing hard to get. Now it seems that he really misunderstood her.


    He has a new understanding of Pang Ling.

 Chapter 885

    In the garden, there are not only plum forest and maple leaf forest, but also many elegant pavilions. These pavilions are very unique, all of which are built in the flowers, and they are even more beautiful.


    In the pavilion, you can see aristocratic CHILDES and thousands of gold. They sit together in twos and threes, talking and laughing.


    Pang Ling, dressed in a white gauze skirt, is embroidered with delicate red plum blossoms. As her lotus steps move gently, it seems that there are many plum blossoms under her feet.


    Today, her pretty face is slightly powdered, which makes her more delicate and lively than usual.


    Hair between the swaying step, Shasha swaying, even more a pair of beautiful eyes calm, calm.


    What a graceful beauty.


    When Xue Wan found out her existence, she trotted past with her skirt. Like her friends who have been together for many years, she grasped her hand intimately and said, "sister Pangling, I finally see you."


    Pang Ling was stunned. When he saw this innocent and lively face, he was in a good mood: "Wan''er, you''re here."


    Looking at the picture of the two standing together, Xue Hong was extremely harmonious and pleasing to the eye. He couldn''t help saying, "Wan''er, you play, I walk everywhere."


    He saw a lot of familiar faces and had to deal with them one by one?


    Pang Ling took a look at Xue Hong, and the sight of both sides touched, the hidden meaning, with a different kind of throb.


    This kind of feeling, really strange, in order to cover up this kind of abnormal collision, Pang Ling turned his head and pulled Xue Wan affectionately and said: "go, Wan''er, I''ll take you to this garden to meet my sisters."


    The sisters in her mouth are not the common sisters of Pang Fu, but Pei Ying and others.


    When the three sisters saw the legendary Xue Wan, they were all enthusiastic, just like bees around the flower.


    Xue Wan''s lack of interest makes her reluctant to talk to Pang Ling and an hanyue.


    Pei Ying, needless to say, had seen her in Xue''s house before and didn''t like her at all. Now she deliberately flatters her and despises her even more.


    Xue Wan turned her lips. These girls are so purposeful that they are not separated from her brother.


    At this time, I heard a servant girl shouting: "the prince''s highness is here, the third highness is here."


    The two beautiful men came side by side and instantly became the focus of the whole audience, attracting everyone''s eyes, especially the girls, whose eyes were straight.


    After the respectful salute, the girls tried to put on their own signs in an attempt to attract the attention of the two princes.


    The crown prince is the crown prince. He is superior in his clothes and manner.


    Wearing a golden robe, he walked into the crowd and waved: "today is master Pang''s birthday. The prince just came to the birthday party. We don''t need to be polite."


    When they got up, there was a lot of discussion.


    On master Pang''s birthday, two of his Highnesses came. We can see the strength of the Pang family.


    The garden was full of people. The prince soon found Pang Ming in the crowd and said to him, "Pang Ming, this is my birthday present for your father. Please accept it."


    He has been here for a while. Now he takes out his present. It''s nothing more than looking at the crowd and wanting to have a long face.


    What''s more, what he did should be shown in front of Pang Ling, so that she can see his sincerity and strength.


    Pang Ming was flattered and said, "the prince is welcome."


    With that, he waved to Pang Ling and said, "sister, your highness is a distinguished guest. You are welcome to take the prince around."


    This arrangement is in the prince''s favor. He looks at Pang Ming with satisfaction. The boy is really on the road and can always understand his ideas. It''s good, it''s good.


    In this way, in front of the public, the Prince did not hide his love for Pang Ling.


    Pang Lingru''s back is stabbing. In order not to be surrounded by people, he quickly invited the prince to a remote place.


    Pang LAN, who was staring at the scene in the crowd, was stabbed with jealous eyes.


    Why can''t such good things fall on her? It''s the prince, the most respected person in the world except the emperor.


    He has excellent demeanor, tall and straight body, the son of heaven, a proud son, with his own light, people can''t take their eyes away from him.


    If she''s Pang Ming''s sister, it''s up to her.


    In Pang Ling''s opinion, the good things everyone envies are hot potato. She wants to hand them over to others immediately.


    At the moment, the two came to a maple forest, red maple leaves, like sunset, picturesque scenery.


    All around is quiet, only the sound of the wind blowing maple leaves.


    Pang Ling droops his eyes, and his hands are tense. He doesn''t know how to put them. He has no topic to talk about.


    But at the moment, the love in the prince''s eyes, more unscrupulous, with a prey staring at the food in front of her, waiting for the opportunity to move, want to swallow her.


    Pang Ling''s heart is getting more and more confused. What should he do? How can he get rid of the wolf like prince.


    She really didn''t want to be one of his women. If she went into his backyard, she would be eaten by those women with her quiet character.


    The prince saw her nervousness. He was always popular wherever he went. All those women were mad at him like butterflies and bees.


    But Pang Ling was like a beast to him.


    This makes him wonder why Pang Ling is indifferent to him. His noble status is not enough for her?


    In this way, the more inspired his psychology of hunting strange, those women who are obedient to him, always feel boring.


    Only those like Pang Ling can stimulate his possessiveness.


    The prince strides forward and can smell the faint fragrance on her body.


    Staring at her delicate face, I am not very old, but I always look old and quiet.


    Pang Ling didn''t have to look up, but she could feel the scorching light, and her toes were still a little bit backward.


    She retreated, he entered.


    Watching her curl up like a hedgehog, he couldn''t help laughing: "Miss Pang, what''s the matter? Is your highness such a nuisance to you? "


    Although the maple leaf forest is remote, occasionally one or two visitors will pass by.


    People who come and go to see the two people standing together, their eyes are tacit, for fear of disturbing the young people who love each other, they will go a little further.


    Pang Ling''s face was stiff and his smile was unnatural: "the prince joked. Pang Ling didn''t mean anything else."


    The prince no longer spoke, but with frivolous eyes, swept her from top to bottom.


    Hot eyes swept her pretty face, clavicle, snow peak, waist, long legs.


    The undisguised red fruit, everywhere, seems to be able to hear the sound of clothes broken.

 Chapter 886

    Being insulted by his eyes, Pang Ling subconsciously shrunk his body, as if standing in front of him, leaving him insulted.


    In her mind, she kept thinking about how to get rid of him.


    If let things go on like this, the crown prince''s side imperial concubine is her firm decision.


    The prince laughs without saying anything. It''s a pleasure to enjoy the beauty on such a beautiful day.


    He doesn''t speak, Pang Ling also can''t find words to talk, two people like this, you see me, I see you, one eye is blazing, one eye is embarrassed.


    When the atmosphere is stiff, people come in twos and threes to break the deadlock.


    In front of him is Pang Ming, followed by Xue Hong and Xue Wan.


    The two brothers and sisters appear together, where they go, where they shine.


    Pang Ling''s eyes inadvertently glanced at Xue Hong. She felt guilty and didn''t dare to look at him. She was afraid that he might misunderstand her. She was deliberately approaching the prince.


    I pursed my lips, and I wanted to say nothing.


    But Xue Hong took the lead to walk away, and Pang Ling was very sad.


    Pang Ming didn''t see the slight change. He came to shout: "Your Highness, this birthday party is about to start. Please come and take your seat."


    "Well." The crown prince nodded lightly, took the lead in striding forward, and everyone quickly followed.


    The birthday party was held in a large hall. Several people came slowly. Seeing that the hall was full of guests, they quickly found the corresponding seats.


    The next people fish in and out, holding delicious food on the table, for a time, the whole hall wafted with the aroma of food, the mellow aroma of wine.


    Mr. Pang was sitting on the throne in high spirits, wearing a festive dark red satin robe embroidered with gold thread, showing his dignity.


    He had a white face and a slightly fat figure. He looked at everyone with a smile on his face.


    When people saw master Pang, they immediately realized that Pang Ming looked like his father.


    Next to Mr. Pang, there was a beautiful woman in her thirties. She had a melon shaped face, beautiful facial features, and a layer of rouge powder on her face. She was very young. She had a big breast and a thin waist. All her actions were full of amorous feelings.


    As we all know, Mrs. Pang died early, and now the master mother of the Pang family is the third aunt.


    A coquettish concubine, can have today''s status, in such a large field close, sitting on the throne, you can see her means.


    The birthday master Pang was in a wonderful mood today. He raised his glass and said happily, "today is Pang''s 50th birthday. Seeing so many distinguished guests, I can''t help but feel happy. Here, I''d like to propose a toast to all of you. I hope all of you have a good time in pangfu today. "


    With that, he did it first.


    Finally, he raised his glass to the Prince: "I''d like to drink to your highness. Thank you for coming to my humble abode."


    With a smile, the prince touched a cup with him and drank it all.


    For some heavyweights, such as the prince, such as his third highness, such as Xue Hong, master Pang, they all toasted in person.


    When it was his turn to clink a cup with Xue Hong, master Pang looked at the handsome young man and couldn''t help looking at him more.


    Today''s birthday party, he did not expect the Xue family to come, not to mention that he had little contact with the Xue family, and Pang Ming was not close to Xue Hong.


    It was a great surprise that he could come.


    He was wearing a white suit, sitting upright, handsome, like a shining star, eye-catching.


    Apart from his identity, Mr. Pang found that this young man is the most popular one among girls. By looking at the shy eyes of these girls'' families and frequently hiding his face and peeping, you can know.


    This young man is so outstanding. If he can make friends with the Xue family, master pang can''t wait for him. He is also enthusiastic about him.


    "It''s really icing on the cake for the Pang family that the new champion of science and technology can come to the Pang family birthday banquet."


    Xue Hong''s expression was indifferent, and he couldn''t see the superfluous emotion: "giant, you''re welcome."


    When he raised his glass to drink with Mr. Pang, he secretly looked at Pang Ling with wide sleeves. He saw the little girl drooping her eyes and didn''t know what to think.


    After a cup of good wine, Xue Hong''s face did not change. Many people talked about his good drinking.


    It''s funny that just now his Highness the prince and his third highness drank all of them in a forthright way, and there was no such discussion.


    It seems that these girls are smart.


    Prince, no matter how good the third Royal Highness is, it''s also unattainable. What''s more, there are countless beauties in their house, and they don''t want to be one of these flowers.


    But Xue Hong is not the same. He is both civil and military. He is the new number one scholar appointed by the emperor.


    He hasn''t got a wife yet. It would be different if he became the first lady.


    For a moment, the girls here are more enthusiastic about Xue Hong''s discussion.


    The banquet was high, singing and dancing were peaceful, people were pushing cups and changing cups, talking and laughing, so it was very lively.


    Pei Ying''s seat was next to Pang Ling. After Xue Hong took her seat, her eyes did not move away from him. She was full of blazing love. She was afraid that others would not know that she liked Xue Hong.


    Xue Hong''s eyes became colder and colder, and he drank wine without expression to avoid the chaotic peach blossom.


    Although the birthday banquet of the officials of the imperial court is very monotonous, it is also an important social occasion. All the officials present are the officials of the imperial court, and they can''t do without some greetings.


    An hour later, the banquet was over, but it was still early. Mr. Pang suggested that everyone go to Meilin and maple leaf forest.


    These two gardens in pangfu are famous. The guests enjoy delicious food. It''s not so pleasant that they can walk around and eat?


    Pang Ling was absent-minded and managed to get to the end of the party. She didn''t like such a scene and was busy going in the opposite direction.


    She went back to her boudoir, but she didn''t want to be stopped in the middle of the way.


    Pang Ling''s face is calm, but her heart is full of waves. Why is her royal highness so stubborn? Is her indifference not enough to explain the problem?


    Last time, she also made it clear that she had no intention to enter the prince''s residence.


    The prince stood in front of her, dressed in gorgeous clothes, and let him reflect the halo in the sun. Such a natural aura makes it hard to ignore his existence.


    But Pang Ling pretended to be blind and went around him. When he was about to pass by, he caught him by the wrist.


    Prince''s voice, with complacency: "Pang Ling, I married the side of the princess, has been mentioned with the mother, she let me make my own decisions."


    Pang Ling stares at his big hands. He is distracted. In silence, he shakes him away and goes to a pavilion to enjoy the autumn chrysanthemum in the flower bed.


    "His Royal Highness wants to marry a side imperial concubine. If he does, he doesn''t need to report to me."


    The prince''s Hall stepped forward quickly, and his voice was a little anxious: "Pang Ling, don''t you understand what your highness thinks of you? I''m not joking when I say I want to marry you. "


    Pang Ling''s face was calm, as if he was talking about others, and he was not interested at all: "prince, Pang Ling didn''t make jokes either. If he said he didn''t like it, he didn''t like it. Please don''t force him."

 Chapter 887

    The prince chuckled, with a sarcastic tone: "don''t like me, then who do you like? Xue Hong? "


    The piece of window paper in my heart was pierced like this. Pang Ling''s heart seemed to be leaking the wind. His brain suddenly became clear, but he didn''t understand when he raised his eyes and looked at him: "please don''t talk nonsense, your highness."


    The prince''s fingers bouncing on the mahogany post, sat down and leaned against the fence with a lazy posture: "nonsense, you don''t know very well. At the birthday party, you two look at each other. Do you think your highness didn''t see it? "


    Do you really think he''s blind?


    He''s been rolling in the wind and snow. There are not hundreds of women who have played with him, and there are dozens of women who have played with him?


    His words, on the contrary, made Pang Ling happy. It''s hard to see whether Xue Hong liked her and felt a little more happy.


    The quiet smile on her face stimulated the prince''s eyes. With the help of his palm, he buckled a piece of sawdust on the wooden column. Fine powder fell from his fingers, like a piece of dust.


    "Prince, you..." Pang Ling was surprised by his evil eyes.


    The prince stood up, the height of the gap, so that he was ready to show condescending.


    His voice is cold and thin, but also has the taste of hard work: "Pang Ling, I like you, it''s your honor. If you don''t cherish it, don''t blame me. I''ve always preferred a broken jade to a broken one. You are so smart that I believe you will make the right choice. "


    If she insists on following Xue Hong and refuses him.


    Then he will destroy her, and Xue Hong will not get it.


    Pang Ling''s eyelashes trembled and her face was calm: "why should the prince be so extreme? You are just on the spur of the moment to Pang Ling. After a few days, I''m afraid this kind of affection will fade."


    The crown prince chuckled, stretched out two slender fingers, gently raised her chin: "only if you get it, your highness will give up. No matter what you say, it will not dilute my interest in you."


    He likes the beauty, we have to find a way to get.


    Yes, once he gets it, he will feel dull, but he likes the chase process.


    Pang Ling clapped his hand, stepped back and kept a certain distance from him: "Your Highness does not need Pang Fu''s support to do this?"


    He should understand that the third Royal Highness pineapple cloud is more vocal than him in the current situation in the court.


    In order to keep his position, the prince is trying to attract people everywhere. If Pang Fu is not willing to support him, he will lose his wings, which is a great loss for him.


    I believe he will understand which beauty is more important than the future.


    His Highness the prince smiles. The rose with thorns is the real face of the beauty: "Pang Ling, do you know that you are more like a blooming rose, which makes me moved.


    You are right, but you have overlooked one point. You have no right to make decisions. Although you are a legitimate daughter in pangfu, you do not have much say. Therefore, this threat is invalid to me. "


    "Is it?" Pang Ling said with a smile: "Your Highness is right. I can''t be the master of Pang''s house, but Pang Ming, the eldest son, is the master. My brother has the final say with brother three, who is fellowlike and supportive, and is he not the last one?


    Smell speech, the prince confident smile, finally appear a few silk crack.


    Yes, Pang Ming is the key person and plays a leading role. However, from the moment Pang Ming got involved with him, his relationship with pineapple cloud was not as deep as he thought.


    There are too many generals under pineapple cloud. By contrast, Pang Ming seems to be mediocre. He must understand that he has no good future with pineapple cloud, so he turns to him.


    It must be like this. After straightening out the twists and turns, the prince''s expression spread out, and he was almost fooled by the cunning little girl.


    "Ah, Pang Ling, you have a thousand calculations, but you ignore people''s heart. No matter how good your feelings are, they will go bad one day, such as your brother and pineapple cloud."


    As he said this, he caught a glimpse of Xue Hong, who had a good talk with Pang Ming not far away, and said, "for example, your brother and Xue Hong."


    Didn''t these two go together before? But now what do you mean by "laugh"?


    When Pang Ling heard him say this, she turned her eyes and fell on Xue Hong. Her eyes changed subtly. It''s not difficult to see the affection in her eyes.


    "The prince may be right, but no one can control my heart." Even if she became a nun, she would not marry the prince.


    The prince''s eyes were cold: "is that right? We''ll see. "


    Little girl, after all, has not seen much of the world, I do not know heaven and earth.


    Pang Ling comforted: "if you look further, you can see the flowers in full bloom. You''re right. People''s hearts will change. A pang family and a Xue family will have such support. I believe the crown prince''s position in the court will be more stable. "


    As we all know, the Xue family has a gap because of Xue Wan''s emotional entanglement with pineapple cloud.


    It''s impossible for the Xue family to support pineapple cloud. If the prince is clever, he will take advantage of it.


    The prince said: "it seems that Pang Ling and his highness have something in mind. They all want to go together with Xue Hong. However, Xue Hong''s feelings for you are just like a sister. Why are you so infatuated and wrong? "


    In fact, it has great lethality.


    Pang Ling''s long eyelashes cover the surging clouds in her eyes, and her expression is still light: "Xue Hong, he is the dream lover of thousands of girls in the capital. Naturally, I don''t like him, but there is no contradiction between them and Pang Ling''s dislike of his highness."


    "She''s very articulate."


    Pang Ling looked at him with disapproval: "isn''t it? Pang Ling has a sense of self-knowledge. He is content to communicate with the Xue family, and he has no other idea


    Inside and outside of her words, she seems to be tied up with the Xue family, which makes her royal highness afraid.


    The prince was silent for a moment, like thinking about the complicated relationship.


    Soon, he figured it out.


    "You''re right," he said with a smile, "but it''s not contradictory to wooing the Xue family when I marry you. What''s more, between you and Xue Hong is just my guess. "


    Success to see Pang Ling changed face, he frivolous laugh a few, Mou Guang with meaningful go.


    Pang Ling''s big hands in her sleeve were tightly clenched together. She was watched by such a smart and powerful hunter. She was like a trapped beast.


    She too understand, if want to successfully get rid of the prince, unless she quickly find can entrust lifelong person.


    As long as she starts first and makes an engagement with others before the prince comes to the door to propose marriage, she can save the day.


    The point is, is the betrother well chosen? Can''t she just find someone to get rid of the prince and step into another abyss?

 Chapter 888

    Xue Hong came over. Her dark eyes locked on her, and she gave a light smile, with the meaning of gossip: "you two are very chatty. There are so many words to talk about."


    He''s seen it several times.


    The maple leaf forest before the banquet and the plum blossom forest after the banquet are really beautiful and romantic.


    Pang Ling looked at him with a sullen voice: "it has nothing to do with you?"


    I mean, you''re in charge?


    Xue Hong just thought that she was colluding with the prince at first, but later she didn''t, but now


    The more he looked, the more confused he became.


    No wonder my father said that women''s heart is like a needle.


    Xue Hong said, "I''m just curious about your conversation?"


    "Oh." Pang Ling chuckled and said bitterly: "the curiosity of the number one scholar is really flourishing. It''s useless to tell you. There are some problems that you can''t help me."


    She wants to find a person who can be entrusted for life as soon as possible. She can''t wait to die. She must take the lead before the prince starts.


    "Why, did the prince give you a problem? If you don''t mind, maybe I can help you. " Xue Hong seems to ask casually, but his eyes are full of concern.


    At this moment, Pang Ling was almost bewitched by his eyes.


    But reason told her that it was not the time to tell Xue Hong about it.


    First of all, she hasn''t grasped Xue Hong''s mind. Second, she doesn''t know what to do?


    "Pang..." Ling word stuck in the throat, Pei Ying is to find Pang Ling person, all the way to ask, just know she is here.


    Who knows, she came to see the scene of these two people standing side by side.


    Two people''s body shape, a slender, a tall and straight, looks very Deng right, Pei Ying looked at, eyes flashed different sparks.


    When she was in her boudoir, she had heard all kinds of things about Xue Hong. Originally, she just wanted to meet this man with a competitive heart.


    Several times, her heart fell.


    She really fell in love with this man, never had the heart, let her food and tea do not think, difficult to sleep.


    She tried her best to show her face, just to get closer to him.


    But now, Pang Ling stands beside him and talks and laughs with him.


    There was an outsider outside the pavilion, which Xue Hong had already felt.


    The smell of rouge in the air made him judge that he was a woman.


    He is very familiar with the fragrance. It''s probably Pei Ying. This woman approaches him again and again. It''s really annoying.


    As if he didn''t see it, he continued to joke with Pang Ling.


    Pei Ying''s heart raised and put down. Just seeing Xue Hong''s side head, she thought he would turn around and face her.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t. He was still talking to Pang Ling.


    When did they get so familiar?


    Elder brother Pang said that Xue Hong just regarded Pangling as his sister. He treated her the same as Xue Wan. Is that really the case?


    On the one hand, Pei Ying''s conversation seems to be less hateful than just now.


    Think also, like Pang Ling this uninteresting woman, how can a man like?


    She is too cold-blooded to please others. How can she compare with her?


    At least, she was approved by her mother-in-law to be.


    Maybe Pang Ling talked to Xue Hong just for her sake.


    It must be.


    In Pei Ying''s heart, she always thinks that Pang Ling is a piece of chess in her hand. She can be at her command. She never thought that she would be bitten by the pieces.


    When their conversation was still, Pei Ying twisted her waist, stepped on the steps and swayed up and stood in front of them.


    To Pang Ling''s surprised eyes, smile a face bright: "Pang Ling, originally you are here, can let me a while easy to find."


    Seeing that she was quite calm, Xue Hong could not help sneering: "Miss Pei, I''ve been standing for a long time. Why do you want to pretend that I just came here? Isn''t it hard to lie like this? "


    Pei Ying has no waves on her face, but her eyes are full of hidden waves. She savors the meaning of Xue Hong''s words carefully. In order to defeat her pursuer, does he deliberately joke with Pang Ling?


    It''s reasonable.


    Pei Ying''s smile was more gorgeous: "Mr. Xue, I really know how to talk. I just stood for a while. How long have I been here? Yes? Have you two been whispering? "


    Pang Ling''s face was stiff and his tone was unnatural. "Pei Ying, don''t get me wrong."


    Xue Hong simply admitted: "Miss Pei, she is really smart. Now that she is aware of the interruption, why don''t she withdraw?"


    When he finished, he asked Pang Ling again, as if thinking, "where did we just say?"


    Pei Ying "..."


    Xue Hong looks at Pang Ling with a smile.


    His voice is mellow with tenderness, such as the clear and mellow wine at the banquet, which makes people feel sweet with astringency and provocative, and makes people blush.


    But this look is not her exclusive.


    Pei Ying''s eyes were full of jealousy, exploration and complexity. The light fell on Pang Ling, as if to explain.


    Pang Ling said with a frank smile: "Xue Hong, what do you say? What topics can we talk about? It''s just an ordinary greeting? "


    She saw that Xue Hong didn''t like Pei Ying and tried to use her as a shield to repel the peach blossom.


    But she didn''t want to be misunderstood by Pei Ying, so she told the truth.


    "Oh, is that so?" Pei Ying''s tone relaxed a lot: "Mr. Xue is on guard against me. Pang Ling and I are the best sisters. You don''t want to tell me these topics by yourself. Pang Ling will also tell me."


    Xue Hong looked back and forth at them with deep eyes, as if searching for the relationship between them, as if thinking about the truth of her words.


    With a bright smile, his eyes and brows slowly stretched out: "are you kidding? In fact, it''s nothing, just like Pang Ling said, gossiping. Well, it''s getting late. It''s time for me to go back. "


    Xue Hong said, turned and left, and saw Pei Ying follow up like a little tail.


    "Mr. Xue, I''ll see you off." Her pretty face was full of expectations.


    Xue Hong took a look at Pang Ling and said to her, "thank you. Pang Fu is very big. It''s not easy to turn around all of a sudden."


    He passed Pang Ling''s side like a wild goose.


    Pei Ying''s face brightened: "Mr. Xue, this way, please."


    She often comes to pangfu, and she is very familiar with the terrain here, just like entering her own mansion.


    Looking at these two people walking forward side by side, Pang Ling biting her lips in the distance, I feel bad.


    Just now, she tried her best to get rid of Pei Ying''s misunderstanding?


    Now they are talking and laughing. Shouldn''t she bless them?


    As they walked along, Xue Hong asked casually, "Miss Pei is really familiar with Pang Fu. It seems that you are really good sisters."


    "Of course?" Pei Ying said happily, looking at him.


    A pair of fox''s eyes were bright, and then asked: "why, Mr. Xue, do you think I was cheating you just now?"

 Chapter 889

    Xue Hong said, "it''s just a joke. Miss Pei doesn''t have to take it seriously."


    Pei Ying''s heart is still curious, these two people just said so for a while, what exactly said?


    Xue Hong is so excellent. Would a girl like it?


    She always asks Pang Ling to help her. If Pang Ling gets close to Xue Hong because of this, she will have no place to cry if there is any spark between them.


    It seems that she should pay more attention in the future.


    The man you like must not be cut off.


    Xue Hong said: "well, Miss Pei, just send it here. I''ll wait for my sister to come and go with me."


    It turns out that he has to wait for Xue Wan. This is a good chance to get close to their brother and sister. How can Pei Ying give up?


    "I''ll wait with you," he said with a smile


    She looks for the topic, and is very hot with Xue Hong. She says it with flying eyebrows, but the other side doesn''t even throw an expression at her.


    Xue Hongpei admired her perseverance and cheekiness. He has definitely refused her many times, and he can still persevere.


    It''s not easy to get rid of her, but Pang Ling doesn''t cooperate.


    At this meeting, Xue Wan came over and saw Pei Ying on her face. She said, "brother, how can you be with her?"


    Pei Ying greets her with a smile and greets her affectionately: "sister Wan''er, we are waiting for you."


    "We?" Xue Wan sneered: "my brother always hates you. How can he be with you? Also, I don''t like you. You don''t have to wait. "


    This straight character, Rao is a girl who can show her face, but also can''t help burning in anger.


    Pei Ying resisted her anger with a smile on her face: "Wan''er, Pang Ling and I are sisters. We are half of Pang''s family, so we should do our best to send our guests away. Is that ok?"


    Xue Hong said, "well, Xue Wan, it''s getting late. Let''s go back."


    Xue Wan snorted, passed by Pei Ying and looked back at her disdainfully.


    I hate this kind of innocent, thick skinned woman.


    The smile on Pei Ying''s face was so stiff that she could hardly keep it.


    The jade hand in the sleeve clenched into a fist, for future happiness, she must be patient.


    If Xue Wan didn''t like her any more, he would marry after all.


    To win Xue Hong''s favor and please her future father-in-law is her task.


    When she came back to the garden, she saw a pretty figure blocking her way.


    "Sister Pei Ying."


    Pei Ying''s face was stiff: "Pang LAN, how can it be you?"


    Pang LAN, the third miss of Pang Fu, Pang Ling''s sister.


    Today, she also deliberately dressed up. The clothes and jewelry she wore were standard for her daughter.


    The face was delicate, but the eyes were gloomy.


    She doesn''t deal with her everyday. Pei Ying subconsciously wants to avoid it.


    Pang LAN walked over with lotus steps: "sister Pei Ying, why do you want to leave when you see me?"


    "I have nothing to say to you."


    Pang LAN is chicken bellied, resourceful and narrow-minded. She is the same kind of person as her. She is most afraid of contacting such people, for fear of exposing herself.


    "Really nothing to say? So let''s talk about Xue Hong and Pang Ling? Would you be interested? " Pang LAN grinned.


    "What do you want to say?" Pei Ying narrowed her eyes and felt uneasy.


    Pang LAN looked around warily. In order to avoid people''s attention, they went to the remote rockery to chat.


    "I want to talk to sister Pei about Pangling."


    "What do you mean?" Pei Ying is suspicious.


    "You look down on her. My sister is so clean that she can hook up with men better than anyone else.


    On the one hand, she is pestering with the prince, on the other hand, she is playing the role of pathetic in front of Prince Xue. It''s really hateful to step on two boats. "


    Pang Lan said, the hatred in the eyes could not be stopped, and the silk handkerchief in her hand was almost crumpled by her.


    "Why can''t I understand?" Pei Ying bit her lips and asked. Combined with what she saw and heard today, she couldn''t help being flustered.


    I always feel that some things are out of control, and she can''t grasp them.


    "Pang Ling likes Xue Hong. Can''t sister Pei see that?"


    "I..." Pei Ying''s face was white and blue for a time, and her face was very gloomy.


    Pang Lan said with a smile: "which girl is not pregnant. A handsome young man like Xue Hong has saved his sister once, and they have met several times. It''s normal to have feelings."


    Pei Ying hesitated in her heart and doubted her words: "you are nonsense, I don''t believe it."


    "What nonsense? You are all cheated by your sister''s quiet appearance. When she went to the birthday banquet of Xue family, she flattered Xue Wan and was injured in the hunting competition. It was Xue Hong who saved her.


    At that time, so many eyes saw that master Xue was carrying her on the horse. And today, they talk and laugh like they''re not greasy. Do you believe it Pang LAN sneered and looked at her like a fool.


    Pei Ying''s heart seemed to be torn apart by others.


    Although I believe what panglan said, I still cheat myself that it''s impossible.


    Only the pallor on the face appears more real: "this, impossible."


    "Sister Pei, I can''t stand Pang Ling''s face, so I tell you so much. If you don''t believe it, wait for her to rob your man and take away your happiness. But then it will be too late for you to regret. "


    "No, Pang Ling won''t do that to me." Pei Ying lost control.


    She has always been the only one who can use her. How can Pang Ling fight against the general.


    Pang Ling lost her mother when she was a child. She was lonely, and she was not compatible with Pang Fu''s concubines.


    Therefore, we especially cherish their sisterhood.


    "That''s Xue Hong, the lover of thousands of girls in the capital. How many girls will fly moths to the fire if they can get his favor? What''s more, Mr. Xue seems to have some meaning to sister Pangling? "


    "Stop it." Pei Ying''s head roared, as if she had been ignited by something, and she roared in a gaffe.


    "Sister Pei, losing your temper can''t solve the problem. You should think of a way to get the man back." Panglan road.


    Pei Ying squinted at her and asked warily, "Pang LAN, why do you help me? But we don''t have any intersection? "


    "Well, since sister Pei has doubts in her heart, Lan''er will tell you the truth. I like the prince and want to be his side concubine.


    I can''t stand it. Pang Ling doesn''t like the prince. He has to hang the prince, tangle with him and hook up with Xue Hong. " Pang Lan''s eyes were filled with hatred.


    Pei Ying understood. I see.


    She should have thought that love is blind and maddening.


    His Highness the prince has a noble status. Pang LAN even stares at him, which shows that her ambition is not small.


    But apart from her status, all these princes are not as good as Xue Hong. The most important thing is that Pei Ying doesn''t want to be a concubine all her life. She wants to be a regular wife and earn face for her status as a concubine.

 Chapter 890

    She swallowed a breath, suddenly a little tired, said: "panglan, what are you going to do?"


    Pang LAN chuckled, fiddled with the fingernails dyed by Impatiens and said, "sister Pei, I should have asked you this. You always have the most means.


    What I have to do is to let sister Pei see Pang Ling''s true face clearly, so that you can sincerely cooperate with me. "


    As long as two people join hands, are you afraid that you can''t deal with just a pang Ling?


    "You are very capable. I really underestimate you." Pei Ying said maliciously, "well, you should pay close attention to Pang Ling''s situation in the mansion. If she is abnormal, send someone to inform me."


    She had planted the seeds of doubt in her heart, waiting for the right time to burst out. Panglan''s words quickly took root in her heart.


    Let her original chaotic thinking gradually clear, she should not be wrong, the eye waves between them, has explained everything.


    Thanks to her belief in Pang Ling and self deception.


    What happened? Pang Ling has already hooked up with Xue Hong.


    When Pei Ying left, Pang Ling''s look was full of exploration and hatred, but there was not enough evidence. This fragile sister''s coat had not been torn.


    After a few days, the sisters gathered in the teahouse.


    Besides Pei Ying, Pang Ling, Wang Jia and an hanyue are all here.


    Three people a cup of tea bottom, have not seen Pei Ying''s figure, Wang Jia can''t help but say: "Pei Ying what the devil, about this time to come, but no figure."


    An hanyue picked up the teapot and gave herself a cup of tea. Looking at Pang Ling, she said, "yes, Pei Ying has been strange since the last Pang mansion birthday party. She is not so close to us as before. She seems to be on guard against us."


    She has always been open-minded and can say what she wants.


    Pang Ling dropped her eyes and pondered. Her long and curly eyelashes were like a PU fan. It really made sense to reflect on this carefully.


    Looking back at Pei Ying''s eyes when she left Pang''s house that day, Pang Ling felt very tight. She was still responding. What do you think she had to do with Xue Hong?


    At this time, the teahouse set off a stir.


    Several girls came out of the elegant room, one by one lying on the railing of the corridor on the second floor, talking about something under.


    "You see, is that Xue Hong, the number one scholar in the new section?" A girl with sharp eyes recognized someone at a glance.


    "It seems to be, so handsome and charming, how many CHILDES in the world can match?"


    "Don''t look so deep, Xue Hong, but he''s only fourteen years old. If only he could get his attention."


    "Come on, Xue''s house is not so easy to get into," said several girls


    At the same time, Yajian''s bead curtain was lifted, and the visitor''s face was delicate and elegant. It was Pei Ying who came slowly.


    "What a coincidence." Wang Jia joked.


    As soon as I heard someone talking about Xue Hong coming to the teahouse, Pei Ying came immediately. I don''t need to point out the meaning?


    An hanyue went straight in and said, "Pei Ying, did you come with Mr. Xue?"


    Pang Ling''s eyes darkened, and he heard Pei Ying''s high spirited way: "they didn''t come together, they just met on the road, chatting all the way."


    "But he also came to the teahouse. You are just one before another."


    Pei Ying sat down with a shy look: "I don''t know."


    Seeing her blush, Wang Jia laughed and coaxed: "you are all sisters. Are you still pretending to us? Xue hong must have followed your beauty. "


    Pei Ying''s silk handkerchief covers her face, and her face is covered with rosy clouds. Then she hears the guest''s way from the outside: "Mr. Xue, Miss Pei just entered this elegant room. Do you need a small announcement?"


    "No more." With a low voice down, the curtain shaking, a tall and straight figure followed.


    The young man who appeared in front of the four girls was dressed in a blue robe. His handsome face had a perfect proportion. He was three-dimensional and handsome. His sword eyebrows were starry. He was full of heroism.


    His handsome and outstanding, are not enough to use beautiful words to describe.


    A few girls, with stars in their eyes, couldn''t come back for a long time.


    Pang Ling only looked at it, then lowered her head and dropped her eyes.


    She did not expect that Xue Hong would come here. Did he really come after Pei Ying?


    The man was so thoughtful that she couldn''t understand more.


    Xue Hong said: "why don''t you welcome me? They looked at me one by one, but they didn''t let me in


    At the end of the speech, these girls were busy moving stools for him, but Xue Hongren didn''t pick up any of his stools. He moved a stool and sat beside Pang Ling.


    Pang Ling eased her breath and thought, fortunately, she didn''t pay attention just now. She was flattering one by one, and they were all patted on the legs of the horse.


    Xue Hongxuan''s position is just between Pei Ying and Pang Ling.


    In front of this two to one situation, let Pang Ling Alexander, she subconsciously moved the stool, slowly moved to the side.


    Afraid of others to see the clue, while moving, at the same time to the side of an hanyue smile: "hanyue, I''m a bit crowded, you give me some position."


    "Good." Unknown so an hanyue generous to give her some position.


    Pei Ying felt much more comfortable when she saw that she was so knowledgeable. Now her position is the closest to Xue Hong''s.


    After he was seated, Pei Ying got up and took the teapot on the table. Her graceful figure tilted toward him, and her posture of pouring tea was extremely beautiful: "Mr. Xue, you must be thirsty along the way. Come on, drink some tea and moisten your throat."


    Xue Hong didn''t pick up the tea. His tone was light: "I''m not thirsty. I don''t want to drink tea very much. But miss Pang''s oranges look fresh and delicious. Can I have half of them?"


    Pei Ying''s face froze. Unexpectedly, Xue Hong refused her tea and asked Pang Ling for half of the peeled oranges in her hand. What do you mean?


    Pang Ling''s expression was indifferent. He put the peeled oranges on the plate directly. Yu Zhi pushed the plate to him and said politely: "Mr. Xue, please take your time."


    "Thank you very much." Xue Hong was not polite either. He immediately peeled off a piece of orange and ate it slowly.


    Every move was elegant, and people couldn''t move their eyes.


    Seeing that he liked to eat oranges, Pei Ying called the man: "another plate of oranges."


    The man said, "OK, girl, please wait a moment."


    Soon a plate of four red and gorgeous oranges was on the table, but Xue Hong was not interested in eating them. Instead, he stared at Pang Ling''s plate of snacks.


    He didn''t like sweet snacks, but his sister Xue Wan liked them very much.


    Now looking at Pang Ling''s small mouth, her face is tinged with light satisfaction. It seems that this dish of snacks has become delicious.


    He leaned forward, pinched a piece of cake with his slender fingers, and put it into his mouth. He did not forget to praise.


    "Yes, it''s delicious."


    The atmosphere of Yajian was lowered, and there was silence around. It seemed that everyone''s breathing could be heard clearly.

 Chapter 891

    Wang Jia and an hanyue look at the three people, and they are aware of the abnormality.


    Pei Ying, who has been ignored frequently, is upset. Her calm heart can''t help being irritable.


    In a hurry, he called for the man to serve all the fruits, snacks and tea in the teahouse.


    He only heard Xue Hong smile, bent his lips and said, "I can''t see Miss Pei. She has a strong appetite. She can hold so many things."


    There is a deep meaning in this remark, with irony.


    Pei Ying, who could hear his voice, couldn''t keep her face taut any longer. Her face turned white and her hands were wet with sweat.


    Seeing that the atmosphere was not right, Wang Jia joked: "Mr. Xue is joking. Pei Ying is warm and hospitable. All these are specially for you."


    Xue Hong raised her eyebrows and said, "Oh, is Miss Pei a loser? Can hold so many things? "


    Pei Ying was stiff and embarrassed. Her hospitality was just like a clown in front of him, making people laugh.


    She had already heard an hanyue''s laughter, which was so harsh.


    She kept persuading herself in her heart, to be calm, to be calm, absolutely can not be easily hit.


    Now all the setbacks, just God on the emotional road to her set the test.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Xue Hong looked at Pang Ling and said, "Pang Ling, should you come to the teahouse often? I think it''s quite spacious and elegant. Why don''t you show me around? "


    What he said seemed to ask for her advice, but her voice and overbearing expression made her unable to refuse.


    Pang Ling couldn''t get rid of it, so he had to nod his head and said, "well, since Mr. Xue wants to visit the teahouse, I''ll take you to visit it."


    Looking at her helpless, but had to yield, especially vivid and interesting.


    When Xue Hong looked at it, he couldn''t help but raise his lips and burst into a dazzling smile.


    This kind of smile fell in Pei Ying''s heart, and it was as painful as pricking the needle.


    What Pang Lan said turned out to be true. They both did


    The feeling of seeing and being confirmed with her own eyes was like seeing her husband sneaking out of the wall, which made her want to lift the table.


    Why, it''s Pang Ling, her most defenseless sister, who robbed her man.


    The burning fire, the anger on her body, force people''s heart, let anyone can see that she looks very wrong at the moment.


    Xue Hong followed Pang Ling out with a big stride.


    As soon as they left, the room was boiling.


    "God, when did Pang Ling and Xue Hong get so close, and they just left without paying any attention to Pei Ying?" Wang Jia''s face was full of shock.


    An hanyue saw the fame: "it''s reasonable that Xue Hong knew Pang Ling first. Judging from the signs just now, Pang Ling seems to be avoiding Xue Hong. However, he frequently shows his affection for Pang Ling. Does it mean that the person Xue Hong really likes is Pang Ling


    Peng''s sound, a teacup fell to the ground, accompanied by boiling hot tea splashed all over the ground.


    Pei Ying''s pretty face had been twisted, her forehead was full of green tendons, and she looked very ferocious.


    Yajian fell into a dead silence.


    Wang Jia and an hanyue looked up at her at the same time, looking at her face pale, teeth are angry itching, the eyes, as if with endless hate, like a fire can burn everything.


    Pei Ying angrily pats the table, stares at them, and says: "as you all see, it''s Pang Ling who''s sorry for me first. It''s her who robbed my man. From today on, Pei Ying and I will end our friendship."


    An hanyue took a cold breath and said: "Pei Ying, don''t be impulsive. There may be some misunderstanding. Pang Ling is not that kind of person."


    Wang Jia said indignantly, "is there any misunderstanding? I can''t see that Pang Ling is really a good means. He robbed Xue Hong without saying a word. No wonder the old man always said that the dog who can''t bark is the most fierce. "


    Pei Ying sneered: "Han Yue, you are still talking for Pang Ling. Didn''t you see it clearly just now? Pang Ling, a hypocritical woman, always said that Xue Hong was wrong in my face. What happened? "


    It was her carelessness that failed to discover her scheming heart as soon as possible.


    "Pei Ying, don''t hurt your sister''s love for a man. From just now on, I see Pang Ling trying to avoid it. It''s Xue Hong who takes the initiative to approach. What''s more, you didn''t take Xue Hong. Why did the robbed man say that? "


    An hanyue just doesn''t like her virtue. She is more coquettish than anyone in her heart, but the thief calls to be a thief.


    That''s right. There are a lot of men who bow to her. It''s obvious that Xue Hong is not an ordinary person and doesn''t like her.


    Even if she was frustrated, she put all her faults on Pang Ling, which was too much.


    "Han Yue, do you want to break up with my sister when you speak for that bitch?" Pei Ying opened her mouth in a deep voice, and the resolute and cold words made Wang Jia be stunned.


    Busy pulling her sleeve way: "Pei Ying, you don''t impulse."


    Without waiting for Wang Jia''s persuasion, an hanyue got up and became angry: "cut off, cut off. Who is really rare? Others do not know, but also when I am an hanyue fool?


    You have a purpose to approach Pang Ling all the time, but to borrow her direct female identity and enter the aristocratic circle. And you make friends with us, only to see that we are not as beautiful as you, playing a foil role. "


    "You..." it was said that Pei Ying was angry with the cat who had been trampled on her tail and jumped up to fight with her.


    But was an hanyue gently pushed, fell on the table, shaking the tea on the table, tea flow all over the ground.


    "Am I wrong? Looking at Pang Ling''s face before, I put up with all these words. Since you have broken up with her, let''s not come and go in the future. "


    An hanyue said and left, leaving two people face to face.


    Pei Ying''s face is full of blood, and an hanyue''s sharp words restore her to the true.


    Those words, such as a knife into her heart, let her suffer madness.


    "Pang Ling, I won''t let you go." She screamed at the top of her voice.


    This moment of her, which has the past dignified and gentle, beautiful image suddenly fell to the ground, that crazy bumpy appearance, see Wang Jia also startled.


    But she still needs Pei Ying''s help. After listening to her branch''s advice, she has already had a rendezvous with her beloved son.


    As she tidied up the messy tabletop, she picked her up and wiped her tea with a silk handkerchief: "Pei Ying, calm down, don''t be angry."


    The more I tried to persuade her, the more I saw her go mad. She dropped all the dishes and teapots on the table to the ground with a deafening voice.


    No matter how Wang Jia advised her, she was still in her own world and went crazy.


    It seems that Xue Hong has not hit her at all.

 Chapter 892

    At the moment, Xue Hong, the "culprit", is standing on the top of the teahouse with her favorite girl, overlooking the whole capital.


    If you stand high, you can see far away.


    The scenery on the top floor is wonderful, and the long streets are like long dragons.


    Layers of tiles, in the sun with golden light.


    The towering Imperial Palace in the distance seems to be close at hand.


    Breeze blowing the corners of their clothes, hair, unknowingly intertwined together.


    "Xue Hong, you''re going to hurt me. I''m sure Pei Ying and I can''t even be sisters after today." Pang Ling has a lingering fear.


    When she went out with Xue Hong, she didn''t have to look back. She could feel the jealous light behind her, which almost pierced her.


    Xue Hong seemed to be in a good mood. She raised her lips and said, "as long as you can get rid of this brown candy, I can help you get rid of the prince."


    Between them, it can be a deal.


    "What do you mean?" Pang Ling was shocked at his remarks. He was so smart that he knew that she was exhausted in order to get rid of the prince.


    Yes, isn''t she always trying to find a man who can repel the prince? Now Xue Hong is not the best candidate.


    "Pang Ling, aren''t you very smart? Don''t you see what I mean? " Xue Hong gave her a look.


    Her eyebrows are as far away as Dai, her skin is better than snow, her cherry lips are small and delicious, her eyes are clear and bright.


    Such a woman is more pleasing to the eye than Pei Ying, who is full of scheming.


    Seeing her staring at herself, Xue Hong said in a deep voice: "we are mutually beneficial. From today on, I believe Pei Ying''s focus has shifted to how to embarrass you. In return for your sacrifice, I''ll help you get rid of the prince. "


    Pang Ling seems to hear the sound of heartbreak. It turns out that she has always been amorous.


    Xue Hong is so close to her that she only uses it to attack Pei Ying. Thanks to her, she thinks that


    When you think about it, it''s easy to understand. Even Pei Ying can''t get into Xue Hong''s eyes. How can she, an unknown daughter, match him?


    Pang Ling''s face was cold: "OK, deal. I don''t know what master Xue is going to do?"


    Mr. Xue''s three words, like an invisible knife, forcefully cut the distance between them.


    Xue Hong frowned and his face sank a little. The atmosphere just now was not very good. How could it be that the smell of gunpowder was strong in the twinkling of an eye?


    Women''s minds are hard to guess.


    He said: "you can treat me as your lover. When you need me, you can call me at any time. We can show our love in front of the prince from time to time. I believe the prince will not beat the ducks with the sticks."


    "It''s really a good idea." Pang Ling''s calm tone, I don''t know how to show the meaning of gnashing teeth.


    "Of course, people think of all the ways." Xue Hong''s black eyes were domineering, as if everything was under his control: "if this is not enough to repel the prince, we can make a fake engagement when necessary."


    "Fake engagement?" Pang Ling''s eyes widened.


    This is more like a wake-up call for her to cut off the branches and buds of those young girls who have just emerged.


    They just for their own needs, and reached a short alliance, thanks to her silly thought, Xue Hong to her is different.


    Whenever in the dead of night, I can''t help thinking of his handsome face.


    In fact, to put it bluntly, it''s just her wishful thinking.


    Pang Ling, wake up.


    "Why, there''s something wrong with the idea?" Xue Hong didn''t seem to see her abnormality and continued to talk about her plan


    "We act according to the circumstances. If we are forced to that extent, I will go to pangfu to propose marriage and force the prince to submit with a marriage contract.


    Before we crown the ceremony, you can look for the man you like. We can terminate the engagement at any time to ensure that our marriage will not be affected in the future. "


    Pang Ling took a deep breath. When he calmed down, he gritted his teeth and said, "OK, I agree."


    With that, without a word of greeting, she raised her skirt and left first.


    Xue Hong strode forward to keep up with her steps: "I''ll take you back."


    "No Pang Ling refused. It was just acting. She understood that she would abide by her duty.


    "What''s going on?" With a calm face, Xue Hong clasped her hand and took her all the way downstairs.


    Pang Ling could not get rid of it, so he had to bow his head like a thief and let him go out hand in hand.


    I''m afraid that after today, the whole capital knows that Pang Ling and Xue Hong are mutually willing.


    This reputation has been destroyed by him, how to find his true love in the future?


    What Xue Hong said would not affect their respective marriages in the future. It was just a joke.


    After they left together, they caused quite a stir in the teahouse.


    These have nothing to do, originally from the position of the Ya room, changed to the lobby.


    This witnessed everything, all can not help but curiosity, such as a drop of oil splashed into the water, boiling up.


    "Oh, my God, did you see that the number one scholar Lang went out with a girl''s hand?"


    There is a girl''s gossip, and the voice is loud. I wish the whole teahouse could hear it.


    "See, see, we all have eyes? But who''s that girl? She''s been hanging her head. I can''t see her face. I don''t recognize her


    "Yes, it''s really a virtue of my ancestors. I''ve heard that the Xue family has all kinds of love and pays attention to being consistent. How happy it would be to marry the number one scholar?"


    Pei Ying stepped down the stairs. Hearing these comments, she almost fell down the stairs.


    Although she did not see the process of two people holding hands, she knew that these comments would not be false.


    The woman Pangling really robbed her Xue Hong.


    Blame her too conceited, think that their beauty and means, is to tease the world invincible.


    In all these years, she has never failed.


    However, all these habitual tricks and easy-to-use tricks failed in Xue Hong''s eyes.


    She thought that if it were not for Pang Ling, Xue Hong would have been her.


    Pang Ling, Pang Ling, I have a grudge against you. From now on, you will never be my sister again. We are irreconcilable.


    "Pei Ying, are you ok?" Wang Jia supported her with a worried face.


    The hatred in her eyes was so strong that it seemed to turn into a man eating beast.


    If Pang Ling is still there at the moment, she can guarantee that Pei Ying will jump forward and bite her.


    "As you can see, Pang Ling is sorry for me. No matter what I do in the future, it''s her fault."


    "Pei Ying, don''t be sad. I think master Xue is just playing with her.


    It''s still up to parents to decide this marriage. At least, you''ve won the love of your mother-in-law to be. Pang Ling won''t be proud for long. " Wang Jia analyzed the advantages and disadvantages.

 Chapter 893

    The hatred on Pei Ying''s face was like ice and snow melting. After hearing this, her eyes lit up like a drowning man, catching a floating log on the river.


    She grabbed Wang Jia''s hand and said excitedly, "yes, you''re right. I almost forgot that I''m the prospective daughter-in-law Zhang Man''er likes. I know what to do."


    "That''s right. Xue Hong heard that he was a dutiful son. He would never disobey his mother''s orders."


    Pei Ying nodded: "yes, I''m almost mad. I must calm down and try again."


    ¡­¡­


    Xue Hong stopped a carriage on the way and sent Pang Ling back to Pang Fu.


    They said goodbye at the door. Seeing this, the doorman immediately went in and reported, "madam, the third and second miss are back."


    His wife was the third aunt. After she was righted, she lived as his wife in the mansion.


    Mother and daughter in the hall, eating melon seeds, drinking tea, before getting a report of the eyeliner, naturally know what happened in the teahouse.


    Pang LAN could hardly sit still and was furious: "mother, did you hear that? The second sister, who was looking at the cold, was actually a fox. He not only robbed Pei Ying''s sister''s sweetheart, but also her daughter''s Prince. "


    Mrs. Pang narrowed her eyes and said, "I haven''t paid attention to this girl film for a long time. I didn''t expect that she stirred up such a big wave behind her back and played with two men in the palm of her hand. It''s really a good ability."


    I left this girl in the remote yard, and she ate and dressed all day long, leaving her to live and die. I didn''t expect that she was so restless.


    Pang Lan''s lips curled up and said: "Niang, the second sister is the best at disguise. She stepped on two boats and lost Pang Fu''s face. So shameless, it''s time to soak the pig cage. "


    Mrs. Pang nodded, indicating that she should be calm. As the head mother of Pang''s family, she is fully qualified to teach a girl who doesn''t know how to behave.


    Pang Ling came in all the way, thinking about his mind, and was suddenly escorted to the hall by two fierce girls.


    Before she could react, she was slapped in the face.


    Pang Ling covered his red and swollen face, raised his bloody lips, looked at Mrs. Pang, and asked in a cold voice, "mother, why did Ling Er hit someone for no reason? What did Ling Er do wrong?"


    Mrs. Pang slapped the table, held the shelf and said angrily, "what''s the point of being a shameless hoof wandering around all day? I''m afraid you don''t know that the love affair you did outside today has spread all over the capital. "


    Pang Ling was surprised, did not expect the speed of rumors so fast, this gust of wind, has blown to Pang Fu.


    She glanced at Pang LAN, who was elated at one side, and knew for a moment.


    This must be the ghost of Pang LAN. Maybe she often goes to the teahouse with Pang Lanan''s eyeliner, otherwise how can they know so soon?


    She has been very low-key. For so many years, she has lived in her own yard and has never been in trouble with her mother and daughter.


    "Mother misunderstood. Ling''er went to the teahouse today. It was just a gathering of sisters. It was not as unbearable as her mother said."


    Pang LAN tut said: "mother, you see she is still dead and doesn''t admit it. You can see how hard this mouth is.


    This mother died early, but it''s different. No one taught her. I don''t know how to handle it.


    Mother, if you don''t take charge, how can people who don''t know outside talk about our family rules? "


    Pang Ling knew that today''s disaster could not be avoided. It was too early for the Imperial Academy to close.


    If her brother Pang Ming comes back, she doesn''t know how to be beaten to death by the mother and daughter.


    It''s huan''er, the maid who witnessed all this outside the door. She sighs that it''s not good and goes to tell the truth.


    If she can''t wait for the master, she will invite him.


    Mrs. Pang had been waiting for this opportunity for such a long time. How could she miss Pang Ling''s pigtail? She immediately waved and said, "come and help me."


    The so-called family method is to go to the firewood house to get a stick thick with your thumb, dip it in salt water and whip the wrong person''s whole body.


    After playing for a while, the skin is open and the flesh is split, and the salt water splashes on the wound. The pain is unbearable. I can really understand what salt is sprinkled on the wound.


    This kind of torture is generally to teach the people who make mistakes in the government.


    Pang Ling pretty face anger spread, how to say she is also the legitimate daughter, even if there is a mistake, also can''t use this kind of torture lesson.


    She has always been calm, for the first time with this mother and daughter played a positive conflict.


    "I''m right, third aunt. You can''t hit me." I am a concubine after all. How can I teach her a lesson?


    Three aunt these three words, like a brand fell in Mrs. Pang''s heart, like deliberately remind her of the unbearable past.


    For today''s position, how much effort has she made and how much blood has she dyed on her hands in the past 20 years?


    And this Pang Ling, in front of so many servants, actually solved her scar and humiliated her in this way. It was really bold.


    "Pang Ling, you are so stubborn that you disgrace your family tradition. That''s a big mistake." Mrs. Pang took the stick and pointed at her angrily.


    Pang Ling straightened up and said, "even if I''m wrong, it''s not your turn to teach me. No matter what, I''m a concubine. Even if I fly to the branch, I can''t be a Phoenix."


    Seeing that she didn''t pay any attention to herself at all, Pang Fu was furious: "well, I''ll teach you a lesson today. Do you think I''m qualified?"


    Pang Ling was still calm: "Xue Hongqing and I are very clear. My third aunt wants to insult me. It doesn''t matter if she beats me. If it comes to Xue Hong''s ears, don''t you even scold him.


    That''s the number one scholar chosen by the emperor. He has a bright future. Coupled with his ambition, my aunt has married him today. "


    "Sharp teeth and sharp mouth, dare to sow dissension? Except for you, all the servants in this house will keep their mouths shut and will not reveal the ugliness of this family. "


    Pang Ling said with a smile: "yes, I''ve suffered so much injustice. Of course, I''ll add fuel to tell Xue Hong that it doesn''t matter if I''m insulted, but it''s his face that''s hurt."


    Looking at the third aunt speechless, Pang Ling felt that the fox pretended to be a tiger for the first time.


    They were originally normal contacts. If they were charged with a bad charge, it would be like pulling Xue Hong into the water.


    It doesn''t matter if she is slight, but she is the number one scholar. Can she accept this anger and this injustice?


    The third aunt was so angry that she was about to wave the stick. Today she was determined. She really didn''t believe it. What could Xue Hong do to her.


    As soon as the stick was waved, a servant girl turned pale and said, "madam, the master is here."


    The third aunt''s expression was unpredictable. She put down the stick and went up to meet her: "I''ll send my regards to you, sir. Why are you here?"


    However, she scolded the messenger thousands of times. When she found out who it was, she would skin her.

 Chapter 894

    Pang Ling said: "I asked my father to come. If he doesn''t come, maybe I''ll be killed by you. This stepmother is different. She never loves me


    This words inside words outside, three aunt demote of worthless, just or in front of Mr. Pang.


    The third aunt was angry and didn''t dare to send out. She was in a panic.


    Secretly swear, find a chance, must kill Pang Ling this little bitch.


    With her, her daughter will be a commoner all her life.


    This little bitch, at the critical moment, gave her back. She was so angry that she cried to master Pang: "master, you don''t know what she did outside, do you?"


    Pang Lanzhen has a word to echo: "that''s right, Dad, my sister''s gossiping outside. It''s not shameful."


    The huge man''s dim but clear eyes swept over several people, and the light of his eyes fell on Mrs. Pang. With a chill, he sipped his lips and said:


    "What''s going on? Pang Ling''s temperament is the most moderate. Is he such a person without proper control? There are hundreds of women in one family. The prince and the number one scholar like my daughter. Isn''t that a good thing? How can it be as bad as you say? "


    Over the years, after all, I have treated these children badly. I haven''t paid attention to Pang Ling for a long time. I didn''t expect that she was so old and became a graceful girl.


    Pang Ming once talked to him about the prince.


    But in his opinion, it is most appropriate to marry the Xue family. He does not want to take part in any Prince''s struggle for the throne.


    "Sir, you haven''t heard that. How ugly is what is said outside?" The third aunt bited her lip.


    "Yes? What does it say outside? I often walk around outside, but I don''t hear any news. But you''re in the house. You can''t walk out of the gate, and you''re quite hearing and seeing? " Mr. Pang''s words made her speechless.


    "..." third aunt.


    "Well, it''s all a family. You just stopped talking about it. The crown prince and the number one scholar are all interested in Pang Ling. If you hit her, would you hurt their face?"


    For Pang master''s repeated lessons, the third aunt gnashed her teeth and nodded.


    What''s the matter with the master today? He seems to have been confused. He helps the girl to talk everywhere.


    "Well, you were kind-hearted. This house will depend on you in the future." With that, Mr. Pang left.


    Third aunt took care of the house for more than ten years, but she didn''t make any mistakes, so she didn''t scold her.


    After master Pang left, they went back to their rooms.


    On returning to the room, the third aunt angrily lifted the table and smashed all the porcelains in the room.


    "Little bitch, I really look down on her. I don''t say a word at ordinary times. At the critical moment, I know how to move rescue soldiers and bite me back."


    "Niang, what should I do? My father is so stupid that he let his sister fool around." Panglan road.


    The third aunt snorted: "now it seems that the master has no intention to marry the royal family. The Pang family has always been neutral in the court."


    It''s hard to get both fish and bear''s paws, but did he forget that there were two girls of the right age?


    You can please both sides, both sides.


    Pang Lan was distracted and pulled the handkerchief: "Niang, we can''t be occupied by that bitch. If she is proud, she will trample on us. We can''t wait to die."


    "I knew that I should have killed her together in those years. I was in trouble for myself." There was a fierce light in the third aunt''s eyes.


    Pang Lan''s eyes narrowed, and immediately had a good idea: "Niang, now my sister is protected by her father. We can find her bad luck at most. It''s not good to hurt her life, but we can kill her with a knife."


    "How to say?" said the third aunt


    "Mother, have you forgotten? Pei Ying and Xue Hong were originally a couple, that is, Pang Ling took over the love. The deeper the love, the stronger the hatred. Now Pei Ying wants to bite her flesh, chew her bones and drink her blood. "


    Pang LAN excites a way, the eye light is twinkling bright light.


    Third aunt insidious smile way: "this is really a good idea, not bad."


    She took a look at Pang LAN with satisfaction. The girl''s mind and means were more blue than blue. In this way, she could rest assured that she would marry into the prince''s mansion.


    With her daughter''s skill, she will surely be able to make a breakthrough in the prince''s mansion.


    Now the most important thing is how to marry the prince.


    Two days later, Pei Ying went to Xue Fu with a valuable gift.


    Like the last time, Xue Hong is not here. She meets Zhang Man''er very smoothly.


    She offered a pile of tonics and said their effects, hoping Zhang Man''er could make more tonics.


    After all, I''m in my thirties. If I''m not young, I''ll have to mend my body to prolong my life.


    Zhang Man''er checked Pei Ying and got to know her temperament. She didn''t like her as much as before.


    But since people came, she couldn''t drive people out, just smile with perfunctory, not before enthusiasm.


    "Madam, you see, these are all the tonics that Pei Ying personally selected. I hope madam has a good health."


    She thought it was appropriate for her to say it, but Zhang Man''er felt a little uncomfortable after hearing it.


    Little girl, is this a reminder that she is old?


    In your thirties, in your prime, OK? She stares at these tonics and sneers. If we rely on them now and wait until we are 50 or 60 years old, we will die.


    "Miss Pei is very kind. Don''t spend any money next time."


    "A little heart, Madame will like it." Pei Ying pinches Mei to say, mention Xue Hong with her again: "madam, is young master Xue very busy every day?"


    Zhang Man''er nodded: "yes, he''s new to officialdom. There must be a lot to do. Why, you came to Xue''s house specially to see him, not to see my old lady? "


    Pei Ying smile shyly, voice with coquetry means: "madam, look what you say, you are so young and beautiful, how can you hang up with the old woman?"


    Zhang Man''er said with a smile: "really, looking at your supplements, I always have this illusion."


    Pei Ying was embarrassed, and her voice became timid: "madam, I don''t know how to buy things, and I don''t know what to buy, just..."


    Zhang Man''er doesn''t think so: "Miss Pei is polite. Xue Fu has no contact with Pei family. These supplements are really valuable. You don''t have to please me. "


    So direct, let Pei Ying stammer for a while: "madam, I..."


    She is to understand, Xue Wan that wench, why the mouth didn''t open the door, seem to be inherited Zhang man son''s temperament.


    Zhang Man''er took a look at her and said frankly, "I know Miss Pei''s mind. Don''t you just like Xue Hong?


    How do you young people get along with each other? As long as it''s harmless and doesn''t cross the bottom line, I''m still very open-minded.


    After all, the daughter-in-law of the Xue family must be liked by Xue Hong. After all, she lived with him all her life. So, Miss Pei has put the wrong focus. "


    What he said hit Pei Ying directly in the face.

 Chapter 895

    Zhang Man''er''s tone is a little more tactful. I''m afraid he didn''t say that it''s useless for you to please me. I want my son to like you.


    Pei Ying''s face turned red and white. After a long time, she said, "my wife is really open-minded, but isn''t marriage the destiny of her parents?"


    Zhang Man''er obviously feels different from her, and it''s hard to explain. She really doesn''t understand these young people''s ideas. She looks up to the next person: "go and call Wan''er."


    The servant girl nodded respectfully: "yes."


    Zhang Man''er rubbed his eyebrows, obviously with a headache: "Pei Ying, if you really know the Xue family, you will know that our Xue family is different from other big families."


    There are many differences. She hates three wives and four concubines and arranged marriages.


    Her heart is very broad, and her children and grandchildren have their own happiness. As long as the people they choose are not cruel minded and have problems with their character, they basically follow the children''s preferences.


    Pei Ying knew the difference, but she didn''t dare to argue.


    Today, when Zhang Man''er is in a bad mood when she goes out, she says that everything is to hit the muzzle of the gun. It''s better to observe more and talk less.


    Soon, Xue Wanru, a lively bird, came over and said, "do you miss Wan''er?"


    Zhang Man''er took her and sat down: "Oh, you young people talk more. Your mother is very different from you in age. She can''t think and talk together."


    Xue WanChen said with a smile, "what did your mother say? Who outside doesn''t say we''re sisters? "


    "If you are childish, you will make your mother happy."


    The mother and daughter almost forgot that there was an outsider in the hall. Pei Ying was embarrassed and had to cough a few times and brush her sense of existence.


    Xue Wan then raised her eyes to see her, surprised Yi a: "you this thick skinned woman, how here?"


    She rubbed her eyes. She really thought she was seeing too much.


    Zhang Man''er coughed and said, "Wan''er, the visitor is a guest. You can''t be rude."


    Xue Wan pouted and took Zhang Man''er''s arm. She was very unhappy: "mother, you haven''t dealt with her, you don''t understand.


    I''ll tell you, Pei Ying is the most cheeky. My brother said that she didn''t like her. She still pestered her in every way. It''s really annoying. It''s rare for a girl''s family to have no face or skin. "


    These words, but the Pei Ying gas half dead, in the heart of the anger backlog together, almost vomit bleeding.


    She can see that Zhang Man''er calls Xue wan to come here. She just uses her mouth to humiliate her.


    She didn''t understand. Last time she was fine, how could it be this time?


    Pei Ying blushed like a tomato. Her teeth were biting her lips. She was bleeding. She pressed her heart and said angrily, "Wan''er, have you misunderstood me?"


    Xue Wan looked at her with a sneer. She opened and closed her mouth and said more vigorously: "what? Do you really think I''m a little girl who doesn''t know anything? I''ve seen a lot of scheming women like you


    It''s not easy for her to walk with dongfangrui. She naturally feels it.


    During the period, she also met a woman who was similar to her. How could she not feel the same?


    Before the change, she had a simple mind and might have been cheated.


    Pei Ying''s mouth is crooked. Zhang Man''er can''t help laughing and pretends to scold Xue Wan: "you girl, you are really spoiled by me. You dare to say anything. You are a guest. You can''t be unreasonable."


    Xue Wan shook her arm and said, "mother, Wan''er doesn''t talk nonsense. She just can''t stand such a cheeky and shameless woman. The next time she dares to come to her house, just go straight out. "


    Pei Ying finally couldn''t help but raise her voice: "even if Miss Wan''er doesn''t like me, why do you insult me like this?"


    Xue Wan sneered: "yes, I just insulted you. How about that? Didn''t you bring it all by yourself?


    Then you don''t have to come to Xue''s house. My mother likes to be quiet. You, an outsider, always disturb her. What''s the matter? "


    Pei Ying was so angry that she almost broke her silver teeth. The face she lost in her life was not as big as it is now.


    When Zhang Man''er saw that she was not leaving, he had to marvel at the girl''s face.


    In order to give her a step down, she said in a voice: "Miss Pei, I''m so sorry. I have no way to discipline you. You can see the joke. She''s still a child. Don''t worry about what she says wrong."


    Pei Ying thought, does she dare to care? However, she was not happy about the loss she suffered today and immediately went back


    "Madam, I heard that Wan''er is engaged. She is as old as me. She is 14 years old. You can say whatever you want in your mother''s house, but if you go to your mother''s house and do so recklessly, you will suffer a great loss. "


    "You, are you teaching me a lesson?" Xue Wan leaped and gasped.


    Zhang Man''er pushed her elbow: "silly boy, listen to me. Pei Ying is more sensible than you. You have to change your temperament."


    Xue Wan said: "Pei Ying, what are you? It''s not your turn to teach me. I really think I''m a member of the Xue family. I tell you, my brother can never marry you. Let''s die. "


    Ordinary girls, hearing these words, don''t angry to hide their faces and cry, will also be angry to commit suicide.


    But who is Pei Ying? She has been used to such sarcastic words since she was a child, and she has long been able to repair her body.


    She was really angry, but her voice was still calm: "Wan''er, I know you have a problem with me, but just now Mrs. Xue also said that as long as the girl Xue Hong likes, she will not interfere."


    This trip, for her, was also quite fruitful.


    In the future, she will focus on Xue Hong.


    Xue Wan sneered: "it''s right to say that, but my brother said that he didn''t like you."


    Zhang Man''er looked at the tense atmosphere and felt headache.


    Fortunately, her son''s vision is no problem. If he really takes a fancy to such a girl and marries her as his daughter-in-law, the Xue family will never have a peaceful life.


    Xue Wan had said a lot about Pei Ying before. She didn''t feel anything. Today, after learning from her, she found that the girl was very powerful.


    Pei Ying is more frustrated and more brave: "a man''s heart will always change. The future is still so long. How can these things be decided?"


    Xue Wan''s way: "Fox flatters son, shameless."


    Pei Ying said, "miss Wan''er, you are biased."


    When Zhang Man''er saw the two people''s argument, he laughed and said, "Pei Ying, Wan''er is not sensible. Don''t worry about what you say. You are a girl after all. It''s not suitable for you to come to Xuefu all the time.


    What about me? Still, as long as it''s a girl our son likes and wants to marry, our parents won''t object. "


    Pei Ying is very good at looking at people''s eyes. When they all give orders to leave, she naturally stops: "yes, madam, Pei Ying must remember her lesson. I''m sorry to disturb you today. Pei Ying has something else to do, so I''ll leave first."


    Zhang Man''er nodded and waved: "come and see off."

 Chapter 896

    When Pei Ying left, Xue Wan patted the table and shook the tea cups on the table


    "Mother, see, this woman is very powerful. They all came to her. She thought that if she flattered her future mother-in-law, everything would be all right. It''s ridiculous. "


    Zhang Man''er corrected her: "it''s not a family. I''m not her mother-in-law to be. I had a good impression of this girl, but I couldn''t like her after a little inquiry."


    Pei Ying''s romantic affairs are generally unknown, but if you ask carefully, there will always be clues.


    Xue wanwen knew that her mother didn''t take a fancy to Pei Ying, so she immediately put down her heart. If such a woman became her sister-in-law, she would die of vomiting


    "Mother, fortunately, you think the same as your daughter. But this woman is crafty, and I''m afraid she''ll make a cunning move. "


    Zhang Man''er smiles: "Wan''er, you look down on your brother. The woman he doesn''t like will be indifferent even if he takes off his clothes and stands in front of him."


    She fully believed that the child and his father Xue Chuan had the same virtue.


    Xue Wan''s face cleared up and raised her lips with pride: "Oh, if these women are so easy to get, then I don''t know how many sisters in law there are."


    How could she not have faith in her brother?


    A man like his brother doesn''t know who will win his heart in the end.


    After eating this, Pei Ying was so angry that she couldn''t eat for several days.


    Xue Fu''s road doesn''t work. Xue Hong gives her a cold face. What is she going to do?


    Every time I heard the eyeliner report, Pang Ling met Xue Hongyou again. She almost failed to smash the whole room.


    Pang Ling, a little slut, can only walk into Xue Hong''s sight again if she is killed first.


    How to kill her? This is a technology.


    Pei Ying thought about it, and then she used the trick of killing people with a knife.


    Inspired by her royal highness, she inquired about the princess and heard that she was a jealous woman.


    The crown princess can allow the crown prince to marry any woman, but it is absolutely not allowed to marry a woman she likes.


    Her eyes brightened at the thought.


    As long as you let the princess know Pang Ling''s existence, I believe Pang Ling will have no good fruit to eat without her help.


    Pei Ying took a look at the warm sunshine outside. At this time, it was just after lunch. It was the most suitable time to go.


    She disguised herself a little, dressed in a low-key way, with no powder on her face, light gauze on her face, and a cape on the outside.


    In order to be unobtrusive, she took a Kung Fu driver out.


    Sitting in an ordinary carriage, Pei yingyu lifted the curtain of her car and looked at the street. She felt thoughtful.


    It was getting closer and closer to the prince''s residence, and her heart was beating faster and faster.


    For future happiness, she must take this step bravely.


    They didn''t take the main road, but the path with few pedestrians. This road is not only quiet, but also closer to the prince''s residence.


    Pei Ying thinks about something. Suddenly, the carriage stops. Just as she wants to ask what''s going on, she sees the curtain being lifted. A familiar and strange figure rushes in and hugs her.


    Pei Ying was so scared that she lost her face. As soon as she wanted to shout, she was covered by a pair of big hands. A man''s provocative voice came from her ear: "Pei Ying, it''s me."


    Seeing that she was no longer struggling, the man covered her mouth with his hand and slowly put it down. He put his big hand around her waist, put his chin on her neck, and bit her veil with his teeth.


    The veil fell off, revealing a face like congealed fat. He rubbed her neck, greedily smelling the fragrance that belonged to her.


    "You, you let go." Pei Ying''s eyes crossed with a touch of boredom. Now she was with octopus, and the man holding her firmly was no one else. It was the most difficult one among the many CHILDES she provoked.


    The man''s name is Ge Ronggui. He is twenty-five years old and plain looking. He is the son of a rich businessman. He owns many shops in the capital. He is very generous to her. He often buys her jewelry, clothes and a lot of money.


    But he has always been a regular, in order to win a smile, at all costs, like now such frivolous behavior, or for the first time.


    "No, No." Ge Ronggui''s big hands are tight inch by inch. He can feel the waist in his palm and hardly hold it.


    It''s not easy to get the beauty he is longing for. He wants to take advantage of everything he says.


    "Pei Ying, do you know how much I miss you? I often walk around the door of your house and finally see you go out alone."


    This man even follows her, this kind of cognition, let Pei Ying heart some flustered.


    I didn''t contact him for a month. I thought I successfully got rid of this man. I didn''t expect that I gave her a big shock today.


    She understands this man, can''t meet hard, want soft voice to coax.


    Pei Ying slowly broke away and said with a smile, "you''re going to let go. What''s the difference between you and the apprentice?"


    "Pei Ying, what''s wrong with being an apprentice? At least I can hold the woman I like. " Ge Ronggui said with a bad smile.


    Before, he was just too polite. He didn''t even touch her hand.


    She spent at least ten thousand taels of silver on her. Even if he went to the brothel to find Hua Kui, it was enough for him to be happy many times.


    Of course, how can his Pei Ying be compared with those women? This is also the reason why he has been in good order.


    Pei Ying knew that he had a lot of money and power, and there were still many places where she needed his help in the future. She couldn''t annoy him, so she immediately coaxed: "what do you say? I always know what you mean. "


    With her smile, Ge Ronggui felt that her bones were all crisp: "if you don''t come to me, do you know that I miss you? I miss you day and night."


    Seeing him speak more and more ostensibly, Pei Ying has goose bumps on her body. She quietly retreats from his arms and moves to the side of the car.


    "You are a typical wife who is not as good as a concubine, who is not as good as stealing. Don''t forget, there is a jealous woman in your family."


    When he talked about the boring woman in his family, Ge Ronggui was bored: "don''t mention that woman, it''s disgusting. If you don''t talk about being fat, you''ll be in charge of everything."


    In particular, he is in charge of his property. Every time he spends a lot of money, he will question where he spends it.


    He just saw the woman he liked and spent a lot of money. What''s the matter? Do you need to talk to that dead woman?


    Pei Ying looked at him and laughed: "Rong GUI, you know, although I''m a common girl, we Pei family are officials. I won''t be your concubine."


    Knowing that he couldn''t divorce his wife, Pei Ying said that she was just hanging on him, trying to spend his money and not being his woman.

 Chapter 897

    Ge Ronggui was very frustrated when he heard this: "Pei Ying, don''t you understand what I mean to you? I''ll give you everything you want except fame. "


    Pei Ying''s tone was tough: "since it''s so embarrassing for you, don''t come to me in the future."


    She has a better place to go, but she doesn''t want to get entangled with this man.


    Looking at her pretty face, Ge Ronggui was distracted and itchy. He couldn''t help but get close to her and gave her a kiss: "Pei Ying, don''t worry. It''s not a joke to divorce my wife. I have to find a way to take my time."


    Pei Ying resisted the disgusting impulse and marveled at his boldness. It seemed that it had been too long for him to bear.


    For the sake of spending a lot of money for her, it doesn''t hurt to let him eat tofu: "OK, Ronggui, I know what you mean. I''ll give you time."


    "Pei Ying, you are a very understanding person." Gorongui grabs her little hand.


    Pei Ying quietly pushed away his hand: "Ronggui, I have something else to do. Let''s make another appointment."


    How long has he been so gentle? He wants to part with the beauty again. Ge Ronggui is very upset. He asks after her: "you are driving out of the house in a carriage. You are dressed up again. Are you going to meet your lover?"


    A man who likes Pei Ying can line up in a long line. The vinegar he eats is not groundless.


    Pei Ying laughed: "what''s the matter? Are you jealous? Don''t you believe me? "


    Seeing her saying this, Ge Ronggui felt comfortable and said with a smile, "Pei Ying, don''t worry. I will find a way to divorce my wife as soon as possible. I will marry you."


    Pei Ying only felt that this man was difficult to deal with. In order to send him away, she immediately said, "OK, you say that back and forth. My ears are all cocooned. When you really divorce your wife, let''s talk about it."


    Ge Ronggui: "I''m serious."


    Pei Ying said perfunctorily: "well, I know you are serious. OK, I''m still in a hurry to do things? Let''s go. Don''t let anyone see you. "


    Ge Ronggui took her in his arms and took another breath of fragrance: "well, it''s going to be a long time. We have plenty of time."


    After the figure went out, Pei Ying wiped her neck and cheek with a silk handkerchief. The smell of saliva on her face really made her cold.


    She wants to get rid of Xue Hong as soon as possible, so that she won''t put her life''s happiness on the disgusting man just now.


    Pei Ying means a lot, but after all, without personnel, do not understand the psychology of these men.


    No one''s money comes from the strong wind. No matter how much money is invested in her, which man will be willing to suffer from this dumb loss without any reward.


    However, when she understood later, it was too late.


    Come out to mix, sooner or later is to return.


    After this episode, Pei Ying quickly came to the prince''s mansion and explained her intention to the doorkeeper. She was welcomed in smoothly.


    As soon as you step into the prince''s mansion, you will feel unusual. The mansion is full of luxury, red walls and glazed tiles, which is quite like a palace.


    In the reception hall, the crown princess is sitting lazily in her seat, tasting tea and enjoying the shoulder pinching and back beating of the servant girl.


    She watched a young girl salute her. She said strangely, "get up. There''s no need to be polite. I don''t know what Miss Pei is doing when she comes to the prince''s mansion today."


    Pei Ying is one of the four beauties in Beijing.


    Her sharp Danfeng eyes, swept her face, body, clothing, can not help in the heart sneer.


    Sure enough, they are all touted by scholars who have never seen the world.


    What are the four beauties? In her eyes, they look very ordinary. They dress so ordinary. How much better are they than ordinary people when they go out?


    Seeing a woman whose appearance was not as good as her, the princess let go of her guard, and her face was pleasant.


    Pei Ying caught a glimpse of the vigilance and vigilance in her eyes. She laughed a little, pursed her red lips and praised: "the crown prince and imperial concubine have a beautiful country. Today, it really deserves her reputation."


    "You''re a good talker. Come on, give me a seat." As soon as the voice of the princess fell, Pei Ying sat down.


    After looking at her for several times, she looked calm. She was totally different from the girls who usually make trouble. Her words and deeds were typical of a lady of a family, and her eyes were calm.


    The prince is romantic and merciful everywhere. Some girls will come to the prince''s house to ask for fame in front of her.


    This girl is not here to make trouble. What is she here for?


    Pei Ying sipped some tea, then looked at her respectfully and said, "princess, Pei Ying came here today to tell you something."


    "What''s the matter?" The Crown Princess frowned and asked. It''s not a good thing that she would spit out.


    Recently, the prince is always busy outside. He is away from home all day. I don''t know what kind of fame he has made.


    Pei Ying likes the tea in the prince''s mansion very much. It''s very fresh and elegant, just like her mood at the moment.


    She said with a smile: "the crown princess has heard of Pang Ling, one of the four beauties in the capital. Her face is fresh and refined, and her temperament is low-key and quiet."


    This words ask of very strange, the prince imperial concubine sensitively perceived what, stare her Mou Guang surprised, the tone also takes a bit fierce: "what do you mean?"


    Pei Ying''s smile is more gorgeous, and her lips are like Rose Petals: "princess, the prince is very busy recently."


    She said, I believe that with a woman''s sensitive intuition, it is not difficult for the princess to guess what she will say next.


    There are some things that can only be understood, but can''t be explained in words.


    The crown princess''s face changed: "the crown prince seldom returns to the mansion recently."


    Pei Ying remembered that the prince had gone to Pang Ling and said with a smile, "the prince has fallen in love with Pang Ling."


    The crown princess was so surprised that the tea cup in her hand fell to the ground. Peng fell to pieces. She gritted her teeth and asked, "are you serious?"


    Pei Ying had a smile in her eyes: "if the princess doesn''t believe it, you can check it."


    The princess''s gaffe passed in a flash, and her face was full of smiles, as if she had just been abnormal, just someone else''s illusion.


    Pei Ying thought that she was really a woman with high power. Her bearing and calmness were not comparable to those of ordinary people.


    Princess in guess each other''s intention, Pei Ying so solemn door, tell her this matter, what is the picture?


    She must have a grudge against Pang Ling. She seems to be a scheming woman. She wants to use her hand to get rid of Pang Ling.


    The princess''s long eyelashes covered the surging clouds in her eyes and said with a smile, "it''s a fine day today. I seldom go out for a walk. Since you''re here, you''d better go to the garden with me."


    Pei Ying respectfully said yes, followed her and went to the garden.


    In addition to autumn chrysanthemum, the flower bed is full of Phalaenopsis, the color is light blue, fresh, open very gorgeous, and a large area of spectacular and beautiful Begonia, osmanthus.


    The smell of flowers in the air is fresh and natural, which makes people feel relaxed and happy.

 Chapter 898

    "Princess, do you really mind?" Pei Ying didn''t want to enjoy the flowers. She just wanted to achieve her goal.


    "What if I don''t mind? That''s the prince. Look at this garden. It contains so many flowers. They are blooming in the sun. If there are only one kind of flowers, wouldn''t it be monotonous? " The prince and concubine''s eyes lit up and said a pun.


    Pei Ying was shocked.


    What''s going on? Is it difficult that the information she sent to check is wrong? Isn''t the Crown Princess jealous? How to listen to this, not furious, but with her insinuation that a man should have three wives and four concubines.


    "Princess, that''s what she said, but..."


    The princess looked at her and sighed: "maybe you are kind-hearted, but I''ve been husband and wife with the prince for many years, and I''ve known his mind for a long time.


    He won''t really fall in love with someone. He just pursues excitement and freshness. He may be interested in Pang Ling. It''s just romantic, just like all men. "


    Pei Ying said anxiously, "aren''t you angry?"


    The Crown Princess laughed: "if so, I would be angry. I would have been angry for a long time."


    She knew the prince better than anyone else. When she first married into the prince''s house, she was really jealous. As long as the woman the prince liked, she would try every means to get rid of her.


    But after years of polishing, her temperament, like a sharp stone, has been polished mellow, and has been mild for a long time.


    The prince is going to be the emperor in the future. If she can''t stand this, how can she tolerate his three palaces and six courtyards?


    As long as you sit in the position of the princess, she won''t take care of the goblins outside, unless those women don''t know how to be funny and want to climb on her head.


    Pei Ying is still trying to lobby: "the crown princess is really generous, isn''t that cheap Pangling that little bitch?"


    Because of her eagerness, she unconsciously exposed her purpose.


    Princess can have today, of course, is also a smart woman, she was acutely aware of this, pick eyebrows asked: "you seem to want me to take action, clean up that Pangling, how do you have a holiday?"


    Pei Ying was stunned when she was asked, for fear of revealing her horse''s feet, she shook her head: "how can it be? I just can''t see what some people have done and fight against injustice for you. "


    "I can''t see you''re quite righteous." The princess looked at her and her eyes twinkled: "besides this, what else do you have?"


    "No more." Pei Ying was shocked.


    She really didn''t expect that today''s abacus would be in vain. She listened to the princess''s disguised lesson for a long time.


    If she had known that, she shouldn''t have come.


    The Crown Princess kept her smile and waved to the distance, with an indifferent expression: "come and see off."


    A clever servant girl came up to Pei Ying and said, "Miss Pei, please."


    Pei Ying''s lips were red, and she wanted to talk but stopped. Finally, she chose not to talk.


    Without the crown princess, the next step is the one-on-one contest between her and Pang Ling.


    If you think about it like this, she is not strong enough and her eyes are at a loss.


    "Miss Pei, please." When the servant girl saw that she was distracted, she said again.


    Pei Ying returned to her senses and blessed the Crown Princess: "Pei Ying, excuse me. Goodbye."


    In the heart uneasy, at the foot of the pace is to walk steadily.


    After Pei Ying went back, she didn''t go directly back to her house. Instead, she wandered around the street at a loss. Almost in the evening, she took a carriage to go back.


    Back in her small house, Pei Ying saw a beautiful woman lying on her concubine''s couch, enjoying herself.


    Several girls knead her shoulders and beat her legs.


    Pei Ying gave birth to a lotus under her feet, like a lotus floating over.


    The top of her head was covered with a shadow. Aunt fan raised her head and found Pei Ying''s existence. She waved to her with a smile and said, "Ying''er is back."


    Pei Ying paced over, took her hand and called: "mother."


    "You are not in the yard this afternoon. Where have you been?" Aunt fan took her down and asked her with a smile.


    Pei Ying didn''t speak. She just leaned her head against her and played coquetry with her. Although they were mother and daughter, they were used to joking.


    Aunt fan looked at her more and more beautiful daughter. She was as beautiful as snow lotus. She thought her daughter was the most beautiful.


    This appearance, this temperament, is better than she was.


    Looking at her absent-minded, often distracted, pretty face from time to time hanging belongs to the shy girl.


    Aunt fan suddenly understood what, tentatively asked: "you have been out of the house frequently recently, mysterious, what are you busy with?"


    Pei Ying said: "er... It''s natural that the sisters got together, otherwise they would be bored in the mansion."


    Aunt fan listened and said, "it''s not decent to go out of the house all the time, girl. Be careful if your father sees you, you''ll get a reprimand. By the way, you are at the right age to marry. Your father has said that he will arrange marriage for you. "


    On hearing this, Pei Ying was worried: "I''m not worried about my marriage. I want to spend more years with my parents in the mansion."


    This childish look was pitiful. Aunt Fan said with a smile, "silly boy, what are you talking about? There is no unmarried girl in the family. The best time for a woman is just a few years. If you miss this opportunity, you will not find a good family in the future. "


    All the girls of the Pei family are beautiful. In order to consolidate the position of the Pei family in the imperial court, these girls and their families must be helpful to the family.


    Every daughter''s marriage is carefully selected by master Pei.


    Of course, even if it''s a good family, it will be the life of a concubine. No official family is willing to marry a concubine to be the mother of the family.


    Hearing that master Pei had planned this matter, Pei Ying''s face was gloomy and sighed repeatedly: "mother, don''t ask. I also know that all the families my father was looking for were married. Is it hard for me to be a concubine? I don''t want to, and I don''t want to. "


    Aunt fan was stunned and looked at her daughter.


    The firmness in her eyes was a little strange, and this remark, bold and full of ambition, really surprised her.


    It''s good to have ambition, but if you want to return, the reality is always so cruel, and she has no choice.


    Because of her humble birth, even her daughter''s life was in turmoil.


    "Pei Ying, you can say it in front of your mother. Don''t say it in front of your wife and master. That''s our life. You should be more open-minded. "


    Pei Ying doesn''t admit defeat in her heart. She never admits her fate.


    If you want to be a good wife, and you don''t want your husband to have three wives and four concubines, then the Xue family is the best choice.


    She has made up her mind that no matter what the cost, she will marry into the Xue family.


    "Niang, why don''t we fight hard and choose to accept our fate?"


    Aunt fan sighed: "what else? As a brothel flower leader, my best fate is to meet your father. I''ve been very popular in the government these years. I''m not dissatisfied with anything. "

 Chapter 899

    Pei Ying asked tentatively: "Niang, you say that if I find a good family of my own, my father won''t object, will he?"


    Aunt fan touched her head and said with a smile: "silly girl, as a common girl, how can a good family be so easy to find? How many big families don''t look at their status? "


    She thought to herself, the child looks steady, but after all, he is young and naive.


    Pei Ying said stubbornly: "if you have, why should you beat everyone with one stick?"


    Aunt fan stared at her pretty face and became more and more suspicious. According to her actions, it can be concluded that she was in the mood of spring.


    Immediately said: "Pei Ying, do you have someone you like? Tell your mother which family is it?"


    She is curious, which childe, will be so different, willing to marry only one wife.


    Pei Ying''s face was a little red: "mother, don''t talk nonsense."


    Aunt Fan said angrily, "I''m your mother. Don''t I know you?"


    Pei Ying let go and said, "it''s the son of the Xue family."


    "Mr. Xue?" Aunt fan read it lightly, and a young and handsome figure appeared in front of her eyes.


    "Mr. Xue, is he the new champion? He has a great reputation. He is very intelligent, good at both literature and martial arts, and he has a good appearance. He is the son of a lady in the capital who wants to marry most. "


    She never thought that there was someone in her daughter''s heart, who was still such a famous young man.


    Xue Hong won the first prize at the age of 13. He was the smallest number one since the founding of Dasheng. Even the emperor praised him.


    His official career, a bright, coupled with the wealth of the Xue family, is incomparably rich.


    Pei Ying''s initiative is very normal. Is it the Xue family that she wants to enter?


    "Yes, mother, when I saw him, my heart fell on him. Now that I am old enough to marry, I will marry him. "


    Aunt fan was so embarrassed by her remarks that she had to say that her daughter''s eyes were very good, but she had to let her face the reality: "Pei Ying, listen to my mother, we can''t afford such a family. I hear your father say that the emperor likes him very much and intends to marry the princess to him. We can''t afford it."


    Pei Ying looked slightly annoyed: "mother, do you look down on me like this?"


    Aunt fan sighed and said bitterly: "Pei Ying, you are still young. You don''t understand some things. But how hard it has been for her mother to live to this age is the most clear thing. I know you''re not willing, but you need to see who you are


    In her opinion, Pei Ying accepted the marriage arranged by the master and had nothing to worry about all her life.


    Pei Ying had made up her mind and couldn''t listen to anyone''s advice.


    She knew her fate so well that she had to fight to death.


    She didn''t want to repeat her mother''s old way. When she was young, she found a man who could be a father and entrusted her life. I live in this luxurious house all day, and I''m jealous with a group of women.


    Because of humble status, try to be bullied by his wife, this kind of coward''s life is not enough?


    Pei Ying is thinking about how to conquer Xue Chuan. She swears: "mother, please give me a month. If I can''t win Xue Hong''s heart, I''ll follow my father''s arrangement."


    Her compromise is not tough.


    Aunt fan sighed, thinking that her daughter was really dead hearted. When she saw a man, her whole heart was full of him.


    She can not persuade, let her go, only let her fall once, will understand some things, is to work hard also useless.


    "Well, mother promised you."


    "Thank you, mother."


    ¡­¡­


    Pei Ying went back to her boudoir and thought about what her mother said. She was very aggrieved and unwilling.


    The more she thought about it, the more angry she was. She was so beautiful. Why was she willing to submit to fate?


    Inadvertently, the fingernail clenched into a fist in his hand cracked.


    Her eyes in the cold light four, patted a few tables, saw a servant came in.


    Pei Ying looked at him and asked coldly, "what''s new these days?"


    The servant said truthfully, "if you go back to your master, today Miss Pang and miss Xue are going around the streets of the capital. I''m afraid they''ll still be here. "


    Pei Ying''s beautiful face, there is a crack, eyes burning crazy flame.


    She didn''t like Xue Wan. She was just a willful girl who was against her everywhere.


    But now Pang Ling is so proud that she can''t go down and wants to go for a while.


    She said, "come on, get the carriage ready. I''m going out of the house."


    The servant thought, how can this young lady run out all day long? It''s just coming back. It''s going out again.


    But these words only dare to think in the heart, immediately also hastened to prepare the carriage.


    It''s getting late. Red lanterns light up at the gates of these shops in the streets of Beijing. It''s very festive to see the red flames in rows from a distance.


    A carriage, which was not luxurious, drove into the busy street.


    The four of them were not aware of the difference in the carriage, and were completely silent in their joy.


    Every time Xue Wan went shopping, he was just like the birds released from the cage, cheering.


    At the moment, she grabs dongfangrui''s robe, with a slippery loach, pulling him through the crowd.


    Big eyes flicker, brighter than the stars in the night sky. When you see anything delicious, you have to open your mouth and yell, "Sir, this smells good. Help me buy one."


    "This looks delicious. I want it, too."


    In the snack street, after a short walk, dongfangrui is full of food.


    Like a monkey, Xue Wan wandered back and forth around the stalls, fearing that she would see anything more. She said with a straight face, "Wan''er, don''t buy any more. Finish these first."


    Xue Wan raised her eyes to look at him. Seeing that he could not hold anything in his hand, she spat out her tongue and said with a smile, "OK, eat and buy again."


    She took a roast chicken leg and chewed it a few times. The crisp, yellow, fragrant and tender flavor spread between her lips and teeth, directly conquering her taste buds.


    After half a chicken leg, Xue Wan belched frequently.


    She touched her slightly raised stomach and found that she had eaten a little too much. After that, she couldn''t eat the chicken legs in her hand, let alone someone with a pile of them.


    In the face of Dongfang Ruineng''s killing eyes, Xue Wan swallows again, swallowing what he wants to say with the food.


    If you buy your own food, you have to hold on even if you burp.


    However, if dongfangrui didn''t remind her, she would have bought so much food unconsciously.


    After a drumsticks down, she really hold up, eyes dribble around, she was thinking about what to do?


    If you can''t finish it, your husband will be angry.

 Chapter 900

    Xue Wan''s clear black eyes blinked and blinked. When she saw the beautiful men and women beside her, her eyes lit up and she had an idea.


    From Dongfang Rui''s hand, he divided a bunch of delicious food and went to Xue Hong and Pang Ling, presenting Yin Qing and saying, "brother, Pang Ling, you''ve been wandering for so long, aren''t you hungry? Here, I bought it for you. Eat it while it''s hot. "


    Xue Hong frowned and did not reach for it.


    Pang Ling looked at her hard work, hesitated a few times and took it.


    Dongfang Rui looks at this scene, but shakes her head and sighs in a low voice: "this girl, every time she sees something delicious, she loses her sense. She keeps buying. She can''t eat it. It''s smart to give it to Pang Ling."


    Pang Ling eating sugar gourd, sour sweet taste is not bad.


    For so many years, she has been used to following the rules. Together with Xue Wan, she knows what a free bird is.


    With her shopping, eating delicious food and seeing beautiful scenery, I feel relaxed a lot.


    Let''s put all the ladies aside for the time being. At this moment, her heart is free and her mood is happy.


    Xue Hong watched her eat with relish. Her red lips were covered with honey, which made her more charming.


    He swallowed his saliva subconsciously, which was caught by Pang Ling.


    Shaking the sugar gourd in her hand, she handed it to her and said, "Xue Hong, I''ll leave the last one for you. Try it. It tastes sweet and sour


    Xue Hong didn''t like to eat these things, but she didn''t know how. Looking at her expectant eyes, she couldn''t bear to refuse. She subconsciously bent over, bent over, bit the sugar gourd, chewed it in her mouth, and tasted sweet and sour.


    "God, I''m not wrong. My brother ate sugar gourd." Xue Wan exclaimed.


    Unbelievably, he looked at Xue Hong more, as if he had known him again.


    "Make a fuss, you don''t see who gave it." Dongfang raised his head, gave her a shudder and pulled her forward.


    They need to leave a little space for the couple to develop freely.


    Soon, they were left behind. The more they went to the center of the street, the more people there were.


    Afraid that Pang Ling would be squeezed, Xue Hong naturally took her hand and protected her to walk to the side.


    The warmth in his hand made Pang Ling''s face red and slightly unnatural.


    She tried to get rid of him several times, but she couldn''t get rid of him. She couldn''t help but said, "Xue Hong."


    Along her line of sight down slide, fall in two people clench of hand, Xue Hong rare good mood of smile.


    When she thought of something, she teased her and said, "don''t you mean to be a lover? There may be a prince''s eye liner, and how to play the game. "


    Pang Ling blushed and muttered in her heart, "is that ok?"


    In other words, she hasn''t seen the prince for several days. Maybe the prince will forget her when he meets a new lover.


    Xue Hong shook her hand: "don''t be nervous. I don''t know how to eat people. I''m afraid you seldom go out of the house. Look at the charming night, the sea of people, the fragrance of delicious food, and a beautiful scenery. "


    "Well." Pang Ling hesitated.


    How can she squeeze into the crowd? Pang''s family education is always very strict.


    "Well, what? By the way, whatever you want to eat, please Xue Hong was generous. For the first time, he thought it was good to go shopping with the girl''s family.


    He can understand why Xue Wan is always pulling Dongfang Rui to go crazy.


    Because this kind of warm atmosphere can make people forget all their troubles.


    Feel the red lanterns sprinkled on the skin, set off everyone''s small face with rouge like red, the whole street is long and quiet, crowded, lively atmosphere.


    Those stalls, sugar figurines and dough figurines are lifelike. In order to attract customers, these vendors use 18 kinds of skills.


    Pang Ling didn''t want to eat anything. She just followed the crowd forward, looking at the things on the street, her heart overflowed with satisfaction.


    "Xue Hong, look, there''s a beautiful lantern shop here. These lanterns are very unique." Pang Ling seems to have found something extraordinary. He says happily.


    In addition to adults love to see lanterns, the shop is gathered in a group of fun children.


    The paper lanterns are chic and inexpensive, ranging from three to ten Wen each.


    Some of the lanterns are painted with ink paintings, which are full of elegance, and the shapes of various animals are lively and lovely.


    Each child with an animal lantern in his hand, followed his parents closely and went out happily.


    Pang Ling was so absorbed that she suddenly felt that a lotus lamp appeared in front of her.


    That piece of petals do lifelike, issued a soft light, her face a joy, praise: "good chic lantern."


    Her smile was elegant and beautiful, like a white lotus blooming. Xue Hong looked at her side face and said, "lantern for beauty, for you."


    "Thank you." Pang Ling happily took it.


    It''s a worthless lantern, but she''s as contented as a treasure. Xue Hong is distracted.


    When they finished the street, they didn''t see Xue Wan and Dongfang Rui. Instead, Pang Ling was tired. Xue Hong looked at the night and said, "Pang Ling, I''ll take you back."


    "Good." Hearing this, she felt relieved.


    This afternoon, I went shopping with Xue Wan, almost all the streets in the capital. In the evening, the two men came to pick him up and were pulled into the shopping tide.


    It''s shaking. Unconsciously, it''s so late.


    The carriage drove all the way back to pangfu.


    It was the first time Pang Ling had come back so late.


    She was struggling to get in. As soon as she felt her waist tight, Xue Hong held her in her arms and soared into the air. Before she could react, Xue Hong had stepped on the wall and carried her into Pang''s house.


    Both of them landed at the same time, and their clothes flew like flowers in full bloom.


    Pang Ling''s mouth began to smoke. It seemed that they were thieves when they came in like this. For him, the high wall of the courtyard made him follow into no man''s land.


    "Go back, be careful on the way." She clenched the lotus lamp, glad it wasn''t damaged.


    "Well." After nodding, Xue Hong eased his toes and merged into the vast night.


    Pei Ying stood outside the door, looking at the scene of the two people hugging each other just now.


    Xue Hong is always indifferent to her. He thinks that his temperament is just like that, but he treats Pang Ling


    She did not expect that such a cold man would have such a thoughtful side.


    He has excellent demeanor and can be civil and military. Which lady doesn''t love him?


    But she tried her best to get close to him. She couldn''t get a smile from him. Why can Pang Ling.

 Chapter 901

    Soon, with the help of escort lightness skill, Pei Ying jumped into Pang''s house without any difficulty.


    She drove into Pang Ling''s boudoir.


    At the moment, the door slightly open, Pang Ling lying on the table, chin in hand, staring at a lantern.


    From time to time, you can see that she is in the spring heart.


    Pei Ying sneered, and then Pang Ling was startled. She said warily, "who? Come out. "


    Now that she has been found, Pei Ying will not hide. She came here tonight to declare war with her face to face.


    Immediately push open the wooden door, graceful posture in the jump under the candle left silhouette.


    "Pang Ling, you don''t sleep so late. Are you thinking about spring here?" She looked at Pang Ling, who was stunned. She said with a cold smile, "bitch, the man who robbed a good sister, do you really feel at ease?"


    Pang Ling''s face didn''t change much. She looked up at her coldly. Seeing her crazy appearance, she sighed more and more about how she had become like this.


    She admitted that her acting with Xue Hong would cause misunderstanding, but there was no need to explain to Pei Ying.


    At the beginning, Pei Ying''s purpose of approaching Xue Hong was not simple. Secondly, Xue Honggen didn''t like her.


    The girl''s family should be reserved. If the other party doesn''t like her at all, why force her?


    Pang Ling said faintly: "Pei Ying, you keep saying that Xue Hong is your man. Has he ever given you a promise? Did he make it clear to you? If you really love each other, I will never wade in this muddy water. "


    Pei Ying''s pretty face changed slightly, and she crossed her waist and said, "you think what you said is so high sounding, I don''t hate you. Pang Ling, don''t forget that I knew Xue Hong first. He''s mine and mine. "


    After that, her pretty face was angry and regretful. She shouldn''t have mentioned Xue Hong many times in front of Pang Ling, giving her a chance to intervene.


    Seeing her distorting the facts, Pang Ling corrected: "I know Xue Hong first, and there is no one who robs you."


    Seeing that she didn''t admit it, Pei Ying''s eyes became ferocious: "Pang Ling, I really regret treating you as a sister. I wish I could tear you up. I won''t let you be happy. I''ll get Xue Hong back. "


    "Too much obsession, self deception." Pang Lingyang said: "Pei Ying, emotional things can''t be forced. It''s yours after all, and others can''t take it away. It''s not yours. Even if you try your best, it will be nothing in the end. "


    What''s more, love is a kind of happy emotion, not calculated by heart.


    Pei Ying sneered: "come on, Pang Ling. Don''t lecture me like a winner. I know what to do. It''s going to be a war between the two of us. Either you die or I live. "


    Pang Ling''s eyes are colder and colder, just like the bright moon in the sky: "you are so stubborn, you will regret it."


    "What I regret most is that I regard you as a good sister." Pei Ying gritted her teeth and then went out. Under Pang Ling''s eyes, she disappeared into the night with the bodyguard.


    This night, some people are happy, some people are worried, some people are doomed to toss and turn, difficult to sleep.


    The next day, the prince''s residence.


    The crown prince recently helped the emperor solve a difficult case and was rewarded with a box of jewelry.


    When the jeweled box was carried to the backyard, a lot of colorful women came around immediately.


    "The prince''s face is red today. It''s something good that happened to him." A concubine asked pleasantly.


    The crown prince has been in the limelight recently, suppressing pineapple clouds everywhere. He is more and more proud in his heart. In addition, he is in a good mood today, and his smile is a bit more handsome than in the past.


    He reached for his concubine''s smooth face and said with a smile, "you can still talk. You don''t know. Recently, my highness helped the emperor to handle a case and pulled out a corrupt official moth. The emperor was happy and gave him a box of jewelry."


    "Congratulations to the prince."


    "The prince is mighty."


    The beauties revolved around the prince and sent praises one after another.


    The prince became more and more proud. He raised his hand and opened the box.


    A burst of pearly, in front of the public shake out, you hear the sound of praise.


    Sure enough, women have a crazy love for jewelry.


    "It''s beautiful."


    "It''s all valuable jewelry, hairpins, necklaces."


    The emperor is the emperor, the reward is absolutely extraordinary.


    The prince''s smile became more and more charming, and the whole person was glowing with brilliance. He generously waved to the people: "what you like, take it by yourself, everyone has a share."


    With these words, all the beauties swarmed up for fear that they would not be able to get what they wanted if they slowed down a step.


    Concubine Yao is the quickest. When the box was opened just now, she fixed her eyes on those things.


    She knows the prince''s temperament. Since he shows them the reward, he will reward them generously.


    She successfully grabbed a jade hairpin, a necklace, and a pair of earrings. She couldn''t put it down and played with them. She stared at the prince with black eyes and said excitedly:


    "Prince, these as like as two peas, they are really superb. The last time they saw jade in the jade shop, they looked exactly the same, but they just wanted to buy it. Who knew it was being taken away by a madam.


    At the beginning, I beat my chest and feet, just like I was robbed of my favorite things. I didn''t expect that after a few days, these things finally belonged to me. "


    When concubine Yao finished, another beauty sighed: "yes, Prince, I always want a jade bracelet, but I can''t find one I like. Now this jade bracelet is exactly what I want."


    This jade bracelet is pure, smooth and round, as if it is full of aura.


    The praise of these beauties is like icing on the cake.


    The prince saw that they were happy, and he was also happy: "if you are happy, you are all the women of your highness. They will not treat you badly."


    With that, he saw the prince and concubine who was not fighting and robbing. He went to the box and searched for a pair of peony earrings.


    This layer upon layer of peony petals is made of pure gold, which is lifelike, not to mention, but also emits thousands of golden lights.


    He took advantage of the situation to put on the crown princess, leaned over her ear and said something, and everyone saw the Crown Princess smile and blush.


    "Your Highness will make me happy."


    The crown prince gave her a kiss on the cheek and said seriously, "the crown prince and the imperial concubine have a beautiful country. Only this peony is the best match."


    The crown princess looked back at him and said with a smile, "thank you for your reward."


    She has seen a lot of good things, and there is no lack of jewelry. It''s ridiculous to see these women rushing up to compete.


    But she didn''t expect that the prince should know so much about her preferences and give her favorite peony earrings in front of so many people.


    "Just like it." The prince is very affectionate.


    The prince turned around and turned out a plum blossom Hosta in the box.

 Chapter 902

    The crown princess was worried, thinking which beauty he would give the hairpin to?


    Glimpse of these beauties, colorful, no one''s temperament can match with the plum blossom.


    She saw the prince put the plum blossom hairpin into the wide sleeves. She opened her mouth to ask, but because of her identity, she pretended not to see it.


    But the beauty standing beside the prince found this move and joked boldly: "ah, the prince has hidden a jade hairpin. Do you want to give it to a new sister?"


    The prince glanced at her. The beauty quickly covered her mouth and said in a low voice: "prince, I have no intention. This plum blossom hairpin is really beautiful. I''m afraid it''s a fresh beauty that deserves it. Congratulations to the prince for getting a beautiful woman."


    Prince look warming, not angry but Wei: "on your sweet mouth, remember to speak."


    He didn''t even touch the hand of the beauty, so he couldn''t use the word "joy".


    When the beauty saw him like this, she knew that he had not got the beauty back. She cheered him up with a smile: "prince, it''s only a matter of time before any girl can resist such a beautiful tree."


    The prince glared at her and said, "I''ll go to your place tonight."


    Peach beauty face a joy, flattered, said: "thank you prince, that concubine body tonight waiting for prince."


    Peach beauty is good at observing what she says and what she looks like. She is the best one to understand the prince''s mind. Although she was born in a humble family, she has been thriving in the prince''s mansion, which is inseparable from her delicate mind.


    Several times, peach beauty helped the prince to give advice and hold the beauty she liked.


    The crown prince was seldom happy, and unconsciously he let out a saying: "to tell you the truth, I recently fell in love with a beauty. This jade hairpin is for her. I hope she can like it."


    The smile on Peach beauty''s face is not reduced by half. Looking at a prince who fell in love, she said with a smile: "the prince really has a heart. Since he likes it, he will send it to her in person. Maybe once the beauty is moved, she will immediately throw herself into her arms."


    The prince felt that there was some truth in this.


    I haven''t seen Pang Ling for several days. Her figure lingers in my mind. When I was deliberately mentioned, I just feel that my missing overflows from my chest.


    This is the first time that he is so interested in a woman. Who makes Pang Ling so cold and hard to figure out? The more she resists, the more interesting the prince will feel. He wants to get her with her personal charm.


    "I''ll be there now, by your good word."


    "I''ll congratulate the prince first." Peach beauty said happily.


    The conversation between them all fell into the princess''s ears. She clenched her hands into fists and looked uneasy. She had never seen the prince pay so much attention to any woman.


    Looking at him, the cold beauty he likes must be Pang Ling.


    I thought the prince was on the spur of the moment, but she didn''t care. Now it seems that this woman will be her biggest obstacle.


    She can''t help but think of, a few days ago, Pei Ying specially came to your house to say those words.


    At that time, she didn''t think so. Now she is aware of the crisis.


    One side of the servant girl, see her not right, help her to sit down on the stone bench in the yard.


    Looking at her chest stuffy gas flustered, face pale appearance, the servant girl can''t help but way: "crown princess, you how."


    The maid has been with the crown princess for more than ten years. She has grown up with her. She knows her mind very well.


    With a wrong expression on her face, the maid can realize that the crown princess is in trouble.


    The crown princess took a breath, grabbed her hand, uneasy: "how to do, the crown prince has a favorite."


    The servant girl asked curiously: "princess, the prince is romantic. Over the years, there are more and more women in the backyard. Why are you so scared. In any case, no matter how much these women are liked by the prince, they are concubines after all, and you are the right wife. "


    The princess''s expression was very lonely: "yes, you are right, but I have an intuition that the prince''s heart is not the same as before. I''ve never seen him so happy, so devoted, so serious


    It seems that the woman named Pang Ling, with a high number of paragraphs, can fascinate the prince.


    It is estimated that there is a way to be honored as one of the four beauties in the capital.


    She thought of what Pei Ying said, that bitch is a two-way street.


    How can a noble person like the prince be so insulted?


    Her heart is more and more angry, for many years, she has not been so angry.


    The servant girl advised: "master, calm down, even if it is like this, but the powerful family behind the master can make the prince fear most. No matter which woman he likes now, it won''t last long. No one can threaten your position. "


    The crown princess gave a bitter smile. How could she not understand the truth.


    There are many women in the mansion. The prince can give them endless love and doting, but they are all the kind of psychology that the owners treat their pets.


    And for her, with respect and love, the couple for so many years, can also be regarded as mutual respect.


    But without the love between the couple, sweet.


    And the woman he is pursuing now makes the stars in his eyes bright and full of love.


    He would give a Hosta to worry about whether the beauty likes it or not. This is clearly a trap.


    When the princess was in great pain for this discovery, she saw the prince''s bodyguard come and tell her, "princess, the prince has just gone out. She said that she won''t come back for lunch at noon. She also asked the princess not to wait."


    It was noon. The prince chose this time to go out and told her not to wait.


    The anger in her heart soared up. She angrily took off the peony eardrop on her earlobe, threw it on the ground and trampled it with her feet.


    Such an impolite princess is something that no one has ever seen.


    How can people understand the feelings of the crown princess for the crown prince?


    Over the years, she has changed from a strong jealousy to a weak one. She finally calms down and becomes a good wife to help the crown prince.


    She can not care about the existence of these women, but she will never accept that the prince left his heart on a woman.


    This is her last line, and it''s intolerable.


    At the moment, the prince came out of the mansion and went to Pang mansion all the way.


    The prince''s presence was welcomed by the whole Pang family. In particular, master Pang warmly entertained the prince and talked with him about the recent developments in the court.


    The Prince wanted to win him over, so he listened to him patiently.


    When a distinguished guest comes to the house, lunch should be carefully prepared, which will take a longer time.


    The prince took the opportunity to ask for a stroll in the mansion, but he walked straight to Pang Ling''s boudoir.

 Chapter 903

    In the palm of his hand was a long mahogany box, which contained the jade hairpin he had picked.


    I feel more and more that the Crisp Plum hairpin is in line with Pang Ling''s temperament.


    Imagine the surprise of the beauty opening the little red box, that expression must be very amazing.


    Just think about it, he is just like a young man in love, when facing the girl he likes, he seems helpless.


    This kind of feeling, is he has never had.


    When his sleeves were raised, he strode past, only to see that the tall man in white robes had entered the hospital.


    He had a scroll of paintings in his hand, and his elegant temperament came out.


    Handsome face, faint smile, is really upside down.


    He went to the stone table in the yard and raised a smile at the beautiful woman who played the piano alone: "except for the first two, I''m not good at piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. The latter two are absolutely OK."


    Then, as if to prove what he said was true, he unfolded the picture in his hand, and a cold, lonely, but vivid beauty appeared in front of Pang Ling.


    Pang Ling was stunned for a moment. The servant girl behind her widened her eyes and exclaimed: "God, it''s so beautiful. It''s so lifelike. Master Xue is so fierce."


    Pang Ling light smile, such as the breeze, she said: "really like."


    After being praised by the beauty, Xue Hong took a provocative look at the prince not far away, put the picture scroll on the table in Pang Ling''s hand, and said with a smile, "it''s for you, but no matter how vivid my pen and ink are, it can''t draw your charm. The real person is more beautiful."


    This kind of love words are elegant and not explicit, which can''t be resisted by a girl.


    Pang Ling''s mind moved. In order to cover up the embarrassment, she had to pretend to play the piano.


    The moving melody poured out from her fingers, just like the clear spring flowing under the golden sun in autumn.


    You can play the piano, I can paint, beautiful men and women sitting together, how to see, how to enjoy the eyes.


    It seems that they are both made in heaven.


    The prince stayed in the same place, and the big hand in his sleeve pressed on the wooden box.


    Anger made him use all his strength, only to hear a click, the red wooden box was broken in two, slipped from the sleeve, fell to the ground, and became a few pieces of broken wood.


    The broken Hosta is pitifully lying on the ground, like a treasure abandoned by its owner.


    Pang Ling and Xue Hong look at the sound at the same time.


    The prince showed an embarrassed and dignified smile: "I didn''t expect that the new champion was here. It''s really unexpected."


    Xue Hong met his eyes without fear, and his tone was relaxed and natural: "I''m a regular guest, and it''s no secret in Pang mansion. It''s the prince''s Royal Highness who came to Pang mansion. It''s really a rare guest."


    In fact, he was sent by Pang Ling''s pigeon and came behind the prince.


    Because he had been to pangfu several times, the people inside respected him very much, so he went in and out of pangfu at will.


    The crown prince''s face is gloomy. It seems that he has been busy handling cases for his father recently, but Xue Hong has a chance to win the heart of beauty.


    He picked up the broken Hosta on the ground with a look of pity: "Pang Ling, this Hosta was given to me by my father. I see it is very suitable for you, so I will bring it to you. I didn''t expect to break it. I''ll give you a more beautiful hairpin next time. "


    Pang Ling''s expression was light, and he was not interested in his so-called hairpin.


    I haven''t seen the prince for some time. Now he is standing in front of her so vividly, which makes her feel like she is separated from her life.


    She looked like a stranger, her eyes were cold, without ups and downs.


    She got up and took a step: "prince, Pang Ling is very kind to you. Please don''t spend any money in the future. Pang Ling can''t afford it."


    This is more like slapping the prince, especially in front of Xue Hong, which makes the prince feel very embarrassed.


    The more so, the more inspired his ambition, his face with the dignity of resistance: "Pang Ling, send or not is his Highness''s business, whether it''s your business, if you don''t like it, you can give it to others, or throw it away."


    "..." Pang Ling was stunned and sipped her lips, but she didn''t know how to answer.


    At this moment, a servant girl came and said, "Miss, your highness, Prince Xue, lunch is ready. Please move over."


    "OK, lead the way." His royal highness took the lead.


    The two people who followed each other whispered from time to time. Pang Ling lowered his voice and said to Xue Hong, "what should I do?"


    She was unprepared that her royal highness came to the house.


    Her dream is broken, there are endless panic and loss.


    Xue Hong doesn''t think so. His handsome face and flashing self-confidence are brighter than the sun.


    He whispered, "so what? The scene just now is not embarrassing enough. Next time, let him shut the door and see if he dares to send gifts to the door. "


    So overbearing, not because the other side is the prince, and fear.


    It''s really young and frivolous.


    That''s what I said, but the other party is the prince after all.


    Pang Ling incomparable headache: "all blame my brother, caused me a rotten peach blossom."


    She complains, with a small mouth. She is very cute. Xue Hong can''t help staring at her. Her deep voice is like mellow wine. Her words are soft, like the babble between lovers.


    "But I''m from your brother, too."


    If it wasn''t for Pang Ming and Pang Ling to attend his birthday party, he would not have known this bold but tough girl.


    In this way, his handsome face couldn''t stop smiling. Seeing Pang Ling looking at him with strange eyes, he laughed: "so, Pang Ming has the talent to be a matchmaker. However, it''s funny that he has not married yet


    Pang Ming is one year older than him. He is 15 years old. It''s time to get married.


    Pang Ling didn''t think it was funny. Her beautiful face was wrinkled with sadness.


    She did not understand the prince''s psychology, repeatedly frustrated, more persistent to her.


    At first, I saw that his joking look was a complete apprentice, and I wanted to take advantage of her.


    Now it seems that he has begun to attack his heart and is ready to take her into his bag.


    What should I do? Recently, my brother Pang Ming always says that his future is bright. Is that because the prince has made a promise to him?


    Pang Ming''s heart is aching. She has to admit the fact that in Pang Ming''s mind, the future is more important than her.


    Xue Hong doesn''t think so. He has a card in his heart. If it doesn''t help, he''ll make a direct engagement with Pang Ling.


    The prince, as the crown prince, can''t rob his woman. What''s more, the prince has been trying to woo him.


    In the critical period of the fierce struggle between the two princes, the prince will not do anything to him.


    That is to say, Xue Hong has the capital of this maniac by seizing his life.

 Chapter 904

    Lunch in a spacious side hall, the prince was held on the throne, Mr. Pang and Mrs. Pang were sitting on his left and right sides.


    He raised his eyes and looked at Xue Hong and Pang Ling coming, with the owner''s pride in his eyes, and despised them.


    Xue Hong arched his hand and said, "sorry, Prince, master Pang, we are late."


    His emphasis on us means that he and Pang Ling are a couple.


    Mr. Pang gave an embarrassed smile and said to the next person behind him, "give Mr. Xue a seat, miss."


    With the two people seated, the next people holding delicious food, began to fish in and out.


    Mr. Pang motioned to the prince to move his chopsticks first. He gave priority to every dish.


    The prince was treated with this kind of treatment, and his eyes were shining with satisfaction. In the face of master Pang''s flattery, he obviously enjoyed it.


    Mrs. Pang also took the helm and said, "Your Highness, this lunch is carefully prepared by the master. Does it suit your appetite?"


    Since knowing that Pang Lan''s mind was on the crown prince, the third aunt''s mind became active.


    Looking at this handsome and dignified young man from a close distance, her heart trembled. I have to say that her daughter''s eyes are really good and ambitious.


    As long as the prince comes to Pang''s house more often, she will try to help Pang LAN in any case.


    The taste of the prince has always been tricky, but the dishes on this table are very delicate, and they can also enter his mouth.


    He said with a smile: "the taste is very good. It seems that Pang Fu has a good cook. If he has a chance, his highness would like to eat more."


    The meaning of his words is fully understood by everyone here.


    The prince intended to marry Pang Fu, which is not a bad thing for Pang Fu. Only in this case, they will support the prince.


    What about the number one scholar? Seeing that he came here more frequently and talked with Pang Ling happily every time, Mr. Pang looked at the talented and beautiful couple and was quite right.


    If he was the number one scholar, he would be very happy to be his son-in-law.


    But it offends the prince again. What should we do?


    At this time, Pang LAN often brought food to the prince. She did her homework and knew the taste of the prince very well. She knew all the details.


    For example, if the prince does not eat coriander, she will remove the coriander from the food and put it into the prince''s bowl.


    The prince nodded with satisfaction and finished all the dishes in the bowl, while Pang LAN watched him smile with satisfaction.


    With such deep feeling, master Pang also saw the fame.


    His hand under the table patted his thigh, and he almost forgot ponlan.


    Although she is a commoner girl, she can still afford to marry the prince as a concubine.


    In this way, when Pang Ling married Xue Hong and Pang LAN married the prince, he got two sons-in-law all at once, which is the best of both worlds.


    The prince will never refuse beauty. He is happy to have beauty at his service.


    In his opinion, even if the two sisters will serve a husband together in the future, it is not impossible, but his goal is to get Pang Ling, so he must get it. Picking a small flower during this period is icing on the cake.


    After a lunch, people have different ideas.


    After dinner, Mr. Pang asked everyone to take a walk in the garden.


    Mr. Pang has been respectfully following the steps of the prince. Seeing that he used a lot of lunch, he asked with a smile: "it''s rare for the prince to give face to Pang''s house. I hope that the lower officials will treat him well. If there''s anything wrong, please tell me."


    The prince took off his guard and looked approachable. He said with a smile, "you don''t have to be afraid of my royal highness. He won''t eat people. What''s more, if you can see people you like in Pang''s house, your royal highness will be in a good mood."


    Looking at his high spirits, he really moved his heart.


    Mr. Pang pretended not to understand. He pointed to panglan in front of him and said, "prince, you see, this is my third daughter, panglan. She has a good face and is good at dancing."


    The prince looked at the front and nodded: "it''s really a considerate beauty. I like her performance at lunch."


    Mr. Pang pushed the boat along the river: "yes, Pang LAN has been clever, sensible and smart since she was a child. She is the best one to please her parents. Although she is a common girl, I grew up caring with the palm of my hand."


    The prince expressed his interest and looked at the beauty who was picking flowers in the flowers, her eyes shining.


    She was wearing a purple gossamer skirt. It was cold in late autumn. The skirt inside was covered with cotton, but the outside was covered with gossamer. It didn''t look heavy at all. Instead, it felt light and elegant.


    Waist is the waist style, appears small waist slender, Xuefeng Gao Song, white neck hanging a string of sapphire necklace, set off the skin more white.


    Delicate face, bright eyes and white teeth, the whole person is full of enthusiasm, like a red rose.


    This kind of gorgeous is totally different from the crisp plum blossom.


    In Pang Ling, he often shut the door. In front of Pang LAN, he finally found a little feeling.


    Seeing this, master Pang opened his mouth appropriately and said, "what little girl is good at is the water sleeve dance, and her piano skills are also good. Would your highness like to enjoy it?"


    The prince has a romantic nature. When he is free, he also likes to watch singing and dancing and drink.


    This proposal, can be said to be in his favor, the prince came to the interest: "well, then according to what you say, let Ling Qianjin perform."


    Mr. Pang sat with him in the pavilion with a smile. He patted his hand. Pang LAN immediately understood what he meant and immediately danced among the flowers in his hand.


    Her graceful and flexible dancing posture is like a fairy coming down to earth. Her graceful dancing steps are like lotus growing step by step. The gossamer on her skirt is like blooming flowers.


    When the prince was intoxicated, she saw panglan dancing. She picked up a bunch of petals and landed in mid air like a fairy. It was a beautiful rain of petals.


    Petals fall on the prince''s robe, adding a few more uninhibited and romantic.


    The prince''s eyes flashed a touch of surprise and clapped his hands like thunder and lightning. He praised: "I can''t imagine that there is a great man who is good at singing and dancing. Today, I saw that he really opened my eyes."


    Mr. Pang said with a smile, "the prince likes it."


    "Well, not bad."


    Then master Pang winked at Pang LAN and motioned her to make tea, which was one of her skills.


    Pang Lan was overjoyed to see her father help her everywhere, and became more confident.


    She called the servant girl to prepare some utensils for tea, and showed off her tea art in front of several people.


    A girl with good dancing skills is charming in every word and deed.


    The spring water on the small stove began to bubble. The tea was boiling. Pang LAN picked up the teapot and scalded the teapot and the cup.


    Then from the tea box, took some good Longjing, brewing them.


    When it was almost finished, the fragrance of the tea in the teapot was ethereal and refreshing.

 Chapter 905

    "Your Highness, tea, please." The beauty droops her eyes and whispers. The jade finger holds the tea cup, which is very touching.


    The crown prince took it over. He did not know whether it was intentional or unintentional. He touched her little hand. It was really skin like cream, tender and smooth. With a smile on his face, he said a few good teas.


    I don''t know whether it''s tea or beauty.


    Not far away Xue Hong, seeing this scene, was dumbfounded: "it seems that your father intends to marry Pang LAN to the prince. He really loves this daughter."


    How can Pang Ling not see his meaning when master Pang is so obvious.


    In addition, the prince is quite interested in panglan, which makes her temporarily relieved: "if it is true, it will end my troubles."


    Others are scrambling to cling to the prince, but Pang Ling is like a beast of prey.


    This is not only puzzling, but also curious.


    "If Pang LAN really married the prince, don''t you regret it? That''s the side concubine. " In the future, once the prince ascends the throne, these concubines will be the concubines above ten thousand people.


    Few women can resist such splendor.


    Pang Ling didn''t think so. She raised her eyebrow and looked at him: "what can I regret? No matter how good the prince is, he is not my lover. I just hope to find a loved one in this life, without conspiracy and calculation, without three wives and four concubines, and live a life of peace and tranquility. "


    Xue Hong played with a fresh flower he had just picked and looked up at her.


    Her eyes were black and white, clear as a spring, and her words were serious and resolute.


    He sighed: "you are such an idea. No wonder Wan''er likes you so much."


    These two wenches in addition to temperament, a static move, many ideas coincide.


    Pang Ling blushed and thought of Xue Wan''s playfulness. She said with a smile, "yes, I don''t care about each other''s identity and family background just like Xue Wan. As long as they really love each other, why care about others?"


    Two people in the flower bed side whispering, but did not want to have a few farewell, deep meaning of the eyes, has been looking at them.


    Mr. Pang looked at Pang Ling standing next to Xue Hong, who was tall and straight. He looked like a bird.


    Pang Ling''s face is delicate, her facial features are fresh, her beauty is not publicity, like a cup of tea refreshing.


    Xue Hongjian, who is very handsome and tall, just stands there with an invisible momentum.


    This is a couple.


    Master Pang sighed in a low voice: "these two people are really a perfect match."


    The prince looked coldly and didn''t agree: "it''s a good match there. They''re just like ice cubes and ice water. They''re both cold."


    This analogy sounds fresh, but Mr. Pang looks at it carefully, and it''s quite appropriate.


    He looked at the prince with cold stars in his eyes and a pair of angry eyes.


    His expression did not fluctuate, but that sharp eyes, said everything.


    It seems that he has a deep obsession with Pang Ling. He wants to get her.


    However, Pang Ling and Xue Hong get along very well. If the prince is mixed up, is it not a fight?


    Maybe the prince''s eyes were too strong. Pang Ling turned his head and met him. As soon as the two sides met, Pang Ling trembled in his heart and quickly avoided.


    Fortunately, she said just now that she was relieved that Pang LAN could take the crown prince. She caught a glimpse of the potential in his eyes. Instead, it became more and more intense.


    Xue Hong comforted him in a low voice: "don''t be afraid of him. Take it easy. Even if he is the prince, he can''t fool around."


    His low voice, with a certain sense of demagogy, added: "don''t think about it. When the boat comes to the bridge, it will be straight. With me, he dare not do anything to you."


    Inexplicably, this makes people feel very safe, Pang Ling said: "if only it was like what you said."


    She still had a kind of fear for the prince. This kind of shadow has fallen since the hunting.


    Xue Hong doesn''t think so. He always pays attention to the prince''s mind. As long as he''s almost ready to start, he''ll be ahead of the others and start first.


    He fixed his eyes on Pang Ling and caught a glimpse of her at a loss, with a little cute and confused.


    He said with a light smile: "Pang Ling, don''t forget that we are a cooperative relationship. After we successfully get rid of Pei Ying, I will fulfill my promise."


    "Well, I''m relieved to have you."


    After that day, there was trouble.


    Pang Ling and Xue Wan make an appointment and meet at the teahouse.


    I didn''t wait for a pretty little girl, but I had to wait for a dignified and beautiful beauty like peony.


    The beauty came over with a smile and sat down beside her. Her smile was warm and blooming, like the warm sun in winter.


    She said, "it''s very presumptuous of you to come here. Are you miss Pang?"


    Pang Ling nodded politely: "yes, who are you?"


    No matter who is coming, just with good looks, it makes people feel good. Pang Ling opens the stool to make it convenient for her to sit down.


    When the princess saw that her manners were polite and her face was as cold as water, which was different from what she had imagined, she looked at her and said:


    "It''s said that Miss Pang is one of the four beauties in the capital. It really deserves her reputation. She is as fresh as hibiscus. Her words and deeds are very elegant as a lady of a family."


    If Pei Yingmei is like peony, she is too charming and publicity, which makes people feel foxy.


    Pang Ling is as fresh as hibiscus. Her face is cold, but it makes people feel hard to get close to her. She is relaxed, kind and polite.


    When the crown princess came, she came in a rage, but now she couldn''t get angry.


    She knows the taste of the prince too well. She always likes the Passionate Rose, and the favored ones in the house are all goblins. When did his taste change?


    Are you used to the delicacies of mountains and seas, and want to taste this porridge?


    Pang Ling gave a smile and looked at her curiously: "madam, I''m so flattered. Pang Ling knows that she''s so beautiful that she can''t afford the title of the four beauties. Instead, she''s born with a natural beauty and can be called a peony."


    She had a smile on her face, but she was still alert to such a strange woman, but she was still very calm and didn''t show anything. This was due to her calm nature.


    Two people drinking tea, it seems that each has his own mind.


    The crown princess''s heart is very complicated. If the other party is a goblin, she can directly swing a few earscrapers to keep her away from the crown prince without saying a word.


    But the other party''s temperament is quiet, very pleasing, the anger in her heart, like being watered out by a bucket of ice water.


    "Pang Ling, do you know who I am? Why did I come to you? " Asked the princess.


    Pang Ling looked at her carefully. Her eyes fell on a peacock hairpin on her bun. It was made of pure gold. The reason why it was called peacock hairpin was that the hairpins were like peacock feathers. There were 18 hairpins in total.


    The shape of the sculpture is not to mention. Each feather is inlaid with green gems. This luxury is unique in the world.

 Chapter 906

    Although Pang Ling didn''t know much about these royal families, she happened to hear the sisters talk about the origin of the hairpin, and the other side''s amazing appearance, so it''s not hard for her to guess.


    She took a sip of tea, with a faint smile in the corner of her eyes, and her tone was calm: "I don''t know what happened when the princess came to Pangling?"


    The crown princess was stunned, and then said with a smile: "you are really smart. Everyone understands. Then I don''t have to beat around the Bush to tell you directly."


    Pang Ling said: "princess, please speak. Pang Ling is all ears."


    The Crown Princess coughed lightly and began to ask, "the crown prince went to Pang''s house a few days ago?"


    "Yes."


    "Did you take his gift?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What? If you don''t speak, you admit it. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Do you want to enter the prince''s mansion?" Seeing that she kept silent and confused, the princess patted the table and said angrily, "do you speak?"


    She finally got angry, Pang Ling said with emotion in her heart, but it was much better than her imagined attitude.


    If the princess can come to her, she can figure out what Pei Ying told her. Needless to ask, she also knows how Pei Ying, who is envied and burned, will add fuel to her life?


    However, she did not like the prince and was not afraid at all.


    Pang Ling just said with a smile: "Prince status is noble, Yushu Linfeng, handsome and compelling. Indeed, many women will like it, but even if all the women in the world like it, I will not go near it."


    Seeing the princess''s heart lifted up, she continued: "because Pang Ling has someone he likes, and we have known each other for a long time. If the princess doesn''t believe it, she can go to inquire. I don''t really miss the prince


    The words were sincere and well founded. The Crown Princess pondered the truth of her words and said, "are you serious? Since I don''t like it, why did I accept the prince''s gift? "


    Does this woman really want to step on two boats?


    Pang Ling sighed: "princess, that day the prince took a valuable plum hairpin, but he broke it before he gave it to me."


    Her expression is very helpless, people can''t help but think about the reason why the hairpin broke.


    I''m afraid Pang Ling did something to make the prince unhappy. He just


    The Crown Princess relaxed a little: "you go on."


    Pang Ling said with a smile: "does the crown princess still not understand? Prince Pang Ling is just a whim, just like a hunter to see a rare animal as strange, not the love of men and women.


    Pei Ying must have talked a lot in front of the crown princess. She might say, "how can I seduce the crown prince by all means and how can I step on two boats?"


    The crown princess''s eyebrows stretched out: "you are very eloquent."


    Pang Ling smiles and accepts all her praise. She''s just a little quiet, which doesn''t mean that she''s not good at talking, and she''s free to be kneaded.


    For Pei Ying''s wishful resentment, she would not agree: "crown princess, what Pang Ling said is true. I have known the crown prince for a month. If I really want to be with the crown prince, I have already entered the mansion. Why wait now?"


    The Crown Princess pondered for half a moment. Just as she wanted to say something, she heard a whirring voice. As soon as her face changed, she immediately got up and said, "Pang Ling, I hope what you said is true, otherwise I will never let you go."


    Leave this cruel words, she is like a gust of wind, come and go without a trace.


    The princess went out with her front foot, and Xue Wan came in with her back foot.


    As soon as she sat down, she drank a cup of tea. Without waiting for Pang Ling to ask her, she began to explain like pouring bamboo beans: "Pang Ling, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to be late. When the carriage came out of the house, it was about to arrive at the Teahouse, and it collided with other carriages. It took me a long time."


    Xue Wan said, unable to make complaints about how the driver drove, the road was so wide, and so many carriages came and went, and hit her.


    If she hadn''t always been free from injustice and hatred, she would have been suspected of being wronged.


    "Are you all right?" Pang Ling asked nervously.


    I looked her over and saw that she was undamaged.


    She guessed in her heart that it was the princess''s hand to delay Xue Wan and negotiate with her.


    Xue Wan narrowed her eyes into a crescent shape, put her arms in her hands, put her small head on her, and acted like a cat: "you care about me the most."


    "You..."


    They are the same age. Xue Wan is a few months older than her, but Pang Ling always thinks that she is her sister.


    Sometimes, she always felt that what kind of family could raise such an innocent and romantic little girl as Xue Wan.


    After chatting a few words, Xue Wan couldn''t sit still. For a while, she would lie down at the window and have a look. For a while, she would walk up and down in the elegant room.


    Hearing the sound of reading downstairs, she leaned out her head and looked out.


    "Wan''er, what''s the matter with you?" Pang Ling came to the teahouse many times, holding the idea that the girl''s family should not be in public. He was in the elegant room, drinking tea, eating snacks and chatting with some sisters.


    Xue Wan looked around for a while and looked down the corridor in front of Ya Jian''s door. The quiet hall where she had just entered the teahouse was now full of guests.


    There is a storyteller on the stage. He is knocking on the Allegro in his hand, and telling a story with a smile on his face.


    "Come on, Pang Ling, let''s sit down. It''s boring to stay in this elegant room." Without waiting for Pang Ling to refuse, Xue Wan took her hand and ran all the way down.


    There were few places left in the hall. They sat in the corner. Fortunately, this direction didn''t block their sight, and they could barely hear the books.


    Mr. Shuoshu clapped Allegro and said rhythmically: "since ancient times, heroes come from teenagers. Speaking of this, I have to mention Xue Hong, the new top student in high school this year. At a young age, if you win the first prize at one stroke, you will have a bright future in the future. You will be the son whom thousands of young girls want to marry


    Most of you are scholars, and some young men and women are very interested in this topic.


    Xue Wan is proud of the mouth, her brother is fierce, now has become a teahouse, Mr. Shuo Shuo mouth topic.


    Pang Ling''s heart leaped. He used to get along with Xue Hong, and they played lovers, but now from other people, he felt that Xue Hong''s image was tall and powerful, and could not be scaled.


    Seeing so many eyes staring down at the stage, Mr. Shuo Shuo took a sip of tea in a slow manner. After that, he told the audience.


    "The number one scholar is not only handsome, but also civil and military. He is also good at archery and can wear poplar in a hundred meters.


    In a hunting contest sponsored by his highness, he not only killed a black bear with one hand, but also saved a beauty and won the first prize. How many young heroes are there? It''s really a great blessing. "

 Chapter 907

    Xue Wan shook her head and thought, who bribed Mr. Shuoshu to say so?


    Hunting competition is so secret. I don''t know who said it. Is it malicious or not?


    When Xue Wan thinks about things, she sweeps them at random. She is shocked everywhere. She admires her eyes. The girls are so crazy that they can''t help laughing.


    Next, the focus of the girls'' attention came. The storyteller said with a smile, "this young man, now fourteen years old, has never married or engaged. I don''t know what his future wife will be like."


    Leaving this problem behind, Pang Ling felt overwhelmed by a Mount Tai.


    The girls are just like the boiling water.


    "No engagement, that is to say, we all have a chance."


    "Yes, I don''t know what type of champion Lang likes."


    "It''s said that in order to get close to him, many girls are blocking his way back to the mansion, and some of them are killed by assassins, waiting for him to come to the hero''s rescue."


    Hearing this, Xue Wan was happy: "the news of these girls is really smart. Sure enough, there is no impermeable wall in the world. This fake is assassinated by an assassin. Don''t you just say Pei Ying?"


    With that, she opened her eyes and saw Pei Ying in the crowd.


    This person just can''t stand the nagging. Her nagging brings people here.


    "What a coincidence, you disgusting cowhide candy has also come." Xue Wan waves to the people in the distance and takes the initiative to win humanity.


    Pei Ying came with a servant girl in Lotus steps.


    She''s very well dressed, obviously with a lot of effort.


    Xue Wan couldn''t help but sneer. It seems that this woman is really poisoned by her brother. She is so gorgeous and wants to seduce him all the time.


    "Unfortunately." Pei Ying had a sneer on her face, a murderous look on her pretty face, and a fierce look in her eyes.


    She was informed by the eye liner that the princess came to look for Pang Ling. The two men whispered something in the Ya room, and heard the argument. She could not wait to rush to see the Pang Ling being beaten.


    But she was shocked by the scene. Pang Ling was in good condition, talking and laughing with Xue Wan. She also heard other people talking about her name and Xue Wan laughing at her.


    "Oh, it''s true that enemies don''t get together." Xue Wan sneered, a pair of smart eyes, looking at someone''s eyes very disdainful.


    Xue Wan is not good at hiding his mind. He always has something to say. He likes to yell at people and things he doesn''t like.


    Pang Ling''s face was calm, just like a stranger: "Pang Ling, you''re here."


    She was unfamiliar with her words, and this kind of weak sisterhood had been broken for a long time, and she could not pretend to be enthusiastic.


    Pei Ying looks like she has nothing to do. She almost bites her teeth in anger.


    Why did the Crown Princess come to her? She can still be OK.


    Why can she still be complacent when she is in two boats?


    She hated Xue HONGNA when she thought of her frequent encounter with him.


    "Pang Ling, don''t forget that our sisterhood has been broken. It''s hypocritical of you to pretend that nothing happened."


    Pei Ying''s eyes radiated hatred, just like a frantic female wolf, ready to jump forward and bite at any time.


    Pang Ling looked at her without expression, and her voice was cold¡° Pei Ying, I have been your sister for many years. You know what I am and how I treat you. "


    "I just didn''t know. I was cheated by your hypocritical appearance. You said that Xue Hong was wrong in front of me, and then you sneaked in with him and robbed my man. You shameless slut. You''re a whore


    Pei Ying wants to use all the dirty words on her. This basin of sewage splashes down and splashes all the onlookers.


    As soon as the storyteller finished, they were preparing to leave. Fortunately, they walked slowly, or they almost missed this wonderful play.


    Xue Hong was involved in their words, and everyone knew it. They were also several jealous women for the number one scholar.


    Pang Ling''s face is not red, breathless explanation: "I have normal contact with him, not as unbearable as you said.


    It''s you who design the scene of being chased by an assassin to save the beauty with a hero. Which gold in the capital can match you?


    I bow down to you under Pei Ying''s pomegranate skirt. There are not hundreds of them, but dozens of them. I will give you back the word "Shui Xing Yang Hua."


    The eyes of the girls who watched the good play brightened. It turned out that the heroine they had just talked about was the girl in front of them.


    Tut Tut, looks like a fox.


    Wearing red clothes, graceful posture, delicate melon face, enchanting fox eyes, delicate rose lips, beautiful eyes, with smart calculation.


    The ancients said that it''s not unreasonable for the heart to be the source of the phase.


    You can look ordinary, but your eyes and expressions have already betrayed your character.


    When it comes to pain, Pei Ying angrily scolds her regardless of her image: "fox spirit, shameless, no matter what you say, you can''t change the man who robbed a good sister."


    Without waiting for Pang Ling to retort, Xue Wan rushed forward, crossed her waist and became indignant


    "You made it clear, what''s your man? Do you have the face to say such things even if you are not a member of the cabinet? To tell you the truth, even if my brother marries a cat and a dog, he won''t marry a woman you don''t want. "


    "You..." Pei Ying was so angry that her face turned white.


    My future sister-in-law is against her everywhere. They are really born to be aggressive.


    "So this is Xue Hong''s sister."


    "He looks like a fairy. I can''t see that he''s very hot."


    As soon as they heard that it was the sister of Zhuangyuanlang, the girls in the crowd became friendly and naturally stood in line with them.


    Xue Wan sighs her brother''s charm. When he quarrels with others, he has help.


    "Me what me? What makes you think you''re my brother''s woman? Just pestering him a few times?


    It''s ridiculous. If so, my sister-in-law can go from this teahouse to the palace. "


    Xue Wan blinked a pair of crystal clear black eyes, jokingly.


    "It''s Pang Ling who gets in the way of all this, otherwise, Xue Hongzao is me..." she got a slap on her face before she finished her words.


    It was Xue Wan who beat her.


    "Shut up and let me hear that you''ve ruined my brother''s reputation, and I''ll beat you to death."


    "If you dare to hit me, I''ll fight with you." Pang Ling was angry and was about to tear her hair, but Xue Wan kicked her in the knee.


    This one''s center of gravity was unstable. She knelt down on the ground directly, with her hands on the ground. It was like a strange salute.


    "If you want to hit me, go and practice Kung Fu first." Xue Wan, with her white teeth on her face, spat out her tongue at her. For fear of being surrounded, she turned around and took Pang Ling away.

 Chapter 908

    Pang Ling was pulled out of the teahouse by her. After running for a long time, she gasped for breath and stopped. Thinking of her fierce behavior just now, she couldn''t help gasping.


    "Wan''er, you are brave enough to beat her."


    Pei Ying has a strong competitive mind. This time, she married Liang Zi again. She can''t solve it all her life.


    "Why not? I can''t make sense with this kind of woman, so I directly use it to discredit my brother everywhere. Later, if my brother can''t get a daughter-in-law, I''m anxious with her. "


    After Xue Wan finished, she pulled Pangling''s sleeve and gave her an ambiguous smile: "Pangling, do you really like my brother, you two..."


    Seeing that they were misunderstood, Pang Ling quickly explained the reason. After hearing that the two were acting, Xue Wan immediately let off steam.


    "Oh, that''s too bad. I like you very much."


    Xue Wan sighs. Pei Ying''s face is twisted in the teahouse. At the moment, she is surrounded by people and can''t get out of the teahouse.


    Those girls who adore Xue Hong are very cruel to this shameless woman.


    They grabbed peanut shells, melon seed shells, tea, and poured them on her.


    "The shameless fox spirit has ruined the reputation of the number one scholar everywhere. I don''t want to have a face. I think it''s great to be beautiful." A few ordinary girls can''t see such a charming woman.


    "Yes, didn''t the sister of number one scholar Lang just say that? Her brother doesn''t like her at all. This woman has made encounters again and again. It''s too clumsy. "


    The peel of melon and fruit, tea, all poured hard on her body, Pei Ying''s face was embarrassed, all wet and smelly.


    "Don''t throw it away. Don''t you know who my lady is?" The servant girl exclaimed, and soon her voice was drowned by the crowd, and the master and servant were smashed miserably.


    If it wasn''t for the staff in the teahouse, seeing that the situation was not right, they would have been eaten alive if they had called someone to separate the troublemakers.


    Pei Ying''s liver is sore. She came to see Pang Ling''s joke, but she was laughed at.


    She must double her humiliation from Pang Ling.


    She was livid and got on the carriage, and let the servant girl clean up her embarrassment.


    The coachman ran with the carriage. After a while, the carriage stopped. Pei Ying thought she was going to get home soon. She saw that the curtain of the carriage had been lifted and the little servant girl had been stabbed in the back neck. She fainted and a man rushed in.


    Pei Yingzheng wanted to call for help. When she saw this familiar figure, she was relieved. The water stains on her forehead were stuck on her wet hair. It was hard to tell whether it was sweat or tea.


    "Pei Ying, I finally saw you again. I agreed to have a tryst with you. Why didn''t you come after waiting for a few days?" Man a face of resentment, that full of grievances hanging on the face, just like waiting for a pet cat.


    This is not goronggui. Who is it?


    Pei Ying just suffered a great humiliation. She was so annoyed that she was not in a good mood to see this man.


    "Get out. You always stop my carriage like this. It''s not proper. If this is spread, will my reputation be even better? " Pei Ying''s voice is cold, without the kind of honeyed words that usually deal with him.


    Ge Ronggui looked at her again. He seemed to think of something and tried his best to flatter her: "Pei Ying, you are angry with me. Don''t worry. Just these days, I must give up that yellow faced woman. I really mean it to you."


    Pei Ying fidgety just want to scratch hair: "wait until you really divorce, say again."


    If there is such a good divorce, he does not have to wait until now.


    "Little beauty, are you really angry?" Ge Ronggui gets close to her and tries to kiss her as soon as he gets close to her.


    Pei Ying, aware of his intention, quickly dodges and kicks him away.


    Ge Ronggui is very sensitive. He grabs her foot and pulls it down.


    When she reacts again, she is already in his arms. In front of him is this plain, enlarged pimple face.


    Take a closer look, you can also find the thick pores on it.


    Pei Ying''s face turned black and said angrily, "let go."


    Gorong Guicai doesn''t care so much. This little girl always shows all kinds of tenderness towards him. Now she is so angry. Isn''t it just that little idea that makes trouble?


    "No, Pei Ying, in a few days, you will be my man." He has caught the handle of Huang Lianpo and promised to break up with her. He can''t wait to share the good news with her.


    "Let go." Feeling the change under him, Pei Ying blushed.


    But this shameless man, take the opportunity to block her red lips, a disgusting smell came, very strong wine.


    When he had enough kissing, he said with a smile: "beauty, wait, we will be together soon."


    After he left, he was dazed by the coachman and woke up on time. He took a look at Pei Ying, who was in the car, and felt relieved when she was safe.


    How to return a responsibility, just how to doze off to sleep in the past, difficult is recently too tired?


    When the carriage drove again, Pei Ying wiped her red lips with a silk handkerchief. She thought that she had been robbed of her first kiss. She was disgusted and afraid.


    Originally, she just wandered around the rich merchant and cheated some money, but she didn''t expect that GE Ronggui took it seriously.


    How to do, he said before that it was impossible to get a wife, and now he vowed that he would divorce his wife in a few days.


    That smug look didn''t look like fraud.


    How to do, she just won''t marry that appearance plain, the whole body is the man of copper stink.


    Think of this, she flashed a fierce eyes, want to start first.


    After returning to the mansion, Pei Ying is just like losing her soul. The servant girl looks at her changing clothes and comes out. She sits at the table without saying a word.


    "Miss, what''s the matter with you? It''s terrible today. You''d better take a bodyguard when you go out of the street."


    Pei Ying replied: "well, I''m too careless today."


    She used to go to see good plays and ridicule people. How could she expect to bring any bodyguards in broad daylight?


    After the incident of eating bean curd, she became more and more murderous.


    He is so arrogant that he dares to take advantage of her several times. He must be good-looking.


    It''s just a rich businessman. I think highly of him when I spend his money.


    Dare to miss her, take advantage of her and wait.


    Pei Ying clapped the table angrily, which made the tea on the table shake.


    The little servant girl was frightened and asked: "Miss, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Go and get the guard."


    "Yes."


    Soon the guard came. He knelt down on one knee and said respectfully, "master, what can I do for you?"


    Pei Ying gritted her teeth and said, "go to ge Fu tonight and kill the man named Ge Ronggui."


    "This..." his daily task is to protect Pei Ying. This is the first time to kill someone.


    "What''s this? If you want to go, remember to keep your hands and feet clean."


    "Yes, master." The guard answered.


    After waiting for the guard to leave, Pei Ying stares at the gray sky outside the window and sneers.


    If you dare to offend Miss Ben, that''s the end.

 Chapter 909

    As night falls, stars twinkle all over the sky, and Hualou street is very busy.


    In a luxurious and elegant room of zuifeng building.


    Ge Ronggui and his friends are drinking and fighting. How happy they are.


    The three men are all beauties in their arms.


    Ge Ronggui always likes to play and has many kinds of tricks. He looks at the two beauties in his arms and has a bad smile on his face.


    Pick up the wine pot on the table and pour it into the beauty''s neck. The bright liquor rolls down the clavicle and falls into the towering snow peak.


    He bent over and drank the wine that flowed on the beauty.


    "Master Ge, you really know how to play." Beauty twisted enchanting body, giggling.


    Seeing how big he was playing, the brother in the blue robe on the opposite side of the table coughed a few times: "Ge Ronggui, what''s the matter with you today? You''re so bold. If that pungent mother-in-law of your family knows, you''ll have to peel off your skin if you don''t die."


    "That''s right. If your daughter-in-law knows that you are drinking flower wine here, she may lift up the brothel." Another man in a grey robe echoed.


    They have all learned the power of the female tiger. Just imagining that kind of picture is so exciting that people dare not see it.


    "What are you talking about? Do you have a bit of promise? Can I be held by a woman? " Ge Ronggui patted the table and said with disdain.


    In the past, he was afraid of her mother''s influence, so he had to bear it.


    Recently, I learned that several shops in her mother''s family were losing a lot. I dare to take his Ge family''s money to add holes in her mother''s family.


    How can he tolerate such a smelly girl?


    What''s more, he now has a beautiful Pei Ying. Of course, he has to use this reason to stop her.


    "Goronggui, I find you are different. You are so manly. In this way, how can a seven foot man be held by a woman? " Brothers in blue supported him.


    Looking at him coming over like this these years and being beaten down by a woman, I''m really worried about him.


    The brother in grey looked at him with deep meaning. Seeing that GE Ronggui was very proud and flirted with the beauty, he whistled: "I said, Ge Ronggui, you suddenly got fat. There must be something wrong? Why do you have a new love? "


    If there is no new one, how can you think of replacing the old one?


    "Well." Ge Ronggui didn''t hide it and nodded honestly to the two so-called brothers.


    "Really?" The brother in blue was surprised, and then raised his mouth and asked curiously, "I don''t know which girl can capture you. It''s definitely not easy for that woman to make such a big decision."


    Speaking of the woman you like, Ge Ronggui is full of spring.


    Anyway, other people will know about his marriage to Pei Ying sooner or later. It''s all his own brothers. It''s nothing to pay the bottom in advance.


    He drank all the wine in his glass, and said triumphantly, "the woman I like is certainly not ordinary. She is Miss Pei Ying, one of the four beauties in Beijing.


    Different from that vulgar girl, Pei Ying is a lady of a big family. She is white and beautiful, gentle and considerate. With this kind of help, I believe the Ge family will be more prosperous. "


    "Oh, it''s Pei Ying. My brother can hold her. How fierce." The grey brothers gave a thumbs up and praised.


    Of course, they have heard of the names of the four beauties.


    They are all beauties from aristocratic families. To them, they are just like Fairies in the sky. They can only be seen from afar and can''t play with them.


    Ge Ronggui even managed the fairy. I can''t see that he still has this ability.


    "What''s the difficulty? It''s not the golden mountain or the silver mountain." Ge Ronggui doesn''t think so. In his opinion, women are all greedy for wealth. As long as he is generous, there is no beauty who can''t make it.


    However, as a rich businessman, he was one of the four beauties in the capital, which made Ge Ronggui have more face.


    Otherwise, he would not like to win the beauty a smile, and under the heavy money.


    "Congratulations first, brother. I''m glad to have a beautiful woman."


    "Congratulations."


    The two brothers raised their glasses and clinked them with him.


    After a few glasses of wine, their faces turned red and began to talk nonsense.


    "Brother Ge, you are going to divorce your wife. When will the divorce be issued?"


    "That is, you don''t just talk about it. When you get home, you don''t have the guts to see that night fork."


    Ge Ronggui was excited and his face sank. He immediately patted the table and said, "who is afraid of whom, I will write to you now."


    With that, he pointed to the beauty beside him to get ink, paper and inkstone, while another beauty was waiting on him to grind.


    Ge Ronggui picked up the brush, dipped it in ink, waved his hand and wrote a letter of divorce on rice paper.


    There are three reasons for being unfilial, and no one is the biggest.


    Eating inside and outside, swallowing the husband''s money and so on.


    When the ink was dry, he could not wait to press the red fingerprints.


    "Yes, I''ll leave this divorce letter to that damned woman tonight and let her roll up tomorrow." Ge Ronggui said that he was more excited. When he thought about giving up the smelly woman, he would be able to hold the beauty back. His heart was bubbling.


    The smelly woman who was forced to marry at the beginning had a very poor life in the past few years. After tonight, he was completely free. He could do whatever he wanted. How could he not be overjoyed?


    "Brother Ge, good job."


    "Here, cheers, brothers. Happy for you."


    This evening, Ge Ronggui was very happy, but he didn''t know how much he had drunk. In short, he was drunk and was helped back by his family.


    When he got back to his home, he was half awake and half asleep. It was already midnight.


    Ge Ronggui opened his eyes and rubbed his head. Then he heard a lot of noise in the house. Then many servants lit torches and patrolled the house.


    Creak, a servant pushed open the wooden door and rushed in. The strong wind blew up the curtain.


    When he saw that GE Ronggui was in good condition, he let go: "young master, you are OK."


    Half an hour ago, an assassin came to the house and killed the housekeeper.


    When they heard the cry for help, they lit the torch and caught the thief alive.


    In the middle of the night, the man who dares to come to GE''s house to kill people is also bold and fat.


    Ge Ronggui''s brain was clear for a while. Seeing the panic of the people, he realized that something was wrong and asked, "what''s the matter? The house is so noisy. What''s the matter?"


    "Young master, there''s an assassin in the house." Then, the servant told the scene and explained the death of the housekeeper.


    Ge Ronggui, with a scared face, gritted his teeth and said, "let''s go and have a look. I see who is so bold and wants Ben Shao''s life."


    In the yard, the torch was bright as day.


    The hapless assassin was being trampled on his back and couldn''t get up.

 Chapter 910

    Ge Ronggui swaggered over and looked at the steward''s body and the embarrassed assassin, with a sneer in his eyes: "are you an assassin? How dare you come to GE''s house to assassinate. "


    With that, he asked the next person behind him: "is he alone?"


    The servant nodded: "yes, young master, this assassin has excellent martial arts. He came here alone."


    The housekeeper is the pillar of GE''s house. He has worked hard for GE''s house for decades. This death is really a heavy loss.


    Looking at the culprit on the ground, he stepped on his neck and asked: "who sent you? Why kill the housekeeper? "


    The assassin was no one else. He was the guard sent by Pei Ying. He killed the so-called "Ge Ronggui" according to his feeling. When these servants yelled that the housekeeper was killed, he was surprised to find that he had killed the wrong person.


    See his face taut, mouth closed with clam shell, Ge Ronggui instant fire, loud shout: "come on."


    "Young master, the slave is here."


    Ge Ronggui''s face was full of murderous spirit: "beat this bold assassin to death. If you don''t move, first cut off his hand, and then cut off his feet. No matter what method you use, you must find out who is behind the scenes."


    If he didn''t believe it, he still couldn''t talk under the pressure of criminal law.


    The servant had to order him to hold down the assassin immediately, and immediately hit the board. Dozens of boards went down. The man''s flesh and blood were all blurred, and he soon recruited.


    Ge Ronggui asked: "how about the result?"


    The servant''s face was a little trembling. He looked at GE Ronggui and said, "young master, I don''t dare to say that."


    "He said Goronggui asked.


    The servant breathed a deep breath and brewed for a while, with an open-minded look: "young master, it''s not others who sent people to assassinate you, it''s the Peiying girl you like."


    "What? How could it be her? " Ge Ronggui''s face changed greatly and called out: "it''s impossible."


    "It''s true, young master."


    Ge Ronggui walked to the assassin unbelievably, stepped on his fingers, and heard Pei Ying''s name again in his fierce cry.


    The name, clear hit into his ears, like thunder, his face red light inch by inch faded, and finally became bloodless.


    He didn''t understand that he was so kind to Pei Ying, and he smashed so much gold and silver on her. As soon as he came back to the house, he asked his servant to hand over the letter of divorce so that he could divorce his wife and marry her.


    But what about her? How did you repay him? I sent someone to kill him.


    Seeing that he was deeply shocked, the servant could not bear to say: "young master, maybe Miss Pei is in trouble. Maybe it''s a misunderstanding. "


    Ge Ronggui rubbed his headache head and said in a confused voice: "I should be dreaming. How can Pei Ying kill me? Lock up the assassin first and send someone to check Pei Ying tomorrow to see what she is busy with recently?"


    "Yes, young master."


    Pang Fu


    With the prince''s coming to Pang''s house, he was diligent and recognized Pang Lan''s devotion to Yin. Anyone can see that the prince intended to take the two sisters down at one stroke.


    But the prince is obviously more interested in Pang Ling, and the position of the side concubine is only one. If Pang LAN wants to enter the prince''s house, he can only be a very low concubine.


    The expected result made Pang LAN angry and unwilling.


    The more she thought about it, the more annoyed she was, and with anxiety, she walked up and down the boudoir like a headless fly.


    What should I do? The position of the crown prince''s side imperial concubine must be her. She finally got a firm foothold in Pang''s mansion and trampled Pang Ling under her feet, but she can''t be inferior to her when she enters the crown prince''s mansion.


    She must find a way to improve the situation.


    At this time, the third aunt came in, looked at her suspiciously and said, "panglan, what are you doing?"


    Looking at her face anxiety, like what happened in general, hurried to ask.


    Pang Lan''s troubles were written on her face, and she seemed a bit decadent. She grabbed her mother''s hand and complained: "mother, what should I do?"


    "What to do?" The third aunt was confused and stamped her foot. The child wanted to die in a hurry.


    Pang Lan said the worry in her heart. The third aunt frowned, her eyes turned, and she seemed to be calculating something.


    "If that''s the case, it''s only by killing that little bitch that we''ll never be able to survive."


    Pang Lan was surprised. She looked at her mother''s murderous eyes. She didn''t agree with her words. It was as simple as killing an ant.


    It was a life. She was so scared that she turned pale. But the thought of his Royal Highness''s handsome face and his noble status could not resist such greed.


    If Pang Ling is dead, it''s two people who get the benefit. She and Pei Ying can get what they want.


    After all, it was the greed in her heart that suppressed the fear. After a long time, she said, "mother, just do as you say. How can I do that?"


    She believed in her mother. At the beginning, even the eldest lady and Pang Ling''s mother dared to drown in the lotus pond, not to mention her daughter?


    In the mother''s view, the only way to get in the way of their mother and daughter is to die.


    The third aunt''s eyes were cold, with a deep murderous air: "Pang LAN, thanks to my mother''s teaching you for many years, your ruthlessness has not even been learned by me. If you want to be a concubine, you should try to get rid of the person who occupies the position, instead of complaining and pitying yourself here. "


    No one will handle everything well, hold it in the palm of your hand, and let you do whatever you want. She has the status of being the mother of the family today, and it is all by herself.


    Pang LAN is resourceful and ruthless. She dares to be arrogant at ordinary times. She hasn''t done it yet.


    In the face of her mother''s lesson, she nodded and said, "my mother is right. My daughter is too soft hearted. If she doesn''t start first, how can she get what she likes?"


    With that, a flash of cold light flashed through his eyes, clenched his fist, and finally made up his mind.


    Third aunt nodded and said: "Lan''er, this is just the beginning. When you get to the prince''s mansion, there is still a longer way to go."


    "Yes, mother." She said with a smile, looking forward to the happiness at hand.


    ¡­¡­


    The night was dark, and the bright moon was covered by dark clouds.


    Pang Ling woke up from the nightmare with a cold sweat, which almost soaked her back.


    She looked at the dark room and called the maid''s name: "huan''er, huan''er."


    The door creaked and opened. The maid who was sleeping next door pushed the door and came in: "miss two, what''s the matter with you?"


    Pang Ling did not speak, so barefoot, ran to the dresser, looking for a small wooden box out, which contains a Begonia flower gold hairpin.

 Chapter 911

    Yes, it was this hairpin. She had a dream that her mother was wearing this hairpin and was walking around in white in the pond of the house.


    No matter how she called, how she called, mother did not look back.


    In the past six years, she has never dreamt of her mother. Why did she dream of her mother so often recently? Is it because her mother knows something underground and gives her a dream?


    At the beginning, she suspected that there was something wrong with her mother''s death. Now it seems that God is giving her a hint.


    Pang Ling held the hairpin tightly and thought silently in his heart. Mother, don''t worry. If you are really killed, your daughter will take revenge for you.


    Her forehead was drenched with cold water and her hair was wet. Her face was pale.


    In the face of the servant girl''s puzzled look, she replied: "I dreamed of my mother again."


    "Ah... Don''t scare me, miss." Huan''er subconsciously embraces herself, and has already felt the creepiness of her whole body.


    Especially in the early winter night, with a dense net, covering people breathless.


    "What are you afraid of? The people you should be afraid of are those who have harmed your mother."


    "Miss, do you mean that the first lady didn''t fall into the water, but was pushed into the water and killed?" The servant girl looked at her sharp light and asked tentatively.


    "Isn''t it?" Pang Ling asked.


    At that time, she was still young and couldn''t clear her mother''s grievances. Recently, her mother frequently appeared in her dreams. Isn''t she reminding her that it''s time to reverse the case.


    However, after six years, there is no evidence to prove her death. How can she start?


    "Miss, where shall we start and how shall we find out the cause of her death?" Huan son asks a way, this time all passed so long, how does this check up?


    Pang Ling stares at the dark window and ponders for a moment. The candlelight in the room reflects on the branches outside the window, just like a fierce ghost with its claws outstretched.


    "Yes." She suddenly patted the dresser, and at the same time, she startled huan''er.


    ¡­¡­


    The next night, deep dew heavy, the north wind whistling, shaking the branches of the courtyard, more ferocious, that creaking sound, especially clear at night, but also with the meaning of infiltration.


    "Sister, it''s so cold underground. It''s so cold."


    "Pang Ling, my poor child, lost her mother when she was young."


    "It''s so cold underground. The hell is empty. The people who hurt me are still alive, enjoying glory and wealth. It''s not fair, it''s not fair."


    The shrill scream seemed to be whispering in her ears. The third aunt was so scared that she woke up in a cold sweat.


    "Somebody, somebody." The voice is hoarse and can only make a weak sound.


    It was dark in the room, as if the ghost was hiding in a corner of the room.


    "I died miserably, miserably, cold in the water, cold." The sound came closer and closer, as if it were in my ear.


    "Who''s pretending?" The third aunt yelled with all her strength, but her throat seemed to be pinched by a pair of invisible hands and could not make a sound.


    The door of the meeting room suddenly opened and the cold wind poured in. There was no one near the door, but a small wooden box suddenly appeared.


    After a long time, the third aunt dared to go over and opened the small wooden box with shaking hands. There was a set of old clothes in it, wet, and a delicate hairpin of Begonia on it.


    "Ah... How can..." the third aunt screamed, her eyes turned black, and finally fainted.


    Hiding in the door of the two people, this will gradually show the body, looking at lying on the ground three aunt, eyes a cold.


    Through tonight''s exploration, we can conclude that it was the third aunt''s hand.


    Otherwise, when she saw her mother''s relics, she would have fainted, which showed that she was guilty of theft.


    "Miss, it seems that the third aunt is really suspicious." Huan''er felt her chest and was afraid.


    The gloomy atmosphere created by Pang Ling just now, let alone frighten the third aunt, even she felt creepy.


    "What''s suspicious? She''s the killer." Pang Ling affirmed.


    "But we have no evidence." Huan''er stammered.


    "Evidence?" Pang Ling read a few words in a cold voice, and his voice was extremely cold¡° Isn''t that what I''m looking for? What we have to do now is to break through the third aunt''s defense line and wait for her to call herself up. "


    The ancients said that if you don''t do bad things on weekdays, you won''t be afraid of ghosts knocking at the door in the middle of the night.


    It''s just the beginning. It depends on whether the person who is ungrateful can bear it.


    "Yes, young lady, I will obey you." Huan''er clenches her fist, and she also wants to catch the murderer of the big lady.


    Out of the yard, looking at the gatekeepers, Pang Ling lost his fragrance and couldn''t wake up for a moment.


    It was still dark. They walked back in the moonlight. When they passed a lotus pond, they looked at the cloth and blocked the small place.


    This lotus pond is not only big, but also has a pleasant scenery. It''s also very pleasant to see the scenery in the mansion when it''s full of lotus and a boat in summer.


    But here is blocked a corner, destroyed the overall aesthetic feeling, slightly appears to be inadequate.


    This is the place where her mother died. She will never forget that scene. Her mother was picked up by several servants and her whole body was swollen with blisters.


    She was staring at the lotus pond, and suddenly she had an illusion. She saw a beautiful young woman who was pressed to the lotus pond by two old mothers.


    The young lady kept struggling, but with her own strength, how could she be the two strong mammy opponents?


    Soon her head was buried in the lotus pond, her hair was scattered and her skin was pale.


    The water in the lotus pond was bubbling, and soon the dying woman was like a dead fish, which was thrown down by two mothers.


    Later, the mother was fished up, and the little Pangling brothers and sisters sat there crying.


    This fragment is so real that it seems to reappear in front of our eyes.


    "Miss, what are you doing?"


    Pang Ling is like a dream. She seems to have a short dream. She was shaken up by the servant girl.


    "I''m fine. Let''s go."


    The next day, it was a rainy day, and the weather outside the window was dark.


    The rain as fine as cattle hair, continuous under, the sky gray, let people see the whole body weak, unable to play spirit.


    The third aunt sat in front of the dresser with black eyes, looking at the reflection of this bloodless face in the bronze mirror.


    The mammy next to her combed her hair, looked at her eyes, dry skin, can''t help but ask: "madam, what''s the matter with you, didn''t you sleep last night?"


    Speaking of this, she was excited and said in a dumb voice: "last night, when I called you, why didn''t I come in?"


    Mammy was confused: "madam, I didn''t hear anything."


    If I did, I would have come the first time.

 Chapter 912

    Third aunt think is also, her voice hoarse speechless, with mosquito like voice, this who can hear.


    "What did you hear last night?"


    "No, ma''am." Mammy carefully recalled: "a quiet night, nothing."


    "Why am I lying on my bed when I wake up this morning?" She remembered seeing someone''s belongings and fainting on the spot.


    It''s strange that when she wakes up in the morning, she sleeps in a warm quilt. There is nothing different in the room, and someone''s remains are missing. It seems that everything last night is her illusion.


    "Ma''am, if you don''t sleep in bed, can you sleep on the ground?" Mammy said with a smile and asked, "madam, what happened last night?"


    "Nothing." Hope is just a nightmare.


    Third aunt absent-minded with the breakfast, heard the next report, said it was the number one scholar Lang to Pang house.


    "This man is diligent, but his eyes are not very good. He takes a fancy to Pang Ling''s cheap hoof."


    However, this is good. If the crown prince sees this situation, she may retreat, so she doesn''t have to take the risk, and Pang LAN can marry into the crown prince''s house smoothly.


    At this time, Xue Hong went straight to Pangling''s yard and watched her sitting at the stone table quietly playing the piano. It was beautiful like a painting.


    "Pang Ling." Xue Hong interrupts, black eyes complicated.


    What came into view was a handsome face. His hair and robes were covered with a layer of fine raindrops. The whole person was a bit cold.


    "What are you doing here?" Pang Ling was both surprised and happy. He hadn''t seen him for several days. His mind was full of him.


    However, she is the only one who has such a deep feeling of love. After all, in Xue Hong''s eyes, they are just acting together to achieve the goal of getting rid of.


    "Pang Ling, don''t you know? The crown prince has been in the limelight recently. He has made great achievements and is praised by the emperor. Today, he wants to accept the imperial concubine. The emperor smiles and lets him make his own decisions. "


    In the past, the selection of princes and concubines by the crown prince had to be carried out with the consent of the emperor and the queen after investigation.


    Now, the emperor''s acquiescence is to let the prince choose the woman he likes.


    At that time, when he heard the prince''s proposal, he couldn''t help his agitation, and he didn''t work hard all day.


    This is not, early in the morning to rush over, tell Pang Ling the news, and discuss with her countermeasures.


    Pang Ling''s smile suddenly froze on her face, with unspeakable pain in her expression. The player''s hand snapped and the string snapped.


    Due to excessive force, blood beads appeared on Ruyu''s fingers, and they were rolling out one by one.


    Xue Hong frowned and his face was full of heartache: "how did you get hurt?"


    Pang Ling remembered later that he was talking about her fingers.


    Now life-long happiness is hard to guarantee, where will she care what finger injury?


    Without waiting for her reaction, Xue Hong held her hand. Her eyes were opposite, and their eyes were moving. A sweet love was flowing in the air.


    Huan''er chuckled and quickly pulled the servants beside him and retreated.


    But they were curious about what master Xue would do.


    One by one hiding in the flowers, with big eyes to this side.


    Xue Hong put her finger in her mouth and gently sucked a few mouthfuls. The warm feeling made the whole person soak in hot water with comfort.


    He took a few mouthfuls of blood and vomited. He also took some of the acne medicine he carried with him and sprinkled it on her.


    The movement is gentle, like taking care of a treasure, like taking care of a fragile porcelain bottle.


    Pang Ling''s face turned red as if she could fry an egg.


    How can he do this, in public... The servant girls are all here? How can I?


    She inadvertently swept a circle, only to find that she and Xue Hong were left in the yard, and she was relieved.


    Xue Hong said with a smile, "what are you looking at? Your servant girls are all very interesting. "


    He said, bandaging her injured finger with a silk handkerchief.


    Pang Ling stares at this finger for a long time.


    It''s just a few blood drops. He''s so nervous. Is he really just acting for himself?


    There is no prince or Pei Ying here. Who can he show?


    Perhaps in the process of getting along, both of them unconsciously paid their heart.


    "Don''t do that next time." She thought for a long time, tiger face spit out this sentence.


    "Why are you shy?" Xue Hong seldom joked in a good mood. Seeing that she blushed like a tomato, she said, "well protect yourself. Don''t give me a chance to do it, or I''ll do it again."


    "You..."


    "Well, let''s get down to business." Xue Hong''s handsome face faded a few lines of smile and became more serious: "according to my guess, within three days, the crown prince will come to Pang''s house to hire him. What will you do when you do?"


    After this period of time together, Xue Hong is more and more sure of his mind, to this cold girl.


    She is like a quiet flower in the valley, proud and independent.


    But an occasional casual smile always warms the heart.


    Xue Hong knew that the cold armor she was wearing was made by herself because she had not been protected by her mother these years.


    If she doesn''t know how to be astringent and is too sharp, I''m afraid that there will be no bones left in this backyard.


    This is her cleverness. She plays a pig and eats a tiger.


    It''s not easy for him to think of her and Pang Ming''s dependence on each other all the way.


    Before he knew it, Pang Ling had a place in his heart.


    He wanted to see her smile every day and protect her from harm.


    It would be a good choice if he could make an engagement according to the previous plan. He had made up his mind and wanted to make a fake.


    But Pang Ling''s reply was unexpected. She didn''t follow Xue Hong''s plan.


    Instead, he raised a confident smile: "don''t worry, Shanren has only a clever plan. If the prince wants to come, let him come."


    She calculated well, and now Pang Lan''s mind is more and more obvious, which shows that she has been peeping at the position of the crown prince''s side imperial concubine for a long time.


    If the prince comes to Pang''s house to propose marriage, I believe that the cruel mother and daughter must want to get along with her soon.


    She was waiting for the mother and daughter to make a move. Instead, she would capture them at one stroke and calculate the new account and the old hatred together.


    "You really don''t need me?" Xue Hong asked uncertainly. The feeling of being rejected seemed not to be trusted by the other party.


    It seems that Pang Ling still doesn''t know his mind, and he always keeps the boundary.


    Heart can not help losing, has never been shaped in color of him, dark eyes deep flashing light, people can not see through his mind.


    Pang Ling didn''t realize his thoughts, and his expression was light: "I just cooperated with you at the beginning, which can not trouble you, try not to trouble you."


    "Well, I''ll wait for your good news." Xue Hong said without expression, and then he got up to leave.


    Pang Ling looked at his back, at a loss.


    This man comes and goes as he says.


    It''s more and more difficult to understand his mind.

 Chapter 913

    It''s night, Goku.


    The moon is as cool as water. Through the paper lattice window, the bright moonlight comes in and falls on the ground.


    The candle flickered in the room.


    Ge Ronggui, who has just heard the servant''s report, holds the tea cup in his hand, and the veins on his forehead jump out one by one.


    "Pei Ying, a vicious woman, has a new love. She dares to kill Ben Shao." Ge Ronggui gritted his teeth, and his eyes were cold.


    During the investigation in recent days, it is learned that Pei Ying likes Xue Hong, the new champion. In order to get this man, she used to break up with her good sisters.


    But that man despised her. She stuck to it like a dog skin plaster. She was really shameless.


    He was so kind to her that he invested a lot of energy and financial resources in her body in exchange for her assassination. How can he bear it?


    The wife in the mansion has retired and is short of a hostess, but now he has changed his mind and doesn''t want to marry her.


    However, he won''t let her go. It''s a good choice to take this woman as a concubine, otherwise it''s not enough to vent his hatred.


    "Young master, this woman is so bold. Do you want to teach me a lesson?" See Ge Ronggui angry, one side of the servants out of the idea, please way.


    They know the process of the young master chasing this woman. It can be said that he has paid everything. This fox is very good. He wants to sneak when he takes advantage of her, and he also takes a fancy to others.


    "It''s natural to teach a lesson." Ge Ronggui hates Tao.


    "The young master?"


    Ge Ronggui wanted to get close to Pei Ying several times, but she refused for all kinds of reasons. It turned out that she didn''t pretend to be reserved, but for the sake of number one scholar Lang.


    Hehe, since she values innocence so much, it will destroy her.


    With an idea in his heart, Ge Ronggui leaned over his servants and muttered: "do as Ben said less, and prepare immediately."


    "Yes, young master."


    Pei mansion under the same night sky, the whole mansion is shrouded by Yuehua, falling into silence.


    In an elegant boudoir, the candle is bright.


    Pei Ying lay on the table in a daze, looking out of the window at the vast night, lost in thought.


    For several days, she had difficulty sleeping and eating, she had lost a lot of weight, her face was dark, and she was not in the state.


    Sent out to assassinate Ge Ronggui''s guards, no one heard from her, which made her more and more uneasy.


    If the assassination fails, Ge Ronggui should come back to her.


    But these days have passed, everything is calm.


    The fear of the unknown made her whole heart uneasy.


    These days, she''s staying in the house and doesn''t dare to step out. Besides, Pei Ying''s biggest fear every day is dark.


    "Miss, it''s getting late. Drink this bowl of Anshen soup and have a rest early." The servant girl pushed the door in and put a bowl of Anshen soup on the table.


    Pei Ying swept the Anshen soup on the table to the ground and took a few breaths. Then she came back to herself: "if you don''t drink it, it''s useless. You still can''t sleep."


    What''s more, the soup smelled bad and she didn''t like it.


    "Miss, do you have something on your mind? After breaking up with Miss Pang, I don''t care about her at all. As for Mr. Xue, I have to take my time. " The small servant girl''s painstaking advice way.


    Pei Ying''s mouth is full of bitterness. What is she afraid of now? The maid doesn''t know.


    Only she and the guard knew about it.


    Pei Ying colluded with so many men. After she got a lot of benefits from them, she was able to retreat completely. She just didn''t meet such a difficult person as GE Ronggui.


    He doesn''t pee and look in the mirror. He always wants to marry her. Doesn''t he deserve it?


    "I''m fine. I chose this road myself. No matter how hard it is, I''ll go on."


    If she is the same as that wimp, she will flinch when she meets something, and she can only be a common girl all her life, and she will be looked down upon by others.


    For example, the third aunt of Pang Ling''s family is an inspirational example. A concubine ascends to the position of wife, which is her example.


    "Miss, but in that case, you are too hard." The small servant girl distresses a way.


    She follows Pei Ying and grows up with her. All these years, she has suffered so much. In order to please those legitimate girls, she is full of grievances.


    In order to make the master happy, he learned piano, chess, calligraphy and painting.


    She knows how hard she studies and how hard she works.


    The eldest lady is strict with their food and clothing. In order to dress better, the young lady just plays games with those CHILDES.


    She knew that the only person she loved in her heart was young master Xue. She was determined to marry the Xue family.


    Why does God not want to help Miss, but let Pang Ling rob people.


    "Hard work is nothing, as long as I can achieve my goal, I can not break my hand." Desire was burning in her eyes.


    The little servant girl was frightened by her tone. She found that the young lady had changed and became more and more strange.


    This time, the carved wooden door was knocked.


    Pei Ying takes a look at the servant girl and signals her to open the door. It''s so late that it may be her mother. I can''t rest assured that she came here to have a look.


    Unexpectedly, after the maid opened the door, her face turned white in an instant. As soon as she opened her mouth and yelled a word: "little..." she was struck from behind.


    The servant girl fell to the ground. Pei Ying turned around and saw Ge Ronggui, who was red with blood, walking in slowly, just like a ghost.


    Shaking the lip, mouth adverse ropeway: "you, how do you come?"


    The moonlight elongated his figure and made him look like a ghost.


    Ge Ronggui sneers and strides in. Looking at her pale face, he can''t help sneering


    "Yes, Pei Ying, didn''t you think I was not dead? I think it''s good for you, but what about you? In order to get rid of me, you want to kill me. What''s your heart made of? How can you hate me so much? "


    The girl was guilty of theft and didn''t see her go out for several days.


    For several days, he had to come to the door with a group of thugs.


    Fortunately, Pei Ying lived in a remote yard. He came in easily through the back door.


    Knocked out a few servants of the night watch, such as into no man''s land.


    It''s just a commoner girl who is not in favor. Even if she puts on airs in front of him, she dares to be arrogant and flattered. If she really doesn''t show some color, she can''t find the north.


    Pei Ying responded quickly, thinking of all kinds of ways to save herself.


    Her usual Rhetoric: "Ronggui, you misunderstood, you treat me so well, how can I kill you? There must be something wrong with it. Have you offended others? "


    At this time, the woman dare to open her eyes and tell lies. Gorong slapped her with a noble wave.


    Leng Chi said: "Pei Ying, I really belittle you. In the past two years, you have cheated many men because of your beauty, haven''t you? Do you really have a free lunch? You have to pay it back sooner or later. "


    With that, he grabbed her hair, dragged her to the bed and tore her dress in spite of her scream.

 Chapter 914

    Pei Ying immediately flustered, usually in that pair of arrogant, calm, all no longer exist.


    She took the man''s violent hand and begged for mercy in a soft voice: "Ronggui, don''t do this. You said you want to marry me. What are you doing now?"


    Ge Ronggui patted her face and sneered: "I want to marry you. For you, I have divorced my wife. But Ge Ronggui, who loves you, was killed by your own people. Now standing in front of you is gorongui, the devil. "


    He lost so much that he had to recover some interest from this woman.


    When you think of your own escape from death, you should have fun in time.


    This trembling and swaying flower, pear flower with rain, is really the heart of the hook are numb.


    But these are all false appearances. In fact, her heart is blacker than a poisonous snake.


    We must torture her well tonight, otherwise it will be hard to solve the hatred in our heart.


    How high you held her before, how much you hate her now.


    Looking at the ferocity on his face and the ferocity in his black eyes, Pei Ying thought of the next tragic fate. She shivered and said: "Ronggui, don''t do this. You want my body. I can give it to you, but it can''t be like this


    It''s impossible for her to marry him. Now it''s just a delay.


    "You want to be famous. You have such a thick skin, aren''t you a common girl? What''s high in front of me? You climb out of the belly of a brothel woman. Where can you be noble? In essence, it is debauchery. Don''t worry, I will satisfy you. "


    Ge rongguidang smiles and tears her clothes with his big hand.


    Soon, I heard the tearing sound of cloth, one after another. Soon all the clothes on Pei Ying''s body were gone, and the whole person was not wearing inch.


    White and smooth skin, white and shining, tender and dazzling.


    Such a beauty, any man can''t resist, not to mention Ge Ronggui.


    "No, you go away, go away." Facing him, Pei Ying screams.


    No matter how she struggled and beat, she couldn''t shake this strong man.


    The more she was, the more excited gorongui was.


    It''s always him who flatters the beauty regardless of his face. It''s not too good to be the master at this moment.


    The fairy who was praised by him is in a mess at the moment. It''s really karma.


    Goronggui lowered his head and blocked her lips, leaving traces on her body.


    The servants of Ge mansion, who were guarding outside the door, could not help grinning when they heard the movement inside.


    I can''t see that the young master is so brave, so bold, and dare to make such a big noise in the Pei mansion.


    However, the courtyard is very remote, and with their guard, it is very safe.


    Because of the death of the housekeeper, the young master is depressed for several days. It''s good to let him be happy tonight.


    At this time, Pei Ying wanted to bite the man''s blood and bone. Looking at the man closely, she felt that his skin was dark and ugly.


    No matter how she struggled, she couldn''t get away from it. Instead, she got more violent abuse.


    As an official family, what they despise most is these cheap businessmen who stink of copper.


    But now? How can she not hate that she is being abused by low-ranking people?


    Her man should be the most beautiful scholar, not the disgusting man in front of her.


    "Ronggui, I''m wrong. In our past, everything is easy to discuss." Pei Ying begged.


    "It''s late." The man drinks a low, arrogant smile, the corner of his mouth with endless irony.


    He plundered her innocence.


    He was in a better mood after getting the woman he always wanted.


    Pei Ying, who was covered by her mouth, could not make a sound and could not move, could only enlarge her pupils and was powerless robbed by the man.


    His body was like a rag, broken to the ground.


    With tears streaming, Pang Ling''s cold face suddenly appeared.


    She seems to be saying that you are not qualified to argue with me all your life. Xue Hong is her.


    No, no, it''s not true. It''s a nightmare.


    This nightmare lasted until the second half of the night. After satisfied, Ge Ronggui tortured people and left quietly.


    The next day, Pei Fu.


    It''s just dawn. The light of dawn cuts across the sky. The air is full of the smell of dew. The whole Pei mansion is shrouded in fog, like a fairyland.


    Lying on the ground sleeping all night maid, rubbed knead headache forehead, faint wake up.


    When she got up, she saw the mess in the room and the red fruit people flying through the tent.


    Suddenly scared to scream, as if to see the ghost of the same rush to the past.


    Pei Ying was lying naked on the soft silk quilt. Her legs were in a humiliating posture, and her whole body was hurt.


    Even the flowery face was red and swollen, which was obviously an atrocity.


    "Miss, how can it be like this, wuwuwu..." the servant girl was completely frightened and silly. She picked up the silk quilt and covered it for her.


    She was chopped at the back of her neck last night and fainted. She didn''t know who broke into the lady''s room?


    Who on earth is so bold to give Miss to


    What can we do now? Miss, it''s the end of her life.


    Pei Ying was awakened by crying. She opened her eyes, which seemed to weigh a thousand pounds. What she saw was the curtain on her head, and the nightmare.


    She exclaimed, "no, don''t touch me."


    When he twisted, he found that his whole body was as painful as being crushed by a carriage.


    "Miss, you wake up at last." The servant girl cried red eyes, Mou Guang sad looking at her.


    Realizing that her innocence had been destroyed, Pei Ying finally couldn''t resist the huge blow. She cried out loudly and kept whispering: "why is this so, why?"


    Ge Ronggui, he has to die.


    "Miss, you have suffered. I, let''s report to the official. We must let these bad people be severely punished." The servant girl clenched her hands and said angrily.


    These people are lawless and more terrible than the flower pickers.


    "No, you can''t report to the official." Pei Ying grabbed her hand, trembled all over, and yelled: "I can''t let people know, or I''ll be ruined in my life."


    "Miss, but."


    "Shut up." Pei Ying grabbed her neck and made a fierce effort. She said with a ferocious face: "this matter, if you dare to reveal a word, I will kill you."


    The servant girl nodded straight when she saw the fierce ghost. When she let go of her hands, she gasped and looked at Pei Ying, who was just like a madman. She was worried and scared.


    How to do, the young lady is spoiled still don''t let say, this is not to swallow this dumb loss?


    Pei Ying shrank in the quilt, crying heartbroken.


    She regretted that she shouldn''t have provoked a man, especially a man like GE Ronggui.


    But there is no regret medicine in the world. What should she do?

 Chapter 915

    Xue Hong''s expectation is right. The prince really came to propose marriage in three days.


    He carried several boxes of heavy gifts, and directly opened the door to Mr. Pang and said, "giant man, I like to ask Pang Ling to come here today to propose marriage. Please promise."


    Master Pang was so surprised that the tea cup in his hand almost fell to the ground. The prince came to propose marriage so soon. It seems that he really likes Pang Ling.


    "This..." Mr. Pang looked embarrassed.


    In recent times, when the prince came to the residence, it was Pang LAN who entertained him. Mr. Pang thought that he had changed his mind. Who knows that Pang Ling was the object of his marriage proposal.


    In his eyes, Pang Ling and Xue Hong are a couple.


    What can we do? Is he going to be a man who plays with a stick?


    "What? Mr. Pang doesn''t agree? The crown prince has already informed his father of the matter and obtained their consent. This time, the crown prince himself took the bride price to ask for a marriage, which is enough to witness my sincerity. "


    As soon as he carries the emperor out, who dares not to agree?


    Master Pang faltered: "but this..."


    "What is this? Huge people, this marriage has always been the order of their parents, matchmaker''s words, others can not be counted. As the head of the family, you can agree. "


    If he doesn''t agree, he will despise the emperor. The whole Pang family can''t afford to go.


    The huge man was difficult to ride a tiger and said, "OK."


    He sighed in his heart that Pang Ling and Xue Hong had no fate after all. Maybe the number one scholar Lang didn''t like Pang Ling so much, otherwise why didn''t he rush to get engaged with the prince?


    Didn''t he know that the prince was eyeing his daughter?


    "So Mr. Pang agreed. Let''s discuss the details of the marriage."


    They were discussing their marriage in the hall, and the news spread all over Pang''s house.


    Pang LAN can''t sit still and don''t know what happened to the marriage.


    Third aunt joked: "Lan''er, don''t worry. I think the prince''s familiarity with you, plus your position in the mansion, will naturally choose you.


    Pang Ling is just a nominal daughter. She has no power or power. She can''t help the prince if she marries him. Besides, she is concerned about Xue Hong. Which man doesn''t mind? What''s more, the prince? "


    Pang LAN nodded: "what my mother said is reasonable."


    "Of course, when did your mother miss you? When you get to the prince''s house, don''t worry. You should stand firm first and give birth to a man and a half to the prince earlier. Only in this way can your status be stable..."


    Third aunt is preaching, see servant girl urgent to report: "madam, the second young lady and the prince''s marriage is set, master specially let you go, talk about details."


    "What, miss two? How could it be miss two?" The third aunt jumped up in surprise.


    The servant girl was puzzled, but she had to explain patiently: "madam, it''s the second lady. Who doesn''t know that the prince always likes the second lady."


    "You..." the third aunt directly waved the servant girl a slap, angry with a clamorous cock: "roll, roll."


    The servant girl''s face was in a panic. She covered her red and swollen face and hurriedly retreated. She didn''t know where she was just wrong.


    Pang Lan''s face was twisted and his mood could not be calmed. "Niang, didn''t you say that this matter is a certainty? Why did the prince marry Pang Ling? "


    This slut, slut, took her happiness.


    The third aunt''s face was blacker. Seeing that her daughter had been in a mess, she quickly comforted her: "don''t worry, my mother will go to find out if there is room for maneuver."


    "Mother, I don''t care. I must marry into the prince''s mansion."


    "Well, you have to be calm. People think of all the ways. If you are crying here, can you marry in?"


    Third aunt raised a voice way, this girl still can''t sink to live a spirit, a little matter, flurried into so.


    "Niang..." panglan''s tears of grievance.


    "Wait." The third aunt''s face was livid. She waved her sleeve and hurried to the hall. She ran into Pang Ling on the way.


    Pang Ling will rush to the hall. She just got her father''s call, and she is unwilling to come.


    Now the enemy road is narrow, with this woman, Pang Ling look cold: "get out of the way."


    "Oh, Pang Ling, you can do it. Now even mother doesn''t shout. Do you understand the rules?"


    The third aunt finally grasped her pain. If she didn''t teach her a lesson, she would not let it go.


    "Mother, my daughter has something important to do now. If she delays the time, the father and the prince will blame her. Can you bear it?"


    "You..."


    "Mother, it''s a foregone conclusion. Just accept your fate. Even if I am down and my mother dies early, I am also a legitimate daughter. Unlike some people, sparrows are sparrows after all. Even if they fly to the sky, they are just pheasants. "


    "Recklessness is against the sky." The third aunt was about to hit her, and Pang Ling stopped her in the middle.


    She looked cold: "mother, it''s better to think about the consequences of this slap. If for a while, the father will ask the prince, and the daughter will tell the truth. "


    "You..." the third aunt was half angry. How could the little girl be so powerful now? She really thought that if she could step into the prince''s mansion, she would dare to be arrogant.


    how absurd.


    "Mother, why should you be angry? This identity can crush people. The charge of beating the crown prince''s concubine is not small. Mother should weigh it up before she starts next time. "


    With that, Pang Ling left her and went straight to the hall.


    The third aunt looked at the far away figure, and her angry teeth cackled. Is this little bitch sure to marry into the prince''s mansion?


    This also depends on whether you have life to enjoy, she flashed in the eyes of a murderer.


    Now is not the time to get angry. She has to take Mrs. Pang''s airs to deal with the so-called marriage.


    When the third aunt went in, Pang Ling was already sitting on the chair.


    In general, when a wealthy family is hired, he can let the housekeeper or servant come, but his royal highness comes in person, which shows his sincerity. Pang Ling is superior to others in this respect alone.


    Looking at these beautiful men and women sitting together, it''s quite appropriate. Master Pang thought, it seems that his girls are beautiful, which can match anyone.


    He looked at Pang Ling, who had been courting the prince, serving tea and snacks, and asked, "Pang Ling, do you agree with this?"


    It''s just a symbolic question. Even if she doesn''t agree, it can''t change the fate.


    Pang Ling smiles shyly¡° Let your father decide. "


    The prince was relieved and looked at her with more and more satisfaction.


    Mr. Pang stroked his beard and said with a happy smile: "yes, it''s my daughter, so generous and polite.


    The auspicious day in five days is the day of your wedding. Although it''s a little hasty, you can rest assured that Dad will help you prepare it properly. "

 Chapter 916

    Pang Ling listened to this, in the heart not from of send out sneer.


    The name of the crown prince''s side concubine sounds nice, but it''s just a concubine.


    Weddings and other things are just a formality. There are not so many rules and regulations. Besides, the sedan chair has to enter from the side door, and the wedding dress can''t be dressed in red.


    In this way, there are many famous ladies who want to break the head and squeeze into the prince''s mansion.


    She couldn''t help wondering, is it really that important to be rich?


    Looking at Pang Ling''s silence, everyone''s heart was raised.


    Third aunt look nervous, but also in the heart cry out: little bitch, fast repentance, fast repentance ah.


    When these people''s hearts were about to jump to their throat, Pang Ling stood up from his seat and said, "let my father decide everything."


    "Good, good." Mr. Pang''s heart was finally put down. He laughed heartily, looked at the handsome young man and asked, "prince, this is considered as a rite. The Pang family will be ready for the wedding in five days."


    "All right." The prince readily agreed, and when he left, he took a special look at Pang Ling.


    The twinkling light in the eyes, wandering with satisfaction. It seems that you are my friend after all.


    He had thought that the door would hit the wall, but he didn''t expect things to go so smoothly.


    Sure enough, the imperial power is the weapon of all things. He vowed in his heart that he would ascend the throne and enjoy the highest glory in the world.


    After the prince left, the house was fried.


    Mr. Pang was impatient, so he immediately ordered the housekeeper to prepare the dowry, and ordered the people to decorate the residence, so that they must be happy.


    All the servants in the house were busy, which set off the third aunt''s face.


    She went back to the room in a rage all the way, letting any servant please, and ignoring.


    Pang LAN had been waiting impatiently in the room for a long time. He kept looking around at the door, looking at the third aunt''s coming back. With a happy face, he quickly stepped forward to greet her: "Niang, you''ve finally come back. What''s the matter?"


    The third aunt angrily patted the table: "what else can we do? The prince himself came to the door to ask for marriage. This is a blessing that can''t be repaired in his eight lives. Naturally, the little bitch immediately agreed."


    "No, but isn''t it Xue Hong that Pang Ling likes? I broke up with my sister Pei Ying for this man before... "


    The third aunt snorted coldly and said with disdain, "I don''t think she just likes Xue Hong. She likes the feeling of fighting to prove her existence and charm.


    This time, the prince came to ask for marriage in person, but she didn''t mean to resist at all. Instead, she was very proud. The master was even more overjoyed when he got such a good marriage. He immediately ordered his servants to prepare the dowry. "


    Pang Lan''s face became more and more low. She eagerly held the third aunt''s sleeve and complained: "Niang, how can this be done? The prince is a daughter''s. We''ve worked so hard. Are we waiting for this result? No, I don''t agree. "


    "If you don''t accept it, fight for it. If you shout here, will others give you the position of the side imperial concubine?" The third aunt said angrily.


    If she is like this girl, she has no idea of her own in everything, she is always timid, and there will be no bones left.


    Pang LAN has no idea, in front of the third aunt is her backbone: "Niang, what do you say I should do, I listen to you, please help my daughter."


    She followed her on her knees.


    Third aunt helped her up: "silly child, you are the flesh of my heart. Who can I help if I don''t help you? Now that the situation is settled, we have no choice but to do two things at once. "


    She said harshly, and made a move to wipe her neck.


    "Niang, this..."


    "What is this? Those who achieve great things must not stick to small details. You must step on other people''s blood in the future. Pang Ling is just training for you. " The third aunt''s eyes flashed a trace of anger, and her tone was grim.


    It''s just killing a person. Over the years, is her life still small?


    Pang Lan thought of the handsome prince and the shining side imperial concubine. After all, she was convinced by her desire. She clenched her fist and said, "OK, daughter, I''ll take care of everything. When shall we start?"


    Third aunt sneered: "isn''t there five days left? Naturally, we need to find a suitable opportunity to start. If we die too soon, it is easy to cause doubt. "


    Looking at her confused appearance, she said: "panglan, after lunch, my mother will take you out to choose the dowry."


    Pang Lan was stunned for a while. It took a long time for her to react. Her mother was the master of the family. She had to help Pang Ling prepare the dowry, so she would definitely start on the dowry.


    When Pang Ling died, there was no money suitable for marriage in the mansion. My father was afraid that the prince would blame her and would send her to the sedan chair.


    Wonderful. This is a wonderful strategy.


    Jiang is still old and spicy. There are still many places for her to learn from her mother.


    After lunch Pang Ling stayed in her boudoir and kept playing the piano.


    In the evening, Pang Ming went back to his house to find her.


    "Miss, here comes the eldest son." The servant girl came in to announce that Pang Ling stopped playing the piano and looked at the figure outside the door. It was no surprise.


    "Let him in." Knowing this decision, my brother will be very happy.


    Pang Ming, dressed in a dark red robe, looks calm and generous. He seems to be in a good mood. His chubby face is always wearing a faint smile, which makes people feel approachable.


    "Brother, but I haven''t come to my sister''s boudoir for a long time." Pang Ling said with a smile, after the maid showed him the seat, she painted him a cup of tea.


    "Yes, I''ve been very busy recently. It''s rare for me to come here." Pang Ming said, "I heard that today the crown prince came to propose a marriage and gave a valuable bride price. Five days later, you will be married."


    "Yes, it seems that my brother is very concerned about me. He will tell me about it as soon as he comes back."


    "I''m just your sister. I don''t care. Who cares?"


    "Yes, brother, now I''m the focus of the whole family. Everyone is trying to please me. This is a treatment that has never been before. Even my third aunt is actively helping me with my dowry. Sure enough, it''s the right man, and there''s a bright future ahead. "


    Pang Ling complains calmly, and his words are full of self mockery. Pang Ming is so concerned about her marriage just for her future. It seems that he has really taken refuge with the crown prince.


    Although she knew it was human nature, she was still very upset.


    Perhaps in my brother''s view, she married the prince, can enjoy the glory and wealth, his future has been guaranteed, why not.


    But he never asked, what does she want?


    How can she be happy to compete with so many women for a prince?

 Chapter 917

    "Pang Ling, congratulations. When you get married, my brother will give you a big gift."


    Pang Ling cold heart a little warmer: "let BROTHER spend."


    "It''s all my family who say stupid things. It''s right."


    Brother and sister are talking, see servant girl come in to announce: "young lady, settle down daughter to come."


    "Han Yue is coming. Let her in quickly."


    Pang Ling and an hanyue haven''t seen each other for several days. They haven''t seen each other since they fell out with Pei Ying in the teahouse last time.


    Now it was getting grey, but she came, which made her feel very strange.


    Pang Ming saw her come in and quickly said with a smile, "then you can talk."


    The girl''s house is whispering, and it''s not convenient for him to stay here to listen. In order to avoid unnecessary embarrassment, he just left.


    An Han''s face comes with anxiety. First, she looks at Pang Ling.


    In her face did not find any unhappy, and forced helpless, an hanyue could not help but disappointed: "it seems that the rumors outside are true."


    "What?" Pang Ling was dumbfounded, obviously did not understand what she was saying.


    An hanyue''s complicated eyes sweep back and forth on her. She really doesn''t understand. Pang Ling, who was fighting with Pei Ying for a man, is going to marry the prince in a twinkling of an eye.


    It''s so strange. It''s not like her at all.


    An hanyue didn''t beat around the Bush and asked directly, "Pang Ling, tell me honestly whether you were forced. How can you be a concubine to the prince when you are a legitimate daughter? "


    Pang Ling said with a smile: "why not? It''s the prince. It''s not an ordinary family. This is a good thing that many people can''t ask for. Good things fall on my head. I''m glad that I''m not happy yet? "


    An hanyue opened her mouth in surprise, as if she didn''t know her.


    If I didn''t hear it with my own ears, I would not believe that it came from her mouth.


    "Pang Ling, you were not like this before. What about Xue Hong?"


    Pang Ling''s expression was light. She took a sip of her tea cup and looked at her with a smile: "what to do? Unmarried men and unmarried women have the right to choose. Besides, can I refuse the prince''s proposal? "


    An hanyue thought, of course, can''t refuse, but also can''t wait to die like this.


    She said: "I thought you were forced. I was worried about you and came to see you. It seems that I think too much."


    These words, like a warm current across her heart, made Pang Ling deeply moved.


    She and an hanyue got to know each other from childhood and grew up together. This feeling is incomparable with ordinary people.


    Her face was full of worry, concern and no falsehood.


    Such sisterhood is the most real and valuable.


    It''s not like Pei Ying has a purpose to approach her at the beginning. If she is not her daughter, if she can''t take Pei Ying into those noble circles, Pei Ying will not look at her.


    Pang Ling took her hand and said: "Han Yue, thank you for your concern. Maybe Xue Hong and I are just predestined lovers. Now that I''m going to get married, I hope you can meet my sweetheart as soon as possible."


    Every girl has a certain vision of future happiness, and they are no exception.


    I remember when they were children, they would ask each other what kind of person they want to marry when they grow up?


    At the beginning, Pang Ling said, family background is not important, as long as the other party is really good to her, not concubine.


    I can remember her childhood jokes, but now she is overturning all these dreams.


    After hearing this, an hanyue held her hand more tightly: "well, Pang Ling, since this is your choice, I can only bless you silently. No matter who you marry, we are always good sisters. No matter where you are in the future, please let me know if you need my help. "


    "Well, thank you, Han Yue." Two hands folded together, symbolizing two young hearts, friendship does not separate.


    After that, an hanyue remembered another purpose of Pang Fu.


    She took out from her sleeve two hostas wrapped in fine silk handkerchiefs.


    Pang Ling looked as like as two peas, and found that they were two identical hairpins, which were made of pure jade.


    Its petals in the stamen, is decorated with gold filaments, looks lifelike and budding appearance, such as a shy girl.


    The hairpin is exquisitely made and the jade is clean and moist. It is worth a lot at a glance.


    "Pang Ling, this is a pair of sister hostas. I''ll give you one of them. When you enter the prince''s residence, you may not be as free as before. When you miss me, take out this jade hairpin and have a look. " An hanyue road.


    Pang Ling solemnly took over, let the servant girl find a delicate small box, put it away.


    "Han Yue, it''s very kind of you." She sighed sincerely.


    "Of course, who are we sisters with?" An hanyue raised a smile and then asked, "by the way, do you still meet Pei Ying now? Has she come to you lately? "


    If she doesn''t mention it, Pang Ling will soon forget this number one character.


    Since the last time they met in the teahouse, she was beaten by Xue Wan, but Pang Ling hasn''t seen her for some time.


    Pei Ying used to appear in her sight every other time and satirize her in every way.


    This meeting is quiet. It hasn''t appeared for nearly ten days.


    I''m afraid she figured it out?


    When the news of her marriage to the prince gets out, I''m afraid Pei Ying won''t be her nemesis. She can be quiet for a while.


    "No, I haven''t seen her for a while."


    "Well, that woman with two sides, if she doesn''t shake in front of her, it''s out of sight and out of mind. Although it is impossible for you and Xue Hong, she has no chance. If she can figure it out, she won''t make herself so embarrassed. "


    Since the two sisters break up with Pei Ying, an hanyue secretly inquires about Pei Ying''s past. She is shocked to find that Pei Ying, who looks dignified and beautiful, has a lot of black materials.


    With her enchanting face and graceful posture, she cheated many men.


    But these rich CHILDES are infatuated with her, willing to pay for her, there are a lot of financial and material resources for her.


    Fortunately, I broke up with such a fox spirit. Otherwise, I''ll get angry all over in the future, and I''ll be criticized.


    Pang Ling said with a smile, "you don''t seem to like her more than I do."


    An hanyue said undeniably, "that''s the kind of fox spirit. What''s good to do with it? It''s pure even if it''s broken."


    "Well."


    After an hanyue left, the sky outside the window gradually darkened, and the sky was as black as ink.


    Pang Ling staring out of the window, more and more not calm mood.


    Xue Hong has not been consulted on this adventure. If he hears this news, will he become angry?

 Chapter 918

    That''s not so bad, is it? After all, they''re just working together.


    But why is the uneasiness in the heart? Pang Ling sighed and picked up his pen, ink, paper and inkstone to practice calligraphy.


    Whenever the mood is flustered, only practicing calligraphy can calm her heart and return her peace.


    Huan''er came in with the dinner and looked at her drawing at the table. She asked, "Miss, don''t draw. Let''s have dinner first."


    "I don''t want to eat it." Pang Ling refused.


    Although the dinner was rich and fragrant, there was something in her heart that she couldn''t swallow.


    "Miss, what''s the matter with you? Aren''t you very happy during the day?" Are those smiles fake?


    "I''m happy? Why Pang Ling raised her eyes from the rice paper and looked at her.


    Huan''er put down her meal, stepped on her feet and said, "Miss''s smile is always on her face. In the face of the blessing from the young master and miss an, she also accepted it. Isn''t that happy?"


    Miss finally grow up, will have a happy ending, I believe that the wife underground know, will also be gratified.


    Pang Ling put down the brush in his hand, and his voice was as clear as the wind: "how can I be happy that my mother''s Revenge has not been avenged? This is my last five days in Pang mansion. I must let the real murderer show his true shape. "


    "If the young lady has any plans and needs the cooperation of the maidservant, the maidservant must be duty bound."


    "Well, you don''t have to be nervous. We don''t have to fight. We''ll wait for the soldiers to stop us. The water will come and the earth will cover us."


    With Pang Lan''s heart to marry the prince, Pang Ling believes that the cruel mother and daughter will not let her down. In recent days, she will try her best to find a chance to be cruel to her.


    She wants to seize this rare opportunity, with the murder of her daughter, to bring them down at one stroke.


    Huan''er asked: "what Miss means is that the third Miss doesn''t give up on the crown prince, so she will fight for the position of the side concubine?"


    Pang Ling''s tone was ambiguous: "who knows? I''m not the worm in her stomach. How can I know what she thinks? But these days, you must keep your spirits up and take more precautions. "


    "Yes, miss."


    Pang Ling raised her eyes and looked at the bright moon outside the window. She yawned and said, "come here, I''ll be ready to sleep."


    "Yes, miss."


    As soon as huan''er went out, the wooden door was knocked.


    Pang Ling wondered how fast she moved, but she just said, "come in."


    Who knows, the sound of opening the door is so subtle that people can''t hear the sound of water sloshing out of the wooden basin because of walking.


    Then squint, also did not see a wooden basin on the wooden frame.


    She turned in surprise and saw the tall figure bathed in the candlelight.


    Against the light, the figure of the man in front of him is three-dimensional and mysterious. His deep eyes are staring at her, and it seems that his penetrating power is going to make a hole in her.


    He was dressed in a silver white robe, and his face, which had always been as beautiful as jade, was now gloomy.


    "You..." Pang Ling stammered and could not speak. When he stepped forward, his handsome face was exposed in the candlelight, which made it easier for people to see him clearly.


    This is not Xue Hong, and who is it?


    His brow was so tight that he could kill a fly.


    "Why, no?" Xue Hong''s voice was as cold as ice. It was so cold that Pang Ling shivered.


    "Well, huan''er will bring me face washing water in a moment. Go out quickly." If you let people see, big night, her boudoir into a man, but jump into the Yellow River, it can''t wash.


    Seeing that he didn''t leave, Pang Ling rushed to pull the wooden door, but was stopped by Xue Hong.


    "Don''t worry, no one will find me." Xue Hong said coldly, but he just blew a little fragrance. All the servants were asleep.


    Pang Ling felt that he was coming to settle the accounts. Looking at that face, he was very scared.


    It''s just that I didn''t explain to him before I made a decision. Is that what I used to do?


    Having said that, in the face of his powerful momentum, Pang Ling still counseled and said in a timid voice: "Xue Hong, have you heard the wind and know that I am going to marry the prince?"


    An hanyue can get the wind, and she is more informed than Xue Hong.


    "Yes, I came here in the evening to question you." Xue Hong looked at her coldly. Frost suddenly appeared in her eyes, and her tone was even colder: "you''d better give me a reasonable explanation."


    "Well, it''s OK to tell you. You can keep a secret with your mouth." Pang Ling said as he broke away from him.


    She retreated to a safe place, found a chair and sat down: "I promised the prince''s marriage, just to force my stepmother and sister to jump over the wall and show their true shape."


    Then she told me her doubts.


    She suspected that her mother-in-law''s death was caused by the three aunts.


    "I see." Xue Hong suddenly realized that, and then the words changed: "even if it is like this, we can use other methods to force it. Why do we have to marry the prince?"


    Pang Ling said with a smile: "don''t you think this is the fastest and most effective way? Maybe there''s another way, but I can''t wait. I don''t want to see the mother and daughter brag in the mansion one day. I want to expose their true colors one day earlier. "


    "I understand your desire for revenge, but why don''t you tell me?" Xue Hong is fighting on this issue.


    She said that day, let him leave her affairs alone, she has her own ideas.


    It turned out that her idea was to take care of the marriage privately.


    At the thought that the prince would marry her and they would do what husband and wife should do, Xue Hong went mad.


    Up to now, he has to admit that this cold little woman has unconsciously entered his heart.


    How can a woman he likes marry someone else?


    Even if it''s a show, even if it''s acting, it''s not OK.


    Pang Ling didn''t understand why he was so angry. He raised his chin and said, "now you know, isn''t it the same?"


    It''s just a decision made today. It''s not too late to tell him.


    Xue Hongmeng looked up at her. His silver robe set off his face. His deep eyes were black and bright, but they were persistent and serious: "Pang Ling, we are on the same boat. I want to know any decision you make at the first time."


    Seeing what he said was so serious, Pang Ling''s heart jumped.


    Forced by his Nie''s eyes, she had to say: "well, I''ll pay attention next time."


    Xue Hong looked at her, eyes complex: "I can help you find out the real murderer."


    Pang Ling recalled that it was her family business. If an outsider intervened, it would be inappropriate: "don''t worry, I can do it. Even if I need help, there will be my brother."


    There is not enough evidence, everything is her guess, she still dare not tell her brother, for fear that it will scare the snake.

 Chapter 919

    Xue Hong did not speak, and the room fell into a dead silence.


    He a pair of black bright eyes set of looking at her, the room is very quiet, it seems that even two people''s breathing sound are clearly visible.


    There is wind outside, blowing the unclosed windows, making a creaking sound.


    Pang Ling just felt confused. She took a breath and said, "Xue Hong, it''s really inconvenient for you to be here. Let''s go back. If there''s anything wrong, we''ll talk about it tomorrow."


    Xue Hong stood in the same place, did not move his steps: "rest assured, I will not expose."


    Pang Ling was angry: "that''s not what I said. What''s the matter with a big man breaking into a girl''s boudoir this evening?"


    Xue Hong''s mouth was slightly crooked and he couldn''t help laughing: "why, you care so much about reputation."


    Pang Ling gave him a look: "of course, fame is the fate of the girl''s family."


    As soon as the voice fell, her waist was restrained by a pair of tongs, and she was forced to face his eyes.


    Caught off guard, she fell into this pair of deep eyes.


    This is a pair of black glass eyes, but also with fatal adsorption, as if to see a few more eyes, will be the deep vortex to absorb into.


    Xue Hong looked at her and said, "Pang Ling, I don''t want our relationship to be just cooperation."


    This meaningful words, so that she could not find the north in a trance.


    She did not understand looked at him a few eyes, really can not figure out the meaning of this sentence.


    For a long time, she bit her lip and said, "I don''t understand."


    See him dumb, Pang Ling stressed again: "I really don''t understand, you know, I''m not as smart as you."


    His intelligence quotient is the number one in the examination. How many people are smarter than him in the world?


    Xue Hong''s eyes flashed a trace of strange, holding her hand around the waist.


    Pang Ling thought he would let go, but as soon as he got up, he grabbed her, took a few steps to the side and pressed her on the wall.


    "You... Um..." before she could react, she was blocked by a pair of hot and humid lips.


    Pang Ling''s eyes were wide open and speechless.


    He reached out to push him, but his hands tightened and his lips strengthened.


    He walked along her lip line for a long time before he left.


    Pang Ling blushed like a tomato, pursed her lips, just wanted to question him, but saw that he lowered his head and blocked her lips.


    This time, it''s more fierce and overbearing than just now. It seems that it''s just a warm-up.


    Pang Ling is ashamed and angry. Is Xue Hong evil? How could you do this to her.


    Four eyes opposite, his black eyes dyed with a smile, even the corners of his lips are full of smile.


    Pang Ling was angry and glared at him and asked, "Xue Hong, what are you doing?"


    Only, her voice is hoarse, soft, no attack.


    "What? Didn''t you see it all just now? "


    "You..." rogue, hooligan, did not expect him to be such Xue Hong.


    Pang Ling''s words stopped him. He didn''t know what to say to stop him.


    Xue Hong''s hand slipped from her cheek. Looking at her confused appearance, she sighed: "Pang Ling, you are not very smart. How can you not see my heart for you?"


    "Mind?" Pang Ling was smashed by these two words.


    Yes, at first she didn''t like Xue Hong and misunderstood him in every way, but since what happened in the hunting ground made her change quickly, she couldn''t help falling in love with him.


    But there are so many girls who like Xue Hong. What is she? Had to carefully hide their careful thinking.


    When he said that in order to get rid of Pei Ying and invite her to act, she readily agreed, thinking that this was a reason to get close to him.


    Who knows, he has been emphasizing the cooperative relationship between the two people and strangling her love seed.


    And now, all of a sudden, he''s really caught off guard.


    Xue Hong looked at her with burning eyes, as if she had adsorption capacity. Pang Ling felt that it was just a dream. She kept her reason and said, "it''s late at night. You should leave here quickly."


    "I''ll leave when I finish." Xue Hong straightened her shoulder with a serious face.


    At such a close distance, the breath of both sides lingered together, Pang Ling drooped her eyes, and her face became more red.


    Like to know what he would say, she was very resistant to yawn: "very late, I am sleepy, to rest."


    Xue Hong approached her and said with a smile, "Pang Ling, are you running away, or can''t believe it? I know what you mean. In fact, you like me a long time ago. "


    Pang Ling''s body was stiff for a while, and the dead duck''s mouth was stiff and said, "don''t stick gold on your face. There''s nothing wrong with it."


    Xue Hong said with a smile and warm eyes: "well, I like you first, Pang Ling. I like you."


    She didn''t admit it, maybe because she was shy. After all, she was a girl with thin skin.


    He''s a man. He should have said it first.


    Pang Ling heard this, like being struck by thunder and lightning, the whole body is more stiff.


    She didn''t expect that Xue Hong would tell her at this moment, which is too shocking.


    She stammered, "you, are you serious?"


    Xue Hong raised his eyebrows: "do I seem to be telling lies?"


    "But why me?" Who is she when there are so many girls who like him?


    Xue Hong began to smile and pinched her face: "fool, how can feelings come before. I thought about it carefully. Maybe I fell in love with you when I met you for the first time and was naked by you. You are the only one who can see me, and you are responsible for me. "


    Pang Ling didn''t expect that he was such a rascal, let alone that he was moved so early.


    Xue Hong continued: "Pang Ling, listen to me. Don''t marry the prince. I will marry you."


    After struggling for a long time, he was still very concerned about this. Pang Ling chuckled, and the gold step on his bun trembled and made a clear sound.


    "I''m not going to marry him. You wait and see. It''s a game to draw the snake out of the hole. My purpose is to catch the murderer."


    Xue Hong said: "well, I''ll listen to you, but if you encounter danger or difficulties, you must tell me."


    He is her strongest backing.


    "Good." Pang Ling suddenly found a sense of security, which was maintained by the feeling is really warm: "it''s late, you hurry to go."


    "Well, go to bed early." Xue Hong said, quickly pecked on her lips, and when she was angry, she pushed out the window.


    Pang Ling felt her warm lips and her face turned red.


    I was angry in my heart, the apprentice.


    Early the next morning, Pang Ling just got up and was invited to the third aunt''s room.


    She hasn''t set foot in this luxurious place for a long time. This time, her senses are more intense than before.


    This is the house where her mother lived. It''s the best courtyard in the mansion. The decoration is luxurious and elegant.


    And now Jiuzhan magpie nest, live very moist, this more stimulated Pang Ling''s heart.

 Chapter 920

    The third aunt, holding her wife''s shelf, sat on the chair in perfect balance.


    Pang Ling smiles respectfully: "Pang Ling greets her mother. I don''t know what''s important for her to call me here early in the morning."


    The third aunt said with a smile: "nature is a good thing. You are going to get married. Many things should be ready for life. Other things can be done by the servants in the house, but you must choose the bride''s wedding dress yourself. "


    Generally, children''s wedding dresses are carefully sewn by their parents for several months.


    But Pang Ling''s mother died, and the third aunt''s embroidery work was not good, so she would not embroider the wedding dress.


    It''s most appropriate to buy it.


    "Well, since mother said that, I''ll go." Pang Ling has a light look.


    Third aunt said: "ah, time flies. When your mother died, you were still a child. Now you have grown up to be a graceful girl. You are going to get married."


    Pang Ling took a look at her. Her eyes were calm, and she hated her to death.


    She used to sprinkle salt on people''s wounds.


    "Yes, time flies. A few nights ago, my mother gave me a dream, saying that there was something else about her death.


    When I woke up the next day, the clothes she wore before she died were put on the head of my bed. It was wet, just like she had just picked them up from the water, and her favorite hairpin of Begonia flowers... "


    She said while looking at the third aunt, found that her tea hand trembled, and her face became ugly.


    This is indeed a sign of guilty conscience. It seems that more efforts should be made these days.


    The third aunt knocked on the table, and then got back a little feeling: "well, don''t talk about these bad things. After a while, you clean up, and I''ll take you out to buy wedding clothes."


    Pang Ling laughs meaningfully: "thank you, mother. Originally, these are the things my mother wants to do."


    The third aunt turned pale and bit her lip. "I''m not your biological mother, but the master''s child is my child. All these are what I should do. Well, Pang Ling, hurry to change your clothes and go out. "


    Pang Ling looked at her with a sneer: "mother, daughter is ready, ready to start at any time."


    Half an hour later.


    A gorgeous carriage stops at xiuzhuang, the largest embroidery village in the capital. The body of the carriage is made of red sandalwood, which is engraved with complicated patterns. In front of the carriage, there is an exquisite wooden plate with a huge character on it.


    When the curtain of the carriage was lifted, the two servant girls first jumped out of the carriage, set up their wooden stools, and guided the women in the carriage to get out of the carriage. Then the two beautiful girls got out of the carriage.


    As soon as you see this posture, you will know that it''s a noble man coming to greet you warmly.


    "Welcome to our shop, madam."


    Third aunt light nod, that dignified and charming face, hanging high posture.


    Tingting curling figure, swaying skirt, the end of the big lady''s posture, full of style.


    Passers by, can not help but look at a few more.


    Some of the sharp eyed ones have recognized it: "isn''t that Mrs. Pang? I''ve come to xiuzhuang with two thousand pieces of gold, but who chooses the wedding clothes? "


    Who doesn''t know, the most famous one in this embroidery shop is the wedding dress. There is the most skilled embroidery girl in it. The wedding dress embroidered is fast, good and noble.


    "Yes, don''t you know? The second miss of the Pang family is going to marry the crown prince as a concubine. "


    "I see. What a blessing."


    In the face of these people''s comments, Pang Ling''s face has always been wearing a shallow smile, while Pang Lan''s pretty face has been distorted, and she keeps shouting in her heart.


    Little slut, let you be proud for another day or two.


    After a group of people went in, the shopkeeper came to treat them in person.


    "Mrs. Pang, but you want to buy a wedding dress for the second young lady?" The shopkeeper is also a well-informed person. When he sees someone coming, he says straight to the point.


    "That''s right, shopkeeper. You know, our Pang family is a big family. We don''t need money to take out all the good wedding clothes in your shop." Third aunt looks like a upstart.


    She likes that every time she goes shopping, those people with insight can not only recognize her identity, but also circle around her.


    When the shopkeeper heard this, he knew it was a big business. He quickly invited the man to the elegant room on the second floor.


    "Madam, miss, this room is all the wedding clothes of this embroidery villa. Do you like them? If you don''t like it, you can tailor it according to your own requirements. "


    Pang Ling lack of interest, Pang LAN is full of interest, do not know that it is her when the bride?


    When she saw these wedding dresses, she felt them all with a look of gold in her eyes.


    At last, her eyes fell on the bridal gown.


    This wedding dress is made of fine fabric, with a circle of soft gold thread embroidered around it.


    The collar and waist are embroidered with bright ruby, the back is embroidered with lifelike peacock pattern, and a matching men''s xipao.


    "The girl has a good eye. This wedding dress is the treasure of our shop. It is most suitable for the girl''s identity." The shopkeeper said good things.


    Although he couldn''t tell which of the two girls was the bride, the girl in pink''s joy in choosing her wedding dress was beyond doubt.


    As soon as his voice fell, Pang Ling asked with a smile, "is my sister going to get married? Is the wedding dress for you? "


    Realizing that his mind was too obvious, Pang LAN released the wedding dress like a hot hand, and said with an expression: "second sister, what do you say? Of course I choose your wedding dress? "


    Once there is a sweetheart in the girl''s family, there will be some unusual actions when they see these wedding dresses.


    I''m afraid outsiders can see that she''s still pretending to be in front of her. She''s really deceiving herself.


    Pang Ling stares at the wedding dress and sneers, "is that right? How do I look at you as if I''m picking for myself? "


    Pang LAN made a big red face, quickly pulled the third aunt''s sleeve, and asked for help: "Niang, do you see that? The second sister sneered at me."


    Pang Ling chuckled, but also a rude lesson: "I''m not sneering at you, I''m laughing at you brainless."


    "You..." Pang Lan''s face was very white, and he wanted to rush up to fight with her. Fortunately, he was caught by the third aunt in time.


    "Pang Ling, what''s your attitude? Even if you become the prince''s concubine, you have to abide by the rules of the government before you get married. How can you say that about your sister?" Third aunt board a charming face to teach a way.


    One side of the shopkeeper, looking at this scene.


    It turned out that it was the cold girl who wanted to get married.


    In order to avoid harming the fish in the pond, the shopkeeper quickly stepped back.


    Pang Ling said with a sneer, "yes, I can''t say that about my sister. Does my mother want to see me make a fool of herself?"


    The dignity on the third aunt''s face could not be maintained any longer. She said angrily, "what are you talking nonsense about? When do I want to see you make a fool of yourself? "

 Chapter 921

    Pang Ling hooked the corner of his mouth, with a deep smile on his face: "my mother had been my aunt for so long before, and then I sat in the position of my wife. I don''t understand the rules of the royal family, which is understandable."


    Seeing her red face and thick neck, Pang Ling laughed at herself: "it''s right that I married the prince, but I''m just a concubine.


    To put it bluntly, I''m a concubine. I can''t wear red wedding dress, nor too complicated and luxurious style.


    And my sister just chose the best and most expensive wedding dress for me. Don''t you want to see me make a fool of myself? "


    This statement is well grounded, and everyone present was shocked.


    And three aunt startled stare big eyes, Pang LAN is hand no foot measure of excuse: "elder sister, I don''t have, don''t have."


    That pair of innocent watery eyes, looking at people''s pity.


    I''m 13 years old, and I''m all big girls, and I''m pretending to be innocent. It''s really goosebumps.


    The shopkeeper secretly looked this way. It turned out that this lady was raised by her aunt. No wonder it seems that she lacks the bearing of a big lady.


    The girl looked lonely, but in fact she was not easy to get into.


    Regardless of the grudges of these wealthy families, the business still needs to be done. Seeing the stiff atmosphere, the shopkeeper laughed a few times and went forward to settle the business


    "I''m sorry, madam. It''s a villain''s negligence. Come to the next elegant room and have a look. There are many wedding dresses in it."


    It''s just separated by a layer of wooden walls. The wedding clothes of Yajian beside are much inferior. Not to mention the styles, Pang Ling is very cautious about the pink colors.


    She had no intention to marry the prince, and now she has no intention to choose this kind of wedding dress.


    Pang LAN is very excited to see. Besides the red color, these styles are also very good.


    She likes to wear pink dresses, which always feel pink and tender.


    "Elder sister, if you look at so many wedding dresses, if you choose them, there will always be people who like them." Pang LAN soon forgot the unhappiness just now and pulled Pang Ling''s hand intimately.


    Pang Ling quietly looked at her: "I''ve been dazzled."


    Pang Lan said thoughtfully, "sister, how about we ask the tailor here to measure your size and make it to order?"


    "Pang LAN, it''s me who got married. Why are you so excited?"


    Pang Lan was embarrassed, but she soon said with a smile: "sister, I just care about you."


    "Well, I''m upset when I see these pink ones. I''ll sit downstairs and ask my sister to pick one for me. I believe your eyes."


    With that, Pang Ling went downstairs without looking back.


    Her action was in the heart of the mother and daughter. Pang Lan''s heart to be married could not be hidden.


    She thought of the red wedding dress she had just liked and said to the shopkeeper, "do you have one you like, can you try it on?"


    Generally, wedding clothes can''t be tried on, but for such a large family, the shopkeeper naturally won''t refuse: "yes."


    "Bring me the peacock suit in the next room. I''ll try it on."


    "..." after the shopkeeper was stunned for a while, he immediately responded: "OK, miss, just a moment."


    Soon, the shopkeeper took the red wedding dress, Pang LAN couldn''t wait to take it over, hid in the screen and began to change it.


    When she came out, the third aunt looked straight.


    It''s so beautiful. Her daughter is the most beautiful girl in the world.


    The four beauties in the capital are not as good as her daughter''s.


    This is the face of the moon, the face of the wild geese, the small waist, the towering snow peak, it is a soul of the goblin.


    Rao is a woman''s third aunt, all eyes are fixed, not to mention those men?


    "Beautiful, beautiful." She kept marveling.


    Pang LAN stares at the pretty bride in the bronze mirror. She seems to feel that everything around her has changed. She is in a happy wedding room with her favorite man beside her.


    The shopkeeper looked at her wearing the wedding dress and was reluctant to take it off. He was extremely puzzled. He didn''t hear that Miss Pang had an engagement. What was she doing?


    Until the shopkeeper as like as two peas, he made a few coughs. Pang Lan''s face turned red. He replied, "the shopkeeper, order me the same thing in this style, pink and size."


    "OK, no problem." Although the shopkeeper is suspicious, he will not object to the money.


    In fact, the size of this wedding dress is quite suitable for panglan. Apart from the tight chest, everything else is OK. Just adjust the size here a little bit.


    In this way, Pang LAN ordered a wedding dress, and then chose a pink wedding dress for Pang Ling. She asked the shopkeeper to pack it on the spot and take it away.


    Looking at the embroidered bag with wedding clothes, Pang LAN felt that the price drop was not due to their mother and daughter''s unkindness, but Pang Ling''s own saying that it should be simple and can''t surpass the crown princess. Isn''t that what she wanted?


    No matter what the wedding dress is, she can''t put it on anyway. Buying a cheap one just saves money for Pang Fu.


    Pang Ling sat on the elegant seat, sipping tea, looking at huan''er, the servant girl who came downstairs in a hurry, and asked with a smile, "how are you? Can you hear anything?"


    She pretended to go downstairs to drink tea, just for the convenience of the maid to explore the corner.


    Those elegant rooms are made of pure wood. There is no sound insulation at all. People outside can hear what they say clearly.


    For fear of being found, huan''er did not dare to listen so close, but it did not prevent her from absorbing the content.


    Thinking of the conversation between the two mothers and daughters in Yajian, huan''er said angrily: "Miss, madam and miss three are too much. The wedding dress for the young lady is very common. The style is very common. "


    "So you''re angry? Is there anything else? " Pang Ling has a smile on her face. It''s not the first day for her to know her mother and daughter. It''s her expectation that she can buy a cheap dowry.


    Now Pang Fu''s sovereignty is in the hands of the third aunt. Frankly speaking, it''s easy for her to deduct some silver from it.


    "Miss, there''s something I don''t understand. It''s clear that miss is going to get married, but the three ladies happily tried on the red wedding dress and said to make a pink one. But the wife not only does not stop, also praises three young ladies to be beautiful


    Pang Ling narrowed her eyes and listened carefully. Sure enough, they can''t wait to show the fox''s tail.


    Li daitaojiang is such a trick that she will embarrass the mother and daughter.


    Pang Ling said: "you don''t have to worry about anything else. When you get back to the house, you quietly send someone to buy a list of their wedding clothes. It''s evidence."


    "Yes, miss." Huan''er doesn''t understand Pang Ling''s intention, but she will do what the master tells her.


    When the master and servant spoke, they saw the stairs slowly coming down. Pang Ling immediately welcomed them up and said respectfully, "mother has worked hard."


    "Well." Third aunt''s posture is full, again way: "since the wedding dress all bought well, that return to the mansion."


    So the three of them just bought the wedding clothes, and they didn''t go anywhere else, so they went straight back to the house.


    In the third aunt''s opinion, buying wedding clothes is just a form of walking. For other dowry purchasing, let the housekeeper do it directly, and there is no need to ask Pang Ling''s opinion.


    Anyway, she can''t use it, as long as ponlan likes it.

 Chapter 922

    Pang Fu has been very busy these two days.


    Pang Ling followed the housekeeper to a special room for dowry, which was full of dowries.


    There is a set of excellent pear wood furniture, beauty couch, bed, desk, eight immortals table and so on, as well as quilts, red sandalwood boxes and wooden boxes.


    Open a red sandalwood box at random. There are all kinds of jewelry, jade Ruyi, jewelry and hairpin in it.


    There are all kinds of porcelain, like basin and so on.


    "Second young lady, this is the dowry that my wife bought for you. When I received the list, I was really surprised."


    The old housekeeper said with a happy face: "it seems that the wife treats the second young lady as her own daughter. If she knows something underground, she will be able to close her eyes."


    Pang Ling''s expression was light, and she sneered coldly in her heart.


    Third aunt can really buy people''s hearts. How many servants didn''t agree with her when she took the position of madam?


    For so many years, she even took over the old housekeeper who was her mother''s confidant.


    "Yes? I''m afraid it''s because she''s in the way of my father''s face Do these people forget how she was harshly treated these years?


    "Alas, the second young lady must not say that. The lady is sincere. She has checked all the dowries one by one, and the dowry and Phoenix crown are all chosen by the lady herself." The old housekeeper said good things.


    The Phoenix crown and wedding dress will be put in the second lady''s boudoir for the day after tomorrow.


    "Well, mother has a heart." Pang Ling didn''t want to make unnecessary arguments.


    How good is the third aunt''s reputation now, and how miserable she will fall in the future.


    Three days have passed. Why hasn''t she changed her mind? Doesn''t that make sense?


    At this time, a servant came and said, "steward, the biggest embroidery shop in the capital has sent valuables. Please accept them in person."


    Without waiting for the housekeeper to open his mouth, Pang Ling said, "housekeeper, if you have something to do, hurry up. The list is here. I''ll count it."


    "Yes, second lady, please help yourself."


    After the old housekeeper left, Pang Ling stared at his back and thought. The thing sent by xiuzhuang must be the pink wedding dress made by Pang LAN, right?


    Ha ha, there is a good play.


    When Pang Ling came back to her room, she saw huan''er staring at a plate in a daze. The flowers of mahogany paint were blooming and rich. There was a set of pink wedding clothes and a golden crown on it.


    "Here you are, miss. This is just from the lady. Look, this Phoenix crown has enough weight? It''s heavy in my hand. " Huan''er said happily.


    Fortunately, my wife didn''t know how to treat me. The dowry was complete.


    After hearing this, Pang Ling''s face remained unchanged. She stared at the plate and said, "I don''t believe she won''t do anything on it. Huan''er, you can check it."


    Huan''er saw her look so dignified that she didn''t dare to be careless. She nodded and checked all the wedding clothes and crowns in the tray.


    Fengguan is made of pure gold. Once you hold it in your hand, you can feel the golden light, full of weight.


    The gold flower on it is delicate and small, with fine tassels hanging down. As soon as it shakes, it makes a nice rustling sound.


    The Phoenix crown is thin and soft, so it can''t hide anything.


    Then the wedding dress is different. Huan''er caresses every inch of the fabric carefully during the inspection and finds a bulge at the sleeve.


    Huan''er said, "Miss, come and have a look."


    Pang Ling knew that she had a new discovery, so she quickly came over and touched the bulge. She immediately decided, "cut this one off."


    "Yes."


    Pang Ling knew what poison it was, but she couldn''t tell it. She said, "my third aunt treats me well. She''s really upset."


    Huan''er''s face turns white. These days, this tray will be put in Pang Ling''s boudoir.


    I can''t imagine what will happen if this bag of things is touched by the young lady.


    "What shall we do, miss? Do you want to tell the eldest son or the master? "


    Pang Ling shook his head: "no, don''t be rash, so as not to scare the snake. In the afternoon, I''ll go out and let the doctor of the medicine hall check this bag. I''ll pretend I don''t know and wait for her to make a big move. "


    "Yes, miss." Huan''er has a lingering fear.


    After lunch, Pang Ling took a carriage out of the house and went to a time-honored hospital. Several doctors were having lunch, and the only doctor was receiving a patient.


    Yao Tong said: "please wait a moment for the doctor to see the patient."


    "All right." Pang Ling is not in a hurry, just sitting in the hall, drinking tea, waiting slowly.


    The tea in the medicine hall is different from that of ordinary people. It is a cool honeysuckle tea. It tastes sweet and cool.


    The hall is very spacious. There are several screens to block it. In one of the screens, there are two figures, I''m afraid the doctor and the patient.


    Pang Ling didn''t care, but she heard a familiar shout: "what do you say? How can I get that disease? You must be a quack. I won''t believe you."


    It''s not hard to recognize that Pei Ying is the shrill voice.


    Long time no see. I met her here.


    But how could she, a young girl, come to see a doctor? Pei Fu is so big. Isn''t there a doctor who specializes in on-site diagnosis?


    Pang Ling''s eyes turned, it''s not difficult to think of the trickiness.


    Huan''er obviously recognized who it was. She lowered her voice and wondered, "Miss, how can miss Pei be here?"


    Pang Ling smiles and listens quietly.


    I only heard a voice full of anger: "girl, I''ve been in the pharmacy for more than 20 years, and I''ve never been misdiagnosed. If you don''t believe me, please ask someone else."


    Pei Ying''s voice rose and fell. She was obviously frightened and stimulated: "how can I get that disease? You don''t talk nonsense."


    "Since you don''t believe in old medical skills, please go out. I won''t accept you for the consultation fee." The middle-aged doctor has a lot of bone.


    The voice of the servant girl''s persuasion whispered: "Miss, this medicine hall is very famous. Besides, it''s easy to expose the identity by changing."


    Pei Ying bite lip hate way, these days of abnormal body, let her have to pay attention to.


    She felt vaguely that what the doctor said was true, but she just didn''t want to believe it.


    She made a look at the servant girl. The servant girl immediately understood. She put a silver spindle into the doctor''s sleeve and said softly, "doctor, you are a doctor who can help us. Please give me a diagnosis and treatment."


    The doctor''s complexion was not very good. Looking at Pei Ying, he felt that her eyes were dirty. A big girl was beautiful, but she didn''t love herself so much. He was shocked to get this kind of dirty disease.

 Chapter 923

    "I''m not going to see you anymore. I''m afraid what I say will make the girl angry."


    Pei Ying is so angry that every doctor dares to put on airs in front of her, but now for the sake of the overall situation, she has to bite her teeth


    "I''m sorry, doctor. I was too blunt just now. Please let me have a look


    Seeing that she had a good attitude towards admitting her mistake, the doctor was also a kind-hearted person. He immediately ignored her and gave her a pulse diagnosis: "girl, it''s Willow disease. Fortunately, it''s not serious. You can get better if you drink more medicine."


    It''s very quiet, but if you listen carefully, you can still hear some.


    After hearing the three words of hualiubing, Pang Ling, who was drinking tea outside the screen, immediately sprayed out a mouthful of tea.


    God, how can Pei Ying get that disease?


    Think of an hanyue about her when the kind of disdain, and think of her mother used to be Congliang brothel Huakui, Pang Ling seems to understand some.


    Pei Ying in the screen gritted her teeth and said, "please ask the doctor to prescribe medicine. Please keep this secret for me. If not, I will kill you."


    The doctor''s face turned white and his hands trembled.


    After they came out, Pang Ling welcomed them with a smile: "Pei Ying, what a coincidence, I can meet you here."


    Seeing this familiar figure, Pei Ying was shocked and angry, more frightened: "what are you doing in the medicine hall? Are you following me? And what did you hear just now? "


    Pang Ling casually patted the dust that didn''t exist in the sleeve room, and said with a smile: "I heard that you had willow disease, and threatened the doctor not to tell, otherwise you would kill people."


    Looking at Pei Ying''s angry face, Pang Ling said: "Pei Ying, I warn you, don''t mess with me. Today, I ran into this matter, so I won''t regard it as nothing. If the doctor has any problems, I will come out to testify. "


    "You... Pang Ling, you despicable little man. What do you want? " Pei Ying''s face was ferocious.


    Pang Lingyang said: "my villain? You really flatter me, robbing men, cheating with men, and getting willow disease. Who is shameless? "


    "What do you want?" Pei Ying said sharply.


    If she had a knife in her hand at the moment, she would stab her to death without hesitation.


    Pang Ling seldom sees her jumping over the wall in a hurry. Pei Ying is always in a high posture in front of her.


    Pang Ling looked at her indifferently. Frost rose in her eyes and her tone was light: "what do I want? As long as you don''t provoke me, I can keep a secret. "


    "You." Pei Ying Qi''s finger toward her, in the Mou matchless struggle, for a long time vomit out a: "calculate you ruthless, clinch a deal."


    After they caught the medicine and got into the carriage, the doctor came and arched his hand and said, "thank you for your help just now. Are you here to see a doctor?"


    Pang Ling waved his hand: "it''s just a small matter. Don''t be polite to the doctor. Coincidentally, this girl is my mortal enemy. Now that I have her life, I have to thank the doctor. "


    The doctor''s face eased a little, and his bad mood just now disappeared: "thank you. Let''s see if we can help the girl."


    Pang Ling took out a piece of cloth bag wrapped in silk handkerchief from his sleeve, handed it to him and asked, "please help me. What kind of poison is in it?"


    The doctor immediately turned pale and asked, "girl, have your skin and fingers ever touched this cloth bag?"


    Look at his dignified expression, Pang Ling''s heart also raised: "no, what''s the matter, doctor, what''s the problem?"


    The doctor carefully wrapped up the cloth bag, and then solemnly said: "what''s in it is not something else, it''s the powder milled by heartbreak grass.


    This toxicity is very domineering. If you touch it with your fingers or your skin, it will remain in your skin. After two days, there will be headache, vomiting, diarrhea and other symptoms, and then the heart is unstable, breathing difficulties and death


    "I see." Pang Ling sleeve fingers gradually closed, the three aunt really good ruthless heart.


    The doctor sighed and saw that she was dignified and elegant. At first sight, she was the daughter of a wealthy family.


    It''s not uncommon for people in Houzhai to fight for favor, profit and poison.


    The doctor seized a bag of honeysuckle and gave it to her: "girl, I can help you here. If you accidentally touch the poison in the cloth, please immediately grind the honeysuckle into juice and take it, then the poison can be dispelled."


    "Yes, thank you, doctor." Pang Ling took the medicine bag and gave him the silver, but the doctor refused to take it: "girl, a bag of honeysuckle is not worth a few money, even if it is to repay the girl for saving her life."


    "Well, thank you, doctor."


    After Pang Ling went back, he still did not move. Another day passed in a flash of time.


    Tomorrow is when Pang Ling marries the prince, but she is still good, can jump, can let this mother and daughter worry white head.


    Shortly after nightfall, the third aunt''s bedroom was full of candlelight, and there was a fine voice.


    "Niang, what should I do? Tomorrow is the time for the prince to marry her. Don''t you mean to help your daughter? But what''s the matter with Pang Ling? He''s still alive. "


    Pang LAN grabs the sleeve of the third aunt and cries.


    Third aunt in the heart also don''t understand, this Pang Ling unexpectedly didn''t poison, well live to now: "difficult don''t become she didn''t touch that wedding dress, otherwise, how can have nothing?"? So far, success or failure depends on this one stroke tonight. "


    "Niang, do you mean to get rid of Pang Ling tonight?"


    "What else?" Three aunt''s voice, all raised a few minutes, smile very ferocious:


    "Pang LAN, for the sake of your lifelong happiness, I''ll take another chance. As long as Pang Ling is dead, let''s have another one to hide the truth. When you succeed in becoming the prince, it''s too late for them to repent. "


    The present plan is slightly different from the previous calculation.


    The third aunt thought that if Pang Ling had died one day earlier, she would ask Pang LAN to get married instead of her sister when the master was in a mess.


    The plan for tonight is risky, but the result is basically the same.


    "Niang, it''s very kind of you. My daughter will repay you well in the future."


    "Silly child, don''t say so much, you go back to the room first, the next thing, there is your mother." Third aunt comforts a way.


    "Yes, mother."


    The night was a little dark again. It was as cool as water. Pang Ling had not yet fallen asleep.


    She was lying by the window, playing with a pigeon tied with a string.


    This carrier pigeon is snow-white and smart. It is used by Pang Ling to contact Xue Hong.


    If the third aunt wants to attack her tonight, she will carry out the plan in her heart.


    But she had been waiting so long tonight, and there was no action. Pang Ling frowned and looked a little uneasy.


    Is it difficult for the third aunt to change her mind temporarily and not want to attack her?

 Chapter 924

    Just then, Pang Ling heard someone knocking at the door.


    Huan''er opened the door and saw the mother in the third aunt''s room and said, "is the second lady still up? The third aunt wants to make an appointment with the second young lady to go to the lotus pond and say something compassionate. After all, the second young lady will get married tomorrow. "


    Pang Ling heart fretting, three aunt offer themselves, really want to move.


    She gave huan''er a silent look. Huan''er knew each other and stammered deliberately: "but it''s late at night. What can''t I say tomorrow?"


    Mammy tone strong way: "this is three aunt''s meaning, the maidservant is only responsible for conveying the instruction."


    Pang Ling picked up the scissors on the table, quickly cut the line tied to the carrier pigeon, waiting for it to fly into the night sky with its wings flapping, then walked over as if nothing had happened and said: "huan''er, since it''s the meaning of Madam, I''ll go to the appointment."


    Then he winked at her.


    Huan''er immediately said, "yes, miss."


    Pang Ling simply tidied up, drank a cup of tea, and followed Mammy to the lotus pond in the mansion.


    At night, the lotus pond is bare and looks very depressed. Because it is early winter, the pool is full of cold air, and there is no sense of beauty.


    The third aunt asked her to come here. It was obvious what the intention was.


    After waiting for a while, Pang Ling didn''t see the figure and asked, "where''s mother? Don''t you mean to tell me something? "


    Half ring did not hear Mammy''s response, a look back to see her ferocious face.


    Mammy''s expression at this time was as gloomy and terrifying as a fierce ghost. She grabbed Pang Ling''s arm and pushed her into the lotus pond.


    "Miss two, you are so naive that your wife doesn''t want to see you. If you have anything to say, please go to your biological mother."


    "What do you mean? Mammy, are you going to kill me


    "Second young lady, after you go to hell, don''t settle accounts with the old slave. The old slave is just following his wife''s order to get rid of you quickly." Old mammy said, exerting all her strength, pushed her into the lotus pond.


    With a big wave, Pang Ling has sunk into the bottom of the pool.


    Surrounded by the cold water, she held her breath.


    In order to confuse his eyes, Pang Ling deliberately struggled in the pool for a few times. After mammy left, there was no movement around the lotus pond, which was just like the mermaid floating out of the pool to breathe.


    I have to say, it''s really cold. If I stay here for an hour, I''ll be frozen to death, not to mention drowned.


    When huan''er comes with people, Pang Ling''s feigning death medicine, which he took in the name of drinking tea, also works.


    She heard huan''er''s cry of surprise: "no, miss has fallen into the lotus pond. Hurry to pick it up."


    Pang Ling closed her eyes at ease, and then she went into a state of suspended animation, letting nothing happen outside.


    Pang Ling was originally leaning against the lotus pond. Her upper body was on the ground and her lower body was in the lotus pond. When she got up, she was stiff and pale. She was drowned.


    "Miss, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me, miss." Huan''er''s tears were streaming down her face, and her sad look allowed everyone to see the sadness.


    She cried as loud as she could. Suddenly, she heard a loud noise. The whole Pang mansion lit up a torch, and people from all the courtyards rushed to hear the news.


    "What happened?" Pang Ming roared.


    "Young master." As soon as huan''er saw Pang Ming coming, she immediately climbed over, hugged his trouser legs, and cried bitterly: "young master, please make the decision for the young lady. It''s the lady who killed the young lady. It''s the lady."


    "What''s the matter?" Mr. Pang came with him. Seeing the chaotic scene, he couldn''t help drinking.


    His aura is too strong. It''s the momentum of being in the officialdom for a long time. Everyone is too scared to speak out.


    Looking at these trembling people, Mr. Pang was upset and went over first. When he saw Pang Ling lying on the ground, his face changed.


    Immediately strode forward, helped up the fallen Pang Ling said: "Ling Er, wake up, open your eyes to see Dad, you wake up."


    It''s hard to wake up for a long time. Master Pang''s heart is shocked and his back is cold. He has a bad feeling.


    Seeing that Pang Ming was not doing well, he went forward to explore Pang Ling''s breath and found that there was no sign of survival. His fingers trembled and his voice was cold. "Dad, sister, she, she, she, she, she, she, no breath."


    "How could that be? Who is so cruel and killed ling''er? " Master Pang roared like a lion, and his fierce voice cut through the night sky.


    Hearing this, huan''er, the servant girl, crawls over and pours at him. Her face is full of tears. She points to the third aunt who is watching the play in the crowd and tells Pang LAN:


    "Master, it''s the lady. It''s the lady who killed the young lady. It''s the lady who sent for the young lady to come to the lotus pond to talk. The young lady just, just..."


    The following words are self-evident.


    "What''s going on? You say... "Master Pang growled, raised his head suddenly, and stared at the third aunt with unbelievable eyes.


    Sharp eyes across her every inch of skin, but see her face unchanged way: "master, I was about Pang Ling out to talk, but I did not harm her."


    "How could Ling Er die?" Mr. Pang said, his eyes full of pain.


    When the happy event comes, it turns into a funeral.


    The third aunt was very innocent. She covered her face with a silk handkerchief¡° Master, how can I kill someone? Tomorrow is a good day for the second lady. I asked her to come out, just to talk about my heart. "


    "Then why is it in this lotus pond?" Mr. Pang asked angrily.


    In winter, the lotus pond looks gloomy and has no beautiful scenery at all.


    "Sir, the eldest lady died in this lotus pond. I came to worship her. I said a few words of sympathy to the second lady for my sister. But after that, the second lady said, "I want to be alone. Who knows, who knows..."


    Third aunt a pair of deep grief, but also feel the appearance of accident, let anyone see all feel is to her misunderstanding.


    Master Pang took a few steps forward, and sure enough, he saw a pile of burning paper money. It seemed that what she said was true.


    "Is it difficult for Ling Er to fall into the pool? Like the old lady? " Mr. Pang murmured to himself.


    The other aunts at the bottom came to have a look.


    Some people yell that there are traces of falling in the lotus pond, and they even conclude that Pang Ling fell into the water.


    After all, I''m going to get married tomorrow. When I''m happy, I say a few more words to my mother underground


    "Come and seal up the lotus pond." Mr. Pang said coldly.


    He clenched his fists tightly in his sleeve, and the lotus pond devoured two lives. This is really an evil gate. For the sake of peace in the future, it''s better to seal it.


    "Father, this is so strange." Pang Ming watched his sister''s tragic death and couldn''t help saying.


    He always felt that this matter was not so coincidental, and his intuition had something to do with his third aunt.


    Well, why did she ask her sister out?

 Chapter 925

    Even if she did not kill Biren, but Biren died because of her, is her conscience OK?


    The third aunt is really cunning. She has seen Pang Ming''s mind for a long time.


    She knelt down in front of Mr. Pang immediately, covered her face with a silk handkerchief, and said sadly, "Sir, I have treated the second young lady as if she were my own. You see that.


    I love Pang Ling as my own daughter. When I heard her sad news, I was very sad. If I didn''t ask her out, she would not fall into the water. It''s all my fault. Please punish me. "


    Her face was full of tears. Tears rolled out of her eyes one by one. Her words were true and sincere. No one doubted her words any more. On weekdays, several concubines who made friends with the third aunt all knelt down one after another and pleaded with each other: "master, I can''t blame my wife for this."


    "Yes, she is also kind-hearted. She wants to do her duty as a mother before the second young lady gets married."


    "If you want to blame it, blame the second lady for not having such a life."


    "Well, don''t tell me. I don''t blame the lady." Master Pang''s chest was aching. He rubbed his temple in pain, and his heart was like a mess: "what can I do now? Pang Ling is dead. What will your highness do tomorrow? That''s the prince. There''s no bride at the wedding. "


    How important is royal face? Every official will come to the banquet tomorrow. If there is no bride at the wedding, it will be a shame.


    As soon as the problem was left behind, a thousand waves were aroused, and people were in fear and talked about it.


    "Yes, if the crown prince blames him, the whole Pang family will be overwhelmed."


    "What can we do? The second lady is dead. Where can we find another one?"


    "Yes, all the young ladies in this house are too young. The only one who is suitable for marriage is the third young lady besides the second young lady."


    When someone mentioned miss three, Mr. Pang''s gray eyes lit up. He looked at Pang LAN in the crowd, his voice trembled and said, "Lan''er, look at this..."


    Pang LAN deliberately looked at the third aunt, a face for it: "Dad, this, not quite right, after all, the prince''s Royal Highness named for the second sister."


    This move to retreat, she used perfect.


    Mr. Pang didn''t look at her, but turned to his third aunt and said, "madam, the palm and the back of the hand are all meat. If not, I would not let Pang LAN marry. But now you can see that Pang Ling died unexpectedly. This position can''t be vacant. We can''t afford the royal face. We have to aggrieve Pang LAN. "


    That''s what he said, but master Pang knew that Pang LAN actually meant that to the prince. In this way, he didn''t force her too much.


    The third aunt was awe inspiring: "master, since Pang Fu is in trouble, we, as members of Pang Fu, should work together to tide over this difficulty. Don''t worry, I will persuade Pang LAN."


    Pang LAN stamped his foot and still bit his lip. "Mother, but this..."


    "Well, don''t say it. For the glory of Pang Fu, you have to get married. I know that you have been wronged by this. Your sacrifice for Pang Fu, your father and all the people in Pang Fu have been kept in mind. "


    Pang Lan thought about it and bit her lip. She seemed to have made an important decision and said, "yes, LAN Er, everything is arranged by her mother."


    "This is the mother''s good child." Third aunt happy smile.


    When the result was confirmed, Mr. Pang was very sad and relieved. All the aunts who were watching were also relieved.


    And the mother and daughter who succeed in the treacherous scheme will always evoke a happy smile if they have nothing.


    This matter has come to an end for the time being, and all the people in the government have stepped down.


    Several servants were ordered by master pang to collect Pang Ling''s corpse. When they saw Pang Mingru''s wounded beast, they howled: "no, you are not allowed to touch the second lady. There must be something else in this matter."


    All the people in pangfu were trembling. They realized that a storm was coming.


    They looked at Pang Ming with Pang Ling in his arms. His face was sad and his body was shaking.


    Pang Ming doesn''t believe that his sister, who was smiling a few days ago, is now a cold corpse.


    He didn''t believe it.


    "Young master, this..." they want to say that this person can''t be reborn after death, so they should carry him to a special place.


    "Go away." Pang min''s round face was infected with murderous spirit. He usually smiles with curved eyes and shoots a sharp sword at the crowd. It seems that if anyone comes here, he will give a sword mercilessly.


    People look at the heart of panic, do not dare to go up hard.


    They had never seen such a gaffe, except that when the first lady died, he was also crazy.


    Second young lady''s death, without warning, quietly, came too suddenly.


    Huan''er went over and said in a sad voice: "young master, it''s a pity that the second young lady has finally figured out that she is going to marry the prince


    The wedding dress and the Phoenix crown that the lady gave to the lady are very popular with the lady. She has to caress them several times every day. Young master, why don''t you put the young lady back in her boudoir


    Pang Ming didn''t speak. He just hugged Pang Ling and walked towards her room step by step.


    Every step he took, he would think of Pang Ling''s face in the past. It was so clear and natural, so noble and pure as snow lotus.


    It''s a pity that now she has no expression and no vitality. She can''t talk with him any more.


    He has lost his mother. Why should he lose his sister? This lotus pond is too evil.


    As the night deepened, the moon hid in the clouds, a few stars were shining faintly, and the cold night wind poured in through the window, so Pang Ming held Pang Ling''s "corpse." Sitting in front of the bed, the eyes are absent, as if there is no focal length.


    His eyes swept over every corner of the boudoir, and finally settled on the spread wedding dress on the table and the delicate hair crown made of pure gold.


    He put down Pangling, walked to the table quickly, stroked the wedding dress carefully, those complicated patterns, seemed to have Pangling residual breath.


    Just after that night, my sister can get married and become the most beautiful bride and the happiest person in the world.


    She will enjoy the glory and wealth, will shine for Pang family, and will pave the way for his official career.


    But now


    Pang Ming thought, sadness from the heart, suddenly his hand stopped.


    Looking down, it turned out that he felt a bulge on the wedding dress. After feeling abnormal, he quickly turned the sleeve over.


    I found a piece of cloth sewn on it.


    He put it into the tip of his nose and smelled it. Suddenly, his face changed and he cried out: "huan''er."


    Huan''er went forward to bless her body and asked quietly, "what''s the matter, young master?"


    Pang Ming''s hand holding the sleeve was green: "there''s something wrong with the wedding dress."

 Chapter 926

    Huan''er was stunned. Then he opened his mouth and said, "it''s impossible. This is the wedding dress that the young lady, the third young lady and the wife went to the embroidery shop to pick. How could there be a problem? "


    Pang Ming''s face was heavy: "this wedding dress was made by someone, and a packet of heartbreak powder was sewn on it. If it was touched by someone, it would be poisoned within two days."


    "This..."


    "To be honest, has this wedding dress been out of your sight since it was bought?" Pang Mingzhi asked, feeling more and more wrong.


    There is something wrong with the wedding dress, which means that someone wants to kill his sister.


    Huan''er said truthfully, "eldest son, when the second young lady went to xiuzhuang, she saw that there were too many wedding dresses. She was so fussy that she asked the third young lady to pick them with her wife. Later, her wife sent someone to send them along with the wedding dresses."


    Pang Ming is holding his sleeve. A flash of light flashed in his eyes. Suddenly, an idea came into his mind, which is more firm to his inaccurate guess.


    He clenched his hand into a fist, and the tendons on the back of his hand jumped out. He understood.


    Leaving his wedding dress behind, Pang Ming strode to the bed, clasped Pang Ling''s hand, and said in a heavy voice: "sister, tell brother, you didn''t fall into the water, did you?"


    Too much coincidence, too many doubts, let him not accept Pang Ling this death.


    When he finds out the evidence to prove that his sister was killed, he will not spare that person.


    He had already doubted the third aunt.


    "Sister, did the third aunt push you into the water? Talk to your brother Pang Ming held her in his arms and said at the top of his voice.


    Did not get her response, he laughed madly, a moment later, it is more tears from the eyes wantonly out.


    One side of huan''er looks in the eye, anxious in the heart.


    She knew that the young lady was feigning death. After soaking in the water in the lotus pond, she was all wet. If she didn''t change her clothes in time, she would catch cold.


    But, young master, he


    He was so sad that she couldn''t help telling him the truth.


    Thinking of Pang Lingqian''s exhortation and WAN''s explanation, huan''er stifled and coughed softly: "young master, it''s late at night. Go and have a rest. Miss, she''s tired and drenched. I''ll take care of her."


    Pang Ming seems to wake up from his distant memory. He feels that Pang Ling is cold and wet. He takes a breath: "huan''er, take good care of you. I''ll go to the lotus pond to find evidence."


    "Young master."


    When Pang Ming heard her call, he turned back and said, "huan''er, take good care of Pang Ling."


    With that, he flashed cold in his eyes and strode away.


    Not long after he left, huan''er immediately changed Pang Ling''s clothes, while Xue Hong, who was lurking on the eaves, heard the signal of the cat''s barking, went down the eaves and directly turned in through the window.


    When huan''er saw him coming, he looked happy: "Mr. Xue."


    "Don''t say anything. I''ll take her away first. Don''t worry. I''ll take care of her." Seeing huan''er nodding, Xue Hong quickly came to the bed.


    Even though he knew that she was feigning death, his heart trembled when he saw her pale face, bloodless and breathless.


    He didn''t expect that Pang Fu''s back house was in such a crisis. As Pang Ling expected, the so-called Mrs. Pang really attacked her.


    When he heard the plan, he thought it was incredible. He didn''t expect the real scene to be staged like this.


    If she doesn''t have intelligent brain and careful plan, she will be brutally killed by a vicious stepmother.


    Let alone Pang Ming''s revenge, Xue Hong could not spare them.


    If a woman dares to bully him, she has to ask him if he agrees.


    Before it''s too late, he holds Pang Ling up, looks like an eagle, fleeing out of the window, and soon disappears into the night with people.


    After they left, huan''er immediately waved the candles on the table. The candles splashed around, lit the curtain, and began to spread rapidly to the whole room.


    After a while, the whole room was engulfed by the raging fire, and pangfu, just silent, began to boil like a frying pan.


    As huan''er ran out, he cried out: "water, water."


    All the servants of Pang Fu came to put out the fire with water.


    But because the fire is too big, how can not put out, only to watch these rooms, all burned to ashes.


    People are busy for most of the night. When the fire goes out, the distant sky is full of white light, and the sky is gray and white.


    The room where the second lady once lived, together with the row of rooms, was burned to ashes.


    The red wall collapsed, the beams were scattered all over the ground, and the whole courtyard was full of tragedy.


    People''s crying, involuntarily.


    The second young lady died so miserably that she didn''t even have a whole body.


    Pang Ming is mad, like a gust of wind, scurrying into the ruins to find.


    Unfortunately, he couldn''t see anything except the ruins. He was afraid that Pang Ling''s bones had turned to ashes.


    He wailed, let the servants how to pull, are squatting in place.


    People at the scene were moved by it. Master Pang was too sad to speak. But overnight, his hair on his temples turned white.


    As the sky gradually dawned, the clear morning light broke through the clouds and scattered the gloomy pangfu.


    It''s a new day. Everything has to start all over again.


    Today is Pang Ling''s wedding day, she died, but Pang LAN will continue to replace her.


    Mr. Pang waved weakly: "come on, hurry to dress up for miss three. Everything in the mansion will be carried out according to the facts. The tragic situation here will be sorted out in two days. "


    "Dad, there''s something wrong with my sister''s death." Pang Ming, who had been shaped like a stone statue in the ruins, suddenly came back to his soul and ran to the road.


    The traces on the other side of the lotus pond have been cleaned up for a long time. He went back to look for them all the way last night, but he didn''t find any clues.


    But judging from the powder of heartbroken grass in the wedding dress, it had something to do with Pang Lan''s interests.


    He can even be sure now that it is this pair of mother and daughter.


    "Pang Ming, don''t talk nonsense. Yesterday is all over. Today is a good day for your sister to get married. Don''t talk nonsense."


    "Dad, do you know what I found in Pang Ling''s room last night?"


    "Shut up." Master Pang said angrily.


    He didn''t sleep all night, and sadness invaded his heart and lungs. His voice sounded hoarse and weak, like an old man in the twilight, heartbreaking.


    "Dad, my sister was killed by someone. She definitely didn''t fall into the water. She died so miserably, but the people who killed her were enjoying everything that should belong to her. It''s unfair." Pang Ming said sternly.

 Chapter 927

    The third aunt''s heart was startled, and she was flustered.


    What did Pang Ming find? She wiped out all the marks that should have been erased, except the wedding dress.


    Looking at this piece of courtyard rooms, all burned like this, what else can we find?


    Thinking about this, her uneasiness subsided in an instant.


    But Mr. Pang didn''t want to hear him continue to talk nonsense. He waved his servant: "come on, please go down. He''s tired. Let him have a good rest. "


    "Yes, sir." People drag Pang ming down.


    Pang Ming would have the strength to resist.


    But he stayed up all night, helped to put out the fire, and was too sad. He had no strength and was easily dragged away by his servants.


    Silence was restored in the house, and the people took their places and began to be busy about Pang Lan''s marriage today.


    In the boudoir, Pang langduan is sitting in front of the dressing table. She has finished her dressing and is wearing a pink wedding dress. This wedding dress is exactly the one she asked for in the embroidery village.


    In addition to the color is not too formal, style, fabric texture, are excellent.


    Peacock pattern embroidered with soft gold wire, collar, sleeve and waist are all inlaid with fine ruby.


    Under the bright light, ruby is very dazzling, the red jubilation, this original pink, set off the red halo.


    In the bronze mirror, a charming face appeared. This person was no other than the third aunt who had just entered the room.


    When she saw the bride in front of her, she took her hand and swayed a beautiful arc with her skirt.


    "Beauty, it''s so beautiful." Third aunt satisfied smile.


    Today''s panglan is more beautiful than when she tried her wedding dress in xiuzhuang that day.


    "Mother, I finally got what I wanted." Panglan''s face is like peach blossom.


    Mother and daughter looked at the bronze mirror, their mouths curved.


    At this time, the housekeeper outside said in a high voice: "auspicious time, please the bride on the sedan chair."


    Xipo takes the powder cap and comes to cover panglan.


    The third aunt held her hand and said, "Lan''er, don''t be nervous. All this belongs to you."


    Looking at my daughter''s marriage, I couldn''t give up.


    Pang LAN is like a normal married bride. She holds the third aunt''s hand tightly with her backhand, shakes her cap and says, "mother, I will be happy."


    Until the door of the house, the third aunt reluctantly gave the bride''s hand to the bridegroom.


    "Bride, watch your step. You''re in the sedan chair." The bride waved the silk handkerchief in her hand and yelled happily.


    Pang family stood at the door, looking at the welcoming team, beating all the way, gradually away, each thinking.


    The third aunt''s eyes were moist, master Pang''s face was expressionless, while Pang Ming, who was hiding in the corner, was resentful.


    Looking at the mother and daughter''s proud appearance, like a thorn in his heart, he must find evidence to overthrow the third aunt.


    At this time, huan''er ran to Pang Ming from a distance, saluted and said, "big boy."


    Pang Ming looks back, but Pang Ling''s servant girl is looking at him.


    He wondered and asked, "huan''er, what''s the matter?"


    "Young master, please take a step."


    Today is Pang''s wedding banquet. All the servants are busy, and no one has time to notice them. When they come to a quiet corner, huan''er solemnly gives him a black wooden box.


    "Young master, this is what the young lady left you. If you open it, you will understand."


    Pang Ming opened the wooden box suspiciously. There was a hairpin of Begonia, an old dress and a letter.


    He opened the letter and went through it quickly. The more he read it, the more frightened he was.


    It turned out that her sister was not dead, and the murderer of her mother was the third aunt. She used her mother''s relics to prove that someone was guilty.


    Learning that she was taken away by Xue Hong, the fire was just to cover people''s eyes and ears.


    Next, the brother and sister in the Pang house, together will be three aunt to justice..


    He finished, relieved: "Pang Ling is not dead, but she will give her happiness, it is too stupid."


    Huan''er said, "how come you don''t understand? What Miss likes all the time is Mr. Xue. "


    "Pang Ming:" just, just, as long as she is happy. "


    He has compromised, no longer forced Pang Ling to do anything, thinking that she was still alive, this feeling is like the sun evaporated sadness.


    At this time, the wedding procession, passing through the streets and alleys of the capital, except that there was no bridegroom to greet them in person, made a big show.


    After all, it''s the prince who marries the concubine, not the general concubine.


    The onlookers said, "it''s said that the bride is Miss Pang, one of the four beauties."


    "Yes, I heard that she is in love with the prince."


    "It''s also a pity that a pretty girl is willing to be a concubine."


    "Nonsense, it''s the prince''s concubine."


    Among the people who were talking, there was a person with a light veil and a red cape. Her eyes moved with the festive procession.


    Pang Ling married the prince, ha ha... This is really surprising.


    If this matter is not spread all over the city, if it is not for her to come and have a look, Pei Ying will feel that all this is false.


    Pang Ling is married, so it''s impossible for her to live with Xue Hong.


    Pei Ying grinned with pride, but she gritted her teeth when she thought that she had lost her white body.


    Yes, what Pang Ling can''t get, she can''t get either.


    Maybe the best result is to lose both sides.


    Today''s Prince''s mansion is very busy. Everyone knows the wedding banquet held by the concubine. All the civil and military officials are here.


    This is the wedding banquet for the future prince. Who dares not to give face.


    There was also a lot of discussion about the prince''s grand concubine.


    It was a big show, second only to the battle of marrying the crown princess.


    Compared with the two years before the prince married another side imperial concubine, the pomp is much bigger.


    It''s a bit of a hustle and bustle.


    It seems that all the rumors are true. Miss Pang has the ability to fascinate the prince.


    The prince''s mansion is full of happiness. The yard and under the eaves are all covered with red lanterns. The gifts from the officials who came to celebrate are piled up into a mountain.


    There was a lot of noise in the house, but in a certain room, it was very quiet.


    The Crown Princess sat on the wooden stool and let her servant girl help her with her dignified hair.


    Today is the day for the crown prince to marry his concubine. Naturally, she has to dress up. She must not let a concubine show off.


    The exquisite and gorgeous robes set off her graceful posture.


    The dignified bun shows the style of the mother of her family, and the delicate face is perfect and impeccable.

 Chapter 928

    Seeing that she was not in a good mood, the servant girl quickly comforted her: "princess, don''t be angry. Even if there is no miss Pang, there will be others. As a prince, there are bound to be many women. "


    "Yes? I can accept anyone else, but why is it her? "


    The Crown Princess sneered. She had a good impression of Pang Ling.


    Who knows, it''s all fake.


    Pang Ling''s acting was so good that she was cheated.


    In front of her, he pretended not to care about the position of the side imperial concubine, and in the twinkling of an eye he fascinated the prince.


    The wedding banquet, the battle, is not slapping her in the face.


    "Master, no matter who is, you must obey your arrangement in the government. When she comes in, she will knead or twist the circle." is not the master has the final say? The servant girl advised a way.


    "You said the same thing." The prince and imperial concubine''s eyes swept the murderous opportunity, holding the skirt of mopping the floor, and came out of the house step by step.


    As the mother of the family, she naturally entertains guests.


    Everywhere you go, you can see all the lights and decorations. The whole Prince''s mansion is set aside, so that people can feel the strong festive atmosphere wherever they go.


    The servant girl murmured in her heart that this extravagance is too big. What magic does Miss Pang have to charm the prince like this.


    "Oh, the higher you climb, the worse you fall. Let her be proud today." The crown prince imperial concubine sees the idea in the servant girl heart, lift lip to carelessly way.


    In the past, she would be crazy to tear off these arrangements.


    But after so many years of polishing, her mood has long been hidden.


    Bitches are coming in. There''s plenty of time to clean up. Why hurry for a while.


    A little servant girl said right, she is the right wife, no one can affect her status.


    The lively reception hall was full of people. With the servant girl''s voice: "the princess has arrived."


    Everyone quickly saluted and saw the prince and concubine dressed up in full dress. Her appearance and face were extremely dignified and elegant, which could be regarded as a model among women.


    "I''m waiting to see the princess."


    "No need to be polite." The princess waved and sat on the throne side by side with the prince.


    "Here you are. It''s a beautiful day." The prince said in a soft voice, looking at her eyes a few more wipe, eyes.


    "Thank you for your praise. The prince is also handsome today." The crown princess said with a smile, and there was no dissatisfaction on her face.


    This indifferent appropriate smile, as if with a magic, people unconsciously want to indulge in.


    Just then, I heard the housekeeper shouting, "here comes the bride."


    When they looked up, they saw Xipo holding the bride in pink wedding dress with a pink cap.


    Concubines are concubines. In the future, you can never use the orthodox color of scarlet.


    The princess''s expression is light, and there is no mood fluctuation. She glances at the prince and looks at his smiling face. She is really happy.


    I haven''t seen him so happy for a long time.


    Xipo helped the bride to the front of everyone. She was blocked by the cover. No one could see the face under the cover, but it didn''t affect everyone''s discussion.


    "I heard that the bride is one of the four beauties in the capital."


    "Yes, I heard it''s noble and holy, like snow lotus in Tianshan."


    "Otherwise, how can you let the prince fall?"


    The prince princess''s calm face began to appear a crack, although she pretended to be very indifferent, but a little wind and grass, can break the last line of defense in her heart.


    The hand in the sleeve clenched her fist tightly. She hated Pang Ling, who was clever in front of her and was not as good as one in the outside.


    When the auspicious time comes, the bride will offer tea to both sides after paying respects to the prince and princess.


    The bride, holding a cup of tea from the tray, held it high above her head and said in a sweet voice, "prince, please have tea."


    The prince took the tea cup with a smile, sipped a few mouthfuls and said, "ling''er, you will be a member of the prince''s house in the future, so you don''t need to be polite."


    "Thank you, Prince."


    Looking at the two people''s sincere dialogue, the crown princess was very unhappy, but with so many people watching, she had to be dignified and impeccable.


    She drank the tea from the side imperial concubine and said a few auspicious words, which was considered as a rite.


    When the bride was escorted into the bridal chamber, the princess was surprised to find that her palm was already wet.


    Next, the prince will exchange greetings with these officials, which is also a good opportunity to attract officials.


    The prince swims freely in the crowd, talking with them and drinking.


    It was not until the setting sun leaped down the horizon that the prince went to Xifang.


    The ceremony of the side imperial concubine is not so complicated, there is no wine, there is not so much meaning.


    The prince directly lifted up the bride''s veil and saw a delicate and beautiful face.


    Curved eyebrows, canthus, thick eyelashes, small nose, bright red lips.


    Charming and charming, but not the face he wanted.


    The prince shook his blurred vision and rubbed his temples. When his head was clear, he looked up and saw that it was still this face.


    This is not Pang Ling. Who could it be?


    Take a closer look, it''s not ponlan. Who else?


    "How could it be you?" The prince was surprised.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, the princess is seeing off the guests at the wedding banquet. She smiles all day, and her face is almost stiff.


    At this time, a servant came in a hurry. He knelt down in front of the princess and said, "no, princess, the prince is in a big temper in the wedding room and is going to kill people."


    The crown princess was stunned, confused, intuitive what happened, hurried past, and saw a mess in the wedding room, the woman in wedding dress, kneeling on the ground in embarrassment, being pulled and kicked by the crown prince.


    Half of her face was swollen and her hair was torn. It can be seen that the prince was beaten with enough strength.


    "What''s the matter?" The princess raised her voice.


    She had never seen such a gaffe. What happened?


    When Pang LAN heard the sound, he was like a drowning man who caught a driftwood. He immediately rushed over and said, "princess, please help me. The prince wants to kill me."


    The princess was stunned. When she saw the woman''s face clearly, she was also surprised.


    The woman''s half face is swollen, but it''s not hard to see that she is a beautiful person. However, this face is very strange, and she has never seen it.


    This is not Pang Ling at all. What''s the matter?


    The prince pointed to Pang LAN who was shivering in tears and said, "why do you pretend to be Pang Ling? Dare to cheat Prince Ben, do you know what crime should be


    Pang LAN didn''t expect this. She was shivering, like a poor and helpless kitten, with half a jade face and pear blossom with rain.


    The prince was upset for a while, and then asked harshly, "say, why did you marry Pang Ling?"

 Chapter 929

    Pang LAN wiped a tear and said: "if you go back to the prince, my sister accidentally falls into the water and has died. The Pang family is afraid that the prince will blame him, so they let Pang LAN marry instead of his sister. "


    She said, and then climbed over, holding the prince''s robe, sad way: "prince, although Pang LAN is not sister, but will replace sister to serve the prince."


    The princess looked at the scene coldly, but she didn''t expect it to turn around again.


    Looking at Pang Lan''s eyes at the prince, we know that he has been in love for a long time.


    When Pang Ling said that she fell into the water, she thought that it was the small hoof that hurt people, so as to achieve her goal.


    Even his sister can do it. It''s really a tough role.


    But how many waves can the woman whom the prince dotes on turn out?


    As long as Pang Ling is not married, everything will be easy to say.


    The Crown Princess coughed lightly and said, "prince, it''s a pity that Pang Ling didn''t have this fortune. Since Pang LAN saluted today, she will be a member of the prince''s mansion in the future. "


    The prince looked at her with a sneer and asked, "what? Your highness must accept this fake? It is clear that Pang Fu is daring to cheat his highness. "


    Seeing that he was angry, the princess quickly grabbed his hand and said, "don''t be angry, Prince. Pang Fu had nothing to do with this.


    It''s an auspicious day for all the lanterns and decorations in the prince''s residence. If the bride is missing, will it not be harmful to the face of the royal family?


    Pang Fu did this to save the crown prince''s face. Not only is it right, but also is it meritorious? Besides, isn''t the prince always trying to woo the pangs? This is an opportunity. "


    The prince''s anger was extinguished by the words of the princess.


    He thought it over and over again. Pang Fu knew that he was in the wrong. He was afraid that he would be better assisted in the future.


    When he married panglan, he was tied to pangfu.


    In his heart, he knew that although Pang Lan was a common woman, her position in the mansion was higher than Pang Ling.


    So, if you think about it, he''s not losing.


    But originally, he thought that he could hold the beauty home tonight and have a good time with Pang Ling, but now he has changed people, and he has no interest at all.


    He immediately took the princess''s hand and said, "let''s go to your place tonight."


    Happiness came so suddenly that the Crown Princess couldn''t help but feel happy. Her face was red and she said shyly, "crown prince, this is not good. Tonight is your wedding night."


    "What''s wrong with it? Where do you want to stay?" has not the prince has the final say? The prince said, fragrant her one mouthful, immediately embrace her thin waist, disappear in Xi room.


    Pang LAN sat down on the ground and looked at the mess of the house. He was angry and resentful.


    Pang Ling, it''s Pang Ling again. She''s dead. Why is she still haunted.


    It''s true that the prince likes Pang Ling, but isn''t he ambiguous about her?


    She thought this evening was a happy wedding night. If she is lucky, if she is pregnant with a child, she will be able to live in the prince''s mansion.


    But now the prince gave her such a big ugly, it is her into the cold room.


    What to do? What should she do?


    The mother and the daughter were very different. They didn''t expect such an embarrassing scene.


    The next day, the sun rose from the horizon, and the orange light covered the whole Xuefu.


    There is a light through the lattice window, sprinkled on the white face.


    Such as butterfly wings like eyelashes, slightly incited, a pair of black and white eyes, slowly opened.


    Since he didn''t see the light for a long time, Pang Ling didn''t adapt to the hot sun for a long time. When Pang Ling got used to the light, he rubbed his dizzy head and sat up slowly.


    She is in an elegant and warm bedroom. Under her body is a soft brocade quilt. The curtain is her favorite sky blue, and there are many auspicious clouds embroidered on it.


    The furnishings in the room are all brand new. The desks, chairs, wardrobe and dressing table are all the favorite styles of my little daughter''s family.


    Where is this? Where is this going to be?


    She only knew that Xue hong must have brought her here.


    At this time, the wooden door was pushed open with a creak. Facing the golden light of the morning, a figure as tall as poplar stood in front of her.


    Pang Ling a time don''t know how to ask, so Lengleng Leng looked at him.


    "Xue Hong."


    Why did he come here early in the morning?


    "Pang Ling, are you awake? Don''t worry. I''ve managed everything, so you can live in Xue''s house with ease. "


    Xue Hong came in facing the sunshine and looked at her as if she were a cute little suckling cat.


    "Xue Fu? You even put me in Xue''s house? " Pang Ling was shocked.


    Isn''t that under the eyes of general Xue and Zhang Man''er? It''s a bit embarrassing to think about it?


    Xue Hong shaved her pretty nose and said with a smile, "what? Shy or embarrassed? This ugly daughter-in-law will see her in law sooner or later. It''s not bad for you to get used to it in Xue''s house ahead of time. "


    "What are you talking about?" Pang Ling''s pretty face was ruddy.


    The longer I get along with Xue Hong, the more I feel that he is not as mysterious as he appears to be.


    In fact, he is sometimes as cunning as a fox, and sometimes as an apprentice.


    But when he said that he was a apprentice, he was always indifferent to other girls, but he always liked to take advantage of her. He always showed a strong and domineering manner, which was more and more incomprehensible.


    Who said that a woman''s heart is a seafloor needle? She saw that Xue Hong is a seafloor stone, which is equally elusive.


    Xue Hong walked over and sat beside the bed, looking at her with bright eyes. He said seriously, "I don''t have any nonsense. Don''t you want to marry me?"


    Then he put a big hand around her slender waist.


    He frowned tightly, she seemed to be thin, waist thin a circle.


    Take her into your arms and feel her breath, then you can feel her reality.


    Pang Ling didn''t eat for a long time, and he had been sleeping all the time. In addition, he was hugged by Pang Ling, so he couldn''t breathe well: "Xue Hong, you, you let go."


    She pinches a way, both hands try hard in break free.


    But don''t want to Xue Hong inch by inch of tightening, black if glass eyes, deep staring at her: "then you say, don''t marry me, also want to marry who?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Pang Ling just wants to drink and eat now.


    She was so dizzy that she was not in the mood to answer his question.


    But Xue Hong was obstinate about it. Seeing that she didn''t speak, she immediately bowed her head and blocked her lips.


    He put one hand around her waist and the other hand on the back of her head. His lips slipped into her lips and teeth and began to invade.


    Pang Ling felt that his head was short of oxygen, and he had no strength to resist. He let him do whatever he wanted.


    After a long time, Xue Hong separated from her. Seeing that her face had no blood color, she panicked and asked nervously, "Pang Ling, what''s the matter with you?"

 Chapter 930

    "Asshole, can you let me eat first? I''m so hungry." Pang Ling is holding powder fist feebly, pounding his chest to protest.


    Look very hard, in fact, with hit on cotton is no different.


    Seeing him suddenly, Pang Ling asked with a smile, "by the way, how long have I been sleeping?"


    Xue Hong replied, "two nights a day."


    "It''s been so long. No wonder I''m so hungry." Pang Ling murmured to himself.


    These two nights and one day seemed to her as long as a hundred years, and she did not know what was going on in Pang Fu.


    Did my brother see the wooden box she left behind?


    Looking at her resentful appearance, Xue Hong lifted his lips and chuckled. It was his negligence. How could he have strength if he didn''t have enough to eat?


    He quickly ordered his servants to send some meals.


    This servant is no one else. It''s Xue Hong''s servant girl Xiang''er. He is afraid that Pang Ling will live here and attract people''s attention, so he just asks Xiang''er to take care of him.


    This girl has been with him for many years. She is sharp, smart and has a strict mouth. She can keep secrets best.


    "Pang Ling, you can live here with peace of mind. I will take care of everything and let you go back to Pang''s house openly." Xue Hong looked at her seriously, held her hand and promised.


    "Xue Hong, thank you." Pang Ling was moved to tears. From childhood to adulthood, in addition to her brother who loved her most, Xue Hong was the best person in the world to her.


    She never dared to think that she was so lucky to capture the heart of this excellent man.


    "You''re welcome. What? You are the one to marry me Xue Hong shows his white teeth and smiles brightly.


    When he met the person he liked, he became shameless and restless. Now he could understand his father''s feeling that he wanted to hold his mother in his hand.


    So this is the taste of love, very sweet, very beautiful.


    "You, I won''t tell you." Pang Ling shyly hid in the quilt, this topic around, always does not leave this sentence.


    Does Xue Hong really want to marry her that much?


    I don''t know what the wedding with him will be like?


    Can two people haven''t set down, she will live in the Xue mansion, this will not be very good, if the mother-in-law is allowed to know, how will you think of her?


    Oh, the more Pang Ling thought about it, the hotter her face became. Unconsciously, she thought so far away.


    Soon, the maid brought in a tray with lotus seed soup, millet porridge, snacks, fruits and a pair of chopsticks.


    Smelling the attractive fragrance, Pang Ling felt even more hungry. She struggled to get up from the bed, but she didn''t want to be weak. Dizzy, she went back to the bed.


    Looking at her soft and feeble appearance, Xue Hong said with a smile, "don''t get up. I''ll feed you."


    Then he took a bowl of millet porridge, stirred it with a spoon and blew it on his lips. When it was almost cold, he scooped it into her mouth. Then he saw that she was blushing and embarrassed, but he opened her mouth and drank it.


    Millet porridge is light and has no unique taste, but it is sweet in her mouth.


    The maid turned around with a red face. These two days, she saw that Xue Hong was very diligent here. She did everything by herself, such as feeding the girl water, washing her face and so on.


    That habitual movement, just like the old husband and wife who have been together for many years, is very natural, without any violation.


    There is no one to live in this remote courtyard. The young master asked someone to clean it up in advance. All the furniture in the courtyard were replaced with new ones, and they are all the styles that the girls like. We can see the intention.


    Xiang''er thought that if she didn''t guess wrong, this girl would be the young lady in the future.


    "Pang Ling, you haven''t eaten for two nights. You can''t eat too greasy food for the time being. You can only eat more light millet porridge, lotus seed soup and so on. After eating a few meals, you can tell your servant girl what you want to eat after your stomach gets used to it."


    After feeding a bowl of rice porridge, Xue Hong did not forget to take out a silk handkerchief and wipe the corners of her mouth. Her gentle appearance can melt people''s hearts.


    "Well, I see." Pang Ling drank a bowl of millet porridge and had a little strength. Seeing that Xue Hong still wanted to feed him, he quickly stopped him: "no, I''ll do it myself."


    Don''t make her like a patient. She just hasn''t eaten for a long time and is weak.


    Xue Hong said with a smile, "well, you can eat slowly. Xiang''er is my servant girl. I can rest assured that she will take care of you."


    "Good."


    "Well, be good. Don''t run around. I have to go to the Imperial Academy." Xue Hong is like a husband about to go out, reporting his whereabouts to his wife.


    After he came out of the room, he was very light footed. This warm feeling made him want to have a family.


    Half an hour later, when he arrived at the study of the Imperial Academy, Xue Hong arranged his files routinely. In the huge study, there was silence.


    As a small official starting from Qipin, sorting out these things has become a compulsory course for Xue Hong every day. However, as soon as he opened these files, Pang Ling appeared in front of him.


    Just as I left, I began to think about her. I was really shocked.


    He shook his head, trying to forget these messy ideas for a while. When he came back, he saw a shadow in front of him.


    Along with the gray robe, it looks like a white jade belt with a green jade pendant hanging on it, and up there is Pang Ming''s serious round face.


    Xue Hong was surprised, and the file in his hand fell to the ground.


    "Why, surprised to see me?" Pang Ming is dumbfounded and laughs. He bends down to pick up the file on the ground. When he looks up, they have a tacit understanding.


    "You''re here for me? Just want to ask about Pang Ling? " Xue Hong regained his composure and was as enigmatic as ever.


    Pang Ming nodded: "yes, how is she now? Are you really alive? "


    "Of course." Xue Hong laughs.


    Recalling the contents of the letter, Pang Ming frowned and sighed helplessly: "as her brother, I know nothing about her plans. I really failed."


    After he finished, he looked at Xue Hong again. His eyes were full of the complexity that he could not explain clearly.


    In her sister''s eyes, Xue Hong is more worthy of her trust.


    "She just doesn''t want you to worry." Xue Hong said, "after all, you want to marry her to the prince. If she tells you this plan, you will not agree with it."


    "Ah..." Pang Ming sighed. When he saw his sister''s cold "corpse", he suddenly realized that his future depends on his own efforts. As for Pang Ling''s happiness, it''s up to her to choose. He didn''t want to interfere any more.


    "Xue Hong, thank you."


    "You''re welcome. In the next few days, you need to cooperate with others in pangfu. Pang Ling took such a big risk to get rid of the golden cicada in order to force the third aunt to show her true shape. " Xue Hong''s expression is serious.


    Now Pang LAN has married out, the third aunt is equal to a less arm, it will be easier to deal with.

 Chapter 931

    "Well, I''ll cooperate with everything. My sister can figure out how to do it?" Pang Ming asked.


    "After all these years, the evidence has been destroyed. Pang Ling means to gradually break down the third aunt''s line of defense and let her admit it. In addition, Pang Lan''s marriage has been premeditated. These crimes are enough for her to die several times. " Xue Hong analyzes the advantages and disadvantages.


    "Well, I''ll cooperate with you." Pang Ming''s eyes glowed with anger.


    The mother he called for six years was such a cruel person. It was his negligence that he didn''t find out the truth.


    If it wasn''t for Pang Ling''s meticulous mind, they would recognize the poisonous woman as their mother for life.


    "Well, Pang Ling is weak now. If you want to see her, you can do it in two days."


    "Well, please take care of it."


    Late at night, the whole Pang mansion was quiet. The north wind was blowing. The third aunt fell asleep and suddenly felt thirsty.


    She took advantage of the moonlight outside the window, got up to the table, held up the teapot and filled herself with a cup of tea. In the middle of drinking, she faintly felt the shaking of the window and climbed up her back with a cool air.


    "Sister... It''s so cold in the water."


    "It''s so cold in the water."


    Familiar and sad voice, low resounding in the window, in the silent night, especially clear to the ear.


    It''s very depressing and creepy.


    The third aunt was startled, and the tea cup in her hand fell to the ground with a bang and broke into countless pieces.


    All of a sudden, she saw a shadow swaying outside the window. It climbed up and down the window. It seemed that she could see the ferocious face and sharp claws hovering in the yard all the time.


    The third aunt was so scared that she fell down from the stool and fell to the ground. Her hand rubbed against the fragments of the tea cup on the ground, which was covered with blood.


    At this time, the window wafted with arrogant laughter, ha ha ha


    Fear let three aunt hoarse shout: "come on, come on."


    When the servants of the night watch came, the third aunt had fainted.


    From that day on, it has been said in Pang''s house that the third aunt''s yard is haunted and always appears at midnight.


    Slowly there was a rumor in the house that the death of the second young lady was very strange. It must be the third aunt''s hand.


    There are also six years ago, the death of the eldest lady, it is estimated that she can not escape from the relationship.


    Otherwise, this ghost, instead of looking for others, would come to find the third aunt?


    Third aunt more and more panic, continuous days of insomnia, let her whole person with hollowed out the same.


    She has to put a lot of powder on her face every day to hide her pale face.


    Her heart blocked panic, but Pang LAN married out again, she had nowhere to say.


    She was more and more afraid of the sunset every day and the dark.


    She asked all the servants to guard at her door and the window. She wanted to see if she could fight against the ghost.


    The night seemed very calm. The third aunt woke up several times, but there was no movement. Just when she took a deep breath, put her heart down, and prepared for a deeper sleep, she heard a scream outside.


    "Ghost."


    The third aunt was so scared that she fell down from the bed and her pores stood up. She cried out in panic: "come on, come on."


    But after shouting for a long time, no one came in. After shouting for a while, a brave servant girl finally came in. At this time, the window was opened.


    There is something floating in the dark night sky, white figures floating in the air.


    With the scream of the servant girl and the scream of the third aunt, all the servants came in. They lit lanterns and candles in the room, trying to scare away the dirty things with light.


    Three aunt lived to this age, never so flustered, her whole person trembles unceasingly, as if a little wind and grass move, can want her life.


    Three times, three times.


    Is the dead lady asking for her life?


    Pang Fu has been calm for so many years. Why do such things appear frequently this year?


    The third aunt thought that the second young lady was drowned, and the resentment piled up together, which made ghosts appear frequently, right?


    At this time, she suddenly felt something moving on the table. When she looked up, her eyes were full of fear.


    She saw someone''s belongings on the table, and the crabapple hairpin.


    "Oh, don''t come to me, don''t come to me."


    The next people saw the third aunt crawling on the ground, shivering, and they were all startled.


    At this time, the remains on the table seemed to fly out of the window with wings and hang on a branch. Before long, the white shadow floated in front of the branch, pulling the remains.


    "It''s, it''s like the one a doctor wore before his life." Some people recognized it with sharp eyes.


    "It''s really the big lady." Another servant affirmed.


    The rest of the servants knelt down quickly: "madam, please rest in peace. We didn''t hurt you. Please don''t make trouble."


    At this time, I heard the third aunt suddenly scream, she felt like a pair of invisible hands, holding her throat, her painful howl, the whole face ferocious distortion.


    "Madame." The servant screamed, and then she turned her eyes and fainted.


    In the corner of the same yard, the kite flying people are slowly winding up.


    "My sister is right. These three aunts are guilty of theft. A broken kite can frighten people like this."


    As Pang Ming said, he slowly rolled up the human kite, which was made very lifelike.


    Huan''er was shocked when she saw this lifelike kite: "young master, it''s so lifelike. Not to mention that the third aunt was scared, even the maidservant was scared."


    The master and servant have been acting frequently in the night recently, and they will come to play tricks at this time every night. In addition, they add a little hallucinogen to the third aunt''s diet, which enlarges her fear infinitely.


    Pang Ming looked at the little servant girl, and the light in his eyes was even colder, as if the north wind was blowing wantonly. His mouth was cold: "what is this? When my sister''s first seven, I''ll give her another big gift. Don''t you believe that she can hold up under the heavy pressure? "


    The way he squints his eyes is totally different from the usual smiling sunny boy temperament, which is completely replaced by a kind of hostility.


    "Well, there will be many people then. If the third aunt makes a fool of herself, she will lose everything."


    The next day, that is, the third day Pang LAN married, he would return home according to the custom.


    In the early morning, Mr. Pang and others were ready to wait at the door.


    Before long, a luxury carriage stopped at the gate of the mansion. At the same time, several bodyguards and servants followed the carriage.


    When they saw that the maid on the carriage came down first, she turned and lifted the curtain of the carriage, guiding the beauty in the carriage to get out of the carriage: "here we are, Princess LAN."

 Chapter 932

    The beauty in the car, a burst of jewel, she stepped on the wooden stool, elegant posture down.


    All the aunts in the mansion were smiling and flattering.


    Some of them can''t wait to meet them.


    "Here you are, Lan''er."


    "Fourth aunt, you''re welcome." Pang Lan said.


    Gorgeous robes, complicated headdress, let her stand out from this group of women.


    Even if the prince does not like to see her, but in front of others, she is still the most noble side imperial concubine.


    "Lan''er, I''m back. Let''s go into the house first." Master Pang''s loving smile, for this girl, he is also from the heart pain, a few days no see, or extra miss.


    "Dad, I miss you too. Where''s my mother?" Pang LAN looked around, and all the people in the basic mansion came out, just without the familiar figure.


    "Sister, my mother has caught a cold these days. When I see you coming back, I''m sure she will recover soon."


    Pang Ming came to meet the sun, a round face with a smile of irony, pun.


    "Mother is ill?" Pang LAN frowned. She raised her eyes and motioned to the servant girl beside her. She saw that the servant girl was directing two bodyguards to lift a heavy box from the carriage.


    As soon as the box was opened, all the jewels in sight were shining, and everyone''s eyes were straight.


    Pang Lan said: "Dad, my mother is ill. I''ll go and have a look first. All the things in this box are for Pang Fu. There''s a list in it. I''ll ask the maid to give out the gifts later."


    As soon as the words fell, these aunts vied to please each other.


    "Lan''er, you said you''d be back when you came back. You''re so polite."


    "Yes, it''s different to be a side concubine. She''s generous and brings gifts to everyone."


    "Well, you aunts, please help yourself. I''ll go to see my aunts first." Pang LAN just said, there is a quick aunt way: "Lan Er, your mother recently don''t know how to return a responsibility, seem to be in evil."


    "In broad daylight, what nonsense?" Mr. Pang yelled.


    Recently, the house is not very peaceful. In order to stabilize people''s hearts, he most taboo these rumors: "Lan''er, your mother''s health is not very good recently, you go to see her first."


    "Dad, what''s the matter with my mother? When Lan''er married, was she still sharp? Just a few days? " Panglan asked doubtfully.


    "It''s getting colder and colder. Your mother has a cold at night." Mr. Pang sighed.


    He didn''t believe in ghosts and gods, and he didn''t pay much attention to the rumors in the house.


    "Dad, I''ll pass." Pang LAN then went to the third aunt''s yard with a few girls.


    As soon as Pang LAN entered the courtyard, he found something unusual.


    It was at the peak of plum blossom, but all the plum trees in the yard were cut down, leaving only half of the bare stumps.


    When she entered the door, she saw that the room was completely new. All the furniture, furnishings, and even the carved beds had been replaced. There was a sign of peace hanging between the curtains.


    The servant was holding a bowl of thick black medicine juice in his hand. He was scooping a spoon and feeding it to the weak woman lying on the bed.


    Seeing Pang LAN, the servant looked happy and said, "madam, please have a look. Miss three is back."


    Pang LAN nodded and motioned several servant girls behind him to send in the gifts. Soon the table was full of valuable gifts, such as silk, gold, silver and jewelry, ginseng and Cordyceps sinensis.


    "Mother, my daughter came back to see you. Look, I''ve brought you a lot of gifts. You will like them." Pang LAN came up to him and said.


    The third aunt looked at her weakly, but a few days later, she changed her appearance. Her face was pale, her cheekbones were high and protruding, her eyes were dim, different from the former brilliance.


    Pang Lan was startled and grabbed her hand. She looked at the servant and asked, "my mother, is she so sick? Have you seen the doctor? "


    The servant sighed: "the doctor naturally came to see Miss Hui San, but the doctor said that his wife was not ill, but she was too worried on weekdays. Just drink some tranquilizer and have more rest."


    It''s easy to say, but it can''t be done. My wife can''t sleep all night when she arrives at night. When there is wind and grass, she will call people.


    Now the servants in the yard are all trembling.


    Every night they would stay in my wife''s room, accompany her and give her courage.


    Pang LAN obviously didn''t believe the saying of excessive worry. She remembered that when she first entered the door, the fifth aunt said that she was guilty. She could not help holding the third aunt''s hand and asked, "mother, is there anything unclean in this room?"


    Otherwise, why did the yard cut down all the plum trees, and the room was obviously redeveloped.


    "Lan''er, how do you know?" Third aunt suddenly sat up, look tight and said: "who told you."


    Pang LAN found something wrong with her and held her hand more tightly. Her eyes were filled with heartache: "mother, I''m your own daughter. What can''t you tell me?"


    Third aunt light cough a few, more and more appear the whole person is weak.


    Pang LAN took a pillow and put it behind her. She pursed her bloodless lips and said, "yes, something happened to me. I can''t sleep these days. I can''t tell, and I often go to hell."


    "What the hell?" Pang LAN suddenly felt that his hair was on his head.


    She looked around warily: "is that the reason why mother bought the things in this room again? Have you invited a Taoist to do it? "


    Third aunt sighed: "Lan''er, you know, your father didn''t believe this. He said I just had a nightmare, but I really saw it. More than that, all the servants in my room saw it."


    Pang LAN took a breath, suddenly felt a little cold: "Niang, what kind of ghost do you think this is, so haunted?"


    She knows that her mother''s hands have been stained with a lot of blood over the years, but these are old things. If she wanted to come, she would have come a long time ago. She doesn''t have to wait until now.


    Apart from the recent homicide, that''s Pang Ling''s death.


    Thinking of this, the mother and daughter looked at each other with tacit understanding. The third aunt was surprised and said, "no, Pang Ling never showed up. It''s her mother who always pesters me in the middle of the night."


    Pang LAN Leng said: "it''s true. Is Pang Ling''s death infuriating her?"


    The third aunt only felt that her life and blood were pouring back at this moment, and her sight was sometimes blurred and sometimes clear.


    She only felt that she could not bring it up at one breath. After a long time, she relaxed: "Lan''er, I''m so afraid. If I go on like this, I''ll surely be tortured to death. That little bitch has no bones left. In a few days, your father said that he would hold a funeral and do it in general."


    "Just do it. Anyway, people are dead. Niang, since the Taoist can''t invite you, why don''t you go to the temple and worship Buddha more? Please come to the town with Guanyin. " Panglan suggested.

 Chapter 933

    "You''re right." The third aunt nodded.


    After talking to panglan for a while, she felt that her whole spirit was much better.


    Looking at her daughter as beautiful as a flower, she is dressed in jewels. Whether it''s on her body or on her head, it''s worth a lot.


    She happily smile: "Lan''er, see you find a good home, mother even if dead also no regrets."


    On hearing this, Pang LAN immediately worried: "mother, don''t say that. You are healthy and will live a long life. When a daughter has a good home, she will never forget her mother. She will be filial to her mother all her life. "


    The smile on the third aunt''s face is more and more, and the wrinkles on her eyes are more and more.


    Her skinny hands caress panglan''s smooth cheeks and her soft black hair. Finally, she stays on the hairpin of her bun. Look at the yellow and sapphire flowers. They are unique and beautiful.


    The tassels hanging down on both sides of the hairpin are made of fine gold wire.


    This kind of dazzling, this kind of wonderful work, symbolizes the Royal identity.


    Third aunt has a crazy love for jewelry. When she saw the beautiful hairpin, she couldn''t help looking at it more. She didn''t want to bring it down.


    The bun rolled up loosely is like a waterfall on the shoulder.


    The third aunt''s face was embarrassed. When she picked up the hairpin and wanted to put it on again, she saw Pang LAN covering her hair and looking nervous.


    "Lan''er, what''s the matter with you."


    "No, nothing."


    "Nothing. What are you doing with your hair?" She accidentally broke Pang Lan''s bun and was trying to comb her hair. However, her panic expression made people feel suspicious more and more.


    The third aunt didn''t know where her strength came from. She immediately grabbed her hand and pulled it hard. Then she saw that the place where she used to wear hairpin was gone. Instead, she had a bald scalp, the size of a copper coin.


    Her face turned black. She held panglan''s hand and asked, "Lan Er, what''s the matter? Is it the hand of the crown princess? "


    A good bunch of hair has been scratched off, it can be seen that the scene was fierce at that time.


    The more she thought about it, the more frightened she was. Ignoring the presence of her servants, she immediately lifted Pang Lan''s sleeve and found that there were many bruises on her white arm, and her face became blacker. She looked at her with questioning eyes: "you talk, talk."


    This sharp eye light sweeps to come over, let a person have no place to escape, Pang LAN feels scalp a burst of numbness.


    She knew she couldn''t hide it, so she had to tell her all about what happened on the wedding day.


    On the third day of marriage, not to mention the prince''s favor on her, she didn''t even step into her room.


    Pang LAN felt more and more uneasy. She didn''t understand why the prince''s attitude had changed so quickly. Before Ming Ming, she also had that ambiguous meaning to her. How could she say that she would turn over.


    "Mother, what do you think I should do?"


    For her painful experience, the third aunt''s blood.


    But her mood at the moment is more sad about her misfortune and angry: "what should I do? Naturally, I want to find a way? The prince''s anger is nothing more than anger. Qi Pang''s mansion deceives him first. That''s what''s causing trouble to the East, and it''s spreading Qi on you. "


    Pang LAN naturally understood that there was no wedding night in his imagination, but the prince''s fists and feet.


    She was also wronged when she took the blame for others.


    Tears rolled down her eyes. Pang LAN sobbed: "mother, of course I know the reason why the prince is angry. I ask her what to do next?"


    She knew that her mother had always been good at dealing with men. Otherwise, there were so many aunts in the house, but she would have taken the position of wife?


    The third aunt poked her head and said, "why don''t you inherit your mother''s intelligence? Since the prince is annoyed with you, you should wait for him to get rid of his anger and go to the places he often visits. When the right time comes, you will be able to do it naturally. "


    "This..."


    Seeing that she didn''t understand, the third aunt coughed lightly, and said it in her ear very frankly. It was just to let her pay more attention to the prince''s mind, so as to suit the remedy to the case.


    Since the prince likes Pangling, she can dress up as Pangling.


    Anyway, they are half sisters. They are similar in appearance and body shape, so it''s easy to dress up deliberately.


    No matter what means are used, the person who becomes the prince first will be the first.


    As long as you are pregnant with a child, this position in the prince''s mansion will be irreversibly rotated.


    If you want to stay in the crown prince''s mansion for a long time, you should not only understand the thoughts of the crown prince, but also understand the thoughts of the crown princess. You also need to attract the concubines who are out of favor in the mansion.


    Don''t underestimate these disfavored women who are full of resentment. If necessary, they will share a common hatred with Pang LAN.


    Pang LAN listened attentively, almost absorbed the essence, and got some advice from her mother. She immediately knew it.


    She grabbed the third aunt''s elbow and said, "mother, don''t worry, I know what to do."


    "Well, Lan''er, you are my mother''s hope. My mother is pointing at you."


    "Don''t worry, mother. I''ll be proud and never let you down."


    ¡­¡­


    At night, the moonlight through the paper paste lattice window, sprinkle hazy shadow.


    In the room, the candlelight dances, Pang Ling lies lazily in the beauty couch, turning the book in his hand absently.


    Occasionally she looked up, staring out of the window at the cold moonlight.


    So late, brother in the end still come?


    I don''t know what happened to Pang Fu these days. Did he set off waves?


    But she is just a "dead" person, in order to avoid unnecessary trouble, do not dare to leave here.


    Xiang''er took a silver needle and picked out the wick. The light in the room became brighter.


    Seeing Pang Ling''s tired face, she couldn''t help saying in a voice, "if Miss Xue is sleepy, you can go to bed first. If something happens later, I''ll wake you up."


    This girl is smart, sensible and considerate, which is many times better than her maid huan''er, but even so, she still miss her maid huan''er.


    Pang Ling''s mouth was slightly crooked and said with a smile, "I''m not sleepy. I''ll wait. Since Xue Hong has agreed with my brother, he will come."


    She rubbed her eyes. When she looked back, she saw Pang Ming jump in through the open window.


    Pang Ling smoked at the corner of his mouth. Why didn''t he go to the front door one or two? He just liked to turn the window.


    She thought so, but her brother''s appearance made her excited and happy.


    Pang Ling quickly from the beauty couch down, regardless of shoes, so barefoot, toward him ran in the past.


    He threw himself into the arms of the man who came, and thrust himself into his broad chest. He said with emotion: "brother, you are here at last."

 Chapter 934

    Pang Ming followed his eyes and released his hand like a reflex.


    He pursed his lips and wanted to laugh. He couldn''t see that Xue Hong was still a vinegar jar. He looked calm, but he caught the flash of jealousy just now.


    Seeing his sister, he felt relieved. Seeing that it was late at night, he was not suitable to stay here for a long time. He said, "sister, I''ll go first. I''ll take you back when Pang Fu is quiet."


    After that, the two brothers patted Xue Hong on the shoulder and said, "please take care of Pang Ling. Let''s go and see me off."


    Xue Hong nodded to keep up with him.


    Two people out of the hospital behind, the figure of neat and out of the wall.


    When he got out of the range of Xue Fu, Xue Hong stopped at the corner of the street.


    Because of the light behind his back, he didn''t really see his face, but his black eyes were as bright as gems.


    Xue Hong put aside his old indifference, turned his mouth to him and sighed, "come on, Pang Ming, let''s be frank. We''ve known each other for so many years."


    Pang Ming sighed. The boy was so smart and frightening that he couldn''t hide anything from his eyes.


    He said, "I can see that you like Pang Ling. Thank you for everything you''ve done for her."


    Xue Hong nodded: "yes, I like her. Maybe at the birthday party, the first time I saw her, I had a wonderful fate.


    But I know that you want to follow the prince, and have been making up Pang Ling and the prince. It''s a pity that two people who don''t love each other can''t get together. "


    Pang Ming sighed: "what you said is that I just understood this truth."


    In his eyes, there is nothing unforgettable about the feelings between men and women, only the right match, appropriate or not.


    Of course, Pang Ling and Xue Hong are also very right, matching.


    He understood that Xue Hong''s future was immeasurable. Although he started from the lower level like everyone else, he had a high awareness and climbed fast.


    Xue Hong said: "so, you agree that I''ll be with Pang Ling."


    He looks very happy. Although he and Pang Ming are classmates, their friendship is not deep.


    Because of Pang Ling, the two talents began to have countless ties.


    If you can wait until his affirmation, this is of great significance.


    Pang Ming showed his usual trademark smile, and his tone was light and cheerful: "I have figured out that as long as Pang Ling likes, I will love her. Xue Hong, to be honest, I used to complain about you. I thought you were too sharp.


    But in fact, you have never been arrogant or discouraged in the praise of others. So, I''m very satisfied with you. Not only me, but my father is also very fond of you. "


    At this moment, Xue Hong smiles like an innocent child: "Pang Ming, with your words, I will have more confidence to go to Pang''s house to propose marriage in the future."


    "Ha ha, it''s easy to say. When the internal affairs of Pang''s house are settled, you are welcome to come to propose marriage at any time."


    "Well, that''s settled. It''s late at night. You should go home early to have a rest."


    "Good bye."


    Soon, the news of Miss Pang''s unexpected death spread all over the capital, and people were shocked and sighed that they had a bad life.


    The funeral was held on the sixth day after Pang Ling''s death, the day before the first seven.


    Because the body was burned to ashes by the fire, people could only dig out a piece of soil with old clothes from the ruins under the burned old house, as her ashes, and put them into the urn devoutly.


    On that day, when the sky was gray and bright, Pang mansion began to decorate. The whole mansion was covered with white silk, and everywhere was full of gloomy smell. Many people came to mourn.


    Friends with Mr. Pang and officials of the same dynasty all came to mourn with their wives.


    Xue Hong and Xue WAN are here, and so are the prince and princess.


    Wang Jia, who is a good sister to Pang Ling, has red and swollen eyes.


    The news of Pang Ling''s death came so suddenly that everyone who came to mourn was shocked. Xue Wan, in particular, asked several times to make sure Pang Ling was really dead.


    How can it be like this, such a fresh person, how can it be said that there is no more.


    Or drown in the lotus pond in my own house.


    When Xue Wan was so sad that she wiped away her tears, she saw a figure she didn''t want to see.


    In the spirit hall, Pei Ying comes slowly with her servant girl. Like all the others, she goes to the incense shop, and after the ceremony, she retreats to one side.


    Pang Ling''s death is both unexpected and joyful to her.


    The woman who witnessed her secret died, the woman who robbed her man died, so from now on, what else can threaten her?


    She can go after what she loves.


    Pei Ying was a little ashamed of herself after being defiled by GE Ronggui, but Pang Ling''s death aroused her inner desire.


    Just a glance, she found Xue Hong standing out in the crowd.


    Pei Ying was very happy. She carried her skirt through the crowd and walked over. She laughed at her brother and sister and said, "Xue Hong, Xue Wan, long time no see."


    She said, her eyes fixed on Xue Hong. Today, she saw that he was wearing a white robe, with a jade crown on his hair, a white jade belt on his waist, a jade pendant on it, and a pair of cloud boots on his feet.


    It''s the simplest and most common dress, but it shows outstanding temperament.


    This man, always has the capital of arrogance, even if he is expressionless and speechless in the crowd, people can''t move their eyes away from him.


    He was born as a luminescent body, and has a magnetic field like a magnet, which makes people want to be absorbed.


    Xue Hong had a light expression and did not speak.


    Xue Wan was depressed and depressed. Seeing a cannon fodder coming to her door, she couldn''t help trying to vent her anger.


    "Pei Ying, please respect yourself. Don''t stare at my brother like you haven''t seen a man." Xue Wan said angrily.


    I haven''t seen this cowhide candy for a long time. I thought her brother had successfully dumped it.


    Pei Ying''s voice was tactful and her face was gentle: "Wan''er, this is Lingtang. It''s not appropriate for us to quarrel here and disturb the purity of the dead? Please take another step. "


    Xue Wan gritted her teeth and said, "I have nothing to say to you."


    Pei Ying was not angry, and her tone was calm: "Wan''er, I''m here to mourn Pang Ling today, not to quarrel with you. It''s just that we haven''t seen each other for a long time. If I don''t come here to say hello, isn''t it impolite of me? "


    Xue Wan sneered and mercilessly exposed her: "come on, Pei Ying, don''t talk so high sounding. Your careful thinking in your heart can deceive others, but can''t deceive me? Don''t you just want to get close to my brother? "


    Pei Ying''s face changed, and her hand in her sleeve clenched her fist: "Xue Wan, why do you use the heart of a villain to measure the belly of a gentleman? That''s not what I mean at all?"


    Xue Wan asked: "what do you mean? Do you dare to swear that you have no illusions about my brother?"

 Chapter 935

    At this time, many of the women''s families who came to express their condolence looked here one after another.


    Being swept by so many eyes, Pei Ying''s face was very embarrassed. She lowered her voice and said, "this is my private matter. I don''t have to swear to you."


    Xue Wan sneered: "coward, I thought you had a heart for my brother. It''s just superficial Kung Fu and rhetoric."


    "You..." no matter how strong Pei Ying was, she couldn''t bear to be ridiculed.


    "What''s the matter? I''m so angry. Your face is just like that." Xue Wan put her arms around her chest and looked at her scornfully.


    Pei Ying was so angry that she almost broke her teeth. This damned smelly girl didn''t want to see what the scene was. She wanted to make a fool of herself.


    She just wanted to express her "old love" to Xue Hong through condolence, but before she said a word to him, she was taught a lesson by this girl. She was so depressed.


    When the other party said that, they were just afraid that Xue Hong would be taken away by her. Did they think that this would defeat her? It''s too much to look down on her.


    "Wan''er, I know you have a good relationship with Pang Ling. You are in a bad mood today. I will not bother you. As for what I''ll do to your brother, it''s my business. " Pei Ying straightens her back and looks hard.


    "It''s my business that you want to be my sister-in-law. Do you think it''s useful to rely on your efforts?" Xue Wan sneered.


    Pei Ying is the kind of person who will never die before she reaches the Yellow River. Now that her biggest competitor Pang Ling has passed away, she has a chance to say, "it''s no use. You''ve got a fiance. You''re going to get married soon. It''s not up to you to decide about the Xue family."


    Xue Wan turned a white eye. He didn''t say much.


    She wanted her brother to come over and say something, so that Pei Ying would die. Unexpectedly, when she looked up, Xue Hong disappeared.


    Pei Ying glanced at her and knew what she was looking for. Then she said, "your brother has long gone away."


    Or would she dare to talk in front of her?


    Xue Wan snorted coldly, "I''m not going to tell you."


    After coming out of the hall, Xue Wan looked for Xue Hong everywhere.


    I didn''t see the tall and straight figure, but I saw the pineapple cloud and Princess Yizhu arrive.


    What did the two come to do? They had no contact with Pang Ling. When they saw the figure of the prince, Xue Wan understood.


    Today''s court hall belongs to the third Royal Highness, and the competition with the crown prince is the most fierce. I''m afraid these two people are trying to win over Pang Fu.


    This is not, even the funeral did not forget to come to show some.


    Pang''s mansion is very big, and the garden alone is enough for people to walk around for several times, but Xue Wan has never been lost.


    In early winter, it was supposed to be a depressed season, but the plum blossoms in the garden were all in full bloom, white and red, blossoming on the branches in the cold wind, more fragrant and beautiful, with refreshing fragrance in the air.


    Plum blossom forest is silent, only the wind blowing plum blossom rustle falling petals.


    Seeing his brother''s absence, Xue Wan turned around and left, intending to find another place.


    Unexpectedly, he ran into a mother and daughter. The mother and daughter were no one else. They were the third aunt of Pang''s family, now Mrs. Pang.


    The young woman beside her is Pang LAN, Pang Ling''s sister.


    The other party quickly recognized Xue Wan and politely said, "Miss Xue, it''s a coincidence that I seldom meet you here. Thank you for coming to my sister''s funeral."


    For the woman Pang Ling didn''t like, Xue Wan didn''t have a good face either. She said in a light tone: "I''m in love with Pang Ling. It''s right."


    Pang Lan said: "yes, I heard my sister mention you. Originally, I thought she was a couple with your brother."


    When this sensitive topic was picked up, Xue Wan felt that something was wrong. She recalled what her brother had told her and the rumors she had heard.


    Xue Wan was puzzled and asked, "it''s said that Pang Ling was originally married to the prince. Why did he become you? And how did she die? Is it really an accident? "


    Pang LAN nodded, his face calm, let people not see a flaw: "yes, this time the second sister fell into the water, we are very surprised, but also very sad. But you can''t lose your royal face. For Pang''s sake, I''m going to take the place of my second sister. "


    There was a touch of sadness and helplessness in her words.


    Xue Wan''s heart was agitated and her face was very painful.


    It was so sudden that she didn''t even see Pang Ling''s last face.


    Although the elder brother doesn''t say it on the surface, Xue Wan knows that he must be in pain in his heart, otherwise he won''t find a place to hide and heal secretly.


    After all, she was the first girl my brother liked. It''s a pity that she died quietly in an accident.


    The moment Xue Wan raised her eyes, she caught a sneer on Pang Lan''s lips by accident. A flash of light in her brain seemed to catch something.


    "How did Pang Ling die? As her good sister, I have the right to know. "


    Pang Lan was stunned. She didn''t expect her to ask carefully. She was embarrassed for a moment. Then she said, "just the night before the prince got married, my sister was so excited that she couldn''t sleep. She went to the lotus pond to relax. Who knows it was slippery in the dark and fell into the lotus pond. When people found out, she was out of breath."


    Xue Wan raised her eyebrows and asked, "third aunt, is this the case?"


    She didn''t think it was that easy.


    Third aunt a Leng, passed a meeting, just reaction come over, this graceful young girl call of person is her.


    Aunt this word, used in her body is an insult, but also to remind her of the past unbearable.


    Third aunt can''t help but say: "Miss Xue, this is Pang Fu''s housework. We have no obligation to tell you the details word for word."


    Xue Wan sneered: "but I''m not an outsider. Pang Ling is my best friend."


    Seeing that the little girl was so difficult to deal with, the third aunt was afraid of making more mistakes. She immediately refused to pay attention to her. She took Pang Lan''s hand and said, "Lan''er, go back to Lingtang. Your father will come to find us soon."


    The mother and daughter almost ran away. Xue Wan followed them quietly. She had learned Kung Fu and could walk quietly behind them without making a sound.


    Seeing that they looked uneasy and nervous, they made people suspicious. All the way to the front yard, they saw Pang people crying with the guests who came to mourn.


    Seeing Xue Hong in the crowd, Xue Wan went over quickly, pulled his brother aside, looked around warily, and whispered: "brother, I suspect Pangling didn''t fall into the water by accident, but was killed by the third aunt and the third young lady."


    Xue Hong was surprised that her mind was intelligent, but her face was still silent. She asked faintly, "how do you know?"


    Xue Wan''s expression became dignified: "I just went to test it. It''s no secret that Pang Ling was bullied by the mother and daughter in the house. Besides, the beneficiary is Pang LAN now, which inevitably makes people not associate with the mystery. It''s strange that even I can guess the possibility. Why doesn''t master Pang know? "

 Chapter 936

    Xue Hong coughed lightly and said, "Xue Wan, don''t talk nonsense. Be careful what comes out of your mouth. You should pay attention to evidence in everything."


    Xue Wan stamped his foot angrily: "yes, it''s because there is no evidence that the two villains are free. Brother, you like Pang Ling at least. How can you help her to get justice back? "


    Xue Hong said: "this is just your guess. If Pang Ling is wronged, Pang Ming will not stand by."


    Yes, and Pang Ming. How did she forget him?


    Then she thought of something. Xue Wan had a small face: "didn''t Pang Ming always match Pang Ling with the prince? Now, if the plan fails, you may be upset. "


    Xue Hong headache to help the forehead: "you think too much, after all, blood is thicker than water, that is his sister, his heart is good, is a read and family."


    Seeing that his sister cared so much, he really wanted to blurt out the truth, but he was not at ease with her mouth. He was afraid that she would miss the door and let their plan fall short.


    In the distance, there is a water grass with swaying eyes. In the flow of water, Xue Wan is tightly entangled. The calm pool water is stirred up with ripples.


    For the first girl in love in life, pineapple cloud can never forget.


    Even if he knew that this life had no chance, he still couldn''t put it down in his heart, and there were still some desires left.


    One side of Princess Yizhu, seeing his dejected appearance, couldn''t help laughing: "this mother and daughter have this kind of ability. They have nothing to do, but they can always separate their souls."


    Pineapple cloud puzzled looking at her: "how to say this?"


    It''s more appropriate to be a cooperative friend than a husband and wife. In front of her, pineapple cloud always feels very relaxed, and will not worry about telling her about his past.


    Princess Yizhu gave a wry smile. Her voice was small and misty: "Xue Wan''s biological mother, Zhang Man''er, was the woman who entangled the inner life of the Barbarian King. About our father and daughter owe them in their last life, and they are bound by them in this life. You are the man I love deeply. No matter how hard I try, you always have her in your heart. "


    Pineapple cloud surprised: "we..."


    Princess Yizhu wiped away the scattered tears from the corner of her eyes. She said haughtily and stubbornly, "pineapple cloud, I know your ambition and talent. If you can really let Xue Wan down from the bottom of your heart, I am willing to persuade my father to help you."


    She had never said anything like that, but at this moment, she said it properly, just like a huge stone falling into the pool, disturbing his spring water.


    She is proud, clever and cruel.


    Her pay, pineapple cloud is not not to see, but he regarded her as a partner, and the other side is sincere pay.


    Pineapple cloud pursed her lips and sighed: "Xue Wan is just like a thorn, which has been stuck in the heart. Princess, I failed you. "


    Yi Zhu grabbed him and said excitedly, "no, I don''t want to hear such words. I know you can''t forget her. I won''t force you, but now I''m your wife. I just want you to look at me more and protect me more."


    No matter how many women he has and how many children he has, what he loves most is that woman.


    He did not allow anyone to touch the things she had used, the clothes she had worn, even the unconscious touch of a beloved concubine, could be refrigerated by him.


    This thorn sticks in my heart. If I don''t touch it, it will be calm. Once I touch it, it will destroy the sky and the earth.


    Why not pineapple cloud?


    But Princess Yizhu will never touch, she will pretend to be nothing, who let her really love this man.


    Perhaps moved by her heartfelt words, pineapple cloud held her hand more tightly, with pity in her eyes: "Yizhu, thank you."


    From now on, he will give her a little love. After all, this is the woman who will accompany her all her life.


    After the condolence, the guests left one after another.


    The rest were guests who had a deep friendship with Pang Fu.


    They surrounded Mr. Pang and said that they were sad and obedient. The third aunt and Pang LAN saluted frequently to thank them for their concern for the Pang family.


    After comforting Princess Yizhu, pineapple cloud left first.


    The rest are Xue Hong, the prince and the princess.


    The Crown Princess seems to have a good impression on Pang Ling. She keeps comforting Pang master: "Pang Da Ren, please forgive me. If Pang Ling sees that you are so sad, he will be unhappy if he knows about it underground."


    The crown prince sighed: "originally I was in love with Pang Ling, but I didn''t expect to meet again, but Yin and yang are separated."


    Even Xue Wan found out the subtlety of the atmosphere. It seems that the prince is still thinking about Pang Ling, and the crown princess is on Pang Ling''s side. It seems that panglan is really not liked.


    This meeting, see Pang LAN mouth: "prince, sister, you must be tired, here''s the funeral, sister help to take care of, please rest assured."


    But he didn''t want the prince to wave: "isn''t it Pang Ling''s first seven tonight? I''ll see her off. "


    The crown princess also said, "we have brought a lot of things. We will burn them to her in the evening."


    This means that we are going to stay in Pang Fu tonight.


    Pang LAN immediately speechless, three aunt with anxious, but don''t want to Pang master flattered, said: "since the prince and the princess want to stay, then the next official enjoin servants ready to go to the room."


    The prince nodded: "thank you."


    At this time, Xue Wan, who had been watching the play, was elbowed by Xue Hong. With the tacit understanding of his two brothers and sisters, Xue Wan quickly figured out his meaning and quickly echoed: "huge man, please prepare two more rooms. My brother and I will stay here tonight to see Pang Ling off."


    "Well, well, thank you very much." Mr. Pang busily agreed.


    The funeral ended after Pang Ling''s ashes were buried. Although there were many women in Pang''s family, they could hardly hear the cry. Only huan''er, Pang Ling''s servant girl, cried bitterly.


    Everyone knew that Pang Ling had no place in this family.


    This grand funeral is just for outsiders.


    To the sky gradually gray, nightfall, the dark sky, accompanied by many fine as the hair of the rain.


    Next to the lotus pond, people gathered with umbrellas.


    From a distance, the umbrellas were just like clumps of mushrooms in the flickering fire.


    These people, surrounded by a huge fire, kept burning paper money for Pang Ling.


    The prince and the princess are very generous. They burn big things, such as ink paintings, gold coins, paper money and so on.


    What Xue Wan burned were all the clothes and jewelry that the girls liked, and what Pang Ling liked to eat.


    "Pang Ling, this is what you like to eat. You should eat more. That''s all I can do for you." Xue Wan said with red eyes.

 Chapter 937

    Xue Hong patted her on the shoulder and said, "don''t be sad. Pang Ling will know what you want. You can still be sisters in the next life."


    "Really? Brother Xue Wan looked up at him with a sad and regretful look: "it''s a pity that I didn''t see her for the last time and didn''t speak to her."


    "Don''t be sad. If Pang Ling misses you, he will come to see you in his dream." Xue Hong''s voice was cool, especially gloomy and terrible in the drizzle.


    One side of the three aunt and Pang LAN two people, listen to two brothers and sisters said want to see Pang Ling, all over the goose bumps.


    Due to the drizzle floating in the sky, the sky is dark, there is no moonlight, coupled with the cold wind blowing, I just feel the wind blowing.


    When the strings in the mother''s and daughter''s brains reached the extreme, she saw Xue Wan holding Xue Hong''s arm and said with surprise and joy, "brother, look, it''s Pang Ling. It''s her. It''s really her."


    It must be Pang Ling''s sister who knows that someone is missing her, so she asks the ghost to come to see her.


    The third aunt has been staring at Xue Wan. Seeing her saying this, she subconsciously goes along her direction. At the rockery by the lotus pond, a slim figure in white is passing by.


    Although it was only a glance, she also saw that the man was Pang Ling.


    No, it''s not a man. It''s a ghost.


    As like as two peas, they were pale, dark, and no feet under their skirts.


    "It''s so cold in the water. It''s so cold."


    "Sister, you killed my daughter. When I dream back in the middle of the night, I will come back for my life."


    The third aunt''s mind kept floating the words that the ghost said. The voice was very sad and shrill. It was very familiar. It hit her most vulnerable heart.


    The big lady''s face floated in front of her eyes, sometimes clear and sometimes fuzzy.


    When she died, she was fished up the next day, her whole face was blistered out of shape.


    The third aunt has been sleepless and exhausted for several days. Today, she is busy with the funeral. She is very tired. She has been burning paper money for the last time.


    Pang Ling''s timely appearance is the last straw to crush the camel.


    The third aunt was possessed by something, and something was wrong with her. She waved her hands with a crazy Rooster and roared: "don''t come to me, don''t come to me."


    She shook her body and said, grabbing Pang Lan''s arm beside her, she said: "Lan Er, go to kill her, go, it''s Pang Ling. She''s gone into the rockery."


    All the people on the scene looked at each other face to face with incredible eyes. They looked around. Except for the huge lotus pond and the sound of running water, what''s the ghost?


    What''s the matter with this lady? It''s really evil.


    In the crowd, Xue Hong and Pang Ming look at each other in tacit agreement, and they both smile.


    Pang Lan''s face could not keep calm any longer. He nervously grasped the third aunt''s arm and comforted her in a soft voice: "Niang, you are hallucinating. What''s wrong with rockery?"


    The mouth says so, in the heart already flustered.


    This is my sister''s first seven. If my mother screams like this again, she will be doubted.


    "Lan''er, it''s true. I really saw it. It''s Pang Ling." Third aunt this instant completely collapsed, followed the patient who lost heart.


    He was haunted by the ghost of the eldest lady several times in a row, plus the special days of these two days, plus Xue Wangang''s "call."


    It''s not unusual that Pang Ling can show his soul.


    It was she who ordered Pang Ling to be pushed into the water and watched her drown.


    Such an anomaly has aroused everyone''s suspicion.


    Xue Wan was the first to jump out and pointed to the insane third aunt. "Aren''t you Pang Ling''s mother? Why is she not happy to see, but this panic? "


    Except for Xue Hong and Pang Ming, only Xue Wan and his third aunt saw the flash.


    Third aunt hugged her head and screamed madly: "don''t come to me, don''t come to me."


    When master Pang found something wrong, he immediately waved to his servant to go to the rockery to have a look. Soon, he found a white dress. It was Pang Ling''s clothes and some jewelry.


    When these things were printed into the eyes of the third aunt, she could see that her pupils were constricted, her eyes were wide open, and her hands were clasping panglan''s hands.


    The powerful one made Pang Lan''s sharp nails cut through the back of his hand, dripping with blood.


    Regardless of Pang Lan''s pain, the third aunt still went her own way and knelt down and said, "please, don''t come to me. Isn''t it good to be a ghost at ease? I''m wrong. I know I''m wrong. "


    Seeing that she was delirious and began to talk nonsense, Pang Lan was so scared that she couldn''t take care of the pain in her hand. She immediately covered her mouth and said, "mother, are you tired? LAN Er will help you back to your room."


    "Wait a minute." Master Pang yelled to stop her. He stood in front of the mother and daughter and asked coldly, "panglan, what''s the matter with your mother? Good end of what stimulation, this paper money has not burned it? How can we go? "


    At this time, I heard a sudden thunder in the calm night sky, accompanied by a flash of lightning, such as a dragon flying by. The roaring sound can break people''s eardrum.


    The sign before the storm, originally continuous drizzle, into the drizzle.


    Rain like a curtain on the soil, people''s shoes and socks are wet, stained with a lot of soil.


    If it wasn''t for the trouble of the three aunts, all the things that should have been burned had been burned. At the moment, their feet were so wet that everyone was in no mood. It was hard to avoid whispering and complaining.


    "Madame, what''s the matter? Why are you so crazy? "


    "That is, these two people are also evil. They are the only ones who see so many people."


    "In other words, today is Pang Ling''s first seven. It''s not unusual for her to show up."


    "But why does Madame look like this? It''s not Pang Ling''s death. Is there really another secret?"


    "After all, it''s panglan who enjoys the benefits now."


    These comments, with the needle in the third aunt''s body, let her whole person crazy to the extreme.


    I don''t know when, her hair is loose, her eyes are red with blood, and her voice is sharp: "what are you talking about? I''ll cut your tongue."


    Unfortunately, not long after the arrogance, she saw the ghost on the roof, whizzing disappeared, and then the shrill voice sounded.


    "Sister, it''s so cold in the water. It''s so cold."


    "It''s so cold."


    Hearing this ethereal voice, everyone subconsciously hugged his arms and felt a thrill.


    Mr. Pang''s evil eyes swept the whole lotus pond and said angrily, "who''s pretending to be a ghost, come out."


    In response to his only sentence: "sister, the water is so cold, so cold."


    Ethereal, gloomy, terrible voice, hovering in the sky for a long time.

 Chapter 938

    This sentence, like a magic spell, made her mad and angry.


    The third aunt angrily broke the jade pendant Guanyin tied to her waist. She went to the temple to ask for it.


    She spent a lot of money to ask someone to open it. Now it doesn''t work at all. She can''t help stamping her feet and scolding: "why it doesn''t work? It''s all deceiving to say what can suppress ghosts and ward off evil spirits."


    After she scolded, she was disturbed by the ethereal voice, and the string in her brain collapsed.


    She grabbed panglan''s hand in terror, almost to the back of her hand.


    "Don''t come to me, sister. I''m wrong. Don''t ask for your life." The third aunt cried bitterly, and her feet seemed to kneel on the ground.


    Panglan showed her teeth because of the pain on the back of her hand. Seeing this, she rushed to one side and yelled: "are you blind? What are you doing in a daze? My mother is frightened by thunder and lightning. Why don''t you help her down? "


    Pang Ming stepped forward and said, "wait a minute. Her words are related to my biological mother. Please make it clear before you leave."


    Xue Wan also echoed: "that is, what is scared by lightning is to be guilty. I''ve seen ghosts, too. How can I be ok? It can be seen that their death has something to do with you. "


    In fact, Xue Wan is still a person who has been blindfolded. She only holds injustice for Pang Ling. Besides, she is used to speaking frankly. It''s not against Xue Hong and Pang Ming''s ears to say this.


    Pang Ming even thought that Xue Wan had already learned the truth, so he cooperated with him to help him act.


    The ancients had always preferred to believe in ghosts and gods rather than none.


    In addition, these women in the deep house had little knowledge and naturally believed it. One of their aunts shivered and said, "it seems that there are ghosts. Don''t you mean that there are ghosts in my wife''s yard these days?"


    "Yes, or did my wife and I go to the temple to ask for the ghost Guanyin? I can''t help it. How powerful is this fierce ghost? "


    Seeing these people talk more and more evil, master Pang''s face was as black as ink, and he said coldly, "what''s all that nonsense? What is the saying of ghosts and gods? "


    The aunts shrunk their necks and said, "but how can you explain those strange things? Now she''s convulsing. It looks like she''s choked by a ghost. It''s too creepy. "


    Pang Ming sneered and insinuated, "if you don''t do something bad, you''re naturally frank and open. You''re not afraid of anything. You''re afraid that some people will be punished for doing something shameful."


    At this time, I heard a stab, lightning, several lightning like silver dragon rolling in the dark clouds, after the roaring thunder, the wind wantonly, this strong wind, let the servant girls in the hands of the umbrella are unable to grasp.


    In an instant, many umbrellas were flying in the air, and the rain was dripping. Everyone was drowned. In order to avoid the rain, everyone ran to the nearby Pavilion.


    The third aunt was dragged away by the servants. When she got to the pavilion, she saw a white shadow passing by.


    Just being watered by the rain, her brain was awake for a moment. Just seeing this scene, she screamed madly: "don''t come to me, don''t come to me."


    Her scream awakened the people in the pavilion. When they looked up, they saw that she had no strength. She threw away the hands of the two servant girls and ran to the lotus pond like crazy, crying and laughing


    "Elder sister, you forced me, you forced me. If you don''t die, I won''t have a chance to be in the upper position, but I didn''t expect that you are so useless. You will die if you fall into the water with a little push. Ha ha ha... "


    At the moment when the truth blurted out, everyone''s breath was still, lightning and thunder, and the heavy rain hit the ground hard.


    Pang Lan''s face changed greatly. He could not help being doused by the rainstorm. He held his third aunt in his hand, covered her mouth and said, "no, my mother is crazy about gain and loss. Come on, please call for a doctor."


    Pang Ming saw that the time was almost up. With a sneer, he strode into the rain and carried the mother and daughter to the pavilion one by one, like an eagle carrying a chicken.


    Pang Ming said in a low voice, "do you still refuse to admit it? It''s you who killed my mother and sister


    Pang LAN is still dead, duck mouth hard, yelled: "father, you don''t listen to big brother, my mother is crazy, crazy."


    Xue Hong, who had not spoken for a long time, had a cold voice. He hit everyone with a chill: "Mr. Pang, Pang Ming, according to the officials, although Mrs. Pang''s deeds are strange, she speaks well. I''m afraid she has something to do with these two homicide cases."


    Pang LAN glared at him angrily: "Xue Hong, don''t think you had a good time with Pang Ling when you were alive. You have the right to speak. What are you? You''re just an outsider. How can you tell Pang''s family things?"


    Xue Wan was angry, but he slapped her in the face and said, "what do you know, bitch? If Pang Ling doesn''t die, it''s my sister-in-law. You killed her, and you return my sister-in-law."


    She said, and rushed up to fight with Pang Ling.


    Everyone was frightened by the fierce little girl, but it had to be said that the fight between them stimulated the third aunt.


    Her train of thought seemed to be clear all of a sudden, waving and shouting: "Lan''er."


    "Mother." Pang LAN rushed over. Her face was painted and she had several scratches on her body. She looked very embarrassed. Xue Wan had nothing to do except her dress.


    The third aunt hugged her daughter. Before they could speak, they felt stabbed by sharp lights behind her. She was in a trance and didn''t understand: "what''s the matter, what are you looking at me for?"


    She was so stupid that everyone looked at her.


    Pang Ming has a good idea that the drug he prescribed has passed. Now he can settle the accounts with the mother and daughter.


    His eyebrows and eyes were sharp, his whole body exuded cold breath, and his eyes burst out sharp: "third aunt, don''t pretend, you just admitted that you killed my mother."


    Seeing this, the third aunt subconsciously covered her mouth and looked frightened: "I..."


    What did she do just now? Why didn''t she have any impression at all? She only remembered seeing dirty things, so she was scared and incoherent.


    In addition to being shocked or shocked, master Pang took several deep breaths, and then returned to reality: "bitch, I dare not tell you why you want to kill Pangling''s mother, and is Pangling''s death related to you?"


    Third aunt''s mind thousands of times, has thought of the idea of escape from sin, she pulled a stand not far away from her mother, scolded: "mother Su, now, I can''t keep you."


    If mother Su hit her head, she was aware of something. It seems that when the east window incident happened, her wife pushed her out to be a scapegoat.

 Chapter 939

    She could have refused, but when she thought about the safety of a large family, she gritted her teeth and said, "yes, sir, the eldest son, all these things are done by the slave girl. The slave girl made her own decisions. She watched her master lose weight and said a few bad words about the eldest lady.


    In order to please the master, I went to teach the eldest lady a lesson. But with a little push, she was pushed into the lotus pond and drowned. "


    People were surprised to see this scene, did not expect the story can be so reversed, the third aunt is really not a simple character.


    Once the brain is clear, there are many ways.


    Pang Ming had expected that she would have this skill for a long time. Today is the day of her death. No matter how desperate she is, she can''t change her fate.


    His voice was as cold as ice: "third aunt, you are still quibbling now. What about Pang Ling''s death? But that''s what mammy did? "


    The third aunt was stunned. She secretly looked at the servants'' eyes and knew that she had not let slip on Pang Ling, so she said, "didn''t Pang Ling fall into the water? What''s with me? "


    Mammy Su quickly echoed: "yes, eldest son, the maid can testify. That night, the maid went to ask the second young lady to come over. After she said a few words to her wife, she was alone in the lotus pond. What happened behind her has nothing to do with her wife."


    Tonight''s mother Su is going to sacrifice herself to keep her third aunt.


    First of all, she has been with her third aunt for more than ten years, and she has a deep feeling of being a master and servant. What''s more, she worries that if she doesn''t bear the charge, it will affect the whole family.


    "Mother Su, I can''t see that you are really loyal. It seems that you have a share in all the bad things that the third aunt has done these years."


    Pang Ming said in a quiet tone, with a bit of gloom: "I''ll give you another chance. If you don''t tell the truth, the end is to throw it out and feed the wild dog. There''s no bones left."


    This bloody way of death made mother Su tremble.


    But she still insisted on what she said just now, and said in a blunt tone: "eldest son, this has nothing to do with my wife. Everything is my own fault."


    Pang Ming laughed a few times. His sharp eyes swept over the third aunt and finally fell on mother Su: "well, since you want to die, I''ll help you. However, your wishful thinking is wrong. Even so, do you think there is no evidence? "


    Pang Ming slapped his hand and saw huan''er kneeling in front of the crowd with a wooden box. He said in a sad voice: "Sir, the third young lady has been admiring the prince for a long time and wants to marry him, but the person employed by the prince is the second young lady


    "Bold and cheap maidservant, what are you talking about?" Pang Lan''s face twisted and roared.


    "Shut up." Mr. Pang''s eyes swept panglan''s face like a blade. After scolding, he turned to look at the servant girl kneeling on the ground. His tone was gentle and encouraging: "huan''er, you go on and say what you know."


    Encouraged, huan''er became more and more eloquent: "madam, these years, she pretends to be like a loving mother, and treats the second young lady harshly behind her back. She even chooses the most common style, and even puts heartbroken grass powder in it.


    They had planned everything for a long time, so they also ordered a wedding dress in xiuzhuang, which was made according to the style of Zhendian''s treasure.


    According to the lady''s plan, the young lady should have been poisoned to death, but she didn''t touch the wedding dress, so she escaped. Seeing that the next day is the wedding day of the prince, the lady takes the risk and asks mother Su to cheat her into the lotus pond and push her into the water to die. "


    With that, she handed in the evidence. In the box, there was the payment slip for the wedding dress.


    When huan''er said that, everyone was impressed.


    That''s right. On the wedding day, Pang Lan''s wedding dress was very exquisite. At first glance, it wasn''t ordinary. It turned out that the mother and daughter had been prepared.


    "What else do you have to say?" Master Pang roared angrily. He didn''t expect that this bitch could sacrifice Pang Ling for his own selfish desire.


    The third aunt''s face was like earth color. She didn''t think of this at all. Her unintentional action turned out to be fatal evidence.


    Before the end of the play, Pang Ming played again, asking the guard to escort a mother Hu with half a hundred hair.


    Mother Hu was no one else. She was the servant in the third aunt''s room. It was Mr. Pang who carefully selected her.


    She and mother Su are the right and left hands of the third aunt.


    Mammy Hu, pale, knelt down to beg for mercy and said, "master, all this was done by my wife. When the eldest lady died, she told mammy Su to push her into the water.


    The second young lady was pressed in the water by mammy su. She could not wait to struggle, and then pushed down, creating the illusion of an accident. Not only that, over the years, my wife has done a lot of bad things in the house, causing the fifth aunt to fall out of the womb and making the sixth aunt infertile. "


    Third aunt fell to the ground, pale as paper, she could hardly find words to explain.


    She had done so many bad things, and her hands were covered with blood.


    Mr. Pang was more and more frightened. He was so confused that he helped his wife''s murderer up and gave her the right to do so.


    No wonder, these years, his children are rare.


    Pang Ming looks at all this with a sneer. The third aunt thinks that it''s mother Su who wants to do it. If she forces her to admit it, will she be able to stay away from it?


    But don''t want to, he succeeded in persuading mother Hu in her room.


    He sighed: "so I lost so many younger brothers and sisters. They were all made by the third aunt."


    The scarcity of children has always been a pain in Mr. Pang''s heart. Now he is nearly 50 years old and has only five children under his knees. Now Pang Ling is dead and one is missing.


    Originally, he married a dozen concubines just for the Pang family.


    In recent years, he has been exposed to rain and dew, but his offspring are still weak. This is the reason.


    Pang Ming''s sigh is tantamount to arousing all the anger of master Pang. The green veins on his forehead jump out: "come on, lock up Li, and execute him tomorrow after a letter of suspension."


    Although he would like to kill the poisonous woman now, the prince, the princess and the Xue family are all here. How can outsiders witness the ugly family.


    Pang LAN saw the servant drag away three aunt, immediately rushed to the past, crying and shouting: "Dad, there must be a secret, mother is wronged, Dad."


    "Shut up, Pang Ling''s affairs are all because of you. Originally I could finish you personally, but now you have married into the prince''s mansion, and your life and death are decided by the prince."


    Pang LAN heard this, the whole person immediately with frost hit eggplant, Yan a ground.


    She stares at the prince in fear and sees his face showing disgust.


    The prince left the problem to the princess, who naturally took the job willingly.

 Chapter 940

    She fiddled with the nails dyed by Impatiens and said: "although Mrs. Pang killed all the people, if it wasn''t for the instigation of her sister, Pang Ling would not have died.


    It''s a pity that such a beautiful woman died like this. People, it''s easy to live, but it''s only a moment to die, but life is not like death.


    The prince, it''s better to send her sister to the temple for shaving, and punish her for copying Buddhist Scriptures every day, eating fast and reciting Buddhism, so as to redeem the sins they have committed. "


    This proposal can show the magnanimity of the princess, but it also destroyed Pang Lan''s life.


    Pang LAN climbed over and knelt down in front of the prince. His face was already full of tears and his eyes were red and swollen.


    Beauty such as jade, of course, easy to pity, but think of her malicious intentions, everyone cast a look of disdain.


    She grabbed the prince''s robe and said in a hoarse voice, "prince, I''m wrong, but I love you. Prince, please give panglan a chance. I don''t want to go to the temple. I don''t want to shave."


    "Go away." The prince tired of kicking her foot, want the woman can''t get, this kind of don''t want the woman, just rely on him, looking at upset: "come, don''t take side imperial concubine down."


    "Yes, Prince." There will be an entourage immediately to drag panglan down.


    The third aunt and a fish that jumped to the shore struggled and jumped. Her voice cut through the night sky and her eyes looked at Mr. Pang sadly


    "Master, I''m wrong. Everything is my fault. I''m too ambitious and jealous. Please look at our husband and wife for so many years. Please forgive panglan."


    Pang Ming said with a sneer, "Li, you haven''t figured it out yet? Pang LAN is married now. It''s the prince''s house''s business to punish her. It''s no use asking her father. "


    The third aunt was completely confused. After reaction, she kowtowed to the prince and cried, "prince, please. One night husband and wife are all your people. Please let her live. Please, I''m willing to bear all the blame."


    The prince waved his robe and stepped back, as if avoiding something dirty.


    His handsome face was full of impatience: "the person I want to marry is Pang Ling. As for Pang LAN, I haven''t touched her at all. How can I get married?". The prince and concubine are kind-hearted. They have not taken her life. What else are you dissatisfied with? "


    Without waiting for the third aunt to cry and roar, he took the hand of the Crown Princess and said wearily: "huge man, my highness is tired. I''ll go back to my room and have a rest first. It''s your housework. You can deal with it."


    The rain has stopped long ago, and the night is even deeper. Occasionally, when people hear the watchman passing by, they realize that it''s the third watch, and the day will be bright in another hour, but it''s doomed that many people will not sleep tonight.


    Mr. Pang arched his hand and said, "congratulations to the prince, princess."


    After the two Buddhas left, master Pang waved to his servants and quickly took the third aunt down.


    In this way, the mother and daughter were held in different rooms, waiting for the light of the day, they were punished accordingly.


    The third aunt''s fate, needless to say, can''t escape a word of death. It''s just the difference between death and dignity.


    As for the perjury of mother Su, as she would like, she was gnawed to the bone by the dog, and she could hear the fierce cry all the way.


    When the surrounding area quieted down, Mr. Pang suddenly grew old again. Since Pang Ling died, he became a teenager, and even his back was more bent than before.


    Pang Ming couldn''t bear to look at it. He stepped forward, supported him and said, "father..."


    Mr. Pang sighed, and his heart was full of remorse: "Pang Ming, it''s my father. I''m sorry for you. If I could see Li''s true face earlier, there wouldn''t be so many tragedies."


    He was so busy with officialdom that he didn''t even realize that there was a fire in his backyard. This made outsiders laugh and lose face.


    "Dad, it''s not all your fault. It''s the Li family. She''s so cruel that even her son has been blindfolded." Pang Mingquan said, if you want to blame it, blame the cunt''s clever means.


    "Well, don''t talk about it. It''s all over. It''s useless to talk about it. Li''s crime is extremely serious. She must die very hard. OK, it''s almost dawn. Go back and have a rest. " Mr. Pang waved his hand wearily, and everyone quickly dispersed.


    Overnight, so many things happened that no one could sleep at ease.


    The next day, just at dawn, people heard the report of people''s look in a hurry. The third aunt killed herself by biting her tongue.


    Upon hearing the news, Pang Lan was sent to the temple in tears.


    The prince and his concubine went back earlier, while Xue Wan and Xue Hong were on their way back to Xue Fu.


    In the carriage, Xue Wan was always depressed. Her whole face was full of sadness. Her eyes were as swollen as walnuts. She kept sighing. Pang Ling died miserably.


    When he got to Xue''s house, Xue Wan got out of the carriage and immediately found a remote corner to burn all the things that had not been burned up last night. He also asked the kitchen to make a lot of delicious food for Pang Ling.


    Xue Hong was so serious that she couldn''t laugh or cry, and quickly stopped this kind of behavior: "well, Wan''er, don''t be busy."


    Xue Wanzheng told the cook to cook. Halfway through this, she was dragged away by her brother. She stamped her feet angrily and said in a loud voice: "brother, what''s the matter with you? Why stop me? "


    She just wanted Pang Ling to live better underground.


    Xue Hong coughed a few times, with a mysterious look: "Wan''er, don''t hurry. I''ll take you to a place first."


    Xue Wan thought Xue Hong was going to take her out to relax. She quickly refused and said, "brother, today is Pang Ling''s first seven. I don''t want to go anywhere. I want to see her off for the last time. It''s not only me, but also you."


    "Wan''er, if Pang Ling knew that you had this intention, he would be moved and warm." Xue Hong said with emotion.


    Xue Wan lengthened her voice and said, "brother, in fact, I''m more sorry for you. It''s not easy for you to move your heart once, but... Ah, I think you are a monk''s life."


    "Bah, the little girl didn''t open the door. What nonsense?"


    "That''s it."


    "Come on, come with me to the West courtyard, and you''ll get the answer you want." After Xue Hong finished, he grabbed Xue Wan''s hand and went all the way to the West courtyard.


    The West courtyard is the most remote corner of Xue''s mansion. It is uninhabited all the year round. In Xue Wan''s impression, it will be deserted. However, as soon as she came in, she found that there was a unique cave here.


    It''s a small and elegant courtyard with manicured flowers and plants, piles of flowerpots of various beautiful shapes, a small swing in the yard and a cane chair in the pavilion.


    On a sunny day like today, it''s not bad to lie on a cane chair, bask in the sun and knock on melon seeds.

 Chapter 941

    Xue Wan fell in love with it all of a sudden. He spat out his tongue at Xue Hong and said, "brother, it''s a good place to clean up. Is it a place for you to cultivate your self-cultivation?"


    "Guess what." Xue Hong didn''t answer. He strode to pianting hall. He heard the music of the musical instrument from a distance.


    Xue Wan on one side obviously heard it too. She stared at Xue Hong curiously, as if to make a hole in his face.


    Is it hard for brother Cheng to follow the bad habits of those rich children and raise singers and zither players in the mansion.


    Xue Wan can be said to have grown up listening to Mr. Dongfang''s piano music. She has reached a very high level of listening to the music, and can easily understand the players'' mood.


    Playing the piano is clearly a woman with complicated mind. You can see that the sound of the piano is unpredictable. For a while, it is like the tinkling of a clear spring on a high mountain, and for a while, it is like the air of a silver dragon.


    The music is sometimes intense, sometimes lingering, sometimes gentle. You can guess the various thoughts of the player at the moment.


    The last few melodies, with the smell of birds and flowers, make people feel as if they are on the green grassland, facing the breeze and sunset, looking at the distance, which seems to be a good message for the future.


    What kind of woman is she with such exquisite mind that her brother can hide her here.


    Xue Wan rushes in curiously, just as the music stops, the beauty of Congzhi pulls the last string as the ending, and looks up to see a pretty figure blocking her.


    Four eyes opposite, two people''s eyes are showing shock and joy.


    At this moment, all the scenery around was still, only two hearts beating violently, tightly connected.


    After a while, Xue Wan made a happy sound and said: "Pang Ling, how can you be here? Aren''t you dead?"


    With that, she looked at the sun outside again. Yes, it''s broad daylight. There is her shadow on the ground, not a ghost.


    Seeing her startled appearance, Pang Ling felt very warm. She reached for her nose and said with a smile, "I''m not dead. Your brother helped me and settled me here."


    Xue Hong stood outside the door and didn''t come in. He knew that the two men must have a lot to say. He laughed quietly and told Xiang''er to stay here and take care of them.


    Xianger brings tea, snacks and fruit.


    As soon as Xue Wan saw her, she said, "Xiang''er, why are you here?"


    This is the only servant girl beside my brother?


    Xiang''er replied with a smile: "little master, I have been here for seven days. The young master arranged for me to take care of Miss Pang."


    "I see." Xue Wan was intelligent, and soon thought of the mystery: "Oh, so you collude with my brother. In order to show the mother and daughter the prototype, you pretend to be a ghost?"


    Pang Ling sipped the tea and looked at her with a smile: "yes, it''s not right either."


    "Why?" Xue Wan blinked curiously, waiting to listen to her.


    Pang Ling knows her temperament. If she doesn''t tell her the whole story, she can''t sleep at night.


    When I was about to explain the matter simply: "I used Pang Lan''s eagerness to marry the prince to force them to take risks and take this step.


    As soon as I die, I will attract the attention of the whole Pang mansion. In addition, my brother keeps pretending to be a ghost in the mansion, which forces this guilty woman out.


    After my mother died for so many years, I couldn''t find any evidence. I had to force her to admit it. With the evidence of her murder, she can''t escape. "


    Pang Ling was at the scene last night and witnessed the scene that the villain was rewarded with evil. It''s so exciting.


    On the third watch, she left, not knowing what was going on.


    Xue Wan told her: "Pang Ling, third aunt, she killed herself by biting her tongue. This woman is really persistent about Mrs. Pang''s position. She just wants to die in the name of Mrs. Pang without waiting for Mr. Pang''s resignation.


    But she has been punished. Pang LAN has also been sent to the temple and become a monk. The mother and daughter deserve what they deserve. If your mother knows about it underground, she will die in peace. "


    Such an outcome is what Pang Ling wants.


    Everything went well, and Xue Hong was the greatest contributor.


    She said with a relieved smile: "yes, my mother''s death has always been a thorn in my heart. Now I can put it down. Thanks to your brother for all this. He thought of feigning death."


    Maybe Pang Ling hasn''t noticed this. When she talks about Xue Hong, her cheeks are scarlet and her eyes are full of spring water. She becomes bright, beautiful and lively.


    Xue Wan covered her mouth and giggled. She could see that Pang lingai could not extricate herself?


    Xue Hong''s love is introverted and deep. Except for those who are familiar with him, ordinary people can''t peep out.


    "Yes, my brother is extremely smart. These inner house struggles are just a piece of cake for him."


    With that, Xue Wan looked at her with a smile and asked cunningly, "how are you going to repay your brother for helping you so much?"


    "Ah... This..." Pang Ling''s face was red, and he didn''t think of this problem for a while.


    Xue Wan burst out laughing. Her black eyes seemed to penetrate people''s hearts. She grinned and pinched her face as familiar as an apple and said, "why don''t you agree with me? I just want a sister-in-law."


    Pang Ling''s face turned even more red after hearing this sentence. She held the silk handkerchief in her hands and was very nervous.


    Xue Wan really dares to say anything.


    She was angry: "Wan''er, if you tease me again, I will ignore you."


    "Then you just pay attention to my brother." Seeing that someone was coming again, Xue Wan left this sentence with a smile, and quickly slipped away.


    Looking up, I saw Xue Hong come in. I don''t know how much he just heard. Pang Ling''s face was very urgent. But in Xue Hong''s eyes, she had a delicate look on her eyebrows, which made her more bright and moving.


    "Wan''er, the girl, is always open-minded. Don''t worry about it." Xue Hong''s words seemed like a clear spring flowing into her body, which made her heart clear.


    "Wan''er, she''s very nice to me." She said, biting her lips.


    Xue Hong laughed and quickly walked over and picked her up.


    He sat in the chair and let her sit on his lap. He liked the intimacy.


    Pang Ling twisted his body uneasily. Then he heard his low voice, with a hint of hoarseness: "don''t move, let me hold you. Don''t worry, Xue Wan has long gone away."


    Pang Ling dropped her eyes, and when she met his burning eyes, she saw his magnetic voice twining like silk thread: "yes, Wan''er is always very attractive, but I don''t know how to be very close to you. She thought you were dead, but she was sad for a long time. Her eyes were as swollen as walnuts. As soon as she came back to Xue''s house, she said she would burn paper money for you. "

 Chapter 942

    Pang Ling can think of that kind of picture, this feign death also let her see the heart, who is good to her, or hypocritical, all at a glance.


    When she thought of Xue Wan''s heartache last night, she was moved. Looking at him, she sighed: "Wan''er''s personality is generous and informal. It''s really pleasing."


    "What about me? How can I thank you for helping you so much? " Xue Hong looked at her, full of love, like weeds suppressed by winter, and was about to find a breakthrough.


    He stretched out two fingers and lifted Pang Ling''s sharp chin. The distance between them was very close. When they were close, they could touch each other''s lips.


    Pang Ling was flushed by the ambiguous distance. She whispered: "I owe you another favor. You can rest assured that I will return it to you in the future."


    As for how to return, she has not yet thought about it.


    "Well, I''ll charge some interest now."


    "What, um..." before Pang Ling finished speaking, she felt warm on her lips. She opened her eyes and saw a magnified handsome face on the tip of her nose.


    Xue Hong lowered her head to kiss her, and let her eyelashes flutter like butterflies.


    She felt Xue Hong''s kiss this time, which was more intense than his intercourse. He swept her sweetness inch by inch, and their breath was tightly intertwined.


    Shocked by his deep feeling, Pang Ling involuntarily put his hand around his neck and slowly responded to him.


    Xue Hong was so happy that the kiss became more intense. She didn''t give up until she was about to be unable to breathe.


    He hugged her tightly with his long arm, his black eyes fixed on her lips like a rose, and said, "Pang Ling, I''ll go to your house in a few days. What do you think?"


    The warm breath of his speech brushed her hair and made ripples.


    Pang Ling was stunned. I can''t believe that Xue Hong, who has always been calm, is such an eager person.


    She stammered, "this, this is too fast."


    Xue Hong squeezed her jade hand and said in a deep voice, "what''s fast? I should have been able to propose marriage at my age. Besides, after all these forms have gone through, the two sides can negotiate a beautiful day. It''s going to be next year."


    Without waiting for her answer, he continued: "Pang LAN, I''m so eager. There''s another reason. I don''t want you to continue to live in the intriguing Pang mansion. You''ve been careful for so many years, and your light has been covered by excessive caution. I hope you can live your life, and Xue Fu can provide the atmosphere you want. You will fall in love here. "


    Pang Ling said with an undeniable smile: "are you seducing me?"


    It''s like a peddler, who is selling the goods on the stall. What he says is very good.


    Xue Hong looked at her seriously. Without blinking, she confirmed her eyes and met the right person.


    Now that he had decided, he wanted to protect her all her life, and no longer let her live so uneasily. He was bound by Pang Fu''s rules and regulations.


    "It''s not tempting, it''s helping you make up your mind." He is very overbearing.


    Pang Ling sighed. His face was straight and three-dimensional, his eyes were bright, with resolute persistence, as if he was bewitched by his eyes. Pang Ling nodded shyly subconsciously: "OK, everything is up to you."


    In the vast sea of people, it''s not easy to meet the person she really likes. How can she miss it.


    After a few days, when the dust of Pang Fu''s affairs is settled, she should go back.


    "Good boy." Xue Hong rubbed her head like a pet, and said with a smile, "I''ve seen a good life. In a few days, it will be an auspicious day. I''ll send you back to Pang''s house and ask for a marriage."


    "This..." Pang Ling''s eyes widened. Xue Hong had a premeditation.


    It''s just a trial to ask her just now. Whether she answers or not, it can''t change the ending.


    She has been eaten to death by this black man.


    But the future he constructed was fascinating, and she could not find any reason to oppose it.


    Seeing her stunned expression, Xue Hong''s smile was cunning, and her black eyes were full of Brilliance: "Pang Ling, this is me. If you like someone, you should be with her. If you regret it, you can''t wait."


    In other people''s eyes, he may be a very boring person, but for the people he likes, he will never be stingy with his expression.


    His tenderness and smiling face will only be given to those who care.


    Pang Ling shook his head with the rattle, and his tone was more resolute: "why should I regret that such a good man can''t be robbed by others, but he is so lucky to hit me on the head, why don''t I? Xue Hong, thank you for loving me and being willing to marry me. You can rest assured that I will be a virtuous wife in the future, so that you will have no worries. "


    This is Pang Ling. She is a little shy, but she is not as shy as other girls. She looks directly at her feelings and boldly responds to her love.


    This made Xue Hong hold her more and more ecstatically: "well, in order not to let you down, I will prepare as soon as possible."


    ¡­¡­


    It''s getting colder and colder. Even if a thick quilt is covered at night and a little carbon wood is raised in the room, it can''t resist the cold.


    The north wind howled all night. When Pang Ling got up the next day, he could feel the temperature drop outside.


    Push open the window to see, eaves, trees hanging a lot of ice, one by one crystal clear, Sha is gratifying.


    Pang Ling wrapped in a tight Cape, saw a gorgeous figure rushed in, set off the depression of winter, more bright color.


    I saw someone flash in, voice crisp way: "Pang Ling, good morning."


    "Here you are, Wan''er." Pang Ling surprised.


    Today, she is wearing a beautiful cotton powder skirt, with a pretty face and delicate features like a porcelain doll.


    Wearing a white rabbit hair Cape outside her dress, she looks more and more pink and tender. Her running movements are graceful and graceful.


    Last night, there was a light rain, which was enough to wet the ground and form a thin layer of frost. If you step on it, you can slide and drive the skirt flying, as if you are as light as a swallow.


    Xue Wanle Zizi took her hand and said: "Pang Ling, you have lived in Xue''s house for seven or eight days, and you have been staying in this yard, and you don''t go anywhere. How boring. I''ll tell you that Qinghe lake is frozen today. It''s fun. Let''s go out and play together. "


    Looking at her red face, she did not forget to play. Pang Ling could not bear to disappoint her. She said with a smile, "OK, I''ll accompany you."


    Pang Ling, who has always been reluctant to go out, is also infected by Xue Wan''s joy. They once walked through the streets of the capital together and experienced the prosperity and bustle of the capital for more than ten years.


    "Great, Pang Ling, then you hurry to clean up. Dongfang and his brother are already waiting outside the mansion."

 Chapter 943

    Pang Ling hears speech, it is a burst of awkwardness again, these a few people all made an appointment, no wonder Xue Wan a pair of exuberant appearance.


    "You said that you had company, but you had to drag me. I''m so embarrassed. In case people see you, I''m afraid I''ll gossip." Pang Ling has some scruples.


    Externally, she is already a dead person. Has her identity not been announced to the whole capital? In case of meeting an acquaintance, I''m afraid I''ll make another explanation.


    "What are you talking about? Pang Ling, you will be my sister-in-law soon. What do you care about all this gossip? " Xue Wan shakes her arm and laughs.


    Xue Hong''s thoughts were never hidden from her.


    She was the first to know about her brother''s desire to marry Pang Ling.


    Hee hee, in fact, even if they don''t say it, Xue Wan knows that they are getting better and better.


    After hearing this, Pang Ling blushed like a good rouge, and the whole person immediately became uncomfortable. Xue Wan really dared to say anything, but what she said was irrefutable.


    Pang Ling returned her a smiling face: "Wan''er, I have nothing to prepare, can go directly."


    "Well, sister-in-law, you can rest assured that I will cover you in the future to ensure that you are popular and spicy." Xue Wan patted her chest, very righteous.


    In this way, when two young girls of the same age sneak out from the back door, they look like little thieves, which makes people laugh and cry.


    The carriage stopped at the side of the corner. When Pang Ling''s face met Xue Hong, two clouds of clouds filled the sky.


    Not far away, the white elegant figure is dongfangrui.


    Seeing Xue Hong, Xue Wan hopped over and said with a smile: "brother, you see, I''ve asked Pang Ling out, so you''re not afraid to be discovered by your parents with aunt Lu and uncle Du Jian?"


    Xue Hong has a charming smile: "if you have trouble, let it be. If you find out, you can save your opening remarks and tell your parents directly."


    The elder brother''s temperament is really able to go down the ladder. Xue Wan blinked and angrily said: "elder brother, you are so cunning."


    Dongfang Rui chuckles and immediately gives Xue Wan a gentle touch. Sometimes it''s embarrassing for her to talk, but it can also activate the atmosphere.


    Pang Ling''s cheek is as red as plum blossom in winter. In order to avoid being teased, she cleverly digs off the topic: "Xue Hong, since we are all ready, let''s go."


    They all nodded and said yes. They got into the carriage and went straight to Qinghe lake.


    After a little half an hour, the carriage arrived at the legendary lake with pleasant scenery and poetic atmosphere.


    Because of the cold weather, the whole huge lake has formed a thick ice. From a distance, it looks like a smooth mirror.


    People just stepped on it, but it was very strong. There was a lot of noise everywhere. In addition to groups of tourists, there were many children playing.


    Among them, Xue Wan is the eldest child. When she got out of the carriage, she followed the kite off the line and stepped excitedly on the lake. Her feet glided back and forth. With her white Cape, she seemed to be dancing on the ice. She was a bit of a high spirited girl.


    When she saw Pangling standing beside the carriage, she didn''t come. She ran to Pangling and grabbed her hand. She said excitedly, "Pangling, don''t be afraid. The lake is very strong. I can''t jump any more


    Pang Ling nodded, but saw Xue Hong come over and said, "Pang Ling, there are many activities on the ice lake. You can go fishing, rent an ice car and enjoy the scenery around the lake."


    After listening to what he said, Pang Ling looked up and saw a long row of ice carts piled up by the lake. This shape is a bit similar to a carriage. Except that there is no roof, and the wheels have become half moon shaped, other changes are not big. It is also the horses that lead the ice carts to run.


    Because the rent is not cheap, there are not many people who come to rent ice cream carts, except those well-dressed young men.


    "All right, I can do it." Pang Ling raised a smile and agreed.


    In her eyes, these are children''s favorite things. It seems that it''s against her will to play this game as a girl, but Xue Wan likes it. She doesn''t mind playing with her and going crazy together.


    Seeing her casual and lazy posture, Xue Hong made a decision for her directly: "Pang Ling, we can have fun all day. Take your time, don''t worry. Let''s go fishing first. We can have our own roast fish at noon. "


    When Xue Hong finished, he reached out and led her away, leaving Xue Wan alone and stamping his feet behind.


    A little girl left behind, with her mouth moving, said:


    Brother and Pang Ling are so close that they can''t be separated at this moment. It''s clear that she proposed to play first, but she doesn''t want to be forgotten by them. Brother really hates it. She went to see her Mr. Dongfang.


    When a group of four came, reed and Du Jian took out the preparation tools from the carriage.


    They found a good position together, squatted by a good lake and began to prepare.


    Xue Wan came forward to have a look. The tools they brought were fishing rod, bait and chisel for ice lake.


    The ice is so thick that it''s not easy to dig a hole, but thanks to these two top experts.


    The reed and Du Jian each had a chisel in their hand. They aimed the sharp end at the lake and used their internal force to drive the chisel to rotate quickly.


    The crowd heard a thump, and the round ice cover broke away from the whole. It fell into the ice lake with a thump, and the water was very crisp.


    There were two ice caves at once. Xue Wan took dongfangrui by the hand and said excitedly, "Sir, let''s go fishing first. Later we can eat grilled fish. It''s said that the fish in the lake are very fat and fresh in winter. Then they are clumsy and easy to catch."


    See her hands clench fist, the appearance of exuberance, dongfangrui lips raised a touch of doting, but mercilessly poured her a basin of cold water way: "no matter how good the fish, also take you this clumsy fisherman no way."


    Her clumsy fishing technique was seen in the East as early as in the Academy.


    Not only is there no patience, there is no way.


    "I hate it." Xue Wan was annoyed when he was exposed.


    It''s hard to be looked down upon. As soon as she lifted her white Cape, she found a stone and sat down. She dropped the fishing line that had hooked the bait and waited for the fish to take the bait.


    She doesn''t believe it. As long as she is patient, the fish won''t come to her.


    A total of six people, just three couples, each two people in a group, for winter lake fishing.


    Six ice caves were chiseled into a row, each distance was one meter apart, and all the people sat in rows. The formation looked quite neat.


    Xue Hong''s sitting posture is very domineering, and his movements are also very flowing. He throws the hook into the ice cave.


    After a while, he saw that the line in his hand sank, he looked happy, raised his hand, and saw a fish shaking its head and tail out of the ice cave, struggling in the air.

 Chapter 944

    Pang Ling watched beside him for a while, then he realized the trick and began to fish like him.


    After a while, I caught a fish effortlessly.


    Xue Hong looked at her with a smile: "don''t you mean you can''t fish?"


    Looking at his eyes, stars like ink, deep as black pool, handsome face set off behind the ice and snow world, a few more touch of warmth.


    It''s hard to let the wind out. Pang Ling is very happy, so she says with a playful smile: "I learned from you."


    He is the master who takes the lead.


    "That''s OK. Ha ha. If Wan''er sees it, she''ll be very angry." Xue Hong joked and then took a look at Xue Wan who was stamping his feet.


    The girl had just fished for a long time. When her patience was about to run out, she finally saw the movement of the fishing rod. She finally fished a fish up, but because the hole was too small, she stuck in the hole and fell back.


    It splashed a piece of water flying, spare a fishing line, people can''t help laughing.


    The little girl''s angry look is really lovely.


    After being frustrated, Xue Wan angrily threw the fishing rod, turned around and jumped over to this side and said, "brother, Pang Ling, let''s go to the iceberg."


    What''s the point of fishing? She had a good time. It was enough. She would wait for the ready-made roast fish.


    Xue Hong took a look at Pang Ling and saw that she nodded. Then he handed over the fishing rod to Du Jian. One by one, he took the hands of the two girls and strode to the distance: "OK, you''re the child. You''re the biggest. Let''s go by ice hockey."


    "Yeah, brother, you''re the best." Xue Wan jumped and rubbed his brother''s arm intimately. His behavior was like a little child.


    They were born of the same mother. They were of the same age, and their temperament was far from each other.


    Dongfang Rui can''t help but gasp at this scene. He is speechless about someone''s childish behavior, but when he sees that excited little face full of activity, he swallows those words of reprimand back to his mouth.


    This girl is still a little ignorant. She likes to be involved in everything. She doesn''t know how to give her brother and future sister-in-law a space to be alone.


    "La la..." Xue Wan, who was recited by Dongfang Rui, was always pulled away by his brother''s slender and powerful hand, not to mention how happy he was.


    Now if she doesn''t take over her brother for a while and wait for him to marry his daughter-in-law, she will surely forget her sister.


    The driver of the ice car was a teenager. He was smart and had a lot of vision. When he saw the three people coming, he immediately welcomed them and said enthusiastically, "do you want to take the ice car?"


    "Well." Xue Hong nodded and helped Pang Ling up first, while Xue Wan didn''t have to worry about him and jumped up like a rabbit.


    It''s totally different from riding on a carriage or walking in the past to visit the surrounding scenery on an ice car.


    Because of the skating on the ice, the pony ran casually, and the speed was like flying.


    Several people''s Cape flying up, set off at the foot of the smooth white ice, as if flying in the blue sky and white clouds.


    Half of the lake swayed around, and Xue Wan became more and more excited. At this time, because the ice car was too fast, the coachman took back the reins again and again. Fortunately, his driving skills were good, but he successfully avoided the fate of colliding with the ice car.


    Rao is like this. The other side''s horse was frightened. As soon as its hooves were raised, it suddenly fell to the ground. Then it heard a creak and a sharp friction across the ice lake.


    The two ice carts stopped at the same time. Without waiting for Pang Ling and others to respond, a servant girl jumped from the opposite car. She crossed her waist and came forward. She said angrily, "what''s the matter? Are you blind? How to drive. "


    "Sorry, it''s villain''s fault." The driver''s forehead was in a cold sweat. He bent over and apologized busily.


    Xue Wan bared her teeth and sighed that the servant girl was unreasonable. It was their ice car that crossed over, otherwise it would not have nearly collided.


    Even if a servant girl is so arrogant, I really don''t know what virtue her master is?


    Xue Wan raised her eyes and saw the moment when the red cape was blowing, a familiar side face looming.


    Xue Wan met Pei Ying several times, but she was not unfamiliar with her. Although she hated her, her delicate face and graceful posture were very conspicuous. She recognized Pei Ying only when she saw her face.


    She butted Pang Ling beside her with her elbow. She exclaimed, "Pang Ling, look, is that Pei Ying?"


    It''s hard to come out and meet this restless woman.


    Pei Ying has been pestered by GE Ronggui recently. She is so depressed that she almost goes crazy.


    It happened that Qinghe lake was frozen today, so she could fly by ice car. She came here. Who would have thought that she would be frightened just after sitting on it.


    The servant girl went down to question each other, but she was just loyal to protect the Lord. Naturally, she would not say anything, but where did the sharp eyes come from?


    When she turned her head, the blood in her body almost froze when she looked at the faces of the three people. For a long time, she heard the voice of thawing.


    She was right. She saw Pang Ling.


    I rubbed my eyes and felt incredible.


    Isn''t Pang Ling dead? She went to the funeral. Why?


    If Pang Ling is really a ghost, he won''t appear in broad daylight, and he won''t be with Xue Hong.


    "What? Scared? " Xue Wan laughingly looked at Pei Ying''s reaction. Her pretty face was pale and bloodless, and her whole body was shaking slightly: "look, I''m scared. I''m really a coward."


    Pang Ling thought complex way: "someone''s wishful thinking failed, this next iron will hate me."


    Xue Hong coughed lightly, and a sneer rose from the corner of his mouth: "don''t pay attention to these unimportant people."


    In the past, Xue Hong just didn''t like Pei Ying. There were many girls who admired him, but Pei Ying was the only one who didn''t know how to advance or retreat.


    The more she was like this, the more disgusting he was.


    Originally today is to take Pang Ling out to have a good time, relax, sweep away her bad luck before, but don''t want to meet this person.


    Pang Ling saw that the other party had got out of the car, moving his cape and lotus step by step.


    She said with a bitter smile, "now, we can''t even pretend to be blind."


    Pei Ying''s paranoia towards Xue Hong is close to her abnormal madness, but she doesn''t like the ordinary girl''s family. She knows what reserve is, and she will only be more frustrated and more brave.


    The disgust in Xue Hong''s eyes became deeper and deeper. Her eyes crossed an imperceptible murderous opportunity. If she didn''t give a fatal blow, the woman would never know how to restrain herself.


    Very good, Pei Ying successfully angered him, he will let her know, what is she can''t provoke people.

 Chapter 945

    Maybe Xue Hong''s eyes are too cold. Pei Ying''s steps pause for a moment, but she has an idea for Pang Ling''s eyes.


    "Great, Pang Ling, you''re not dead." Pei Ying asked excitedly, with a positive tone.


    During this time, she knew something about the Pang family. Mrs. Pang made a big mistake and killed herself by biting her tongue. Pang LAN had become a nun and often accompanied by the ancient Buddha.


    This kind of change, very sudden, also very fierce, plus the rumors of haunted, with Pang Ling she now see.


    Pei Ying is so intelligent. How can she not guess the reason?


    "Yes, I''m not dead. I let you down." Pang Ling''s face was cold, just like looking at strangers.


    The two of them had broken off contact. She couldn''t pretend that nothing had happened.


    Her face was expressionless, while Pei Ying was enthusiastic and cheerful: "what are you talking about? Pang Ling, we have been sisters at least. Naturally, I hope you live. By the way, the scenery here is good. Sitting on the ice car, it''s like traveling freely in the air. It''s rare that we meet today. It''s better to play together. "


    Pei Ying reaches out her hand and sends out a sincere invitation to her.


    Pang Ling, however, refused to accept her. Her lips sparked a sneer, and she said with a cold smile, "Pei Ying, don''t pretend. You hate me so much, but you can still greet me with a smile. You''re not embarrassed."


    "Also, I warn you, don''t make Xue Hong''s idea. He is my fiance."


    Xue Hong was overjoyed by the overbearing power of swearing sovereignty. She had to say Pang Ling had poked him to the spot. Listening to her confession in front of others, she was filled with sweetness.


    He hooked the corner of his mouth, echoed: "yes, we''re going to be engaged soon. When we get married next year, welcome Miss Pei to have a drink."


    This sentence, like thunder, is more powerful than dynamite.


    Pang Ling saw her face changed instantly, and felt a lot more comfortable. She couldn''t help adding fuel to the fire and said, "Pei Ying, do you really think that women are chasing men? Feelings can''t be counted. "


    She has known Pei Ying for many years, but it''s not that she doesn''t understand her temperament. She is good at calculation, and always does so to men, feelings and friends.


    Without waiting for Pei Ying to answer, Xue Hong squeezed Pang Ling''s hand and said, "she doesn''t understand feelings. Why do you have to have the same opinion with her?"


    Pang Ling didn''t take away his hand, hoping to force Pei Ying back, but she turned blue and white, but still swore not to give up.


    Pei Ying''s heart is frying in oil. At first, her plan went well. She thought she could capture Xue Hong''s heart, but she didn''t want to kill Pang Ling.


    After several battles between the two sides, she heard Pang Ling''s death. She was overjoyed. She thought the opportunity had come, but today she was hit by another heavy hammer.


    In this way, her heart ups and downs for many times, almost stirred to pieces.


    "Well, Pang Ling is tough on you." Pei Ying gritted her teeth and went back to her ice car, and motioned to the driver to drive.


    The two ice carts went hand in hand, and soon they were apart.


    Looking at them avoiding themselves like snakes and scorpions, Pei Ying couldn''t help but raise a sneer on her lips. Why did she work so hard for so long and get nothing? Pang Ling won Xue Hong''s favor without any effort.


    She really belittled this woman. She could fake death and pull down Mrs. Pang. This kind of wrist is by no means an ordinary ability.


    It''s because she''s too light on the enemy.


    Pei Ying''s servant girl, seeing that she was not in a good mood, insisted: "Miss, let go, don''t be persistent any more."


    This persistent, embarrassing will only be her.


    Let''s not say that she has been tarnished. Recently, what she did with Ge Ronggui was despised.


    On hearing this, Pei Ying''s face changed. She immediately slapped her angrily and said angrily, "shut up, it''s not your turn to tell me what to do."


    This slap, Pei Ying but used full strength, the half face of the small servant girl all is hit slant past.


    Pain unbearable, partial dare not gasp, had to grievance way: "miss."


    In the past, the servant girl would stand on Pei Ying''s side and help her come up with some advice on how to deal with Pang Ling.


    But now that the situation is over, the young lady can only marry Ge Ronggui now. It''s really unwise to entangle with the number one scholar.


    "Well, even so, does Pang Ling think she won? Looking at her arrogance just now, I really think I''m Mrs. Xue Shao, and I don''t think whether she can live to that day. "


    Pei Ying''s eyes were cold. What she said was almost from her teeth.


    The little servant girl was so frightened that she thought her master was possessed.


    Love her disdain, do not love her flocking, she had to touch Xue Hong this hard stone, have not hit the head and blood will not look back posture.


    "What are you going to do, miss?" she asked in a trembling voice


    Pei Ying took a look at her confidant servant girl and didn''t intend to hide her: "after going back, buy a killer organization and get rid of her as soon as possible. Anyway, she is just a dead person in the eyes of the public. Why not die again?"


    Seeing the light in her eyes like poisonous teeth, the little servant girl felt cold all over and trembled: "Miss, is this not right? Looking at Miss Pang, it is clear that she is deliberately protected by master Xue. Otherwise, why did she feign death for so long? There is no news coming out. "


    Pei Ying glanced at her with a terrible light and asked angrily, "which side are you on? Remember that you are Pei Ying''s maid. "


    Her eyes are too cruel, small servant girl was scared subconsciously nodded: "I dare not."


    "If you don''t dare, just do it."


    At this time, Pang Ling and other people''s ice carts circled the lake.


    Back to the old place, I saw three people, reed, Du Jian and dongfangrui, fork a few fat crucian carp with branches, turning and baking on the fire.


    Only heard the sound of Zizi, there are sparks splashing, bursts of tempting smell of grilled fish.


    Du Jian handed the golden roasted fish to Xue Hong, and then he handed it to Pang Ling: "come on, have a taste."


    Xue Wan chewed on the fish that Dongfang Rui baked for her, and looked over her eyes: "Yo, my brother is so eccentric that he doesn''t give me the fish."


    Seeing that she was gnawing fish in her arms and saying this, Xue Hong raised her hand and gave her a shudder: "what are you talking about? You can''t stop yourself from eating. "


    Xue Wan pretended to be beaten and screamed. Then she ran to the East and pretended to be poor. Her eyes were wide open and her mouth was biting the fresh golden grilled fish.


    When they saw the pair, they couldn''t help laughing.


    Dongfang Rui scraped the tip of her nose, but she didn''t have a good way: "you, you just don''t fight. What do you always tease them for?"


    This brother and sister-in-law affectionate time, this little girl to insert a foot, simply to fight, ha ha.

 Chapter 946

    Xue Wan''s lips were glossy, and Wei qubaba said, "Hey, my brother hasn''t married a daughter-in-law yet. Is there any place for me after that? It makes me sad. My brother treats me like this, Wuwuwuwu... "


    Dongfang Rui instantly laughs. This naughty girl is really bored if she is not naughty.


    Pang Ling came over with a red face and a smile and said, "Wan''er, don''t worry. I will treat you as a sister in the future. If someone bullies you, I will be anxious with him."


    Xue Wan smiles in a twinkling of an eye. It''s good to have her sister-in-law to support her.


    Several people were talking and laughing. They saw Pei Ying''s master and servant pass by in front of them. After a certain distance, they could feel her anger and murderous spirit.


    Pang Ling''s face moved, and said in a small voice, "it turns out that she hasn''t left yet. She''s really persistent."


    Xue Hong glanced up and saw their figures walking towards a carriage by the side of the road. When they got on the carriage, they didn''t leave in a hurry. Instead, they lifted the car curtain and stared at them.


    Xue Hong''s eyes crossed the cold edge. Pang Ling took a look and knew that his patience had been exhausted and he had killed himself.


    For this kind of woman, it''s not worth leaving something behind. Pang Ling grabbed his hand and said in a low voice, "Xue Hong, don''t be impulsive. If she dies in your hand, it will make a big deal."


    Xue Hong turned his eyes to look at her. The cold faded a lot. There were a few soft smears in his eyes. He was as cunning as a fox and said, "don''t worry. There are thousands of ways to hurt people. You don''t have to see the blood with the blade. Just hold her seven inches and make her unable to move."


    Seeing the cunning in his eyes, Pang Ling was relieved. She thought too much. How could Xue Hong be such a reckless person.


    Stepping on his bottom line, Pei Ying is "dead" now. Let''s ask for more happiness.


    When several people finished the roast fish and returned home, Pei Ying''s carriage moved slowly.


    The two carriages were very close to each other. Seeing this, Xue Hong lifted the curtain and whispered a few words in Du Jian''s ear.


    See someone understanding, in the hands of a whip hard swing, a few internal forces, the front of the wheel of the carriage was a huge force impact, behind a wheel, unexpectedly abruptly rolling out.


    The center of gravity of the carriage was unstable. The carriage collapsed instantly. The horse was frightened, opened its hooves and roared. The whole carriage turned to one side, and the two people inside immediately rolled out.


    "Miss, are you all right? Don''t scare me."


    When the carriage stopped and the coachman came over, he found that Pei Ying''s forehead had hit a corner of the carriage, and there was blood spilling over. The servant girl was like an ant on a hot pot, turning around in the same place, calling for help everywhere.


    Seeing this scene, Pang Ling was shocked to see the man who closed his eyes and thought that Xue Hong was really black in the stomach. If she offended him, she didn''t know how to die.


    Pei Ying is hit by this, how can also lie on the bed for a few days, it seems to be able to stop for a while.


    But when she wakes up, I''m afraid there will be more waves.


    Pang Ling was more and more distressed. Why did they fall in love with the same person and become more and more strange to each other?


    If Xue Hong loves Pei Ying, she won''t fight for it.


    But her love, she will never let go.


    This is her, not her own. Don''t rob. It''s our own. We should try our best to protect it.


    Seeing her look so tangled, Xue Hong asked in a voice, "what do you think?"


    Pang Ling said: "I think Pei Ying can stop for a few days, but the trouble is still there."


    Xue Hong chuckled: "don''t worry, I won''t let her jump again this time."


    "Ah, what are you going to do?" Pang Ling asked curiously.


    "The secret." Xue Hong sold a pass.


    After returning to Xue''s house, he focused on letting reed do it.


    Two days later, Pei Fu.


    Pei Ying was injured on her forehead after she came back from that trip to the ice lake. She lay for two days and two nights before she came back to life.


    As soon as she woke up, she saw aunt fan guarding in front of the bed. Her eyes were dark, her face was tired, and her hair was loose. She had been guarding her for a long time.


    When her eyelashes trembled, she heard aunt fan''s surprise voice: "Ying''er, you''re finally awake. You scared my mother to death."


    Pei Ying remembers that on the way back from Binghu, there was something wrong with the carriage. After she fell down, she was unconscious.


    Rubbed the head that rubs headache to want to crack, she asks: "Niang, how long did I sleep?"


    "Two days, two nights." Aunt fan''s eyes were moist and she thought she would never wake up again, which worried her for a long time.


    Looking at her mother''s tears, Pei Ying was moved. Her pale face was pale, and she said with a smile, "mother, don''t cry. I''m not OK? Don''t worry. I''m very lucky. How can I die easily? I''ll marry a good family in the future and let you enjoy yourself? "


    Hearing this, aunt fan''s face changed. She held her hand and said, "Pei Ying, listen to my mother. Forget Xue Hong. My mother will find a good family for you."


    Seeing aunt fan''s solemn manner, Pei Ying sat up and asked in a gaffe:


    "Mother, what''s the matter with you today? Don''t we agree that if I don''t get Xue Hong''s heart in a month, I will give up. But it''s not time yet? "


    In these days when mother and daughter reached an agreement, no matter what she did, she was not interfered by Aunt fan.


    Pei Ying thought to her mother that she couldn''t do it. In fact, she supported her silently.


    I didn''t expect that her tone today was so decisive.


    "Pei Ying, you have to listen to my mother. Give up Xue Hong and don''t provoke him any more. Otherwise, the mother will break off the mother daughter relationship with you. "


    Boom, Pei Ying''s mind is like being blasted into pieces by countless thunder, her voice hoarse roar: "Niang, why, this is why, you tell me?"


    "You don''t care why, you just have to promise your mother." Aunt fan had a dignified face and a stern voice.


    She was also forced, last night, she received a secret letter, the letter is written about her past.


    She used to be the most popular flower leader in brothels, with countless benefactors under her skirt.


    To be honest, she doesn''t know who Pei Ying is.


    She only knew that she would be pregnant, and new people came out in large numbers, and her scenery was no longer good, so she had a good heart and focused on Mr. Pei.


    Who let at that time of Pei adult often patronize her, come and go, she insisted that this child is his.


    Fortunately, Mr. Pei is a responsible person. He admitted it and redeemed herself for her.


    In these years, she was not in a high position in the government, but she was still very popular. She had enough food and clothing. Aunt fan was very satisfied with such a life.


    She would not allow Pei Ying''s obstinacy to lead to the birth of this tragedy.


    Pei Ying, however, could not understand her mother''s interference. She yelled in a fierce voice, "no, mother, you don''t mean what you say. I can''t promise you. I''m ready to get happiness. Why should I give up?"

 Chapter 947

    With a slap, aunt fan slapped her angrily, and her whole body trembled: "Why are you so stubborn?"


    I don''t know whose kind Pei Ying is. She is beautiful and intelligent, but her heart is vicious.


    She is nothing like herself.


    Pei Ying''s body was originally weak. She was knocked down on the bed by this slap. For a long time, she reflected. She covered her red and swollen cheek and looked at her with puzzled eyes and indignation.


    My mother never beat her when I grew up, but now


    Pei Ying sat up straight and sneered: "Niang, what are you afraid of? How can I stand up to myself if I don''t win the last one? "


    Aunt fan''s face became very embarrassed when she heard this. She sternly warned, "Pei Ying, if you still recognize me as a mother, please listen to my advice."


    Pei Ying was also angry. Her eyes were red, and she said: "mother, why do you want to stop me from becoming a phoenix? Do you think I want to be your daughter?


    Why do I come out of your stomach? Everyone else has a noble mother. I have to take everything by myself. You not only don''t help me, but also stop me. Are you such a mother? "


    Aunt fan was furious. She couldn''t believe that her daughter, who had been carefully cared for since childhood, was a white eyed wolf.


    She said angrily, "Pei Ying, you are so rebellious. Today I will leave my words here. You are not allowed to provoke Xue Hong, otherwise you will not have my mother."


    Pei Ying retorted: "mother, you are timid and cowardly. You are willing to be a concubine for your whole life. That''s your business. How do you decide my fate? I don''t want to bear the reputation of concubine all my life like you. I''m afraid to live a whole life


    Aunt fan''s face was green and white. She didn''t expect her daughter to be so difficult. She was absolutely stunned about Xue Hong.


    She angrily waved a servant girl and gave the order: "take good care of your young lady. Don''t let her step out of this room."


    "Yes, aunt."


    This is equivalent to banning Pei Ying.


    After waiting for Aunt fan to leave, Pei Ying angrily smashed the pillow and quilt on the bed.


    "Why, even you have to do this to me, I am destined to fight alone? What''s wrong with the fact that I want to live a good life. "


    Pei Ying hates the way, in the heart keeps cursing, brothel woman is not promising, before afraid of tiger, after afraid of wolf, no wonder is looked down upon.


    The servant girl stood on one side with trembling, drooping her head and saying nothing.


    I thought miss, there is no medicine to save. Even aunt fan can''t persuade me. It''s over.


    The next day, Xue Fu.


    It''s getting colder and colder. It''s snowing today.


    The snowflakes are falling like white elves. The heaven and the earth seem to be in a line. The whole Xue mansion is like a pure white quilt.


    Zhang Man''er is bored and nests in the window, baking a heater on the side. It''s getting colder and colder. People don''t want to go out. It''s better to stay in the room.


    Remembering that she hadn''t seen Xue Wan dancing in front of her for several days, she called a servant girl and asked, "where''s Wan''er? Are you up? But lazy bed again? "


    It''s so cold that the child can stay in bed all day.


    But the servant girl didn''t want to reply: "madam, the little master is very interested these days. He gets up early every day and runs to the remote West courtyard. I don''t know what''s interesting there?"


    "West courtyard?" Zhang Man''er looks suspicious.


    The servant girl said with a smile, "yes, madam, it''s the West courtyard. Not only master Xue Wan likes to go there, but also master Xue Hong has been there several times."


    "Oh, it seems that the West courtyard is very magical? Let''s go and have a look. " Zhang Man''er is in the mood. It''s good to take a walk in the snow.


    Seeing that she was about to go out, the servant girl quickly took a jujube red cape and put it on her, and put a hand warmer into Zhang Man''er''s arms: "master, it''s cold outside. Be careful if you catch cold."


    Zhang Man''er wrapped up her cape, holding the heater in her hand, and her body was surrounded by heat. She didn''t feel cold at all. She said with a smile, "you''d better be considerate. Let''s go."


    The snow on the ground is not thick, but it is enough to leave footprints. The road is a little slippery, and Zhang Man''er walks very slowly.


    On such a cold day, people didn''t get the call of the master. They were all in the house, and the whole mansion was silent.


    Xue''s house was not big, and the road to the West courtyard was even closer, but because the road was difficult, he walked for a quarter of an hour.


    As soon as she arrived at the West courtyard, the layout of it was very different from what Zhang Man''er imagined. When, in her eyes, the deserted courtyard was so elegant.


    Snowflakes flying, a faint fragrance, attracted people to come forward.


    Seeing the hard work of the maid''s umbrella, Zhang Man''er walked very slowly, closer and closer.


    See a few plum blossom in front of the wing room is very beautiful, the ice on the tree is crystal clear hanging, dotted with those red plum, more and more clear fragrance.


    Petals set off a little snow, really beautiful.


    However, what attracted Zhang Man''er was not the red plum, but the light blue figure under the tree.


    The woman has a pair of beautiful slender hands. She takes a silk handkerchief and gently whisks away several plum blossoms with more snow.


    After her jade hand swept, the plum blossom showed its bright red petals, showing its original beauty.


    The woman was wearing a red cape like a cape, and inside she was wearing a water blue jacket with white plums embroidered on the skirt.


    As she was standing on her side, Zhang Man''er couldn''t see her face clearly after several steps. She just felt slim and graceful, cool and elegant. She was as noble as plum blossom.


    After standing for a while, Pang Ling noticed someone behind him and turned his head happily: "Wan''er, is that you?"


    Four eyes opposite, two people''s expression can be described as wonderful.


    One looks surprised, and the other has nothing to do.


    At the moment when the beauty turned around, Zhang Man''er could see her face clearly. Her delicate face was as white as snow, her eyebrows as distant Dai, her clear eyes as autumn water, her long eyelashes and a few snowflakes.


    Her hands have no way to look, more a touch of people want to be close to the atmosphere.


    Zhang Man''er lifted his lips and laughed. It turned out that it was Pang Ling.


    The brothers and sisters of the Xue family are very close to the Pang family. Zhang Man''er learns the general situation from Xue Wan.


    What does it mean that the beautiful woman who is said to have disappeared is hidden in the remote courtyard of Xue Fu?


    It shows that Xue Hong took part in the internal struggle of Pang family and hid people here for the safety of his sweetheart.


    She didn''t realize the big noise under her eyes. Zhang Man''er couldn''t help laughing. It seemed that she was too careless.


    Pang Ling was very embarrassed. When he came back, he quickly saluted and said, "Pang Ling, I''ve met Mrs. Xue."


    Zhang Man''er didn''t take up her mother-in-law''s posture like most people did. Instead, she helped her up and said, "come in, it''s cold outside."

 Chapter 948

    Pang Ling nodded and said, "yes, madam, please."


    Into the side hall, the furnishings inside let Zhang man son look at with new eyes.


    Several vases were placed in perfect order. The vase close to the window was also inserted with several red plum blossoms in full bloom, bringing a room fragrance.


    There is a Guqin on the low table under the windowsill.


    Beauty couch, complete tables and chairs.


    In addition to a set of celadon tea cups, there is also a half read book on the table.


    From Guqin and Shujuan, we can see Pang Ling''s talent. She is really a beauty with both internal and external cultivation.


    If Xue Wan could be half as proud as her, and would play the piano and read books, she would wake up in her dreams.


    After sitting down, Zhang Man''er took a sip of Pang Ling''s tea. The tea had the taste of melting ice and snow. It was very refreshing and delicious.


    Zhang Man''er is a little more easygoing than she is at a loss: "Pang Ling, we''ve met several times. You don''t have to be nervous. Wan''er often mentions you in front of me and says that you are proficient in all kinds of music, chess, calligraphy and painting. I''m thinking that if you can live in the mansion at any time, you should teach this girl well. Unexpectedly, she put you here. "


    Zhang Man''er is just giving her a step. After all, the girl''s family is thin skinned. If Xue Hong arranges her here, I''m afraid she will think more.


    Pang Ling was surprised at what she said. He thought that Zhang Man''er and Xue Hong said that he was kind and pleasant and easy to get along with.


    The thought that this would be her future mother-in-law made her nervous and expectant.


    "Well, Mrs. Xue, thanks to Wan''er and Xue Hong, I don''t know what to do about the Pang family. It''s my good fortune to meet them."


    "You''re welcome. Since Wan''er treats you as a sister, you''re half my daughter. That girl is crazy all day. If she has half your calmness, I can rest assured that she will marry into her mother-in-law''s family later." If it''s embarrassing to talk about Xue Hong directly, Zhang Man''er simply starts with Xue Wan.


    When talking about Xue Wan, Pang Ling obviously relaxed, his black eyes with a crescent smile: "madam, you don''t know, just because I like quiet, the whole person seems dull and boring. How I envy Xue Wan''s innocence and liveliness. Life must be very interesting with such a lovely person around me."


    "I didn''t expect you to think so highly of her. If she heard this, she would be overjoyed." After a sip of tea, Zhang Man''er sees the pink figure coming back and forth. The girl must have told her brother secretly.


    Look at what these two children have done. If she doesn''t come here on a whim today, she doesn''t know how long it will be hidden.


    "Ma''am, I''m telling the truth." Pang Ling stressed that she didn''t flatter her husband just because he was the future sister-in-law.


    "Well, I like to hear the truth." Zhang Man''er smiles and asks her about her hobbies. Pang Ling says truthfully that she doesn''t know much about music, chess, calligraphy and painting.


    For example, Xue Wan still has some Kung Fu, and she is a weak girl who can''t carry her hands or shoulders.


    Imperceptibly, the two talked to noon, it is time to prepare lunch, not wait for Zhang Man''er to move, see a touch of Gao Da Xinchang figure in a hurry.


    The little pink figure behind is someone''s little tail, Xue Wan.


    See elder brother in the past, to Pang Ling, she is to jump to Zhang Man''er''s front, pull her sleeve, nervous ask: "mother, you talked all morning, what are you talking about, have you bullied her?"


    "What are you talking about? Your mother is a beautiful young woman, not an old witch. Why do you want to bully her? " Zhang Man''er pinched her arm and said angrily.


    Looking back two days ago, several people took a carriage to Qinghe lake to play. She also used Xue Wan''s words. Who knows that the girl who never keeps the door shut is as tight as a clam.


    "Hee hee, mother is the best." Seeing the misunderstanding, Xue Wan immediately rubbed her intimately and joked.


    "You, how long has Pang Ling lived here?"


    "Ten days."


    "..." Zhang Man''er.


    Seeing that her face changed, Xue Wan said with a smile: "mother, don''t blame me. My brother asked me to keep my mouth shut. But I wanted to tell you several times, but when the words came to my mouth, I still stifled it."


    She also endured hard, and then she looked at Xue Hong with complacency. The little eyes seemed to say, brother, look, I can keep secrets.


    Xue Hong''s handsome face, with a touch of indescribable emotion, he arched his hand and said: "mother, no matter what you want to ask, your son will tell you and never hide."


    Zhang Man''er guessed 7788, and there was nothing to ask.


    She took a look at the furnishings in the room and sighed, "it''s just a slight on the guests. If you said earlier, I''ll send someone to send something."


    Xue Hongmei''s heart relaxed. He knew that Zhang Man''er was reasonable and would understand him. Seeing that she didn''t pick Pang Ling''s thorn, he was relieved.


    "Well, since I like it, I''d better choose a good day to make this marriage. Otherwise, there will be some gossip and bad reputation for the girl''s family." Zhang Man''er fiddled with the fingernails dyed with fresh flower juice and said carelessly.


    "Mother, you agree." Xue Hong was both surprised and happy. He had thought about how to prepare a speech to get Zhang Man''er''s consent. Unexpectedly


    Zhang Man''er''s heart is that the child is always calm, and seldom sees him be overjoyed. It seems that he really likes this girl, which is also a matter of Zhang Man''er''s mind.


    Originally, she was still thinking about when her son would be enlightened. Seeing that he was like a stranger, the girls didn''t dare to come near him. Could she marry a daughter-in-law?


    Unexpectedly, the daughter-in-law was not only found, but also satisfied with her.


    "Well, you just like it." Zhang Man''er said with a smile: "OK, you talk for a while. I''ll go to the small kitchen and tell the cook to add more small dishes."


    When Xue Chuan came back to his house, just at the time of lunch, he strode to the side hall and saw Zhang Man''er busy with cooking.


    The food on the table is very rich. At a glance, there are more than ten dishes.


    The dish is exquisite, delicious and mouth watering.


    In addition, there are several plates of dried fruits and snacks on the table.


    He asked with a smile: "why, today''s preparation is so rich, has there been any guests at home?"


    When he came, he didn''t find any carriage in the house.


    "Xue Chuan, you are back." Zhang Man''er took his cloak and brushed the scattered snowflakes in his hair.


    Seeing him asking questions, his face couldn''t help but feel happy: "don''t you know? Your son has hidden himself under his nose. We are all cautious people. We haven''t found out for so many days. "

 Chapter 949

    Xue Chuan was confused. After listening to Zhang Man''er''s explanation, he couldn''t help but give a thumbs up and said with a big laugh: "yes, it''s my son, Xue Chuan. The girls'' family are so ingenious. In this way, the daughter-in-law is a sure thing."


    At first, he hated the boy and inherited his paralyzed face. He was worried that he could not find his daughter-in-law. Now, he found his daughter-in-law within 15 years.


    He married Zhang Man''er for 18 years.


    Sure enough, blue is better than blue.


    Zhang Man''er angrily glanced at him, but he didn''t have a good way: "look at what you can do, and boast that your son has brought himself by the way."


    With that, she told the servants to invite the children to come.


    Not long after, the curtain shakes, accompanied by a few figures, a cold wind also poured in.


    The snowflakes outside are in full swing. Because of several warm pots in the room, the charcoal fire is red and warm as spring.


    Leading the way was Xue Wan, then Xue Hong, and finally Pang Ling.


    Seeing this clean girl, Xue Chuan couldn''t help glancing at her.


    The woman''s clothes are simple and elegant, her figure is thin and tall, her face is delicate, and her eyes are black and white.


    It is the ordinary dress, the whole person is as elegant as plum, it is amiable.


    Xue Hong was very considerate to her. He took the initiative to help her open the seat and hand in the dishes and chopsticks. He had never been so attentive to a person before. It seems that his son really cared about this girl.


    Zhang Man''er smiles lovingly: "come on, everybody move chopsticks quickly. The hot dishes just made in the kitchen will cool down for a while, but the taste will not be right."


    Looking at the table full of delicacies, Xue Hong said with a smile: "today''s food is so delicious, it seems that it is a blessing to someone."


    Zhang Man''er glanced at him with a slightly annoyed look. Then he looked at Xue Chuan and complained, "Xue Chuan, look at this child. It seems that Xue''s family is harsh on his food."


    The Xue family usually eats five dishes and one soup. Today''s dishes are half as many as they are. It''s obvious that they are treated according to the etiquette of entertaining distinguished guests. It''s so grand that it makes people feel unconventional.


    Xue Hong looked up at his parents with a serious look: "father, mother, after Pang Ling, add two more dishes."


    Anyway, I''m not an outsider, so I don''t need to arouse the masses.


    Xue Chuan was stunned. He thought that the child was very clever. First, he said that there were too many meals to finish, which was a waste.


    After all, the children who have lived in the countryside for several years know that the people in the mountains are constantly farming, and they cherish the food they have earned.


    Second, he is a clever Lapan Ling into this big family.


    In the future, if you are all your own people, you don''t have to treat her in a special way, just do it at will.


    Xue Chuan has a strong momentum. He has a sense of oppression in a high position for a long time. He has a light arc in the corner of his mouth, a smile and some easygoing.


    Xue Chuan punted: "well, yes, it''s all a family. We don''t have to do so much ostentation. We just have enough to eat."


    Xue Wan grinned, took a bite of the dish, stuffed her mouth, and still pointed to Pang Ling and joked: "Pang Ling, have you seen it? My parents have agreed. You should marry my brother quickly."


    Pang Ling was drinking the soup, and he almost choked.


    "Don''t be nervous. Sooner or later, you''ll have to get married. You''ve got to get used to it in advance," Xue said with a low smile


    Pang Ling coughed a few times, her face turned red, and her pretty face was a little angry. She said, "what nonsense? Even you tease me?"


    I''m so embarrassed. I didn''t prepare at all. I was seen by my parents in law.


    Xue Hong''s black eyes were full of radiance. Looking at her embarrassment, she cheered her on: "relax, my parents are very approachable."


    "Well, I feel it." Pang Ling nodded. She felt the warmth of the family. There were not so many rules, not so many calculations, but a large family who loved each other sincerely.


    With a smile on his lips, Xue Hong said in a low voice, "they all like you very much. There are not so many obstacles between us. We will soon reach the other side of happiness."


    Pang Ling knows that if Pei Ying didn''t step in, their relationship would be smooth.


    She is very glad to meet such an excellent man, to get his sincere love, and also very satisfied to be able to integrate into the family.


    "Well, your mother is very good. She said that she would treat me as half a daughter. She would accompany her more when she was free. She said that Xue Wan had been engaged. I''m afraid she would get married soon."


    Xue Honglu has white teeth and a cool smile: "well, only the daughter-in-law can accompany the water splashed by the married daughter forever."


    Pang Ling said: "that said, but the daughter-in-law and daughter-in-law are still different."


    No matter how well she did, she could not replace Xue Wan.


    After all, this kind of kinship is a natural fusion.


    With that, she came to realize that she had subconsciously taken the Xue family as her own home. She asked questions and said things that she regarded as Xue''s daughter-in-law.


    Finished, she is too into the state, will be laughed at.


    Looking up, Pang Ling was relieved to see that everyone was seriously enjoying the delicious food and didn''t pay much attention to them.


    Xue Hong chose her favorite dish and put it in her porcelain bowl: "eat more. You look so thin."


    It''s very bony.


    "Well, you''re busy all day long. It''s hard. You eat more." Pang Ling also brought him vegetables.


    They seem to be like a newly married couple, very harmonious, tacit understanding.


    After lunch, Xue Hong was called to the hall by the two couples.


    Xue Chuan casually drank tea, just like a spectator, but when Zhang Man''er saw Xue Hong come in, he pointed to the carved wooden chair and said, "hong''er, you''re here. Sit down."


    Looking at her son who is taller than Xue Chuan, Zhang Man''er''s heart is full of excitement. She has a family and a daughter''s growing up.


    "Mother." Xue Hong called respectfully.


    Clearly also slightly childish face, but because of the introverted temperament, appears very stable, deep.


    "Well, your father and I just talked about when you were a child. In a flash, you are so old that you have to marry a daughter-in-law." Zhang Man''er sighed.


    Looking back on the past, scenes of the past are in front of us. When we look back, we are shocked to realize that time is passing by in a hurry, passing by in a flash.


    At the thought of her daughter''s engagement and her son''s love for a girl, Zhang Man''er''s eyes were slightly red for a moment, and his expression was very reluctant.


    When it comes to getting married, Xue Hong got up from his seat, lifted his robe, knelt down on one knee and said, "Dad, mom, there have been so many things that I''m sorry to tell you now. Yes, I like Pang Ling. Because of something, I specially put her in the house this time. Pang''s house is now calm. If I can, I''d like to go to Pang''s house the day after tomorrow to propose marriage. "

 Chapter 950

    "The day after tomorrow?" Zhang Man''er was stunned, then said with a smile: "in such a hurry, this engagement is not a small matter. There are a lot of things to prepare, and we have to pick an auspicious day."


    Xue Hong replied: "father and mother, I''m looking for someone to see the day. The day after tomorrow is a good day."


    If you miss this time, the next good day will be far away.


    Zhang Man''er angrily glanced at him and joked: "in such a hurry, it seems that you really love this girl and can''t wait to marry her."


    "Mother, so many things have happened in Pang''s house. Pang Ling''s mother died early, and she has never been seen in the house. If I make an appointment with her as soon as possible, I can improve her situation in the house. Again, she can go in and out of Xue''s house, accompany her mother and play with Xue Wan. Isn''t she happy


    After confirming this person, Xue Hong wanted to make an appointment as soon as possible. He was afraid that things would change.


    Zhang Man''er ponders for a moment and looks at Xue Chuan. The couple exchange a tacit look.


    She said: "hong''er, since you have the heart to start a family, your parents will naturally complete it. Although you are in a hurry the day after tomorrow, it''s still too late to prepare immediately. Then prepare according to the standard of the official family. We all have what others have, and we will not treat her badly."


    "Thank you, mom and dad." Xue Hong suddenly laughed. His facial features were very good. It was rare for him to be so happy.


    "You child, you are happy. Since you have agreed, let''s do it first." Zhang Man''er took a sip of tea with a happy face.


    "Well, Dad, mom, I''m leaving." After making a bow, Xue Hong turned and went out.


    Looking at the figure disappearing around the corner, Zhang Man''er was very moved.


    When children grow up and meet people they like, they all want to get married.


    Unconsciously, she and Xue Chuan have been working together for more than ten years. Time flies.


    When Xue Chuan saw her meditating, he knew what she was thinking. He slowly stretched out his slender hand, held her jade hand tightly, and looked at her face with a smile. In her clear eyes, his deep facial features fell.


    As soon as their eyes meet, they can guess each other''s thoughts without words.


    Xue Chuan smiles, looks at her and says: "Man''er, at this moment, is it a special feeling? When the children grow up and get married, they will have their own life. We don''t have to worry about it in the future. When they get married, we will start a new journey. I will show you all over the world and experience the local conditions and customs of different countries. "


    Zhang Man''er mentioned this idea by chance.


    In the past few years when they were in the capital academy, they almost went all over the country.


    Of course, they don''t just go for the sake of walking, but every place they go has a purpose. They will investigate the local prosperity and see if they are suitable for the industries of the Xue family.


    Over the years, they have set up snack shops, rouge shops and martial arts schools in half of the country.


    Even so, it doesn''t affect them to have fun, see the beautiful scenery and taste the local food.


    Zhang Man''er looks at him with fixed eyes. His mind moves. Xue Chuan is always in favor of her and always puts her thoughts first.


    She was deeply moved: "Xue Chuan, I just said it at random."


    Xue Chuan looked more serious: "your wish is my task. No matter what you want to do or where you want to go, I will accompany you to complete it.


    When the children get married, they will take care of their industries. With the help of the powerful shopkeepers, the Xue family''s industry is impregnable. We don''t need to worry about it at all. In the future, we have plenty of time to see all over the world. "


    Zhang Man''er looked at him and said with a smile, "OK."


    Since Xue Chuan has taken care of everything, let''s follow his steps.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, the wind has no trace, silent.


    When the moon passed through the willows, there was a shadow floating on the wall of Xue''s house. Several well-trained men in black drove into the remote West courtyard.


    They rushed straight to the bedroom. One of them, a man in black, rushed in front of him and made a head fight. He saw the sharp point of the knife in his hand pick quickly. Then he heard a clang and the wooden door was opened.


    The slight creaking sound was especially loud in the silent night.


    It was dark in the room. Only the moonlight and the mottled shadow in front of the window brought some light.


    The curtain in front of the window fluttered, and several people in black looked at each other, made a neck wiping action, and rushed up.


    At this time, a cold sword soared into the air. He was ordered by Xue Hong to protect Pangling''s reed and quickly began to fight with the man in black.


    Then, Du Jian heard the news and came to fight with these people.


    A few people in black are well-trained and quick to recruit. At first sight, they are well disciplined killer organizations.


    From time to time in the room came the sound of broken China and broken tables.


    Pang Ling in the same courtyard was woken up by the fighting. She opened her bleary eyes, rubbed her forehead and lost sleep.


    Lightly out of bed, close to the window, slightly pushed open the window, you can see a visual feast.


    Pang Ling was surprised to know that Xue Fu had entered the assassin.


    But how can these people be in the West courtyard? Is it hard for them to come for her?


    As if she had thought of something, her always calm heart appeared cracks. Just when her heart was about to jump out of her chest, she saw a loud sound from the window, and a straight figure landed lightly.


    The light in the room was too dim to see the faces of the people. Pang Ling thought it was an assassin. She stepped back a few steps and grabbed a porcelain vase on the ground. As soon as the assassin approached, she smashed it.


    Xue Hong had been ready for a long time. With a quick flash of body shape, he came behind her. He clasped her hand and clasped the porcelain bottle. In a magnetic voice, he whispered: "Pangling, it''s me."


    Pang Ling''s body softened as soon as she heard the familiar voice. As soon as she loosened her hand, the porcelain bottle fell into his hand and he put it on the ground.


    "Xue Hong, why are you here? It seems that there is an assassin in the house."


    Xue Hong pulled her into her arms and quickly checked her. Seeing that she was not hurt, she was relieved.


    "These assassins are for you. If I guess correctly, it''s Pei Ying." In the dark, Xue Hong''s face was indistinct, but his black eyes were very bright at night.


    Pang Ling was stunned when she heard that it was Pei Ying''s hand. Looking back on her last parting in the ice lake, she immediately understood what she had learned.


    "In order to get you, Pei Ying dares to buy a murderer." Pang Ling covered his mouth. His eyes were as big as brass bells. His voice was trembling with a touch of disbelief.


    They had been sisters for a period of time. She was so terrible and cruel. In order to achieve her goal, she was so mean.

 Chapter 951

    "The last time she left, her eyes were obviously murderous." Xue Hong was not surprised. He had been on guard for a long time.


    Since Pei Ying is so ungrateful, the pit he buried earlier should also play a role.


    This time, he will directly pat Pei Ying in the soil, so that she can no longer jump up, let her regret provoking him.


    Pang Ling can''t understand Pei Ying''s infatuation. In her opinion, it''s a kind of love close to madness and perversion, which makes people feel scared and stand on their heads at the same time.


    "Her obsession is so deep that she really loves you. She doesn''t hesitate to get rid of me. Is it hard for her to think that without me, she would be able to achieve her wish? It''s hopeless. "


    Pang Ling''s face is almost excited. She underestimates Pei Ying''s ruthlessness.


    Xue Hong put her hands on her shoulders. Seeing her mood fluctuating, she couldn''t help feeling distressed: "if you had seen her face earlier, you wouldn''t have been a sister with her."


    "I don''t know," she whispered, biting her lower lip with a complex light in her eyes


    She really does not know, when a sincere friendship in front of her, she will choose to turn a blind eye?


    She was so lonely at that time that she was overjoyed at Pei Ying''s approach.


    Holding the principle that friends should communicate with each other, I treat her sincerely, but I don''t want to


    Xue Hong frowned, a trace of heartache passed in her eyes, and hugged her tightly. Her voice was moistened with drizzle and silent tenderness: "don''t tangle. Losing you is her loss. She doesn''t deserve to have a good friend like you. She is so evil minded that she is doomed to betray her relatives."


    At the moment, their bodies are close to each other, and they can almost feel each other''s temperature. Pang Ling shakes her eyelashes and feels cool.


    Originally thought with Pei Ying cut off the relationship, her heart will not hurt.


    Can know the other party to buy fierce, to end her life, Pang Ling''s heart, instantly fell into the bottomless abyss.


    Xue Hong looked at her through her curly eyelashes. Seeing that she was sad, she immediately recovered.


    Her black eyes no longer have waves churning, just like the ripples lifted by the wind, the lake finally returned to calm.


    Her eyes flashed with indifference and determination.


    Xue Hong was relieved to know that she wanted to open. He was relieved. His hand moved up slowly and stroked her delicate and smooth face.


    The warm breath sprayed on her face. Before Pang Ling could react, she was covered by a shadow. When she came back, Xue Hong bowed her head and kissed her.


    The entanglement of lips and teeth is not like the frivolity in the past. Xue Hong''s kiss is very light. It''s as light as a dragonfly that stops on the lake for fear of being disturbed.


    It''s more of a comfort than a kiss.


    He gently described her lip line, lip gently comfort her.


    Pang Ling''s face was red and her eyes were watery. Of course, she knew that it was a comfort. But in this case, it''s not appropriate for them to wear swords and swords on the outside?


    She gently bit, with a warning, the two lips finally separated.


    Xue Hong looked back and raised the corner of her lips, looking at her swollen lips.


    Obviously, his strength is very light, but why can he leave such a heavy mark?


    He rubbed her lips with two fingers and asked softly, "how are you doing? Are you in a better mood?"


    With sweet to bitter, with love light friendship.


    His action can be described as a kind-hearted effort to attract her attention and prevent her from entering a dead end.


    Pang Ling''s mood had no obvious change. He just felt that he had been teased. He glared at him angrily and angrily and said, "Xue Hong, you are so ridiculous."


    "Is it wrong to appease you? Didn''t you just try to respond to me? " Xue Hong raised her eyebrows and said, without surprise.


    Pang Ling was stunned, then pinched him: "you..."


    Xue Hong is such a hooligan, but she doesn''t like it.


    Damn it, I''m not poisoned by him.


    They are just discussing Pei Ying''s blackening. How can the atmosphere become affectionate? Even the temperature in the room rises, and there is ambiguity flowing.


    "Well, I won''t make fun of you." Xue Hong put away her smile and took her to lurk in the window to observe the movement outside.


    There are a lot of assassins. Reed and Du Jian cooperate with each other and are invincible. The swords of both sides suddenly merge. A sharp cold light suddenly cuts a man in black''s throat.


    Fresh blood splashed all over the floor, and the body fell in an instant.


    These men in black are all first-class masters. They are very close to each other. Within a short time, more than a dozen moves have been made. After all, Du Jian''s Kung Fu is even better. He chooses to work with reed to break one by one and kill one less.


    The number of people in black is getting less and less, and the rest are outnumbered.


    With the sound of Dong, another body fell to the ground, and the remaining two men in black, seeing that the situation was not good, gave each other a wink.


    One of the men in black quickly pulled out his sleeve and put a smoke bomb. Under the cover of the hazy fog, he disappeared into the vast night.


    After the courtyard calmed down, Xue Hong took Pang Ling by the hand and strode over.


    Looking at the scattered corpses on the ground, his eyes were cold: "clean up here. Don''t disturb your father and mother."


    It''s his private business. He''ll take care of it by himself.


    "Yes, master." Reed and Du Jian clasped their fists at the same time. They looked at each other and immediately took out a bottle of corpse water from their pocket and sprinkled it on the bodies of these people.


    A moment later, these people turned into a pool of blood.


    Pang Ling witnessed all this bloody, always calm heart, also faint fear.


    Xue Hong sees this, busy soft voice coaxes a way: "Pang Ling, don''t be afraid, have me in, nobody dares to hurt you."


    "Well." Pang Ling nodded cleverly. He was worried because his words calmed down.


    "Well, it''s late at night. Go back to the room and sleep. I''ll let aunt Lu stay here." After Xue Hong explained, he left here with a big stride.


    Originally, he wanted to go to pick up Pei Ying after he asked Pang Fu to marry him, but the accident tonight made him want to cut the mess quickly.


    I can''t wait for a moment. He wants to cut off the rotten peach blossom immediately.


    When Xue Hong returned to his house, he did not immediately fall asleep. Instead, he lit a candle like a bean, took out his pen, ink, paper and inkstone, and wrote a letter.


    When the writing on the Xuan paper was dry, Xue Hong folded it and put it in the envelope. He called Du Jian and said, "send this letter to Pei''s house immediately."


    In addition to sending letters, he also specially told Du Jian to muddy the water of Pei''s house.


    Now, look at these two loaches. How can they escape?


    If you offend Xue Hong, you''ll have to taste the bitter fruit.


    Du Jian is not only excellent in martial arts, but also excellent in lightness. When a few eaves turn over, people will arrive on the broad street.


    At night, the streets are empty, the shops on both sides are closed, and occasionally there are two barks of dogs in the deep lane.

 Chapter 952

    Soon, Du Jian jumped in from the back door of Pei''s house.


    He quickly found the room where Aunt fan lived, raised his hands, and nailed the secret weapon in her sleeve to the door with the letter, which made a few jingle sounds, disturbing aunt fan who was sleeping very little.


    "Who''s there, sneaking around."


    With a low roar, the servant came in with a lantern: "aunt fan, what''s the matter?"


    "There seems to be someone at the door?" Aunt fan trembled.


    The servant swung around the door with a lantern. She didn''t see anyone at all. Instead, there was a letter on the door, which made her very curious.


    She carefully took it down and went into the room and said, "aunt fan, the messenger has gone."


    "The messenger?" Aunt fan murmured. When she saw the envelope with snow pattern, she turned pale.


    This design of the envelope, she is no stranger.


    She opened the letter with trembling eyes, and almost fainted because of the contents.


    She finally knew who did it. It was Xue Hong.


    Meanwhile, in Pei Ying''s boudoir, the candle was still on. She didn''t fall asleep.


    Just after learning the report from the man in black, she said it was a failure of the task. She angrily smashed all the porcelain bottles in the room.


    In the middle of the night, the sound of breaking was so harsh that the servant girls were shaking.


    She was busy holding a cup of hot tea in the past, advised: "Miss, don''t get angry quickly, drink a cup of hot tea pressure, late at night, hurry to sleep."


    Pei Ying didn''t take the cup of hot tea. Instead, she split it with her bare hands. The hot tea fell to the ground with a crash, and the porcelain pieces splashed.


    The fire in her heart did not disappear, but with the servant girl''s persuasion, and the fire reached the extreme.


    "Sleep what sleep, now people are not dead, but startled Xue Hong, what should I do, these waste, waste." Pei Ying yelled angrily.


    What''s the first killer organization in Beijing? Bah, it''s just a false name.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The servant girl didn''t dare to whisper. She only felt that her young lady was possessed by the devil. If she didn''t stop, she would get into trouble.


    Just at this time, a figure came in a hurry and came close. Then I saw that it was aunt fan.


    She swept the mess in the room and stared at Pei Ying''s gloomy face. She said angrily, "Pei Ying, what are you doing?"


    If you don''t go to bed in the middle of the night and get angry here, the answer is obvious.


    Pei Ying looked at her with disapproval and said with a sneer: "Niang, you didn''t see all of them, so why do you know so?"


    Aunt fan''s face flashed over in surprise. She gave her a slap angrily and said angrily:


    "Pei Ying, how many times have I told you not to provoke Xue Hong? Do you take my words for granted? How dare you bribe the killer to take Pang Ling''s life? Do you know that you have caused a terrible disaster? "


    Pei Ying covered her red and swollen face and looked at her ferociously: "Niang, what''s wrong with me? If you don''t help me, I''ll still pour cold water on it. If I can marry a good family, won''t I even bring you to heaven? "


    Aunt fan angrily pointed to her, she covered her chest, her face turned white, cold sweat kept flowing down, the whole person was cold and piercing.


    She knew it was over. She had kept a secret for more than ten years, and was about to be destroyed by Pei Ying.


    "You, you, you don''t think that being a common girl has insulted you. You''ll be worse than a beggar tomorrow." Her silent sigh, despairing expression, see Pei Ying heart hair.


    She stepped forward, grabbed aunt fan''s hand, and asked in surprise, "mother, what''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    Aunt fan''s eyes were red and swollen, but she didn''t speak. She just handed her two letters. Pei Ying took them and quickly toured them. She was as cold as a man who had fallen into an ice hole.


    She turned out to be a wild animal.


    These years, she is very taboo about her identity as a concubine, which has become a wild species of unknown origin, ha ha


    Pei Ying burst into tears and heard aunt fan sigh angrily: "Pei Ying, we are finished."


    It''s really over.


    The night goes down minute by minute, one step closer to the broken dream.


    Pei Ying tore the letter to pieces, threw it on Aunt fan''s face, pulled her arm, and roared: "why, my mother was born humble, that''s OK, but I''m still a wild breed of unknown origin. He he, Niang, you hurt me so miserably. "


    Aunt fan''s face was blue and white. She hated iron but said: "you are still blaming others. Didn''t you think it was your own fault? If you keep your peace, will there be so many things? Pei Ying, it''s you who cut off your back road. "


    "No, not me." Pei Ying''s eyes were scarlet and her expression became crazy: "no, I don''t want it. My life has been destroyed by you. Why?"


    In the face of her madness, aunt fan''s face kept changing, her hands clenched tightly in her sleeve.


    She has nothing to say. Her deeds in those years have been exposed. Let''s wait to be swept out.


    But the mother and daughter didn''t expect that the storm would come so soon.


    It was just dawn, and not long after that, there were scattered scattered snowflakes in the whole Pei mansion.


    Mr. Pei, with a group of guards, came in a fierce manner and surrounded aunt fan''s yard.


    Not only that, but Pei Ying, who is in deep sleep under the quilt, is thrown in the yard like an eagle carrying a chicken.


    Early in the morning, it was the coldest time of the day, and the light snow was flying. In addition, Pei Ying was only wearing a thin bedclothes, and the coldness could be imagined.


    But now the reason that makes her shiver is not the cold on her body, but the tense atmosphere in the yard.


    Without waiting for his mother and daughter to speak, master Pei angrily took out a letter from his sleeve and threw it on Aunt fan''s face. He said angrily, "bitch, look at what you''ve done."


    A sense of anger at being cheated spreads all over the body.


    Master Pei has never been so angry as he is today. He has spoiled his aunt for more than ten years, and even calculated him like this.


    At that time, he was in love with aunt fan''s beauty, and she was very agreeable, so he did not care about her past and carried her into the door.


    At that time, aunt fan was already a passing flower, and almost no benefactor was willing to find her, but master Pei went there frequently.


    As soon as he came and went, he believed that the child in this woman''s belly was his.


    But now, someone knows her past like the palm of his hand, and Pei Ying doesn''t have a shadow of him, which makes him more and more sure.


    Aunt fan fell on her knees, kowtowed and begged for mercy: "master, how dare I betray you? Pei Ying is your daughter. Please don''t listen to slander."


    She cried, struggling to die.


    Master Pei laughed angrily: "you think I can''t help it if I don''t admit my death, bitch?"

 Chapter 953

    He cold hums a, Mou Guang contain to kill a machine, blunt the servant of one side to shrill a way: "come a person, prepare machine blood, drop blood to recognize a relative."


    These four words fall, aunt fan is like being struck by thunder and lightning, stupefied in situ.


    Soon the servant came over with the plate. Master Pei looked at the mother and daughter in disgust: "bitch, open your eyes and see if you are wronged. It will be known immediately."


    When master Pei finished, he picked up the dagger on the tray and cut his finger. A drop of bright red blood immediately dropped into the white porcelain bowl.


    Aunt fan''s face was white, her body was crumbling, and her whole body seemed to have countless ice worms eating her own skin.


    A thought flashed through her mind. It''s over. It''s all over. Her good luck is over.


    It''s a pity that fate can''t hear her cry. Soon Pei Ying is put down. Her fingertips are pierced by silver needles, and a drop of bright red blood jumps into the porcelain bowl.


    But like an independent individual, tenacious, wanton wandering, how can not be compatible with that drop of blood.


    Master Pei''s forehead was full of blue veins, and his lips were pale. He gave aunt fan a slap and said, "you bitch, what else do you have to say? You are so disappointing."


    Pei Ying was stunned on the spot. She was as stupid as a sculpture. She felt the overwhelming chill.


    With tears streaming down her face, aunt fan held a corner of his robe and said with remorse, "master, I really love you, and I don''t want to cheat you, but if I don''t, how can I stay with you forever? Master, do you know what I mean to you all these years? "


    The most taboo for men is to be hooded and help others raise children.


    Master Pei thinks he is smart all his life, but he is played with by a brothel woman. How can he tolerate this.


    Compared with dignity and face, all love is not worth mentioning.


    With murderous air on his face and the smell of destroying heaven and earth in his eyes, he waved his hand and said angrily, "come on, beat the two evildoers to death."


    Hearing the speech, aunt fan''s body trembled violently. Her face was like earth, and she kept kneeling down to beg for mercy. Pei Ying also came back to herself and cried bitterly.


    At this moment, she realized that death was so close to her.


    At this moment, she understood her mother''s good intentions.


    It''s a pity that everything was awakened too late. Those servants came with sticks in their hands.


    Pei Ying''s body sank, and aunt fan pressed her down with her delicate body.


    The sticks were falling like rain. Before long, she smelled a strong smell of blood. Aunt fan whispered weakly in her ear.


    She said: "Pei Ying, it''s my mother. I''m sorry for you. You must have a good baby in the next life. Don''t come here for my mother again."


    "Niang, Niang..." Pei Ying cried all the time until she couldn''t breathe. She was so bloody that she soon fell into endless darkness.


    "Master, aunt fan was killed alive. As for the fourth young lady, she seems to have lost too much blood and passed out in a coma." My servant told me the truth.


    If aunt fan didn''t protect miss four, I''m afraid both of them would have died on the spot.


    Although this woman deceives first, very hateful, but the servant also has to be impressed by her spirit of protecting her daughter.


    Master Pei crossed his eyes and said coldly, "throw these two people into the mass grave."


    He is not in the mood to check Pei Ying''s life or death. Anyway, those who are thrown into the mass grave will be gnawed by wild dogs.


    "Yes, sir."


    Several servants carry the two out quickly. What they don''t notice is that Pei Ying''s servant girl has gone to report to someone secretly.


    Looking at the bloodstain on the ground, master Pei looks sad. He really treats this woman, but he doesn''t want to be used and cheated like this.


    He should not be in love with a brothel woman.


    If someone didn''t deliver the secret letter, I''m afraid he would be covered in the bone all his life.


    Half a day later.


    Pei Ying, who has been in a coma for several hours, has come to her senses. The moment she opens her eyes, she first looks at the environment she is in. She is not in a mass grave, but in a simple room.


    She didn''t die. Did master Pei suddenly stop and let her live?


    No, she knew his temperament too well. People who did wrong things in the house, whether they were aunts or servants, were all beaten to death and left in the mass grave.


    Even if there are one or two lucky ones, they will be gnawed by wild dogs if they are thrown there.


    Just thinking about this horrible picture, she shivered with fear.


    The wound on the body is burning and painful. The blood sticks to the bedclothes with a bad smell, which makes her feel sick and nauseous.


    In the warm quilt, she looked at the room as simple as the servants'' room and thought, who saved her?


    Just thinking about it, the door was pushed open with a bang.


    Here comes Ge Ronggui, who is full of wine.


    He looked at a face embarrassed, the whole body is injured Pei Ying, can''t help but dumbfounded.


    Around, the woman still fell into his hands.


    She is now so down and out, let alone the four beauties in the capital. Even a beggar has a better life than her.


    At least the beggars can live humbly, no will want her life, and Pei Ying? From now on, there will be mice crossing the street, and everyone will fight.


    Besides flattering herself and eating in his mouth, does she have any other choice?


    As soon as I think of the past, when I want to get back all the cowards I''ve suffered from her, Ge Ronggui squints and smiles.


    "What, are you awake?" He lifted his robe, sat by the bed and looked down at her.


    If it wasn''t for her beautiful face and the good taste of soul killing, Ge Ronggui wouldn''t care about her.


    Now the only way to save this woman''s life is to warm her bed. As for her fame, she can''t think about it.


    This is what she asked for. She didn''t want Mrs. GE''s position in the past, but now she is the lowest servant girl.


    When Pei Ying saw that the man in front of her was Ge Ronggui, her heart seemed to be in a frying pan, fried and fried.


    It was Ge Ronggui who saved her, but how could he know? It''s hard for him to put his eyes on Pei''s house.


    Pei Ying stammered: "you, you..."


    "Come on, Pei Ying, don''t think about it. You are not so charming. Let me send someone to guard you.


    I''m just looking at your servant girl''s head broken and bleeding. I''m begging for my sake. This is the only way to save your life.


    From now on, you will be the servant girl of Ge mansion. You will clean the yard during the day, bring me tea and water, and serve me at night. "


    Looking at her angry face changed, Ge Ronggui found a trace of revenge pleasure, and added a knife to her heart: "by the way, I almost forgot to tell you that I will marry a new lady next month, and then remember to serve her well. If I neglect her, I can''t get around you."

 Chapter 954

    "Goronggui, you asshole." Pei Ying angrily took a pillow to hit him.


    Ge Ronggui didn''t defend himself. She hit him in the face. He immediately threw her in the face and said angrily:


    "Don''t be shameless, bitch. If it wasn''t for me, you would have been eaten by wild dogs. Who do you think you are, or the fourth miss of the Pei family?


    It''s just a brothel girl who''s a wild breed who''s in love with other people. If you don''t have a bit of beauty and you don''t have a share in warming the bed, you''d really think you''re a treasure. I''m bah. "


    After scolding, looking at Pei Ying can''t refute a word, Ge Ronggui feels comfortable all over.


    This is a man''s behavior. How can he be oppressed by a woman?


    Pei Ying covered her painful face. She looked sad and speechless.


    She thought that her days as a concubine in Pei''s house were the worst. She wanted to marry a good family and change her fate, but she didn''t want to make a fool of others. One of the four beauties in the capital, she was reduced to a maid.


    How ridiculous this is.


    "Ha ha ha..." she laughed bitterly and looked very ferocious.


    "You woman, are you crazy?" Ge Ronggui grabbed her hair and said, "Pei Ying, as long as you are obedient, I will give you a bite to eat."


    Pei Yingxin was bleeding. Looking at the pockmarked man in front of her, she resisted the disgusting impulse and nodded: "yes, Mr. Ge."


    As long as you live, there is hope.


    Now Ge Ronggui is her last straw, she must firmly grasp it.


    The next day, the warm sun melted the snow on the street.


    After a few days of light snow, the snow on the ground is not thick. As soon as the sun comes out, it soon melts into ice water.


    The eighth day of November is a good day.


    Xue Fu, who had been preparing for two days in a hurry, was on the way to Pang Fu with 20 carriages.


    Except for the luxury carriage at the beginning, the twenty betrothal carriages that followed all had no carriages, with widened plates and four big red boxes tied with red silk.


    Judging from the traces of the carriage on the ground, the contents of the box were solid.


    Such a large courtship situation has aroused people''s onlookers and discussions.


    Some curious onlookers simply ran after the team to see where the Xue family was going to hire them. They prepared such generous gifts.


    I saw the mighty team finally stop at the gate of Pang mansion.


    The crowd gathered here like a tide and whispered, "what''s the matter? How did the bride price team come to the Pang family? "


    "Yes, as we all know, the second miss of the Pang family was buried in the sea of fire, and the third miss was hurt by love and left home. There is no girl of the Pang family''s right age to be married at all."


    "That''s strange."


    Not only did the onlookers fail to understand, but the gatekeeper saw that the upright follower said that the Xue family had come to propose a marriage. He also fell in and reported: "master, master."


    Mr. Pang is reading in his study. These days, too many things have happened in the house. He is so depressed that he can''t breathe.


    See the servant so rash to break into the study, not from of big anger way: "why so flustered?"


    Because of running too fast, the servant was out of breath. After a while, he swallowed the channel: "master, the young master of the Xue family has come to propose marriage."


    "Mr. Xue? How can I get married? " Mr. Pang was stunned.


    Instead of the Pang family in the past, he would go out to greet them with joy.


    He knew that Xue Hong meant something to Pang Ling.


    But now, Pang Ling is dead, and Xue Hong has been to the funeral. Why did he come to the funeral?


    He was more and more confused.


    The servant was emotional and said, "master, go out and have a look. The young master of the Xue family is in a great situation. He has brought 20 bridal gifts of carriages here."


    Mr. Pang has an old face and can''t laugh.


    He sighed: "so, go out and have a look."


    As soon as master Pang came out of his study, he saw his servant girl huan''er surrounded by a slim woman.


    Her face was covered with gauze, her eyes were black and white, her body was graceful, and she walked with lotus and jingle.


    This figure, this feeling, let Pang master Bei feel familiar, he can''t help hair asked: "Huan Er, this girl is?"


    Pang Ling looked at him, eyes full of all kinds of complex emotions, a pair of water eyes dyed wet, there are scattered tears.


    Seeing her tears, Mr. Pang felt a painful suffocation, like the tide rushing towards his four limbs.


    When his whole heart was up, huan''er said with tears, "master, this girl is no other than the second lady."


    "Miss two?" Mr. Pang''s face changed, and he said with a gape: "well, how can it be?"


    Pang Lingming died. She was killed by the poisonous woman. At last, her body was buried in the sea of fire.


    That''s right, there are no bones left


    Between the electric light and flint, Mr. Pang''s pupil shrank, as if he thought of something. He stared at Pang Ling in shock.


    She nodded and brushed the veil off her face, revealing a fresh but exciting face.


    Not only did master Pang shut his mouth in surprise, but the servants behind him were also stunned.


    It''s really miss two. Pang Ling didn''t die.


    What the hell is going on?


    It seems that the betrothal gift of the Xue family is right. It''s the second young lady that he asked for.


    "Dad..." broken voice from the lips, with the two lines of tears, Pang Ling is more and more moving.


    She burst into master Pang''s arms crying, and her lost family affection moved her.


    Master Pang hugged her tightly and smelled the familiar breath. Then he really felt that his daughter was really back.


    She''s not dead.


    Thank God, give Pang Ling back to her, otherwise he will spend his whole life in guilt.


    "Good boy, it''s OK. Just go home. By the way, what''s going on? What have you experienced in the past ten days? " Mr. Pang asked urgently.


    Pang Ling also wanted to talk in detail, but when she thought that Xue Hong was still waiting at the door, she made a long story short: "Dad, I suspected that my mother''s death had something to do with my third aunt. In addition, the mother and daughter killed me in order to rob the prince''s wife. I''m going to use the trick of feigning death to force them to do so. "


    Mr. Pang suddenly realized: "I see. The fire was to cover people''s eyes and ears."


    "That''s right." Pang Ling said: "Dad, it''s a long story. I''ll tell you later. Xue Hong has been waiting at the door for a long time. Let''s welcome him in first. "


    Mr. Pang returned to his senses, patted his thigh and said, "OK, OK."


    Pang Ling did not say, he almost forgot about it, thought of what the servants said, ran out with a happy face.


    Looking at the grand dowry, he was overjoyed and welcomed Xue Hong into the door.

 Chapter 955

    "Mr. Xue, who are you?"


    They sat down and just had a sip of tea, Mr. Pang couldn''t wait to get to the point.


    Xue Hong took a look at Pang Ling, who passed by the door. He thought clearly: "master Pang, I believe you have just met Pang Ling. Yes, I''m here to propose marriage. Please agree to our marriage."


    It''s Xue Hong''s credit that Pang Ling can come back safely. With so many betrothal gifts and his sincerity, master pang can''t agree. He didn''t even have a euphemism and agreed directly.


    "Yes, yes, I agree."


    "Thank you, Mr. Pang." Xue Hong said happily that the other party didn''t even have a difficult word, which showed that he was very approbated to his son-in-law.


    He turned around and motioned to his subordinates to open the forty or fifty boxes. For a moment, the whole yard was glittering.


    Mr. Pang swept the box at random. Everything in the box was very precious. Besides some jewelry, there were also fine silk, antique calligraphy and paintings, etc.


    This kind of ostentation is really a big deal.


    A room of servants see this situation, can''t help but look happy. These days, the house is shrouded by a cloud of Yin Qi, which is flushed by the joy, and all disappear.


    What''s more, the second young lady was still alive and brought such a good uncle to them.


    Seeing so many betrothal gifts, master Pang was dazzled and said, "champion Lang, you''re welcome."


    "Master Pang, I love Pang Ling like a treasure. Naturally, I will try my best to give her the best. Thank you for your trust. I will treat Pang Ling like my own in the future." Xue Hong said seriously, with his beautiful face, especially charming.


    "Well, well, it''s a blessing for the Pang family to be in laws with the Xue family." Mr. Pang''s face couldn''t be repressed. He was very satisfied with his son-in-law. There was nothing to be picky about.


    "Mr. Pang is polite. It''s my blessing to marry Pang Ling."


    Seeing that he was modest, courteous and respectful, master Pang smoothed his beard, which was very gratifying.


    Pang Ling is lucky. If her mother knew it underground, she would die in peace.


    "Well, well, son-in-law, that''s a deal. The eighth day of May the next year will be your wedding." Mr. Pang said happily that this day was predicted by the Xue family. It''s a rare good day.


    "Well, my son-in-law will leave first and visit again some other day." When Xue Hong finished, he left.


    After he left, Mr. Pang could no longer control his inner excitement. He felt this with his bare hands, and then looked at that. One of these betrothal gifts was his favorite, such as antique calligraphy and painting, carving and fumigation stove, etc.


    This number one scholar is really good at guessing people''s minds, and he will go for what he likes.


    However, for him, his daughter''s safe return is the greatest joy, and now the bride price is even more joyful.


    Pang Ling''s boudoir.


    Huan''er holds her master''s hands and looks left and right. Seeing that she is in good spirits and her whole face is bright and moving, she is relieved.


    "Miss, tell me. I haven''t been separated from you for such a long time since I grew up with you. I''m afraid I''ll die." She can''t eat well and sleep well every day. She is worried about whether her young lady has lost weight.


    Now it seems that she is still so slim, but her face is more ruddy, delicate and glossy. It seems that the number one scholar takes good care of her.


    "Huan''er, I miss you too. It''s good to be in Xue''s house, but it''s less comfortable." Pang Ling sighed.


    Although she is a humble figure in Pang''s family and her courtyard is a forgotten corner, she is quite content to see her brother and father often.


    Even if this family has tens of millions of bad, but always her home, this is irreplaceable.


    "Yes? I said that miss is a blessed person. If she survives, she will be blessed. Wherever Miss goes, huan''er must follow her. She will never be separated from her again. " The little servant girl is busy showing her loyalty.


    "Well, well, our master and servant will never be separated again." Pang Ling smiles and pinches her face. Although the little girl is not very clever, she is more loyal.


    As they were talking, they heard something moving on the wall. At the same time, they raised their eyes and saw Xue Hong''s graceful body climbing over the wall and entering.


    It''s a moving movement. It''s often over the wall.


    Pang Ling smoked the corner of his mouth, blushed and said, "Xue Hong, why haven''t you left yet?"


    If you don''t leave the main gate, you have to climb over the wall. Are you addicted to playing the role of a flower picker?


    "I left originally, but when I thought of a few words to explain to you, I came here specially." Xue Hong looked at her, her eyes burning.


    "What can''t be said later?" Pang Ling was puzzled.


    Xue Hong lifted his thin lip and looked at huan''er. He wanted to say nothing.


    The little servant girl understood and was busy with blessing. Fu Li retired.


    Xue Hong took her hand and drove to a well decorated boudoir.


    This boudoir is not the one that used to be. Last time, a fire destroyed this row of rooms. Mr. Pang was afraid of hurting the scene, so he directly moved this row of three rooms to the ground.


    In this way, it seems that the yard is more open.


    The whole courtyard, also less side hall, study and so on, left a room, was dexterous Huan Er decorate into boudoir.


    The room is decorated with a girlish atmosphere. The sky blue curtains are swaying with the wind. The furniture in the room is brand new. A string of wind chimes are hanging at the window. When there is a breeze, it makes a clear and pleasant sound.


    As soon as they entered the room, Pang Ling was caught by Xue Hong. In a whirl, when she reacted, she had already been pressed on the wall by Xue Hong.


    It was a wet kiss from Xue Hong''s lips, and his eyes were full of light: "what should I do? Pang Ling, I''ve been with you for half a month. From now on, I''ll be separated for more than a year. Before I leave, I feel full of Acacia. "


    The eighth day of May of the following year was a good day for Xue Chuan and Zhang Man''er to calculate.


    In addition, Xue Wan is engaged, which means that the two brothers and sisters are married at the same time.


    In this way, Xue Wan can stay for more than a year. Xue Hong is still young. When he gets married at the age of 15, he will be sixteen. This is the most appropriate and appropriate day.


    Good is good, is Acacia difficult.


    Pang Ling''s face flushed with his love words: "you are more and more shameless now. You dare to say anything. More than a year will soon pass. Besides, we can make an appointment to play together on weekdays. "


    She is quite satisfied with the schedule.


    Pang Fu without the two troublemakers, everything becomes better, she can have more time to accompany her father.


    "Now that you''ve said that, I''ll put up with it." Xue Hong smiles and takes a sip on her lips, then leaves the yard quietly.


    Pang Ling looked at the newly decorated room. Although it was not as good as her previous room, it made her feel at ease.


    A fire, burned her past, let her have a chance to start again.


    From now on, she will embrace the bright future with a new mentality.


    It belongs to her and Xue Hong''s future.

 Chapter 956

    The news that Xue''s number one scholar Lang was engaged to Pang''s family''s daughter rang through the whole capital.


    Pang Ling''s feigning death has made Xue Hong''s hero save beauty, and the grand wedding gift has also become a popular topic.


    At this time of Ge Fu, Pei Ying combed a simple bun, dressed in servants'' clothes, expressionless with a broom, sweeping leaves.


    Her body is still weak, and her injuries are not completely neat. She has to be arranged to sweep the floor, wash clothes, wash vegetables and so on every day.


    Before this kind of work, she always despised, now have to do every day, this kind of daily, is about to torture her crazy.


    But she has to bear it now.


    After sweeping the whole yard, she was panting and resting with one hand on her waist and the other hand on her broom.


    It happens that there are not interesting servant girls, holding a pile of dirty things, scattered in the yard.


    Just cleaned the yard, the moment and miserable.


    Pei Ying''s hot temper broke out, rushed to the servant girl and slapped her. She said angrily: "don''t you have eyes? How dare you... "


    The girl named qiao''er, who was beaten, was Ge Ronggui''s maid, who had served him for many years.


    Qiaoer thought that after the jealous lady was abandoned, she would have a chance to climb onto the young master''s bed, but she never thought that the young master didn''t know where to pick up a woman to come back and take the job of her close service.


    Several times, she heard the voice of the young master doting on the woman, but the woman didn''t know her face. Every time she resisted and screamed, she looked forced.


    This kind of good thing can''t be snatched by others, but someone avoids it.


    This wait good life, let Qiao son envy of madness, this just everywhere look for Pei Ying of not happy, plus young master saw, also didn''t say what, she more and more of courage up, bully her to come more and more fierce.


    But she didn''t expect that Pei Ying dared to resist and gave her a slap.


    Qiao son immediately angry eyes circle open, raised hand to return a slap.


    Her strength is much stronger than Pei Ying''s soft strength.


    Pei Ying covered her face with five clear fingers and opened her eyes. She said, "how dare you hit me?"


    "What''s the matter with me? Fox spirit, shameless, think climbing on the young master''s bed when he is the master? I''m not ashamed. You remember, you''re just a maid warming the bed. You''re nothing. I''m the young master''s maid. I''ve served him for many years. "


    Qiao son fork waist limb, flaunt one''s might way.


    I''ve been looking at this fox for a long time. When I do a job, there are many boys scrambling for help. They have a pretty face. It''s amazing.


    "You, you..." Pei Ying was trembling.


    Yes, she is now reduced from a Pei Fu concubine to a servant girl of Ge Fu, but she is also a servant. Why should she teach others?


    Pei Ying immediately unconvinced with Qiao son scuffle together.


    Her that strength, again how is the match of Qiao son, immediately be beaten Ao Ao direct call.


    The news caused a lot of servants to come and see.


    Everyone was just watching like a play, and no one came forward to persuade them.


    These are the servants who have been working in Ge Fu for a long time, and they are extremely exclusive to the newcomer. In addition, qiao''er is the red man around Ge Ronggui, who is very flattering.


    "Qiao Er elder sister, this new comer, how to provoke you again." Asked a servant.


    Qiao son scolds a way: "this small cunt, work not good, can hook three to build four, I this don''t specially teach her, let her Zhang long memory, remember own identity."


    Pei Ying was hit all over the body pain, old injury new injury mixed together, let her almost all pain faint.


    She looks at the Mou light of Qiao son, almost spurt out fire, gnash teeth a way: "you dare to hit me, you remember, one day, when waiting for my Jedi to counterattack, the first exterminate is you."


    "Qiao Er elder sister, she dares to intimidate you." There''s a servant girl on the fire.


    So many people look at, Qiao son in order to set up the prestige of nature start more heavy, while hit the mouth also mutter way: "little bitch, you dare to threaten me, who do you think you are? It''s true that sparrows can fly to the Phoenix. Dream about it


    At this time, I don''t know who called out: "the young master is coming."


    Qiao son is waving a palm, just fan to take back, to go up the Ge Rong expensive that facial expressionless face, the moment frightens her whole body a shiver.


    "Little, young master." Qiao son stammers a way, panic on the face.


    The whole body is injured, lie on the ground breathing Pei Ying, see in front of eyes by a shadow.


    First, a pair of black boots, along the purple robe up, is a black flower shaped belt, and then up is Ge Ronggui''s plain face.


    Seeing that it was him, Pei Ying hummed coldly and bent down to the ground.


    He always caught her when she was most embarrassed. He must have sincerely let her see the joke. Pei Ying''s face was twisted and her fingertips were about to be pinched into the ground.


    Ge Ronggui squatted down, stretched out two fingers, and raised her chin: "tut Tut, Pei Ying, you''re what you are today. You''ve been bullied so miserably by a servant."


    Pei Ying gritted her teeth angrily. The green veins on the back of her hand were like earthworms crawling. She roared angrily: "Ge Ronggui, you bastard."


    "I''m a jerk?" Ge Ronggui seemed to have heard some funny joke. He patted her face and said with a smile: "Pei Ying, the bastard in your eyes, but you were in all kinds of collusion at the beginning.


    Yes? You don''t think you have infinite charm. There are a lot of men who bow down to you. But now you have an accident. Besides me, who cares about you?


    I used to be so kind to you. I spent a lot of money to make you smile. But what about you? What did you do to me? After using it, it''s like throwing away a rag? "


    Ge Ronggui said in a hoarse voice, he treated a woman so wholeheartedly, even in order to give her a position, and divorced his wife, what happened?


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he was. He raised his voice a little bit and said, "Pei Ying, you only want to gain, but don''t want to pay. There''s no such cheap thing in the world."


    Pei Ying is so angry that she can''t say anything. She knew that she was provoking a devil. What she said at the beginning would not provoke him.


    But from his hoarse words, she caught something between lightning and flint.


    That is, Ge Ronggui actually has feelings for her.


    Seizing this point, she will have a chance to turn defeat into victory.


    Thinking of this, Pei Ying''s tone was a little softer. Her embarrassed appearance, after her deliberate affectation, was like a pathetic flower, beaten by the wind and rain.


    A pair of fox eyes full of tears, let people see will rise to protect.


    She hugged Ge Ronggui''s boots and cried: "Ronggui, I''m sorry. I''m wrong. Please forgive me."

 Chapter 957

    Only Pei Ying knew how hard it was to spit out these grievances.


    Ge Ronggui was just an annoying fly to her. She was upset when she saw it.


    But now, he is her only hope of survival, she had to resist the disgusting heart, persuade themselves to close to him.


    She was forced by Pang Ling when she was reduced to the present situation.


    She wants revenge, revenge.


    "Oh, Pei Ying, did I hear you right? You''re finally enlightened. You''ll even apologize. " Ge Ronggui kicked away her hand, pulled out her ear and said with a arrogant smile.


    Pei Ying resisted the impulse to kill him and raised her head to show her the best side face.


    This side face, blocking half of her injury, will show her perfect facial lines.


    Pei Ying nodded to him, her voice was very humble and helpless: "Ronggui, please give me a chance to forgive me."


    Ge Ronggui''s fingers gently touched his chin, as if he was seriously thinking about her words. After a long time, he swept around with a serious face and said, "who just hit her?"


    Voice just fell, a pile of next life, afraid of fire, hastily back a step.


    Only qiao''er stands there and takes a school of his own.


    In the face of Ge Ronggui''s obscure eyes, qiao''er is so scared that her whole body trembles. Her face is scared. She kneels on the ground and kowtows: "young master, I didn''t mean to. Please forgive me."


    Qiao''er''s begging for mercy and Ge Ronggui''s anger are in sharp contrast.


    Pei Ying mouth light hook, is about to raise a smug sneer, see Ge Ronggui picked up qiao''er, take out the handkerchief, give her careful wipe forehead.


    This move surprised everyone''s eyes.


    "What''s the matter? Did the young master say that he would blame you?" Ge Ronggui''s frivolous smile, looked at Pei Ying''s face, and had the pleasure of revenge in his heart: "you, good fight, give a little fierce to see, some people just don''t have a long memory."


    This kind of scolding made Pei Ying''s face sink a little, and her anger roared in the viscera.


    The laughter around her made her want to dig a hole in the ground.


    "Well, don''t get together here. It''s time to work." Ge Ronggui waved back his servants and looked at Pei Ying, who was about to sweep the floor with a broom. He said: "you, come into the room and serve me closely."


    Say, then a dozen horizontal to embrace Qiao son, quickly walked to the house.


    After putting the person in his arms down, Ge Ronggui takes a look at Pei Ying, who is pale in complexion. He comes forward, sprays a breath of heat on her face, and says with a smile: "Pei Ying, I''ll prove it to you now. I don''t have to be you."


    He is a romantic playboy. As long as he is a beauty, he wants to get it.


    For Pei Ying''s obsession, it''s nothing more than her right way.


    "Rong GUI, you..." without waiting for Pei Ying to finish, he yelled with a cold face: "shut up, is this little taboo what you call?"


    "Yes, master Ge." Pei Ying gritted her teeth and turned around.


    She really hated this kind of feeling. The man she used to despise was arrogant and arrogant in front of her.


    But she has no way, let him abuse, infinite hate like tide submerged her.


    "Step aside and guard." Ge Ronggui yelled.


    "Yes, young master, I will obey you." Pei Ying kept telling herself to be calm in her heart, which forced her not to attack on the spot.


    What GE Ronggui has done is nothing but revenge her.


    What a ridiculous man. If he suffers from her, he will get it back.


    Can have what method, she now of small life all pinch in his hand, if want to live, can only endure humiliation.


    At this time by GE Ronggui in the arms of qiao''er, has been taken off the clothes, only left in the clothes.


    When she saw the bright day, Pei Ying was shaking in front of her eyes again. She couldn''t help being shy and said, "young master, this, this..."


    The young master''s sudden enthusiasm for her really flattered her.


    Ge Ronggui perfumed her lips and said with a bad smile: "what''s the matter, qiao''er, don''t you always want to be a little woman? Now is an opportunity, as long as you serve me well, Ben Shao will immediately lift you to be my aunt. "


    "Really? Young master Qiao''er can''t help but be happy.


    It''s like the world suddenly fell a pie, so hit her.


    "Of course it''s true. When did Ben cheat you?" Ge Ronggui scrapes qiao''er''s Qiong nose and laughs.


    Although the maid is not a great beauty, she is also a beautiful flower.


    Seeing those women who are used to wearing heavy makeup and charming, this green fruit now seems to have a certain flavor.


    "Thank young master, Qiao son certainly will serve with all one''s heart." Qiao son mouth sweet finish saying, slant an eye to see Pei Ying one eye, see her complexion turns white, the body shape trembles, can''t help but proud.


    At that moment, regardless of shyness, he untied Ge Ronggui''s robe, brushed down the floating curtain and rushed directly up.


    Ge Ronggui counterattacks and suppresses the beauty.


    Soon, the room gradually warming, ambiguous songs have been floating.


    Pei Ying stood by the curtain, looking at the rolling pair of people, shocked the eardrum with a terrible voice, and her face turned blue and white, white and green.


    Her good days are gone forever. Now even a servant girl can climb on her head and practice her.


    She''s hateful, hateful.


    Goronggui, you''ve been deceiving people too much.


    After a long time, when they were finished, Pei Ying felt that her hands were all choked out of blood, and then he saw Ge Ronggui come over in his underpants.


    Looking at her, she said with a smile, "why, can''t you bear it?"


    Pei Ying clenched her teeth and heard his sneer: "you look like a dead man. Even I''m disgusted. No wonder Xue Hong doesn''t want you."


    Seeing her face moving, the whole person finally had a reaction. Ge Ronggui knew that her seven inch was Xue Hong.


    At the moment, there was ridicule and jealousy: "don''t you know? Today, Xue Hong went to Pang''s mansion with 20 carriages of betrothal gifts. It''s a pity that you didn''t see such a big scene with your own eyes. "


    Pei Yingru was struck by thunder and lightning on the spot. She immediately grabbed his hand and asked excitedly, "what do you say, Pang Ling has returned to the house, and Xue Hong has come to propose marriage?"


    How could it be? How could it be.


    Blame those useless killers. If Pang Ling dies, nothing will happen.


    Xue Hong, the man who made her love and hate, destroyed her completely. If it wasn''t for him, her mother would not have died.


    But she couldn''t forget him. When she heard the news that he went to pangfu to propose marriage, she was almost mad with jealousy.


    Ge Ronggui just stimulated her for a long time, but she didn''t respond. At the moment, she just mentioned a few words about Xue Hong, and then saw her frequent gaffes. She immediately gave her a slap in the face.


    "You''re not awake, bitch? How dare you think of the number one scholar like you. Don''t forget, you''re just the shoes I''ve played with. Who do you think you are? Why do you argue with Pang Ling? How could Xue Hong want you to be a rotten flower? "


    Ge Ronggui word by word, eager to use the most vicious language, splashed on her body, so that she hurt the blood dripping.


    Pei Ying bit her lips and didn''t speak. She just looked at him with her complicated eyes.


    She can see that GE Ronggui is crazy about her, just like she is crazy about Xue Hong.


    Just now, he did so much just to stimulate her and make her jealous.


    Ha ha, funny man.


    But in order to cooperate with him in acting, Pei Ying said with unconsciousness: "young master, Pei Ying is your woman, surely she won''t miss other men. But I''m not willing to be fooled. I think Pang Ling is a good sister, but she grabs my man. I can''t swallow this tone. "


    Ge Ronggui looked at her suspiciously and glanced at her carefully. In addition to the anger and unwillingness on her face, he didn''t see other emotions.


    "Is that true?" he asked


    "Naturally." Pei Ying gathered all her pride and began to please the man in every way: "young master, Pei Ying is yours."


    "Well, you think Ben Shao will be bluffed if you say that? It''s just a dream. "


    Ge Ronggui waved the curtain upset. Seeing her calm face, he couldn''t help but get angry: "go, go, get out of here. I''m annoyed to see your face."


    This is exactly what Pei Ying wants. She quickly retreats to breathe the fresh air outside.


    If she stayed longer, she was afraid of being suffocated by the smoke in the room.


    Staring at the blue sky, she swore: Xue Hong, Pang Ling, I''m not happy, you can''t be happy.

 Chapter 958

    Ge Ronggui didn''t break his promise. After that day, qiao''er was carried into the house by a sedan chair and became an aunt.


    Once upon a time, the servant girl turned into a master, with the help of the servants.


    After Qiao son is favored, more and more see Pei Ying not pleasing to the eye, more exacting to her.


    She is in charge of everything. If she doesn''t do it well, she will take the opportunity to beat and scold her.


    Just like now, Pei Ying came over with tea and looked at the cocky qiao''er. Her voice was a little cautious: "aunt, please use tea."


    Qiaoer pretends to take over the tea cup, just lift the tea cover and take a sip, then sweep the tea, angrily: "so hot tea, do you want to burn me?"


    Tea swept over the back of Pei Ying''s hand, making her white and tender hands red. There were several places where bubbles had already appeared.


    The tea cup fell to the ground and became a piece of ground, lying on the ground alone.


    Pei Ying''s life these days is not like death. Ge Ronggui sneers at her and lets qiao''er abuse her in all ways.


    She hated the narrow-minded man in her heart, but she had to hold her breath and beg for food under his hand.


    Although her heart was burning, she tried to suppress her anger and said respectfully, "second aunt, since the tea is not suitable, the slave girl will pour another cup."


    Qiao son rolled a white eye, very dislike a way: "calculate, you still really are clumsy, let you do what all do not do well.". Tell me, what else can you do besides seduce men? "


    After saying that, qiao''er feels wrong again. Looking at her pale face, she says with a smile: "Oh, no, I''m wrong. Now you are as mean as a dog. Don''t mention seducing a man. Even if you strip off, you don''t have to be wanted.


    Ha ha ha... Pei Ying, if I''m you, I''ll hang myself if I want to show my face. "


    These words, like sharp arrows, pierced Pei Ying''s body and made her bleed with pain.


    The sparkle in her eyes, eager to swallow up this laughing and arrogant woman.


    "Aunt, don''t be complacent too early. You don''t know where you are when the new lady comes by?" Pei Ying said coldly.


    She knows men too well, she can see that GE Ronggui is just a whim to qiao''er.


    She was sure that the woman would soon fall out of favor.


    As long as she learns patience, she will win.


    This is not pleasing. She immediately got angry and gave her a slap: "close your crow''s mouth. I have been following the young master for many years. How can you guess the deep friendship?"


    "Yes? You also know that you have been with Ge Ronggui for many years, but he has not spoiled you for a long time, and he has not spoiled you for a long time Pei Ying wiped the bloodstain on the corner of her mouth and said fiercely.


    "You, what do you want to say?" Qiao son Nu way.


    Seeing that she had been in a mess, Pei Ying narrowed her eyes, and her voice was cruel: "in fact, he still loves me and spoils you in front of me, just to stimulate me. Qiao son, you so bully me, I certainly will double to return


    At this time, Pei Ying has recognized the situation. If she wants to stay in the capital, she must grasp Ge Ronggui''s heart and sit on the hostess of GE''s house.


    She would never be insulted again. Even a servant could climb on her head and trample on her.


    She''s fed up with this life. She''s going to rebel. She''s going to fight back.


    In the past, she disdained to please Ge Ronggui, but now her mentality has changed. As long as she uses her trump card, a man like GE Ronggui can''t be captured easily?


    See her ambition in the MOU, Qiao son anxious flustered: "Pei Ying, you died this heart, young master don''t love you at all, you are a servant''s life, the wise words, work well, I can still reward you a meal to eat, if not, don''t blame me not polite."


    Pei Ying staggers and stands up. Depending on her height, she looks at qiao''er''s posture


    "Yes? Wait until you have that ability. Since you''re going to attack me, I can''t wait and see. I''ll fight back. "


    Now that she had torn her face, she didn''t have to pretend to be a lamb, so she just did it with her.


    If even a Qiao son can''t clean up, how can she revenge?


    "You, you dare to break the law. You wait. When the young master comes back, I''ll complain. You''re dead." Qiao son changes facial expression, anger of point to her, the two jade bracelets of wrist fierce collision, full of infinite anger.


    Pei Ying chuckled. She didn''t care about her threat. She raised her delicate face and said with a charming smile: "then wait and see who will clean up."


    Finish saying, she is holding water snake waist, swaying wind posture of walk.


    Pei Ying is well prepared for this game. After she comes out of qiao''er''s room, she takes a basket and goes to the plum garden. She picks a lot of plum blossoms, prepares a bucket of hot water and sprinkles the petals.


    She took off her clothes and walked barefoot into the barrel, letting the hot water invade her and stretching her pores.


    She closed her eyes, enjoying the misty mist, dancing on her skin. She closed her eyes and meditated, imagining that she would take ge Ronggui''s heart away tonight.


    When the water temperature became cool, Pei Ying came out like a lotus, wiped her dry skin, put on her clean clothes, and sat in front of the dresser to dress herself up.


    A melon face, decorated by her more delicate, slender eyebrows, lips purplish red.


    Pei Ying''s dress is very light. Inside is a red bedclothes, which sets off her skin as white as snow. Outside is a maid''s dress.


    She picked up a wooden comb, carefully combed a bun with flowing clouds and inserted a gold hairpin with tassels. The golden light set off her delicate face and made her look charming and noble.


    I have to say that she has a good foundation, a little dress, the whole person is gorgeous and moving.


    When everything is ready, Pei Ying goes to the door of Ge Ronggui''s bedroom to wait quietly.


    Before long, she heard people respectfully shouting: "the young master is back."


    With someone swaggering over, a pretty figure has rushed over.


    That person is not others, is exactly quick Pei Ying a step of Qiao son.


    "Young master, you are back. You are tired. Come on, go back to your room and lie down." Qiao son smile full face, very gallant way.


    Ge Ronggui snorted and let qiao''er take his arm into the room.


    It''s a good feeling that after a day''s entertainment outside, when I get home, there are beauties who are courting me.


    Two people entered a room, Qiao son can''t help but give him to undress to take off.


    See her this pair of eager appearance, Ge Ronggui was aroused interest, two fingers frivolous hook up her chin, smile: "how, so eager, these days did not feed you?"

 Chapter 959

    Seeing that his words were so explicit, qiao''er said with a coquettish smile: "well, I didn''t see the young master this day. It''s like three autumn. Young master, you have been working hard all day. Let me serve you well. "


    "Or qiao''er, you are gentle and considerate." Ge Ronggui smiles and goes to pick her clothes.


    At this time, Pei Ying calculated the right time. She carried a bowl of Anshen soup and pushed the door in: "young master, you''ve worked hard all day. After drinking Anshen soup, it''s easy to fall asleep..."


    After she said that, like just found the existence of qiao''er, she screamed and knocked over the soup on the table.


    The startled two looked different.


    Qiao son is almost about to be out of clothes, she hurriedly pulled aside of quilt, cover oneself, horizontal her one eye, angry way: "Pei Ying, what are you doing? Who let you in? "


    Pei Ying had nothing to do but look innocent: "second aunt, when the young master comes back every night, he will drink a bowl of Anshen soup to help him fall asleep. I''ve just brought the soup as usual, but I didn''t expect my aunt to stay here tonight. It''s my fault. "


    This is goronggui''s master bedroom. Few women can spend the night here.


    If he wanted to spoil women, he would go to their yard instead of letting them come.


    Estimate Qiao son is frightened by the momentum of Pei Ying today, this just can''t wait to come over to wait for a rabbit.


    Ge Ronggui frowned. He didn''t think so much.


    His attention is all on Pei Ying, looking at her delicate and moving appearance, such as a frightened deer, which makes him feel bored. He immediately waves his hand and says, "now that I know that I''m bothered, I''m not going to get out of here."


    "Yes, yes, young master. I''ll clean this up and go away immediately." Pei Ying said and squatted down to clean up the broken porcelain bowl on the ground.


    Because of her loose clothes, when she squats down, she can see the red lining inside. With her white skin, she is ready to come out, and her pitiful little eyes, which make GE Ronggui gradually react.


    Compared with Pei Ying''s beauty, qiao''er''s beauty is mediocre. In addition, he enjoyed a few nights, and the freshness was a little boring.


    He said, "let''s all step back."


    Qiaoer''s face turns white. She''s just fine. Because of Pei Ying''s interference, she


    She did not accept the coquetry, pulling his sleeve, soft way: "young master."


    "Get out." Ge Ronggui calm face, impatient way.


    "Yes, young master, I went back to my room." Qiao son annoyed gnash teeth, looking at the Pei Ying that already tidied up the fragment, in the heart flashed a touch of anger.


    After going out for a while, I will deal with the servant girl.


    But when they stepped out, Pei Ying was stopped by GE Ronggui. He said lazily: "go and get another bowl of Anshen soup."


    Pei Ying''s face brightened and said immediately, "yes, young master."


    Looking at Qiao son''s face all green, her in the mind a proud, pass by from her side, specially bumped her shoulder.


    Her charming hook lips smile, as long as she Pei Ying is willing to put down her figure, Ge Ronggui is not in her bag?


    Waiting for Pei Ying to bring a bowl of Anshen soup, qiao''er is no longer there. She puts down the soup and locks the door.


    Seeing her move, Ge Ronggui sneered: "what? Is Miss Pei trying to seduce me


    This woman is so aggressive tonight. It looks interesting.


    "You are right, young master." Pei Ying has lotus under her feet. Every step she takes, it''s like stepping out a lotus under her feet. She takes off a coat as she walks.


    It''s cold in winter. Generally, she has to wear three or four clothes to protect herself from the cold. But for the convenience of tonight, Pei Ying only wears two clothes.


    The servant girl''s clothes that hinder the eyes fall on the ground. Pei Ying''s red clothes are like a bright flower in full bloom, standing in front of him.


    She a pair of fox eyes, hook people soul, a few blink of an eye, let Ge Ronggui whole body soul fly away.


    Pei Ying is smiling charming, every move is amorous feelings.


    Looking at someone''s throat micro motion, constantly swallowing saliva, she knew that half of the success, immediately continued to pull open the red belt.


    White snow muscle, proud body, perfect no dead angle show in front of him, straight call his blood bursts up.


    "You, what are you going to do?" Ge Ronggui''s voice is hoarse and his sentences are almost out of tune.


    He came back, wiped his nose, and found a bright blood flowing on his hand.


    He exclaimed in his heart, what a charming goblin.


    "Young master, can''t you see what I''m going to do?"


    "What are you up to? Go out quickly, eh... "Without waiting for GE Ronggui to finish, Pei Ying has already jumped into his arms, blocking his lips and kissing.


    A refreshing fragrance of plum blossoms fell into the tip of his nose. Coupled with her provocation, Ge Ronggui could not stand the attack of defending for a long time


    After the event, Ge Ronggui put his arms around her waist and blew in her ear: "goblin, how can you be so abnormal today?"


    Originally, I wanted to hang this woman for a while, but I didn''t want her to be too soft to resist.


    This woman is a cinnabar mole on his heart.


    Pei Ying''s eyelashes trembled, covered the ups and downs of her eyes, and her smile was charming: "young master, Pei Ying is wrong. I didn''t know how to praise her before. I will correct it in the future, and please give me this opportunity."


    Ge Ronggui stares at her for a few eyes. Seeing that she looks very sincere, he can''t help but smile and say, "you little thing, you''ve been so smart for a long time


    He was obsessed with Pei Ying and wanted to conquer her. Now she is so obedient and her arrogance is expanding.


    This woman takes the initiative and can directly drain his whole body.


    Pei Ying took advantage of the situation to hook his neck, close to him, said: "that young master is to forgive Pei Ying?"


    "Of course, am I such a chicken bellied person? Pei Ying, if only you were so clever all the time. " Gorongui is happy with her transformation.


    "Young master, after so many things, Pei Ying also wants to understand that you are the man I love most in my life. You are sincere to me. From now on, you will be my God, my husband and everything. "


    Beauty whispers, tender honey, Ge Ronggui a face moved: "Pei Ying, you can rest assured, I will not negative you."


    "Thank you, young master. Pei Ying is satisfied with waiting for the young master''s favor. In the future, she will do her best to take care of the young master."


    She so compromise, let Ge Rong expensive in the heart can''t bear.


    He raised his hand and waved: "being a servant girl has wronged you. In this case, tomorrow I''ll carry you to be my aunt and let the government do a good job."


    "Thank you, young master." Pei Ying reached her goal and couldn''t help but feel happy. She immediately took him to Yunyu again.

 Chapter 960

    Pang Fu


    Since Pang Ling''s return, the whole mansion is full of vitality. In addition, Xue Hong''s marriage to Pang Ling has been arranged, which has brought joy to the whole mansion.


    Only three days after returning to Pang''s house, Qian Jin, who had nodded with Pang Ling in the past, came to congratulate him.


    Just after seeing Wang Jia off, he heard huan''er''s mouth blowing and said, "Miss, these people are too good at stepping down and worshipping high. Before this Wang Jia is not with Pei Ying a nostril vent? She also said that she would break up with her friends. Today, she came here with a twinkle in her face


    "Well, just keep these words in your heart. You have to give others a little bit of thin noodles on the surface."


    Pang Ling looks a little tired, dealing with these people, listening to these flattery, she is really tired.


    As soon as I sat down, I was about to play a tune to relieve my boredom when I heard the servant report: "Miss, miss an is here."


    Pang Ling face a joy: "an hanyue?"


    The next humanitarian: "yes, Miss Ann heard that miss did not die, can be happy, specially prepared a gift to visit."


    Pang Ling''s eyes brightened: "let her in quickly."


    An hanyue is forthright, always right and wrong, and is righteous. Pang Ling likes it very much. She asks the doorkeeper to welcome the people in. She orders the maid beside her: "huan''er, go and get the cakes and tea."


    "Yes, miss." Huan''er said happily that after meeting so many guests today, she finally met a bosom friend.


    An hanyue was very popular with Pang people. As soon as she came in, she was asked to sit down and eat tea and snacks.


    She came to pangfu today to check the rumors.


    When she saw Pang Ling sitting here, she was surprised and happy.


    "Pang Ling, it''s good that you''re not dead." When she learned of Pang Ling''s death, she cried for two days, her eyes were swollen, and she still couldn''t accept the news.


    Pang Ling said with a smile: "well, I''m lucky and lucky. How can it be so easy for a traitor to succeed?"


    See her doubt, Pang Ling will feign death, a few words of simple account again.


    An hanyue clapped her hands and said, "wonderful, this move is beautiful. It not only avenged your mother, but also got justice for yourself. What''s more, you successfully left the prince''s marriage."


    She was able to think of this strategy of killing three birds with one stone.


    She has always known that Pang Ling is a man with deep secret and low-key behavior. She can always make a big splash at the critical moment. Now, it''s true.


    Pang Ling had a lingering fear: "this move is desperate. If the prince blames me, I can''t afford to go."


    An hanyue thinks about it, too. But it''s half a month since it happened, and it''s too late for the prince to investigate.


    What''s more, Pang Ling''s starting point is not to shirk her marriage completely. She also has the idea of revenge for her mother. If the royal family pursues it, there are reasons to tell.


    She said with a smile: "it''s all over. You''ve finally had your best. Punish the bad guys, revenge, push the side of the imperial concubine, with the number one scholar Lang engagement, you this wonderful ups and downs of life, almost spread in the capital


    An hanyue said truthfully that Pang Ling is now the hottest topic in the capital.


    Otherwise, she would not have heard the news.


    "Yes? I''ve just been back for a few days, and I''ve never been out. " Pang Ling smiles a few embarrassments. With her quiet nature, she really doesn''t like to be a topic that others like to talk about.


    "You men and women are envious of many people. When they heard about this, they cried a lot. Ah, such a good man, you''ve accepted him. "


    With a playful smile, an hanyue glanced at her and joked, "tell me what means you have used to take Xue Hong. Pei Ying will try her best, but it doesn''t work out?"


    Pang Ling was directly choked when she said it frankly.


    Huan''er can''t help but smile. Miss an is straightforward. She doesn''t have so many flowery guts.


    Pang Ling said to him: "why, I''ve come here to learn the Scriptures, but you''ve moved your heart?"


    "Nonsense." An hanyue blushed and looked very unnatural.


    Pang Ling felt more and more strange and asked: "say, what can''t be said? Aren''t we good sisters? Besides, don''t you know all about me? "


    An hanyue said shyly in a low voice: "I''m afraid you''re going to laugh because I haven''t written a single word yet."


    See Pang Ling look become serious, she light cough a way: "this person is still flying, say or your brother''s classmate friend."


    Pang Ling was surprised and said, "so the person you like is him? Why didn''t I see it all the time? How do you know each other? "


    Pang Ling is no stranger to Shangfei. Her brother, Shangfei and pineapple cloud are inseparable in the capital Academy.


    After they left the Academy, Shang Fei followed his royal highness, while his brother chose the crown prince. Now this position seems a little awkward?


    An hanyue took a sip of tea and said: "it''s also an oolong. That day, I went shopping with my servant girl. I was robbed of my purse on the way. I chased him all the way. When I saw the thief throwing his purse to him, I thought they were a gang. That''s why the trouble started. As a result, we know each other and have been in contact with each other several times. "


    Pang Ling listened to her, her voice became soft, her face was flushed, and she was trapped.


    She thought to herself, it''s a beautiful oolong. Is it a stranger?


    "Han Yue, Shang Fei is thin and not very good-looking, but his brain is more flexible. You can see that he is like a duck to water in officialdom, but such a man is just like a monkey, and is often difficult to control."


    Pang Ling has contacted Shang Fei several times and naturally has some understanding of his temperament.


    An hanyue and a shy rose were in full bloom. She said, "isn''t it better for a man to be smart? His good officialdom proves his ability.


    Anyway, his every move makes me feel very charming and humorous.


    Yes, he''s not really handsome, but it''s fair to say that men don''t rely on their skin to eat. That''s OK. "


    Pang Ling sighed: "I know what beauty is in the eyes of the beholder."


    "Yes, maybe he is not the best, but in my heart, he is unique and irreplaceable. Every time I talk to him and get along with him, I feel very happy. If I don''t see him for several days, I will be very sad. I know. I like him


    An hanyue seems to fall into a good memory. When she speaks, her mouth rises and she looks intoxicated.


    She never said these words to anyone, even her mother.


    But first told Pang Ling, in her heart, Pang Ling is emotionally mature than her, one can understand her, two can help her out.

 Chapter 961

    Pang Ling said with a smile, "well, it seems that you really like him and even fall in love with him. I can understand your feelings, because I feel the same way about Xue Hong."


    They are just 14 years old. They are as naive and romantic as flowers.


    When you meet a man you like, it''s easy to be sincere.


    "How did he express his love for you?" Pang Ling asked this key question.


    An hanyue bit her lip and said, "he, he didn''t say it, but he asked me out to explain the misunderstanding of the stolen wallet."


    Pang Ling said with a smile: "since you like it, you can say it bravely. If you are willing, it can be regarded as a happy marriage."


    An hanyue held her chin in her hand and looked at her in a thoughtful way: "Pang Ling, but I''m a girl after all. I want to be reserved. How can I open my mouth to this kind of thing?"


    Pang Ling said: "then you suggest him, let him speak, otherwise it''s not a way to guess all the time."


    An hanyue shook her arm: "how do you think I can speak more appropriately? You give me advice? "


    Pang Ling said, "what can I do?"


    "You have taken Xue Hong, the dream lover of thousands of girls. If you can''t help it, who can? Oh, Pang Ling, don''t hide it. For the sake of our good sisters, let''s do something for me. "


    Pang Ling blinked and thought, "when you come out to get together again, I''ll come too. How about checking for you in person?"


    It''s easier to deviate from imagination just by guessing. It''s better to see than to believe.


    An hanyue patted the table and said, "OK, that''s settled."


    She waited for a few days, but she didn''t see Shang Fei take the initiative to ask her out. She was worried, so she wrote a letter and asked him out.


    The place agreed by both parties is Dongyang restaurant.


    Pang Ling and an hanyue had just arrived at the restaurant. When they got off the carriage, they saw Shang Fei coming.


    This man''s appearance, let an hanyue panic God, Pang Ling holding her, can feel her intense heartbeat.


    "Han Yue, get out of the car."


    Seeing Shang Fei, an hanyue followed the devil. Her body and mind were out of control, and her face was as red as an apple. It was only when Pang Ling pushed her elbow that she reflected.


    "Shang Fei, here you are."


    "Well, it''s a coincidence that they arrived at the same time." Shang Fei said, glanced at her dress, or quite a thought.


    A red skirt jacket, embroidered with white plum, like a fire in the snow in winter.


    Her face is slightly powdered, the whole makeup is beautiful and exquisite, the bun is very dignified, there are several gold hairpins on it, and the tassels are swaying with her figure.


    "Pang Ling is here, too. Long time no see." Shang Fei sweeps the people around an hanyue, a little surprised.


    Compared with an hanyue''s delicacy and solemnity, Pang Ling''s dress is simple, elegant and casual.


    Her face is like hibiscus, her lips are red and her teeth are white. She can stand out even if she wears a simple coat, combs a simple bun, and only uses a jade hairpin to embellish.


    She is like a red plum in full bloom, independent and left to the world.


    Such a woman, let him see the shadow of Xue Hong, no wonder these two people can get together, is really a perfect match.


    Pang Ling and Shang Fei don''t have much friendship. They are only acquainted. She glanced at him and said politely: "Shang Fei, long time no see. You have changed a lot."


    Shangfei was called thin monkey when he was a child because of his thin body, sharp face and cunning mind. But now this nickname is obviously not consistent with his extrovert.


    He was dressed in a silver gray robe. His body was long, but not thin. His face was full, his facial features were three-dimensional, and his smile was cunning. His words and deeds were noble. No wonder he could capture an hanyue''s heart.


    Today''s Shangfei can be described as an elegant young man. Standing in the sunshine, he was softened by the golden light. He said generously, "I''ve ordered a room for you, please."


    Dongyang restaurant is one of the best restaurants in Beijing. It is built near the lake and has dense passenger flow. It is an elegant place to make friends.


    Because Pang Ling is familiar with Shang Fei, an hanyue relies on her like a child: "Pang Ling, please."


    She lowered her head and whispered shyly. Her watery eyes could not express her hope.


    Pang Ling sighed. The girl''s love was so deep. She blushed before she spoke to Shang Fei. No wonder she put her treasure on her.


    "Well, I promise you."


    An hanyue smiles and hugs her more intimately. She can''t ask for some words and let Pang Ling attack her.


    With a good sister to accompany her, she also has a lot of courage, skirt flying all the way, full of girl''s mind.


    A group of three people went to the third floor and observed the past all the way. They found that the restaurant was full of guests, among whom there were some noble young men. We can see the popularity of the restaurant.


    Shangfei took them into an elegant room, and saw the Pearl curtain shaking, the blue window screen floating gently. Outside the window was a green lake. Because of the cold weather, there was cold air on it, and only a few boats were rippling in the lake.


    Although the weather is cold these days, fortunately, the sun is warm. Otherwise, the lake will not escape the fate of ice.


    There is a heater in the room so that you can''t feel the cold.


    In addition to tables and chairs, this elegant room also accommodates piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. If you are interested in painting windows or singing to the piano, it is also a good artistic conception.


    An hanyue exclaimed: "Shangfei, it''s said that the location of this restaurant is difficult to set. It seems that you have good connections."


    Shang Fei said with a smile, "it''s not difficult. To tell you the truth, this restaurant belongs to Mr. Dongfang."


    "Dongfangrui?" Pang Ling asked tentatively.


    Shang Fei laughed more happily: "why, you are engaged to Xue Hong, but you don''t know the origin of this restaurant?"


    Pang Ling said with a smile: "it''s just engagement. I didn''t marry into the Xue family. Many things are only half understood. It''s normal not to know."


    "Yes? I thought Xuehong brothers and sisters had no reservation for you? " Shang Fei held a wine glass and said with a smile, "but you can take Xue Hong, which really surprised people in our academy."


    Xue Hong has never been close to women, but she has a good relationship with peach blossom, which attracts many girls.


    Looking back on those girls who were close to Xue Hong in the past, they were lovely, knowledgeable, elegant, charming and moving, but they were short of Pang Ling.


    I see. Xue Hong likes women who are close to his temperament, but it''s Pang Ming''s sister. This kind of feeling makes him a little strange.


    Pang Ling said with a light smile, "if you want to win Xue Hong, the relationship is not a contest, but the relationship between you and me."

 Chapter 962

    "You said the same thing." Shang Fei sneered: "I didn''t expect you to have such an understanding of feelings. It''s not like I haven''t had an epiphany when I married a wife."


    His careless words surprised Pang Ling and an hanyue at the same time. Especially for the latter, a smiling face suddenly changed color, just like being struck by lightning, instantly stiff on the spot.


    So Shangfei got married.


    He even got married. No wonder he was indifferent to her.


    Unexpectedly is this reason, an hanyue body shape trembles, the face is pale.


    Pang Ling sighed. The reality was even worse than she imagined. She thought Shang Fei was the same as her brother, but she didn''t expect


    Her hand under the table tightly grasped an hanyue and gave her silent comfort. She said quietly: "Shangfei, my brother is not as good as you. You are all married people, but my brother is still alone. The reason why my father spent my marriage to the next year is that he wanted my brother to get married first."


    After all, it''s not appropriate for my sister to get married before my brother.


    "I see. OK, I understand. Let''s order first and have a chat later." Shangfei drinks all the wine in his glass. After a hearty smile, he greets the man and orders a good dish.


    The way he orders is very skillful. At first sight, he often comes to such elegant places.


    An hanyue''s heart is more and more twisted, and she realizes the gap between them, but she really loves this man.


    Why is it a married man.


    An hanyue couldn''t help it. She pursed her lips and summoned up her courage to ask: "Shangfei, you''ve got a wife, but why? I''ve been with you for several times, but I haven''t heard you mention it?"


    Shang Fei sneers in his heart. Is it necessary to put it on the table?


    He is married, and there are two concubines at home? But it doesn''t stop him from being romantic.


    He could see that an hanyue was deeply in love with him, but there were no waves on his face: "you haven''t asked, have you?"


    An hanyue''s face turned red with embarrassment: "you..."


    Now that he''s married, he''s still going to have a tryst with her alone. He doesn''t refuse to make advances to her?


    A feeling of being cheated arises spontaneously, but she just can''t hate it.


    "Shang Fei, the wise don''t talk in secret. That''s your fault." Pang Ling couldn''t see it and left it behind.


    An hanyue clenched her hands tightly, but she was silent.


    Shang Fei picked his chin and said, "Pang Ling, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand? "


    "Don''t pretend. Don''t you really understand Han Yue''s mind? If you understand, why not avoid suspicion? "


    Pang Ling''s voice was a little irritated. She couldn''t help looking at these men. They had beautiful wives and concubines, but they couldn''t help looking for beauty outside.


    What''s the difference between such a man and a stallion?


    "You mean Han Yue likes me and wants to marry me? Of course, but I can only be a concubine. " Shangfei said solemnly, looking more serious.


    Pang Ling laughed angrily: "although Han Yue was born by his aunt, settling down can be regarded as a big family. How can she be a concubine? Shangfei, you are too bullying."


    "I didn''t bully her. You know, men are always romantic, and they never refuse beautiful women, not to mention miss an''s superior beauty.


    Pang Ling, I can only say that you don''t know men very well. Just like Xue Hong, he looks like a gentleman now, but only he knows what is in his heart. "


    "You are not allowed to slander my fiance." Pang Ling suddenly got up, with the height of standing up, looked down at him.


    Her eyes became cold: "a man like you doesn''t deserve true love."


    "You..." Shang Fei''s face was dark. If it wasn''t for Xue Hong and Pang Ming''s face, ordinary women would have slapped him impolitely.


    How many times has he met with an hanyue? Did not take advantage of her, it is difficult not to rely on each other''s admiration for him, will be responsible for it?


    A concubine''s position is not satisfied. Is she really hungry?


    It''s true that settling down is a big family, but it doesn''t have much weight in the court. This kind of identity only deserves to be a concubine.


    At this time, the restaurant''s staff with delicious fish in and out.


    Looking at the delicate and delicious dishes on the table, Pang Ling had no appetite at all. Looking at the tearful Han Yue, she pulled her up: "Han Yue, let''s go."


    After such a big grievance, an hanyue sits like a needle. The man she loves for the first time is actually like this. Her eyes are too bad.


    Sad to see still fly one eye, see him to raise a glass natural and unrestrained drink, this completely don''t care.


    She gritted her teeth and let Pang Ling drag her.


    Two people out of the elegant room, all the way down in a hurry, straight to the door of the restaurant, due to go too fast, was the face of a carriage spread four hooves to startle.


    The coachman controlled the carriage and looked at the two people with pale faces. They didn''t have a good way: "don''t you have eyes? Don''t you want to live like this? "


    "I''m sorry." Pang Ling apologized. If the coachman hadn''t been skillful, they would have been kicked by the horse''s hooves. The consequences would be unimaginable.


    The coachman took a glance and stopped talking. Instead, the curtain was lifted by a pair of jade hands. A charming and lazy voice said, "what''s the matter? How did you drive? I fell and hurt myself. I''ll go back to my house later. Take care of your skin. "


    "Yi Niang of Ying calms down, all blame these two don''t have long eyes."


    "Oh?..." With the end of the sound, the woman, who was called Ying aunt, swayed out of the carriage.


    She was wearing a big red skirt with a ring of ruby inlaid on the skirt, which was bright in the sun.


    She is curvy, charming and fair skinned. With her lotus steps swinging, the jade bracelets on her wrists are very clear and crisp.


    When she saw the two people standing in front of her, Pei Ying could not help but raise her lips, and her red lips curved sharply: "Oh, it''s you. Is it really the enemy who raised her head? Yes? When something happens, I''m so absent-minded that I don''t walk with eyes. "


    The woman with thorns is not Pei Ying and who is it?


    After a while, she came out to be a demon again.


    I don''t know why, every time I see her, I get more tired of her.


    Pang Ling''s face was cold: "Pei Ying, I didn''t expect to see you again. I''m engaged and you''re my concubine."


    This understatement is no less powerful than dynamite, which directly smashes Pei Ying''s camouflage.


    Her face sank with anger.


    Pang Ling has this kind of ability. Usually, he doesn''t see much, he doesn''t talk much, and he always gives people a fatal blow at the critical moment.


    This kind of woman is the most difficult to deal with.


    Pei Ying was stabbed in the pain point, and she couldn''t help getting angry: "you, you, don''t think that everything will be ok if you are engaged. No one can guarantee that it will be smooth and profitable for more than a year. If you are engaged, you still have to withdraw."

 Chapter 963

    Pang Ling said with a smile: "Pei Ying, you really can comfort yourself. Even if you can''t woo Xue Hong, you don''t have to surrender yourself to be a concubine, do you? Oh, no, what''s your identity? It''s just a wild breed of a brothel woman who has sex with people. "


    If Xue Hong hadn''t told her this, she hadn''t expected that Pei Ying''s life experience was so complicated.


    Of course, she didn''t mean to look down on people. She just thought Pei Ying should keep a low profile instead of acting so openly.


    Pei Ying has won Ge Ronggui''s favor these days. She is used to being proud in GE''s mansion. When she meets her acquaintances, she keeps this posture all the time, but she doesn''t want to throw a stone at her feet.


    Identity is really a thorn in her heart.


    "Don''t be complacent too soon." Pei Ying opened her mouth for a long time, but she couldn''t think of a suitable word to scold.


    Compared with Pang Ling, she is really nothing, but she doesn''t admit defeat in her heart and has to compete with her.


    Pang Ling was too lazy to scold her in the street. She turned around and took an hanyue by the hand and said, "hanyue, it''s almost dinner time. Let''s go back to lunch."


    An hanyue nodded: "well."


    Seeing that they got on the luxurious carriage not far away, the driver was still a powerful follower.


    She was no stranger to this attendant, who had been protecting Xue Hong''s brother and sister.


    Unexpectedly, Xue Hong asked his personal entourage to protect Pang Ling. It can be seen that he cares about Pang Ling. This cognition makes her almost bite her silver teeth.


    Watching the carriage go away, she couldn''t help stamping her feet: "Pang Ling, don''t be proud too early. The world is as black as crows. I don''t believe that the man you choose is the most unique existence."


    Seeing that she was angry, the servant girl standing beside her quickly comforted her: "that''s right. If a wife is not in favor, it''s not as good as a beloved aunt? What''s the big deal, isn''t it? "


    Pei Ying felt better: "that''s it."


    When she firmly holds Ge Ronggui''s heart and gives birth to a man and a half, she can dominate Ge Fu.


    Back in the carriage, Pang Ling recalls Pei Ying''s arrogance and can''t help muttering in her heart.


    This Pei Ying is really more and more arrogant, dare to have no taboo in front of her, really not afraid that she will tell the story that she got hualiubing?


    Xue Hong punished her and pulled out her life experience. She should be swept out of the house by the Pei family?


    In such a situation, can find a new backer, visible her means?


    Seeing her meditating, an hanyue wiped her tears from the corner of her eyes and asked in a choking voice: "Pang Ling, I didn''t expect that the arrogant Pei Ying could be a concubine for others. Look at her dress, I want to pile all the gold and silver jewelry on her body. It''s really gorgeous."


    Pang Ling Mou Guang flits over a silk don''t care: "she is more in the mind not strong, just more can publicize oneself."


    Pei Ying got that kind of dirty disease, which proved that she lost her clean body.


    How important is a woman''s chastity?


    What kind of family can she marry after being excluded by Pei''s family?


    Forget it, regardless of her, everyone has their own destiny, as long as she does not come to provoke themselves, Pang Ling also does not want to kill.


    "You have a point." An hanyue said.


    It''s not good to go out today. I''ve met bad luck and people I hate.


    Her budding branch of love died in this way.


    Pang Ling saw her sadness and comforted her in a low voice: "don''t be sad. Shangfei is not your lover. How can you tie his heart like him?"


    An hanyue''s eyes were moist and her expression was aggrieved: "but I''ve never liked a person so much. What he said is too hurtful."


    Pang Ling sighed: "this is the bad habit of the children of rich families. Women are just accessories to them. You still have a long life. In the future, you will meet the man who really loves you."


    "Maybe." An hanyue bit her lip, but she couldn''t let go for a long time.


    The time of the day passed quickly, night fell, the sky was like ink, and a waning moon hung high in the sky.


    Pang Ling used the dinner, just back to the room, see the room flashed a shadow, she wary of low shout: "who?"


    The wooden door was opened from the inside. The jumping moonlight elongated the tall figure standing at the door and softened his three-dimensional face.


    His perfect and picturesque figure is printed into Pang Ling''s pupil, which makes her surprised and happy.


    "Xue Hong, why are you here?" Pang Ling met him.


    Xue Hong looked at her eyes, with a few lingering, a few thoughts: "miss you, come and have a look."


    "Just separated for a few days. You are always so bold. How bad are you?"


    "What do you mean? Can''t I even visit my fiancee? How do you think you are so angry that you don''t want to see me? " Xue Hong picks eyebrows.


    "No, it''s just that I''m in a bad mood today." She couldn''t let go of the disappointment.


    "What happened?" Xue Hong asked.


    "A good sister falls in love with a man she shouldn''t love, and the nasty flea is beating in front of her, which makes her bad mood worse."


    Pang Ling simply explained what happened today.


    Listening to her sad, angry and wandering tone, Xue Hong can feel it.


    "Shangfei is a playboy. The woman who falls in love with him can''t get a good ending." Xue Hong said so.


    "Of course I know that. It''s just that Han Yue looks sad. It''s not worth it for her."


    "Long pain is better than short pain. Let her know the reality earlier."


    "Well, I hope time will heal her." Pang Ling said, "by the way, you said last time, Pei Ying is not dead? Today I see her so swaggering, really surprised me


    "Oh, I knew that she was not a simple person. Her life was not ordinary. She was beaten half dead by master Pei. She was thrown into the mass grave and could still hop. It seems that she was saved." Xue hongleng said coldly.


    At the beginning, when he heard Du Jian''s report, Pei Ying''s identity was exposed. He was beaten to death by master Pei. After he was thrown into the mass grave, he didn''t pay attention to her any more.


    It''s very interesting that people who are sure to die can still survive.


    "It seems that the man who married her saved her." Pang Ling guessed 7788.


    "Forget it, don''t mention the loser. If she can keep her peace, she will dig her own grave."


    "Well." After they had a whisper, Xue Hong left reluctantly.


    On the same night, Pei Ying, who has a lover''s affections, hears that GE Ronggui is resting in qiao''er''s room. She is so angry that she overturns the table directly, and the tea cups on the table tumble down and smash to the ground.


    This makes her see more clearly that beauty is not enough to hold Ge Ronggui.


    This man is unreliable. He has to rely on himself.


    Think of Pang Ling''s words, like a sharp knife straight to her heart.

 Chapter 964

    Why Pang Ling is so lucky to be engaged to Xue Hong, but she can only be a concubine. She doesn''t agree.


    Impatient attack heart, Pei Ying take out a small needle, non-stop tie Pang Ling''s portrait.


    At this time, Ge Ronggui suddenly appeared. Seeing that she was so angry, he put his arms around her waist and coaxed: "what''s the matter? I didn''t stay here all night, so I''m so angry?"


    When his eyes fell on the portrait, there was a flash of surprise in his eyes.


    The color of the eyes, just fell in Pei Ying''s eyes, let her more angry.


    Why did her men fall in love with Pang Ling? What''s good about this cold woman.


    Ge Ronggui is a romantic young man. He has tasted all kinds of beauties.


    It''s the first time I''ve seen such a cool beauty in the picture. The oval face is very delicate and the eyes are very vivid. I don''t know what I will be like.


    He glanced at Pei Ying, who was angry and asked curiously, "why, did this woman offend you?"


    Pei Ying said: "she is the sister who betrayed me. I have a bitter hatred with her."


    Ge Ronggui is not a stupid person. When he heard the sour taste in her words, he immediately understood their gratitude and resentment.


    There was a sarcasm in the words: "originally, she was the girl who robbed the number one scholar. If she was really good-looking, her temperament was out of the dust, giving people the feeling of being unattainable."


    The more difficult the woman, the man will be interested in challenge, Ge Ronggui said, some itching in the heart.


    But when he thought of the beauty in the painting, not only the famous flower had its owner, but also he was engaged to the number one scholar, so he had to suppress this evil idea in his heart.


    Seeing his lust, Pei Ying thought of killing two birds with one stone: "yes, Pang Ling is a great beauty. She is too cold on the list of beauties in Beijing, but it doesn''t prevent many men from admiring her."


    Ge Ronggui praised: "the number one scholar Lang Guo is really blessed."


    Seeing the sour bubble in his heart, Pei Ying said with a smile: "young master, in fact, I think that a high cold beauty like that is most suitable for a gentle and considerate man like young master."


    Ge Ronggui is interested: "seriously?"


    "Of course, if the young master wants to see the beauty, I have a way."


    "What can I do?"


    Pei Ying smiles and whispers in his ear. Then he sees Ge Ronggui''s eyes brighten and says, "Gao, it''s really Gao. Pei Ying, you''re really considerate."


    "As long as the young master is happy."


    Pei Ying is happy to use GE Ronggui to humiliate Pang Ling.


    She sent people to wait for a few days in Pang''s house, and finally saw Pei Ying go out with her maid.


    The eyeliner followed them and watched them shopping.


    Pei Ying felt proud when she received the news.


    It''s not easy to start in other places, but many shops in the capital cooperate with Ge Fu, which provides her with convenient opportunities.


    Ge Ronggui has been lying in the beauty village recently. He is not happy to think of Shu. I have to say that Pei Ying is right for him.


    Afraid that he was tired of eating more, he found many beautiful maids to serve him, and paid a lot of money to invite a dancer to please him.


    So he was very happy.


    Having seen so many beauties, he is still obsessed with Pang Ling''s Gao Leng, and even absent-minded when he looks at the account book. Pei Ying brings him good news.


    He unfolds the secret letter sent by Pei Ying''s servant, and learns that the beauty is choosing cloth in his cloth shop. He immediately waves the servant, takes a carriage and rushes over happily.


    When I arrived at the cloth shop, I saw a beautiful woman who was as noble and unattainable as red plum picking cloth there.


    Coming in from the door, he was fascinated by just one side face.


    It''s worthy of being on the list of beauties in Beijing. With such beauty, it''s no wonder that he can fascinate the number one scholar.


    If you can tease her, you can also boast with your friends.


    Think of this, Ge Ronggui wave open folding fan, feigned natural and unrestrained into.


    His whole body moved with Pang Ling''s body.


    "This girl, I''m the young owner of this cloth shop. It''s my honor to come here today to check accounts and meet a beauty like you. In this way, I''ll make a profit for the girl. No matter what kind of cloth the girl likes, I''ll give you a profit of less than 50%


    When he finished, he pulled a touch of lavender cloth and wanted to draw on her. Pang Ling frowned and her figure regressed.


    "I understand your kindness, but I don''t need it." Pang Ling said coldly.


    She put aside all the cloth she had chosen, and originally wanted to pay for it. But seeing such a frivolous young owner, how could she be in the mood to buy things? She just wanted to leave this land of right and wrong as soon as possible.


    Ge Ronggui approached her and felt a faint fragrance.


    She was like a plum blossom blooming quietly. He was so excited that he reached out to catch her: "beauty, you''re welcome. If you like, the whole cloth shop can be yours..."


    Before he finished, he slapped his face.


    When he recovered, he saw a cold faced woman, lying in front of him.


    At the same time, I do not know where out of a handsome man, up to seize his skirt, is a beating.


    Ge Ronggui was addicted to wine and sex all day long, and he didn''t have the time. After a few moments, he fell to the ground and wailed: "champion Lang, please forgive me."


    He recognized the man in front of him.


    Xue Hong stepped on his back and made great efforts. He showed his teeth in pain and his face became colder: "you are so brave, you dare to tease my fiancee. It seems that the Ge family think that they can walk sideways if they have some money."


    Pang Ling was not frightened, but when he saw Xue Hong coming like a God, his heart was not flustered.


    There are some cloth picking guests in the cloth shop, all of whom are girls'' families. Seeing Xue Hong, who is so imposing and handsome, his eyes are full of stars.


    And lying on the ground that embarrassed man, in the eyes of the girls like a bear, let people despise.


    They are obscene in appearance and dirty in behavior.


    Xue Hongjun''s face was covered with frost. He said in a cold voice, "master Ge, you kicked the iron plate this time. You asked for it."


    After Pang Ling told him about Pei Ying, he found out about GE Ronggui.


    These two people a nostril vent, dare to attack Pang Ling, that don''t blame him not polite.


    Seeing the killing intention in his eyes, Ge Ronggui said in a panic: "No.1 scholar Lang, I''m sorry, it''s a small lust fan. If you have a large number, please bypass me this time."


    Xue honghuan looked around and looked at the huge cloth shop. He couldn''t help sneering: "young master Ge, the business is very big. Look at this cloth shop. It has a wide range of products. People can''t see it all. How can we lose our Xue family for such a lucrative business?"


    Ge Ronggui''s eyes are surprised and surprised. He can''t hear what he means, but Pang Ling on one side has already heard the implication.


    The Xue family started with shops. Because of this, Xue Hong wanted to annex the cloth shop of Ge mansion.


    The first-class cloth, beautiful colors, the thought that the young master who runs the cloth shop is an apprentice, those girls who buy cloth feel flustered.


    It would be nice if the Xue family took over.

 Chapter 965

    Just at this time, a group of young men in royal clothes, surrounded by a man in a golden robe, came.


    A frivolous and interesting voice fell: "the number one scholar Lang is really leisurely and elegant. He just got out of the Hanlin academy and picked up his fiancee here."


    The visitor is beautiful, elegant and noble. Who else is there if he is not the prince?


    When the prince heard that Pang Ling was not dead, he was angry and sighed.


    The anger of being cheated burned in my heart, but after listening to the prince''s advice and thinking about the future, I gradually let it go.


    What else can he do? Other people are engaged, he can''t go to seize the minister''s fiancee.


    It''s only panglan who ruined his marriage. Fortunately, the woman has become a monk and has been punished.


    Otherwise, I can''t swallow the evil spirit in my heart.


    The most urgent task is to win over Xue Hong.


    With the help of this talent, his camp is even fuller and more powerful.


    Xue Hong was startled. As soon as he was in the Imperial Academy, he caught a glimpse of his Royal Highness''s desire to talk and stop, so he quickly slipped out.


    I didn''t expect to be stuck here.


    When the two sides met, he couldn''t turn a blind eye to it and immediately said, "Hello, your highness."


    When the people in the cloth shop heard that his Highness the prince had arrived, they were surprised and knelt down tremblingly.


    On one side, Ge Ronggui, who was crawling on the ground, climbed over and grabbed his robe and said, "Your Highness, please make the decision for the villain. The number one scholar obviously wants to kill me, and he also makes a big fuss about taking the villain''s cloth shop."


    The prince kicked him away in disgust.


    His robe is made of fine cloth and carefully sewn. Now there is a finger mark on it. It''s a disaster.


    He glanced at it and asked tentatively, "Xue Hong, is that what he said?"


    Xue Hong explained: "prince, the lower officials always have a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. They never bully others. That''s what some people deserve


    The prince was lost in thought, thinking about what he meant.


    He appreciates Xue Hong very much, and I don''t think he will bully a businessman mindlessly.


    But he wanted to know why he was so angry, so he asked in a light voice, "well, what did he do?"


    Xue Hong kicked Ge Ronggui, and when he saw that he was like a shrimp, he let out a deep breath: "Your Highness, this man molested Pang Ling. As her fiance, I want to defend him.


    As for accepting his cloth shop, it''s also the interest of businessmen. It doesn''t touch the government. I also ask the crown prince to let the officials do it in private. "


    As soon as he heard that the shrinking man dared to tease Pang Ling, the prince''s face changed and he became angry. He immediately stepped on Ge Ronggui''s hand and said angrily, "it''s not a small crime to tease a good woman. If you want to send someone to the government, you must give a severe lesson."


    "Yes, Prince." Immediately, a guard dragged Ge Ronggui down.


    I''m afraid this man is going to be in prison for a few days and suffer a little.


    Ge Ronggui didn''t expect to tease a woman. He kicked the iron plate and was punished by the prince.


    Immediately curse in the heart, all blame Pei Ying this cheap woman''s bad idea, wait for him to go back, must clean up that cheap person.


    But now, he was dragged away, no one to rescue, can only bow his head: "prince, spare your life, villain know wrong."


    The prince was silent and waved impatiently, indicating that the guard would drag the man away quickly.


    Gradually unable to hear the voice, Xue Hong saluted: "thank you for your justice."


    It was beyond his expectation that he could meddle in such a fuss.


    The prince''s hearty smile: "what are you polite about? Isn''t it all a matter of lifting a hand?"


    With that, he looked at the cloth shop casually, not only elegant but also spacious.


    It seems that the apprentice is a well-off businessman?


    However, no matter how rich a businessman is, he will be inferior to the Xue family. In this case, he might as well sell his personal feelings to Xue Hong so that he can remember his good deeds.


    "Come on, Xue Hong, it''s your private business. If you want to accept the cloth shop, it''s up to you to like it."


    Xue Hong took a look at Pang Ling, with a decisive tone: "thank you, your highness."


    "You''re welcome. What? We are all our own people. We should help each other when we see injustice. However, it seems that the business of the apprentice is very big. If you want to annex it, it will cost you a lot of money. "


    Xue Hong said with a faint smile, "if you want to make money, you have to invest in it first. My mother has taught me since I was a child to learn how to make profits. I believe that this cloth shop will be more brilliant again under the care of the Xue family."


    Pang Ling saw that when he talked about business, he was still calm. His confidence seemed to be in his control.


    The Xue family is a well-known business family, but most of their businesses are dominated by Zhang Man''er and Xue Chuan.


    Seeing Xue Hong like this, he wants to make a career on his own.


    Hearing the speech, the crown prince''s face became more serious: "Xue Hong, your idea is good, but I remind you that your task is to serve the imperial court in the official business."


    Xue Hong said with a smile, "that''s natural. These are all things that a mother should do."


    "OK, just pay more attention yourself." With that, the prince led the people under him and left in a mighty way.


    Xue Hong and Pang linggong sent the team away. When they couldn''t see the trace, Pang Ling whispered: "the prince really wants to attract you, or he won''t give you such a big face."


    When she saw the prince just now, her heart was still a little unnatural. Fortunately, the other side''s manner was self-contained and did not pay attention to her.


    She understood that in a man''s heart, the future always comes first. Beauty, as long as she has power, is always indispensable.


    I don''t know if Xue Hong is the same. He loves power but not beauty?


    Xue Hongyao''s black eyes flashed a few threads of complexity, but also with a few threads of worry: "the prince is really persistent in attracting talents. I have said many times that I will not join any camp."


    They want to fight for power and power and let them fight. Xue Hong doesn''t want to wade in muddy waters.


    Pang Ling heard Pang Ming talk about the situation in the imperial court. Seeing that Xue Hong was so independent, he said, "I can''t believe it


    "Xue Hong, although I don''t understand officialdom, I''ve heard my brother say that in officialdom, we all pay attention to mutual assistance and mutual benefit. If we don''t stand in the right position, even talents will be submerged.


    Everyone who enters the officialdom starts from the bottom. Without the introduction from the top, how can they have a bright future? Therefore, for their own interests, the court is divided into many factions, among which the crown prince and his three Highnesses are equally divided. "


    Xue Hong disagreed: "so what? I don''t like gangs. "


    He said, clenching Pang Ling''s hand, and said seriously, "Pang Ling, this is me. I will not please any faction. What I do depends on my holy will.


    I am worthy of myself, the court and the emperor. Of course, I have such a disposition that I will be promoted slowly in my official career and may be excluded, but I am worthy of it. Because of this, I may not be able to give you a high-ranking official wife''s life. If you regret it, you still have time. "

 Chapter 966

    Pang Ling''s face changed slightly and beat his chest angrily: "what are you talking about? I love you, not your power, not your family, just you. "


    Even if Xue Hong has nothing and becomes a grasshopper, she will not give up.


    Xue Hongxiao''s face was satisfied, and his tone was a bit of ridicule: "Pang Ling, I didn''t expect you to love me so much."


    Pang Ling blushed: "he would tease me. What about you? Would you love me if I were not Pang''s daughter, just a civilian girl? "


    Xue Hong pinched her face and pecked her on the lip: "it''s necessary to ask. It''s time to punish."


    Then he locked the man in his arms and tried to block her lips.


    Pang Ling quickly covered his thin lips with his hands and looked around with a red face. There was no one around.


    Just now, in addition to the shopkeeper, how many girls choose cloth? How could it be that there was no one?


    "Where''s everybody?" She asked with wide eyes.


    Xue Hong said: "all of them have been cleaned up by the reeds. From now on, not only the cloth house, but also the whole Gefu industry will be under the banner of Xue Fu. So, in your own territory, you don''t have to be constrained to do whatever you want. "


    I see. No wonder he just


    "This young master didn''t go out to see the Yellow calendar today. He offended you. All his family property will be taken over by Xue Fu. He suffered a lot in one day. That''s called miserable."


    Seeing her exclamation, Xue Hong put his chin against her forehead and said in a magnetic voice: "it seems you don''t know that the young owner of this cloth shop is Ge Ronggui. He is the one who married Pei Ying. I guess he can do this kind of mindless thing without Pei Ying''s instigation. "


    That''s the price.


    He originally wanted to find a chance to deal with them, which was good, but provided him with a proper reason.


    Pang Ling suddenly said, "I see. No wonder you have to be unreasonable."


    When Pei Ying''s backers fall, she''s finished.


    I didn''t expect that this man would be rewarded so much, but Pang Ling was inexplicably supportive.


    She has never been cruel, but she is not kind.


    Pei Ying has done so many shameless things to her, looking for a killer to assassinate her and abetting Ge Ronggui to tease her.


    Clay figurine also has three tempers. It can be said that Pei Ying''s fate is her own.


    On the way, his highness frowned. He looked at the counselor under his hand and asked, "do you think Xue Hong can be accepted by his highness?"


    The young master in purple sighed: "Your Highness, this man is far sighted and very cunning. It''s really hard for people to guess his mind."


    The crown prince frowned: "as long as he is not attracted by pineapple cloud for a day, his highness will have a chance. The more talents he has, the stronger his position as the crown prince will be. I''m sure Xue Hong''s official career in the future will be extraordinary."


    The prince was so sure, but the prince in purple disagreed: "prince, Xue Hong is not easy to control. He knows that the prince is interested in Miss Pang, so he started first and engaged directly. He doesn''t pay much attention to the prince."


    Xue Hong''s attitude towards the prince was polite and alienated, and he didn''t mean to please or be afraid.


    The prince didn''t agree: "my fair lady, a gentleman is very kind. They had known each other before. If Pang Lingzhen became his Highness''s woman, he would have become me. As for women, there are plenty of them. My highness won''t go to the top in this respect. "


    But I still feel a little pity in my heart.


    The prince in purple said with a smile: "the prince is really a man who does great things. He has a long-term vision and a broad mind. In time, I think the number one scholar will be impressed by the prince''s brilliance and follow him."


    The words hit the prince''s heart. He had a warm smile: "I hope so."


    The party turned a corner, got on the carriage and sped away.


    After Xue Hong sent Pang Ling back, he told his mother about it.


    The daughter-in-law to be is teased, so Zhang Man''er, as a mother-in-law, can''t just sit back and watch.


    What''s more, why not accept other people''s property and expand the Xue family''s business?


    In just a few days, Gefu went from prosperity to decline.


    There are dozens of shops in the capital, all of which are bought by Xue Jiahua at a low price.


    It can be said that in addition to the residence, Ge mansion now has a small amount of silver.


    Goku.


    Pei Ying anxiously looks around the door several times. The servant sent out to inquire hasn''t come back yet. What should I do?


    After the meeting, when the servant with sweat rushed over, Pei Ying came forward and asked, "what''s the matter? When can the young master come out?"


    She was worried about goronggui''s safety, but at the same time she was scared of her own situation.


    She originally wanted Pang Ling to be humiliated. Who would have thought that she was so unlucky that she was caught by Xue Hong and was "just" presided over by the prince.


    This time she instigated Ge Ronggui to poke a hole in the sky. When he came back, she would not be dead.


    But where can she go? If people in Pei''s family find out that she is not dead, they will not let her go.


    For the first time, Pei Ying felt that she was so close to death.


    The servant replied, "third aunt, the young master is thin. He has suffered a lot in it. I heard from the people in the cell that if there is no accident, he will be able to put it back in the afternoon."


    After all, it''s been closed for several days.


    Pei Ying''s mind is complicated: "it''s good to come back. You''ve managed everything in the cell?"


    "If I go back to my aunt, I''ll take care of it. The young master should be able to come back." We need to be humane.


    "Well, you go first." Pei Ying said.


    She gazed at the scarlet gate of the mansion, and the steps that she went down.


    What''s to be done? Is she going to leave here or not?


    When he was meditating, he heard a sarcastic voice penetrating: "how? Someone has made a hole in the sky. Is he trying to escape when the young master doesn''t come back? "


    With the strange voice falling, a colorful figure floated over.


    A close, full-bodied powder smell sniff.


    It''s the second aunt qiao''er who''s wrong with Pei Ying.


    "What are you doing here?" Pei Ying didn''t ask. At this time, she''s still a dead duck with a stiff tongue. She won''t lose the battle.


    Qiao son surprised her calm, looking at her as if nothing had happened, feel very ridiculous.


    If she had not inquired about it, she would not have known what she had done?


    "Of course, I''ll see if you run away. Pei Ying, you are a real disaster. The young master hasn''t had a smooth life since he met you.


    First of all, he divorced his wife, and the marriage he had recently ordered ended because the young master was in prison. You say, what evil did the young master do in his last life before he knew a woman like you. " Qiao son indignant way.


    Pei Ying sneered: "qiao''er, you and I are equal, how can I, it''s not your turn to teach you."


    "Don''t you dare to be tough." The finger of Qiao son spirit once close, almost broke long fingernail.


    She has been following Ge Ronggui for many years. She really thinks about him. Unlike this woman, she comes in with a purpose, and she doesn''t mean well at all.

 Chapter 967

    Pei Ying sneered: "what can you do for GE Ronggui? Who let that man spoil me, love me, and be willing to listen to me."


    Qiao son can do on aunt''s position, visible she is not stupid person.


    She sneered: "Pei Ying, are you still dreaming? You''ve caused so much trouble to the young master. Come back to see that the young master doesn''t scratch your skin. Even if he was sincere to you in the past, now he is full of hatred. Can''t you see it? "


    Voice just fell, success of see Pei Ying''s face changed, Qiao son curved corners of the mouth very proud.


    Pei Ying clenched her teeth and said, "shut up, you are still gloating here. If the young master really punishes me, it means that the Ge mansion is really over. Then we will all be miserable. It''s really stupid of you to still laugh at me."


    "You..." Qiao son annoys a way: "still not you harm of, all blame you this woman, what bad idea, you are a bad luck star."


    "OK, can you say less, qiao''er, I don''t want to argue with you now."


    "Why, you''re afraid."


    When they were arguing, a carriage stopped at the gate of the mansion. The driver jumped down first and said, "two aunts, young master is back."


    Pei Ying''s eyebrows jumped.


    Qiao son is to rush toward the past: "young master, you worry about dead concubine body, you can be regarded as back."


    The curtain was lifted and Ge Ronggui''s thin face appeared.


    His chubby body had lost a whole circle. Not only that, his eyes and cheeks were sunken, his hair was messy, and his chin was covered with stubble.


    His robes were shabby and smelling sour. He looked very sloppy.


    "Qiao''er, I''m back. Where''s Pei Ying?" After Ge Ronggui got out of the carriage, he took qiao''er''s hand and asked a woman''s whereabouts in anger.


    Pei Ying saw something bad, immediately wanted to run, and was quickly caught by the driver.


    "Young master, aunt Ying is here."


    Qiao son glanced at her one eye, sneer: "how, Ying aunt just want to run away?"


    At this time, it''s naive for this woman to think she can run.


    Ge Ronggui''s eyes stare at the charming and moving face, and the sharp light seems to poke a hole in the other person''s body.


    The hatred in his heart is like water plants winding around his chest, making him ups and downs.


    "Take this bitch in," he said angrily


    See his mood so excited, talk all repeatedly cough, Qiao son hurriedly along his chest way: "young master, you don''t angry, the person is safe to come back good."


    "Yes, I''ve come back, but the Ge family''s industry has suffered a lot." Goronggui said fiercely.


    That fierce eyes sweep on Pei Ying''s body, want to drink her a mouthful of blood, eat her a mouthful of meat.


    Pei Ying trembled and was escorted into the house.


    Ge Ronggui is supported on the table by qiao''er and served with tea and snacks.


    After drinking a mouthful of hot tea, Ge Ronggui is a little more comfortable. He holds qiao''er''s hand and sighs: "qiao''er, you are still good. Only you really love me."


    Qiao son takes out silk handkerchief, wiped the filth on the face for him, distressed way: "young master, I have followed you for many years, can be your woman, nature is very grateful, nature wholeheartedly to you."


    "Qiao son, this little this life will never fail you." Ge Ronggui made a promise.


    "Young master..." qiao''er is gentle in judo.


    The gentleness of a woman is a good medicine to brush off a man''s wound. Ge Ronggui only thinks that he is much better. After hearing qiao''er move and wipe his tears, he says: "young master, qiao''er can learn from your heart. Unlike some people, he has a set on the surface and a set on the back. His heart is punishable."


    One side of the housekeeper, received Qiao er''s look, immediately made up a knife way: "young master, you are in prison these days, Ge house can all chaos, under dozens of shops, all by Xue house acquisition, Ge house loss heavy ah."


    Ge Ronggui raised his forehead: "I already know that. All the shops in the capital have fallen down. I have to go back to my father for help."


    Qiao son beats his shoulder, comfort him way: "young master, the shop is gone, we still have money in hand, as long as start afresh, certainly can create brilliance again.".


    The most important thing is that the young master took a trip at the gate of death and was able to come back safely. It''s already a blessing in misfortune. As long as you live, everything is possible. "


    Ge Ronggui''s disordered heart was combed a lot by her. He said: "qiao''er, you''re right."


    "Well, young master, that''s what I say, but there''s the owner of the wronged debt. You can''t let go of someone who has a bad mind." Qiao son meaning has to point a way.


    Ge Ronggui came back to his senses, like a carp jumping up from his seat, and then jumped to Pei Ying.


    He looked at the delicate face, and his teeth itched. He immediately raised his hand and slapped it.


    PA of this pa applause is very crisp bright, Pei Ying whole person all was hit to miss past.


    She covered her red and swollen face, and two lines of tears rolled out of her eyes. Her voice sobbed: "young master, it''s my fault, but I didn''t expect the consequences to be so serious. Please go around Pei Ying this time."


    "Spare you, dream. Bitch, you are the damned one. It''s the young master who saved you regardless of the past, but what about you? It''s all about eating inside and out. "


    Ge Ronggui''s voice is like a blade. The blade is sharp, and you can see the blood when you cut it.


    He didn''t even look at her. He waved and said in a fierce voice: "come on, beat this bitch hard. Don''t beat her to death. Just take a breath."


    "Yes, young master." Immediately there were two servants, one left and one right, dragging Pei Ying.


    Boundless and endless fear filled her whole body. Pei Ying''s makeup on her crying face was all spent. She cried sadly: "young master, I''m wrong. Please forgive me, young master."


    "Drag it away." Ge Ronggui covered his ears in disgust.


    After seeing the figure of the bad luck disappear, the whole person falls down on the seat with the paralyzed mud.


    He never thought that because of such a small matter, his foundation for many years in Beijing would be destroyed.


    If he teases others, it''s better, but it''s the fiancee of the number one scholar.


    He is really confused. He shouldn''t have listened to Pei Ying''s instigation at the beginning.


    Qiao son is attached in his ear, small voice comforts: "young master, the matter has already arrived, don''t think, take care of the body is important."


    If he had been willing to listen to her advice and not be obedient to Pei Ying, it would not have happened today.


    Of course this kind of words, Qiao son only dares to say in the heart.


    Ge Ronggui regretted that his intestines were almost green. He said, "yes, it''s all my fault. I''m bewitched."


    Qiao''er said: "don''t blame yourself, young master. Let''s take the money and sell the mansion. We''ll leave this sad place and go to a new place to live again. I believe that with the wisdom of the young master, I will make a fortune soon. "

 Chapter 968

    Although the shops in the capital are gone, they also have a lot of money in their hands.


    There is no place to live in the capital, but the world is vast. Where can we not take root and start afresh?


    Ge Ronggui fell to the bottom of the heart, picked up a few points, holding her mellow chin: "qiao''er, you are really a person, or you know my heart best."


    "If you understand, young master." Qiao son Dun once again way: "however, Qiao son has a little don''t quite understand, young master let Ying aunt stay to have a breath, can still have other punishment?"


    The woman is so crafty that she can only rest assured if she can''t turn over.


    Ge Ronggui''s eyes flashed a few lines of ridicule. Thinking of Pei Ying''s humble background, he pretended all kinds of nobility in front of him, and suddenly he was angry and defeated


    "Isn''t she pretending to be expensive? Well, the young master just as she wanted. When she wakes up, she will sell her into the brothel and make an agreement with the mother of the brothel to sign a death contract."


    "Young master, you are really brilliant. It''s too easy to kill someone. It''s the most painful thing to let her live as if she were dead. " Qiao son complexion is indifferent, in the heart early happy blossom.


    This kind of punishment makes people feel loveless than direct killing.


    Pei Ying, Pei Ying, don''t you always look down on my aunt''s identity? Now you are the lowest brothel woman, who can trample.


    It''s really the turn of Feng Shui?


    The sky gradually quieted down, and the gray sky soon merged into the night.


    The night is quiet, and the whole capital is in deep sleep. Occasionally, a few lights are still shining, which can compare with the dazzling stars in the sky.


    Now it''s in a boudoir of Pang mansion.


    Pang Ling is sleepless. She leans on the windowsill and plays the piano in the moonlight.


    The sound of the piano is quiet, like a clear spring, spouting to the courtyard, penetrating the courtyard wall, Ding Ding Dong Dong falling on the street.


    At this time, on the big tree beside the wall of the courtyard, there was a horse with a high head. A figure with a long body and jade crown turned over and down.


    The moonlight gave him a three-dimensional shadow, which made him more mysterious.


    This person is no other than Xue Hong.


    When he heard the familiar piano sound, he knew that someone was missing him and couldn''t sleep. Then he played the piano to relieve his boredom.


    He chuckled, toes on the ground, the whole person on horseback to borrow, people easily over the wall, quietly break into the window.


    Pang Ling is silent in missing. She skillfully flicks the string with her fingers. Suddenly, her hands are held down. Through the reflection on the string, Pang Ling turns back and stares at her eyes, which are as deep as black pool: "you, how did you come in?"


    She didn''t know when she came.


    Xue Hong laughed, pulled the stool beside her and sat down next to her: "why, I''m so absorbed in my thoughts that I don''t even know when I come in?"


    Pang Ling''s face was red and angry. He said, "what are you talking about? Who is missing you? I''m just idle and bored, just playing a song. "


    Xue Hong leaned over and put his chin on her shoulder. He said in a low voice, "to tell you the truth, is it so difficult for Da Fangfang to admit it? The sound of your piano has already revealed your mind. "


    "You..." Pang Ling didn''t expect that his mind was so delicate that he couldn''t hide it from his eyes.


    She said, "Xue Hong, I told you not to come to Pang''s house at night. If it''s discovered, how bad?"


    Xue Hong was wronged and said, "but I miss you."


    "Haven''t we just seen each other for a few days?"


    "Why do you think I''m tired of seeing me so often?" Xue Hong asked with an eyebrow.


    Pang Ling saw that he was arrogant and coquettish, and didn''t bother to coax him: "say, what''s the matter? After that, hurry to go."


    "My Pang Ling is smart." Like a koala, Xue Hong put his arms around her waist and said, "I''m sure you''ll be interested in hearing about GE Fu. I''ve come here to tell you about it."


    Pang Ling said: "in fact, you don''t have to say, I can guess their ending. Pei Ying is doomed. Ge Ronggui has suffered a heavy loss, but with his capital, he can make a fortune elsewhere."


    Xue Hong stares at her side face and smiles. They are very close. They can not only feel each other''s strong heartbeat, but also smell each other''s breath.


    Pang Ling''s face was hot. He just wanted to break free, but he held him more tightly.


    He said: "Pei Ying was beaten by GE Ronggui. On the way to the brothel, she killed herself."


    Pang Ling was surprised: "she has backbone."


    This result is quite unexpected.


    She thought Ge Ronggui would give her a treat, but she didn''t want him to torture Pei Ying so much.


    Pei Ying''s heart is higher than heaven''s, and her life is thinner than paper''s. she is most taboo about her family background, and even more ashamed of having the mother of a brothel flower leader.


    She can choose to commit suicide, save the last face, but also said in the past.


    Pang Ling was not happy to hear that she was dead. Her heart was empty, as if she had lost something important.


    After all, they are sisters who have been together for many years. Although they can''t get along with each other in some concepts, they didn''t expect to become fierce rivals.


    Seeing her sadness, Xue Hong hugged her and said in a soft voice, "well, don''t think about it. Everyone has his own destiny. Her choice has nothing to do with you.


    It''s her own obsession that she has to die. If she doesn''t die, she will be entangled with us endlessly. In this case, the obstacles between us are completely gone, so we have to wait patiently for the coming of the next year to welcome our big day. "


    His magnetic voice with a strong penetrating power can smooth Pang Ling''s inner pain.


    Pang Ling felt much better after hearing what he said.


    This man is so tender and considerate that she wants to get married as soon as possible and tie him firmly in the palm of her hand.


    For the first time, she thought it would be a long time. She hoped it would be a little faster, a little faster, until the date of her marriage to Xue Hong.


    Thinking of this, she like a clever cat, nestled in his arms, whispered: "Xue Hong, I love you, you can only be me in this life, I do not allow you to provoke other women."


    Her swearing of sovereignty surprised Xue Hong.


    After a mouthful of incense on her lips, Xue Hongxi said with a smile: "so overbearing, if I am provoked, what can I do?"


    This was originally to tease Pang Ling, see a cluster of small girl eyebrows, cold face: "if you can''t be consistent with me, then I have to leave you."


    "No, you can''t leave me for the rest of your life."


    Pang Ling laughed angrily: "who asked you to provoke others? Do you want to have three wives and four concubines? "


    I''m really worried that Xue Hong didn''t inherit Xue Chuan''s fine blood.


    General Xue dotes on his wife, but he is famous in the capital.


    Xue Hong smiles and lowers her head to block her lips.


    Between the entanglement of lips and teeth, I heard his balderdash: "Pang Ling, I will not give you this opportunity, you are mine, forever."

 Chapter 969

    Time kept moving forward, and soon settled in a year and a half later.


    At this time, Xue''s house is a hall full of tea.


    Xue Chuan took a look at Zhang Man''er. Seeing that her eyes were complicated and her mood was low, she couldn''t help comforting her: "in three days, it''s the day when the two children get married. We should be happy."


    Zhang Man''er listens quietly. Her eyes are fixed on the beautiful flowers in the window!


    Time is like running water, slipping through her fingertips. The agreed time of one and a half years has come. She will let go if she doesn''t give up.


    She knows the truth, but she is reluctant to give up in her heart. It''s just like the silk thread winding around her heart, which makes her breathless.


    Zhang Man''er sighed and laughed: "what about you? Are you in the same mood as me? "


    Xue Chuan nodded: "nature is reluctant to give up, but the children have grown up, we should let them travel in a broader sky."


    He said after this sentence, on the side of the next humanitarian: "please come here."


    Zhang Man''er nodded: "it''s time to have a long talk with these two children."


    The couple waited quietly, and after a short time, they saw two figures coming one after the other.


    In contrast to Xue Hong''s steady footwork, Xue Wan''s three jumps and jingles.


    She blinked and asked playfully, "Mom and Dad, tell us to come, but what''s the matter?"


    Xue Chuan glanced at the two children with a complicated look and said seriously, "I want to have a good talk with you. Come on, sit down first. "


    Seeing that her parents looked so good, Xue Wan sat down and thought to herself, how could her parents be such a God? She hasn''t been in trouble recently.


    She racked her brains, Xue Chuan said: "hong''er, Wan''er, after three days, it''s the eighth day of May. It''s the day for you to get married. Everything in the house is ready. I don''t know how you are preparing?"


    Zhang Man''er looks at Xue Chuan and talks. Her eyes flash and she catches her quickly.


    This man is in the same mood as her.


    I''m not good at expressing family affection.


    Xue Wan''s expression is rich and colorful. She is like a confused child. She stares at her big eyes and is naive and confused: "ah, it''s the day. We are going to get married so soon?"


    Before, she was holding her fingers every day, calculating when she would marry dongfangrui. Now the good days are just around the corner, and she is half a beat slower.


    Looking at her confused appearance, Zhang Man''er chuckled: "yes, time flies. In a twinkling of an eye, Wan''er has become a big girl."


    In a few months, the two children will be 16 years old, which makes people sigh that time flies.


    Xue Wan''s face was shy. Looking at the calm Xue Hong, she said, "I have nothing to prepare. Is my brother ready?"


    Xue Hong glanced at her and said casually, "ready at any time."


    Compared with the little girl''s confusion, he can remember the day clearly. There are three days left before he can marry the girl he loves. On this day, he has been waiting too long.


    Xue Wan joked: "brother, I''m not ashamed."


    Xue Hong gave her a look: "then don''t marry."


    This wild girl doesn''t matter. She''s crazy all day long. I pity Mr. Dongfang. She''s waiting for you. It''s hard to wait until this day.


    "Mother, you see elder brother..." Xue Wan Du put her mouth in front of Zhang Man''er and took her arm to act coquettishly.


    Zhang Man''er narrowed his eyes with a smile: "well, there are three days left. The house is ready. All the dowries for you are ready. Xue Hong''s new house has also been arranged. Soon you will all have your own property, but you should be sensible and not be so willful. "


    The two children all went out on their own, so it''s hard to be a mother.


    Xue Hong said: "father, mother, please rest assured that the child has grown up and will be able to be a great responsibility."


    "Well, you''ve been sensible since you were a child. Your parents don''t worry about you. It''s just that Wan''er is still young. I hope you can be sensible after you get married."


    "How can I have..." Xue Wan retorted unconvinced.


    Why does she want to be sensible, to be loved by her parents in her family, to be loved by her husband in the past, and to be like this all her life?


    Zhang Man''er said, "well, you''re ready. The Xue family will send out wedding cards tomorrow to inform their friends and relatives to come and have a drink."


    Some friends in Beijing are going to send out wedding cards these days.


    As early as half a month ago, relatives far away in Qingshui town sent out wedding invitation cards to calculate the date. It''s just one or two days before those relatives who haven''t seen each other for a long time can arrive.


    Not out of Zhang Man''er''s expectation, the next day, the relatives in Qingshui town had already come.


    Hearing the report from the servant, the four members of the Xue family rushed to the door to meet them. They saw two ordinary carriages parked there. After the driver jumped out of the car, he saw a pair of big hands lifting the curtain and stepping down on the stool.


    The first people to come down were Xue Yang and his wife, as well as their children.


    The second carriage came down from a large family of Xue Yu''s, including three members of Xiao Shi''s family.


    We haven''t seen each other for several years. We all feel cordial when we meet again.


    Xue Yang is still the same as before. He is tall, with an approachable smile on his face. His clothes are very different from those he used to be in the village.


    The jade crown, purple robe and white jade belt all made him noble.


    Now he is also a well-known businessman in Qingshui town.


    At first, he carved some wooden hairpins and sold them in small wooden boxes. Later, he called on many like-minded carpenters to take care of the wood products in various villages. He became the owner of wood products today.


    There are five or six wooden shops opened by Xue Yang in Qingshui Town, including all kinds of wooden products, ranging from furniture, wardrobe, wooden table to Rouge box, wooden hairpin, comb, etc.


    Today, he has a successful career and both sons and daughters. Under the guidance of Zhang Man''er, the poor boy who came out of the valley has become a rich businessman with high value.


    Xue Yang''s life has changed irreversibly.


    Yang Kexin''s appearance has not changed much due to his good health over the years. Except for a few more wrinkles around his eyes, the traces of years are not obvious.


    Then look at Xue Yu''s elegant clothes, slightly fat body, eyes and eyebrows showing love, and his kindness is still the same as before.


    Now xiaoshitou is in his twenties, guarding the martial arts school in Qingshui town.


    Two years ago, I just married a beautiful wife and got a big fat kid.


    Looking at the bubbling baby in her mouth, Zhang Man''er''s heart was soft.


    Now she is going to be a mother-in-law. I believe she can hold a big fat boy in two years.


    While Zhang Man''er looks at them, the fierce eyes of these families are also focused on her.


    I haven''t seen her for several years. Zhang Man''er''s face is as smooth as before, and her posture is still so graceful.

 Chapter 970

    And Xue Chuan is still so tall and handsome, mature and charming.


    Especially this pair of children, also excellent have no words.


    Xue Wan, who was already a girl of fifteen cardamom, was in full bloom like a flower.


    She is slim and fair, skin like cream, a pair of black eyes, clear water, smile, curved eyebrows, this beauty is a complete collection of the advantages of parents.


    Xue Hong is tall and handsome, wearing a simple style of robe, and is still dazzling.


    When the bright family stands together, the light can shine with the sun and the moon.


    Xue Yu excitedly held the hands of the twins and said, "but I haven''t seen them for three years. They have become adults. Look how beautiful they are. Now they''re all going to have their own families, and the time is really fast. "


    Xue Hong and Xue Wan nodded politely: "good aunt."


    "Well, that''s good."


    Seeing everyone''s tearful eyes, Zhang Man''er joked with a smile: "well, Xue Yang, auntie, you''ve been working hard all the way. Let''s go to the mansion first. I''ve got all the guest rooms ready."


    When she finished, she waved her servants to help with the baggage and ushered the large group into the mansion.


    Xue Fu''s residence is very simple. In this prosperous capital, this kind of residence is very common. Fortunately, the layout has a special flavor, which is much more friendly than those magnificent ones.


    Although the mansion is not big, it is not small. It is much bigger than the mansion in Qingshui Town, with pavilions, small bridges, flowing water and lotus pond gardens.


    People from the curved corridor shuttle over, past the rockery piles, flowers of the garden, came to an elegant courtyard.


    This is Zhang Man''er''s courtyard for entertaining guests. There are about ten bedrooms in it.


    "Xue Yang, auntie, you can live here. All the bedrooms inside are clean. You can choose which one you like." Zhang Man''er said with a smile.


    "Well, it''s still thoughtful of you." Xue Yu sighed.


    "Well, auntie, since you''re here, take this as your home. If you need anything, just tell the servants. Don''t be polite to me. When the marriage of these two children is settled, Xue Chuan and I will take you to the capital. " Zhang Man''er is hospitable.


    After a large family appreciate the solemnity and prosperity of the capital, she and Xue Chuan will also start the plan of traveling around the world according to the plan in advance.


    "You are always so considerate." Xue Yu sighed: "the third one is really blessed to marry such a good daughter-in-law as you, and to prosper with his family."


    "Look what you said, auntie." She was embarrassed by the praise.


    Zhang Man''er was born good-looking, this smile, add three charming, two beautiful.


    "I''m telling the truth." See everyone carrying the burden into the bedroom to rest, Xue Yu laughs and pulls Zhang Man''er aside.


    She has a lot to say to her sister-in-law in her heart. She will see her smiling face, which seems to sweep away her tiredness.


    Sitting on the stone bench in the courtyard, Xue Yu continued: "not only do I praise you, but also my father, mother and Xue Xue will never forget you."


    "No?" Zhang Man''er smoked the corner of his mouth, not believing it.


    That powerful mother-in-law, honest father-in-law, and self willed sister-in-law, would praise her?


    In a word, I haven''t paid attention to the situation of the old Xue family for a long time.


    If Xue Yu hadn''t mentioned it, she would have forgotten these figures.


    Xue Yu patted her hand and said, "that''s not true. If there is no contrast, there will be no harm. You don''t know. Xue Tian was also separated from the old Xue family. It was the two old people who were forced to give up.


    The two families are very noisy. The four members of the family are lazy and idle. They are just like insects, gnawing at their blood and bones.


    You can tell me that we have to give the second elder a sum of money every year, and they should have a good life. Although we know that the second elder is addicted to gambling and loses a lot of money at home? "


    "I see. No wonder." Zhang Man''er knew it.


    The two elders are very partial to Xue Tian. They can propose to separate the family. It can be seen that Xue Tian''s family has gone too far.


    Only when there is a contrast can we remember the good wishes of these children.


    If you had known that, why did you have to do it in the first place?


    But no matter what, even if the two elders are not good, they are the younger generation, and they should give money every year.


    It''s just that the money given is agreed by both sides at the beginning. Zhang Man''er won''t give more money, so as not to encourage their arrogance.


    Now it seems that her mind is full of worry. The old Xue family is living a tight life now.


    "Ah, the old couple are too frustrated. They can''t do anything. They always come to me and Xue yang to ask for money. You are rich and can''t ignore them."


    Over the years, Xue Yu has given him a lot of money, but it''s always like this. It''s like a bottomless hole, unable to fill his desire. When is the end.


    Zhang Man''er chuckles: "the second elder brother hasn''t improved so much these years."


    "Yes, speaking of this, I have to say that Zhang Dahai, your brother, may have done his job. He is a good hand in the workshop. He is doing his duty peacefully, and now his life is more and more prosperous."


    Xue Yu sighed. Sometimes he didn''t want to take care of the second brother''s family, but the blood relationship was there.


    "Well, life is on their own, no one can unconditionally help him for a lifetime, the elder sister also want to hold the propriety, remember to connive at him."


    Zhang Man''er said, "well, auntie, you''ve been working hard all the way. You''d better go back to your bedroom first. It''s a long time. We have plenty of time to tell our heart."


    "Good." Xue Yu smiles. She is a little tired.


    The next day, the hall.


    Zhang Man''er sits at the table and looks at Xue Yu. They carry a small red box up.


    When the box opened, a golden light flashed, and exquisite gold and silver jewelry came into view.


    Zhang Man''er took a pot of tea, poured a few cups of tea, and looked at them with a smile: "Xue Yang, aunt, what are you doing? You are all a family. Why are you so polite?"


    "If you can come, it''s the best gift. Why spend so much money?"


    Xue Chuan''s deep eyes were full of smile, which reflected the brilliant light. He put the tea made by Zhang Man''er cup by cup in front of them.


    "Third brother, younger sister, it''s right. You''re welcome. I know you don''t need anything, but it''s a little bit of our intention. Please accept it Xue Yudao.


    There are two as like as two peas in the wooden box, which are for Xue Honggen Xue Wan.


    "Well, since it''s the family''s wish, we''ll take it." Xue Chuan said with a smile.


    At this time, there are several figures chasing each other outside the door.


    "Ah, what a lovely baby. Come on, aunt." Xue Wan ran to the hall with a big fat boy in her arms.


    Her posture of holding the child is not very skillful, and her walking is not steady, followed by a nervous little stone.


    With Xue Wan''s running, the little fat baby in his arms is full of ups and downs. He looks at the little stone dad who is chasing him, waving his little fat hand and giggling. It seems that he is not tired of chasing me.


    "Ah, it seems that you are just like your aunt. You are a little playful." Xue Wan said with a smile.


    Xue Hong followed him in, looking at his sister''s playful mind, and at Xiaoshi''s nervous and silent expression, he felt happy for no reason.


    "Well, Wan''er, it''s better to give the child to his father if you hold him and play with him." Xue Hong said.


    "Xiaoshi is his father. I have plenty of time to hold him in the future, but I rarely hold him once. Don''t worry about me, brother


    When Xue Wan finished, the little baby in her arms, her eyes wide open, a little fat hand clutching her sleeve, her head rubbing against her chest, and her mouth babbling, seemed to express her love.


    Small stone see her hold steady, also not as nervous as before, but said with a smile: "rare Wan''er like this child, let her practice."


    Xue Hong said with a smile


    In the hall, there was a lot of laughter.


    Everyone''s attention is on these children. Xue Chuan''s hand under the table gently pinches Zhang Man''er''s hand.


    "Wan''er will be a good mother in the future, though she is not calm enough. But with that careful look, anyone can see that she is serious. "


    "You may be right." Zhang Man''er said softly, trying to pull it out of his palm, but he didn''t want to hold it more tightly.


    Seeing her wriggling, Xue Chuan said in a low voice with a smile, "I''m old husband and wife. I''m still so shy."


    Zhang Man''er took a look at everyone and saw that they didn''t pay attention to them, so he took a bold look at him.


    "So many people are here, don''t you mind?"


    Xue Chuan disapproved of the hook lips: "don''t worry, they have long been used to it, certainly won''t laugh at you."


    Zhang Man''er gave him a horizontal look, with countless charming eyes: "you, the older you are, the more serious you are."


    "You just know." Two people look at each other a smile, the hand under the table more closely together, symbolizing two hearts that never separate.

 Chapter 971

    Soon, the news of the Xue family''s marriage spread all over the capital.


    The whole mansion is decorated with red silk, red lanterns and happy words. There is a jubilant atmosphere everywhere.


    On the eighth day of May, the weather is clear and cloudless, which is a rare good weather.


    As soon as it was clear, Xue Wan, a little lazy, was picked up from the bed by the servants.


    Regardless of whether she is sleepy, Xipo and her servants surround her, wash her face and dress her up.


    When she was dressed up, Xue Wan''s drowsiness was gone.


    She looked at the red beauty in the bronze mirror. She was wearing a red wedding dress. The cuffs and skirt were embroidered with shining ruby. The whole neckline was sewn with gold thread into auspicious patterns.


    Black hair tied into the bride''s bun, with a golden crown, hanging dozens of tassels, with her swing, issued a clear shaking sound.


    In addition, the earrings on her earrings and necklaces are all made of valuable jade.


    The beauty in the mirror has exquisite facial features and can''t find any defects. It looks perfect like the most proud work of heaven.


    Xue Wan''s appearance is not vulgar originally, in this dress, her beauty is to play to the extreme.


    So much so that she stared at the bronze mirror and wondered if the beauty in the mirror was her.


    Only when she pinched herself and looked at herself grinning in the mirror did she laugh.


    This childish scene happened to fall into Zhang Man''er''s eyes. She couldn''t help laughing and said, "silly child, there''s no need to doubt that you are the most beautiful today."


    "Mother, why are you here?" Xue Wan is still coquettish like a child. She has mixed feelings at the thought of leaving this warm home.


    "Come and see you." Zhang Man''er said. In the eye, in the speech all takes does not give up.


    "Where''s my brother?" Xue Wandong looked West, did not see the tall and straight figure.


    Zhang Man''er smiles and scrapes her Qiong''s nose: "you forget that when your brother has a new residence, he''s naturally there to greet her. Your father has also helped her there."


    "Oh." Xue Wan tooted for a moment. He was disappointed, but he didn''t want to take another look. A touch of ethereal red clothes came in.


    When Xue Hong, dressed in red, strides in, Xue Wan is so shocked that he almost forgets to breathe.


    When he came near, he threw himself into his arms and said in surprise, "brother, why are you here?"


    My brother is really beautiful today. The red color shows his high spirits. His handsome face adds mystery and amazement.


    He has a smile and a long body, which makes people feel natural and uninhibited.


    "To see you, of course." Xue Hong has a spoiled face.


    However, Xue Wan was staring at him, and was fascinated. When she thought that her excellent brother would become someone else, she could not help sighing. She was afraid that in the future, her pet would be divided into two.


    At the thought of the missing half to be made up by Dongfang Rui, she couldn''t help cheering up.


    "Thank you, brother. By the way, aren''t you going to meet the bride?"


    "Well, I''m going to meet you now. I came to see you before I left. Wan''er, you can''t be so headstrong after you get married. You should listen to your husband''s advice and don''t make trouble. " Xue Hong looks serious.


    Xue Wan thought, she is a big girl, and she is not a three-year-old child. What can she do?


    Even if there''s trouble, isn''t there still a gentleman carrying it? Brother is really worried, hehe.


    He was rebellious in his heart and obedient in his mouth and said, "I know, brother."


    Xue Hongxin was relieved and smiling. Looking at this beautiful face, he felt deeply.


    The girl who used to run crazy behind him grew up unconsciously and became a pretty girl to get married.


    He thought he would grow old enough to find his beloved, but he didn''t expect to have a wedding with his sister on the same day.


    It''s probably because of my sister''s happiness that I can meet the right person so soon.


    With a smile, Xue Hong added: "Wan''er, you are the apple of the eye of the Xue family and my precious sister. Even your husband can''t bully you."


    "Well, brother, you can rest assured that my husband will not bully me." Xue Wan said with a smile.


    My husband will only hurt her, but will not bully her?


    Besides, she is so domineering, who dares to bully her? It''s good that she doesn''t bully others.


    "Ghost spirit, leave home, remember to take good care of yourself, remember not to be willful." Xue Hong is seldom garrulous.


    Xue Wan repeatedly said that it''s not good to be smart.


    At this time, the servant ran in with a happy face: "madam, the auspicious time has arrived, and Mr. Dongfang has come to greet you."


    On hearing these four words, Xue Wan''s face was like rouge, and her heart was out of control.


    Zhang Man''er put a red cap on her, took her hand and explained it again.


    "Wan''er, when you come to Dongfang''s home, you should be filial to your parents in law, love your husband and wife, and behave politely. Don''t be childish. You know, it''s not the same in your mother''s house as it is in your mother''s house. "


    These words, she practiced many times in the heart, now say it let her tears.


    Most of the mothers in the world are the same. They hope their daughters can find a happy home soon, but they are reluctant to marry them out.


    "Mother, don''t worry. I''ll be sensible and clever. I won''t disgrace you."


    As Xue Wan finished, her slender hand held Zhang Man''er''s hand tightly. Rao was always a person who was not afraid of heaven and earth. He was also nervous at this moment.


    Feeling her panic, Zhang Man''er patted her hand with a smile and guided her all the way: "don''t be nervous, there is a mother."


    After all, it''s still a child''s nature. At this happy moment, I''m still at a loss.


    Mother and daughter go hand in hand. When they are about to leave the gate of the mansion, Zhang Man''er wants to release her hand and hand it over to Xipo.


    While Xue Wan held her hand tightly, her voice choked: "mother, I can''t bear you."


    She suddenly didn''t want to get married.


    At this time, she is still a child. Zhang Man''er laughingly said, "I don''t want to leave you. Fortunately, you all live in Beijing for a long time, and we are not separated. In the future, when you want to come back, just stay for a few days. "


    "Well." Xue Wan nodded cleverly.


    Out of the door, you can see a huge welcoming team, with hundreds of people.


    Dongfang Rui is sitting on a high horse in a red robe. In the sun, his whole body is shining with dazzling golden light. With his evil appearance and dusty temperament, he seems to be moved by an immortal.


    The bridegroom waved the embroidered handkerchief and cheerfully called out: "the auspicious time is coming, please let the bride get on the sedan chair."


    Zhang Man''er flushed her eyes, lifted the curtain of the sedan chair, and carefully helped her to the sedan chair: "Wan''er, I often come back to have a look in the future. Here will always be your support."


    "Yes, mother." Xue Wan shakes the red cap with emotion.

 Chapter 972

    After she got on the sedan chair, Xue wanduanzhuang sat down. Her sight was blocked by the red cap, isolated from the outside world.


    Outside Xipo called, "get up the sedan chair."


    The sedan chair began to shake, and everywhere the team went, there was a lot of noise.


    Although we can''t see the grand occasion outside, we can also imagine the crowd on both sides of the street.


    Xue Wan has always been curious and likes to watch the excitement. She immediately wants to open the car curtain to see the scenery outside. But at the thought of her mother''s explanation, she stops again.


    It''s all right. She''ll bear it. She remembers that the bride''s red veil can''t be lifted by herself. Otherwise, it will be unlucky.


    At the same time, the new residence, which is not far from Xue Fu, is a lively scene.


    Firecrackers crackled at the door. Xue Chuan, Xue Yang and others gathered in the new residence.


    The auspicious time has come. The bridegroom Xue Hong, riding on a high horse, leads a great team to meet the bride in pangfu.


    Along the way, he never stopped smiling and waved to the onlookers.


    Soon after the wedding party arrived at Pang Fu, Xue Hong came down from the horse.


    The whole person was dyed into a circle of golden light and shadow by the halo of sunlight. The jewels on his clothes were shining, which set off his handsome face and made him more handsome.


    He looked at the bride with the red cap and supported by the bridegroom, and his heart was nervous to suffocate at this moment.


    Such a picture is too beautiful for him to forget all his life.


    Looking at Xue Hong''s excited appearance, Pang Ming feels the same way. He has experienced this feeling not long ago, and he can fully understand his mood at the moment.


    Every man is proud to marry the girl he likes. At this moment, no matter how deep he is, he will show his joy.


    Looking at Xue Hong, who has always been out of shape, Pang Ming came forward with a smile, patted him on the shoulder and joked: "Xue Hong, I have given my sister to you. You must treat her well. Otherwise, my fist will not spare you."


    Xue Hong smiles. It sounds familiar. Isn''t that what he just said to Xue Wan?


    It seems that all brothers in the world are the same, and they are very protective of their sisters.


    Xue Hong smile, a white teeth, in the gorgeous sun, shining.


    Xu Shi''s atmosphere today was so good that he seldom joked: "Pang Ming, don''t forget, you can''t beat me."


    Xue Hong not only has a handsome face, but also has a pair of dark eyes. He is in a red robe of joy, full of spirits and smiles.


    Seeing that he was used to wearing light colored robes, Pang Ming was shocked by his whole body.


    "You boy, you really don''t play according to the routine."


    At this time, he should not say yes, brother-in-law. Don''t worry, I will never bully Pang Ling and so on?


    "Don''t worry, Pang Ming, this situation doesn''t exist." Xue Hong curved his mouth.


    Two people are talking, Xipo waving a handkerchief, cheerfully called: "auspicious time, please the bride on the sedan chair."


    Xue Hong turned over and got on his horse. In the warm eyes of the crowd, he met the bride and walked back with great momentum.


    Onlookers on the road crowded the streets, and people gathered around the handsome bridegroom and the big dowry.


    As we all know, today is the happy event of the twins in Xue''s family. All the onlookers, with the moving of the festive procession, gathered around the Xue family to pray for good luck.


    Xue''s door had been surrounded by people on the third floor and the third floor.


    Xue Fu''s servants are giving out double sweets, cakes and money at the door.


    Many people who have received things have gathered to discuss.


    Every happy person can''t wait to open a double red paper bag. One bag contains eight Wen, and the other is sixteen Wen.


    There are so many people today. I''m afraid Xue''s house will give out a lot of wedding money and candy.


    This is also a lot of expenses.


    All humanity: "this Xue Fu is really generous."


    "Yes, enjoy with the people."


    "It''s estimated that Xue''s family is also happy. After all, it''s a rare wedding. A couple of twins are getting married at the same time."


    "Well, this marriage also calms the sad mood. It''s a matter that every parent refuses to give up."


    The streets are very busy, and Xue Fu is also very happy.


    In the applause of the guests, the couple kicked the door of the sedan chair, stepped over the brazier, and slowly moved to the wedding hall with red silk.


    Xue Chuan and Zhang Man''er bought this new mansion specially for Xue Hong''s family. It is only 300 meters away from the old Xue''s mansion, which is very close.


    This mansion was sold by its former owner after he became prosperous and thought it was small.


    At the foot of such a world as Beijing, there are rich families everywhere. In their eyes, the small mansion is very suitable for the Xue family.


    Xue''s family has always been low-key, pursuing a comfortable and elegant residence, but they don''t like luxury. Therefore, this residence is deeply liked by Xue Hong.


    Today, the whole mansion is full of festive things, which makes people feel like they are in the red ocean.


    The wedding hall is full of people. Xue Yang and others stand among the guests and watch the wedding.


    Xue Chuan and Zhang Man''er sit on the top and look at the new couple happily.


    Watching Xue Hong get married, both of them smile with tacit understanding.


    Xipo cried: "bridegroom, bride worship heaven and earth."


    "Two worship high hall."


    As soon as the words came to an end, the bride and bridegroom were holding the tea cups on the servants'' tray, standing on one side and the other on the other side. They raised the tea cups over their heads and handed them to Xue Chuan and Zhang Man''er respectively.


    "Good, good." Zhang Man''er said with a smile. After sipping the tea, he pressed the red paper package under the tea cup.


    This is a red envelope for tea to the bride.


    After "husband and wife worship each other", Xue Hong looks at the people under the red cap and smiles happily.


    The unsmiling and smiling face, which was often shining, also stunned people.


    Many of the people present were Xue Hong''s classmates. Seeing this sacred scene, they were very moved.


    They were still betting that Xue Hong''s unsmiling face might not be able to get a daughter-in-law at the age of 20.


    Who knows, less than 16 years old, Xue Hong not only promoted two ranks, but also married a beautiful wife.


    This is compared with their standing still, not strong fragmentary.


    In the voice of these people''s emotion, Xipo yelled "into the bridal chamber."


    Students reaction, busy surrounded by the new couple into the happy room.


    Looking at Xue Hong''s complacency, they looked at each other. The smile in their eyes showed the same tacit understanding.


    "All good things are occupied by Xue Hong. It''s really enviable."


    "That''s to say, we''ll get him drunk in turn later."


    "Well, well, let''s get him drunk. Who let him win the title? All the wedding candles are occupied. When he''s drunk, he won''t be able to get into the room tonight, not to mention how interesting it is. "


    "Good idea. That''s it."


    They were all 15 or 16-year-old boys. When they were vigorous and vigorous, they decided to do it as soon as they hit it off.

 Chapter 973

    In contrast to the bustle of the mansion, there is another scene outside the mansion separated by a wall.


    A luxury carriage stopped at the gate of the new residence. For a moment, the curtain of the carriage was lifted by a pair of slender hands, and a pair of passionate eyes were shining in the sun.


    The prince looked at the house wall made of grey bricks, and his eyes swept over the branches and leaves of the wall. It seemed that he could feel the noise inside.


    After waiting for a moment, the attendant in the black suit strode over and said, "tell the prince that the gift has been delivered."


    "Well, then go back." The prince put down the curtain and sat in the carriage made of red sandalwood.


    As the wheels rolled on the bluestone Road, his figure began to wobble.


    He said today that he was going out to let the wind blow. The carriage had no destination all the way, but before he knew it, he arrived at Xue''s house.


    Subconsciously, his heart is out of control, the real reason, only he knows.


    It is only for this reason that a generous gift is given to Xue Hong and Pangling, the newly married couple, to express their melancholy.


    What the prince asked people to present is a pure jade carved Songzi Guanyin. This jade is pure, transparent, and has a warm touch. It is a rare good jade.


    A few months ago, he asked a skillful craftsman to carve the jade according to the style of Songzi Guanyin. The energy and money he spent can be imagined.


    He spent so much effort and sincerity, not as simple as blessing Pang Ling, but more to win over Xue Hong.


    On the scarlet gate of the mansion, there are two happy words. The prince is staring at the paper-cut window. He is still motionless. He has no courage to step in.


    For the beauty he couldn''t get, he was bitten by a flea in his heart. After all, he was not reconciled.


    What can he do if he doesn''t want to? He can''t turn against his ministers, he can''t keep his position as the crown prince, he can''t keep his position as the crown prince.


    Among the choices of Jiangshan beauty, he always has a clear goal and always chooses the former.


    However, Pang Ling chose Xue Hong instead of him, which made him feel frustrated.


    His eyes were staring at the scenery outside the window, and his mouth was filled with emotion.


    "Is there a woman in the world who doesn''t love wealth? Which is more important, the crown prince or the number one scholar? A woman will choose the crown prince, right? Pang Ling is really a stranger. "


    He didn''t understand why she chose Xue Hong.


    It''s true that the number one scholar is one in a million, and he has always been the best among all the young men.


    What is more enviable is that in addition to his unique appearance, he was also brilliant and became the youngest number one scholar in the founding history.


    His martial arts are not excellent, but he is also good at both literature and martial arts.


    If you marry him, you will be your wife. If you marry the prince, you will be your concubine.


    After several comparisons, apart from the noble status and the birth with a golden spoon, the advantage of the crown prince is not much.


    "Pang Ling, your eyes are really good." The prince''s strange cold hum.


    This is the only fall he has ever made on women in his life. He has always been invincible among women, and he has tasted what he can''t get.


    In the broad street, pedestrians are bustling. There are many horses and horses on the street. Among the chariots passing by, the crown prince can see a chariot marked with cloud.


    The whole car body is luxurious and comfortable. There is a colorful gem on the top of the head, which reflects the gorgeous light of various colors.


    Pineapple cloud has always claimed to be less cloud, no need to ask, this is his carriage.


    "Stop that cloud coach." At the prince''s command, the driver''s entourage immediately understood, and the carriage passed by in a thunderous manner, successfully blocking the carriage that was about to gallop by.


    Due to the sudden stop, the other party''s carriage was frightened. When it stopped, the whole carriage shook violently, and a handsome face loomed between the curtains.


    The two sides looked at each other, and the air was full of tension.


    The curtain moved, and pineapple cloud slowly got out of the carriage. He was wearing a white robe, with a long body, flying sword eyebrows, straight nose, eyes and incomparable momentum.


    "Third brother, it''s really you." The prince pretended to be happy.


    Pineapple cloud look unchanged, languid tone: "I am who, it is the second brother."


    The way the prince stopped the car was really special.


    "Where are you from? Which call? " The prince said frivolously, staring at the end of the street.


    The carriage came round the corner, which street he didn''t often go to, and it didn''t interfere with his guess.


    Today is the wedding day of Xue''s family. Pineapple cloud must go to dongfangrui''s residence to celebrate.


    No, I don''t think he has the courage to celebrate. He just takes a look at the door.


    Compared with the prince''s life of emotional games, pineapple cloud''s treatment of Xue Wan can be described as a seed of infatuation.


    The prince''s voice was soft, with a different deep meaning: "it seems that the third younger brother sent a blessing to Mr. Dongfang. When he saw that the respected gentleman had married the most beloved woman, how did he feel?"


    Pineapple cloud face no waves, still smile: "brother, this is concerned about me?"


    His face was a bit ironic and arrogant. The prince was very upset. He heard him say: "I''ve already put it down. Unlike some people, in order to please the so-called talents, I don''t even dare to look directly at my heart and try every means to find reasons to paralyze myself. Is this self deception?"


    But talent did not attract, beauty also did not get, it can be said that the chicken is flying eggs, but also by people to steal a place.


    Isn''t that a big joke?


    As the prince, his dignity is not to be provoked, but for his own interests, he even gives up face.


    Being poked in the center of thinking, the prince''s eyes swept fiercely at him. This pineapple cloud dares to say anything, and clearly doesn''t pay attention to him.


    Looking at his light face, the Prince wanted to give him a punch: "you are not the worm in my stomach, how can you understand the prince''s mind? Men are ambitious, but beauties are just a tonic. "


    It doesn''t matter what he said. In fact, he is such a person.


    Pineapple cloud brushed the auspicious cloud pattern on the robe, and the tone was casual: "what the prince said is that pear cloud also thinks so."


    No matter who he loves in his heart, he is famous for his love for Princess Yizhu.


    In doing so, he tried to win each other over with his feelings, clearly because he wanted to use the power of barbarians.


    If this powerful force is used by him, even as the prince, he will be at a disadvantage.


    For the first time, the prince felt that the handsome face of pineapple cloud could still win the position.


    Looking at the smile in the corner of his eyes, the prince felt more and more boring, more and more that pineapple cloud was profound, even he could not figure out his mind.


    "Well, third brother, it''s getting late. It''s getting late. The princess is still waiting for the prince. Then I''ll go first." After the prince finished, he got into the carriage neatly.


    With aggressive speed, go away.


    Pineapple cloud staring at the disappearance of a corner of the carriage, for a long time did not return to mind, that black if gem''s black eyes, also don''t know what to think.

 Chapter 974

    Xue Fu, shrouded in a beautiful dusk, can be seen everywhere in the huge venue.


    At a glance, most of the guests sitting at the table were young people of the same age as Xue Hong.


    Male and female guests are sitting separately, rich family childe brother and rich family daughter, all come to celebrate.


    Zhang Man''er''s two tables are in the middle of the table, and all of them are her familiar relatives and friends.


    There are Xue Yu, Xue Yang''s family, Lian Tieshan''s family, sun Junhao''s family, and military friends who have kept in touch with Xue Chuan all these years.


    A table for children and women, a table for men.


    Compared with the gossip at the table of women''s family members, men at the table are drinking and talking.


    Zhang Man''er, as the hostess, is naturally warm and considerate towards her old friends. Her every detail is in place, which makes people feel her sincerity.


    Princess fengyuxuan sits beside her and glances at the two children at the next table. The eldest son sun Zichen has grown into a young man, and the child Zixing is still a naughty child.


    She looked at Zhang Man''er, her eyes flowing with some emotion: "Man''er, time flies, in a twinkling of an eye, your children are married, my son has grown up, unconsciously, we are old.


    Today, when I saw Xue Chuan''s brothers in the army, I suddenly thought of the days when she disguised herself as a woman in the military camp. It''s not to mention that it''s very interesting. It''s very nostalgic. "


    Seeing the exaggeration she said, Zhang Man''er held her chin in her hand and joked: "how come sun Junhao didn''t treat you like he used to?"


    In her opinion, memories are beautiful, but she prefers the present step by step.


    "No, it''s just that sun Junhao is a little annoying recently. He always instills in me the idea of having another daughter." Feng Yu Xuan frowned and was very distressed.


    It turns out that this is the reason. It seems that in order to have a daughter, the little disciple has gone too far in some ways, which makes the princess upset and sweet.


    She said with a smile: "good daughter. She''s a sweet little cotton padded jacket. You can see that Wan''er is naughty, but she''s clever. She''s very lovable."


    "Come on, you want to cheat me to have a daughter again. I''m in my thirties. I don''t want to make trouble any more." Feng Yuxuan said quickly.


    She didn''t want to experience the pain of going through the gate of hell twice.


    These years, she obviously felt that her body was not as good as before, especially when it was cloudy and rainy, her waist was aching.


    People can''t refuse to be old.


    Although she keeps a good figure, often drinks bird''s nest tonic and rubs Rouge powder every day, her face still looks so young, but only she knows her inner physical condition best.


    Zhang Man''er laughs but does not speak, the female dependents of full table hears speech to smile softly.


    Princess status noble, but approachable, no airs, really people like.


    The atmosphere on the wedding table reached its climax, and the table with the loudest drinking was undoubtedly the one with the bridegroom Xue Hong.


    He was drunk by many people in turn, but his face didn''t change.


    The strong Baijiu seemed to him to drink boiling water.


    This amount of alcohol, so that those students with bad ideas, are going to stop.


    "Xue Hong, I''ve been studying with you for many years, and I don''t know how much you drink. When are you drunk?" The classmate looked at the several comrades who had been drunk, lying on the table sleeping soundly, with a look of life without love.


    "I don''t know about it. If you are interested, you can explore it yourself." Xue Hong said.


    The implication is to drink with him to the end without getting drunk.


    "God is really unfair. You say you are good at learning. We recognize you, but you are good at drinking."


    "That''s right, I can''t do it either. The bridegroom is not drunk, but we are drunk first. It''s really asking for trouble."


    Xue Hong looked at the setting sun that was about to fall into the horizon and laughed at several people: "the auspicious time is coming, do you still want to drink, otherwise, I will go to Xifang."


    "All right, go, go, you''re far away today, I''ll let you go." That classmate drunk eyes sleepy finish saying, pour is to lie down first.


    The remaining two drunkards were stunned to see Xue Hong leave.


    They still don''t understand why Xue Hong can''t be defeated by so many people taking turns to fight.


    Xue Hong disappeared in the corner of the corridor, and his mouth curved slightly.


    He is not a good drinker.


    The secret of never getting drunk is to take the Jiejiu pill that Zhang Man''er specially brewed for him in advance.


    If he didn''t keep his hand, how could he successfully accomplish one of the joys of life, the wedding night? With a smile, he strides towards Xifang.


    At the moment, the bride sat upright by the bed and kept her dignified figure for more than an hour. Her whole body was almost stiff and became a stone carving.


    After not hearing anything for a long time, Pang Ling rubbed his sore neck. When he was about to lift the red cap, he was firmly grasped by a pair of big hands.


    Ear, is Xue Hong''s light laughter, low spread.


    His intoxicating magnetic voice, can make people fascinated by the seven meat and eight vegetable.


    "Ling''er, don''t worry. Even if you want to see me, you can''t lift the red cap yourself."


    Pang Ling was stunned, her hand stopped, her face burned like Hongyun. Fortunately, she was covered by a red cap, which made her embarrassment invisible.


    This Xue Hong always seems to be a different person in front of her. She can joke, tease and play a hooligan.


    The crowns on her head were all made of pure gold. There were many tassels hanging down, which made her neck break.


    Pang Ling lifted the red cap, but he wanted to take off the Phoenix crown, so that his neck could relax for a while. That''s what he said.


    "Since the ceremony is complete, and you have served the guests, can''t you lift the red cap?" Pang Ling wronged Ba Ba Dao.


    When the red cap is removed and the last ceremony of the wedding chamber is finished, they will step into the last step, the bridal chamber.


    At the thought of the bridal chamber, Pang Ling''s face was as red as a cooked shrimp.


    Compared with a year and a half ago, she was not the little girl who knew nothing.


    The elder brother married his sister-in-law a year ago. Before she got into the sedan chair, the big bellied and happy sister-in-law talked to her a lot, including the secret of bridal chamber.


    Pang Ling blushed when she heard that. Now, thinking about the next moment, her face is even more red and feverish.


    I''m going to experience the most tense and uneasy moment in my life.


    She had no idea, just like fifteen buckets, nervous and expectant.


    In a trance, she heard Xue Hong''s light laughter floating in her ear: "this will suddenly not speak, certainly did not think of a good thing."


    Pang Ling didn''t make a speech, and her jade like hand held the edge of Xifu tightly.


    She''s so nervous. What about Xue Wan? Would it be more nervous than her?


    After all, Xue Wan was half an hour ahead of her.


    The hour of the day passed quickly.


    From dressing up in the morning, to sitting in a sedan chair, to saluting the Xue family, to being sent to the bridal chamber, it''s already sunset.

 Chapter 975

    At this time, Xue Wan, who was recited by Pang Ling, sneezed frequently.


    After covering her face with a silk handkerchief, she couldn''t help exclaiming in her heart that she had caught a cold. Why did she sneeze all the time?


    When she felt uncomfortable and wanted to lift the red cap, she heard the door opened with a creak. Several footsteps came from her, one of which was very rapid.


    The servant came in with a plate and put something on the table.


    Xipo came over with a tray of mahogany and put a pair of jade Ruyi with red silk on it. She said with a happy face, "please lift the red cap."


    The bright red hood is very festive. It looks like a piece of red cloth full of magic.


    Dongfang Rui light hand picked up Yu Ruyi, stir up the moment, like opening a magic curtain, the process is tense and soul stirring.


    When the red cloth is lifted, the face of national color and natural beauty is perfectly displayed in front of us. Dongfangrui is completely stunned.


    In his eyes, Xue Wan is a little cute girl, now to see her shining, charming little woman''s side, is undoubtedly amazing his eyes, shock his heart.


    At this time, Xue Wan sat so quietly, with a pair of watery eyes, looking at him with a smile. The enchanting look could make his bones soft.


    The four eyes are opposite, and the pulse can''t speak.


    Two people like this, you see me, I see you, as if how also see not enough.


    But one side of the Xipo couldn''t help laughing: "the bridegroom, the bride or drink first Jiaobei bar, there will be plenty of time to see."


    This provoked the servants on one side to cover their mouths and smile. Even the Dongfang family, who were waiting for the bridal chamber, could not help laughing.


    Today is a happy day for Dongfang Rui. The whole Dongfang clan has come all the way to witness it.


    Dongfangrui is the fourth and the last to get married.


    When he ushered in the most important day of his life and finally returned with a beautiful woman, how could he not be excited?


    The wedding night of Laosi is coming. Are they always ready to make a fuss?


    The atmosphere in the room is high, the red candle on the table is swaying, and Dongfang Rui''s handsome face is embarrassed.


    Seeing that her husband was teased, Xue Wan''s smile was cunning. In the eyes of Dongfang Rui, who loved him, her unconscious actions were infinite amorous feelings. His pure heart was ready to move.


    Dongfang Rui didn''t speak. He bit his teeth secretly, with the look that the wolf was about to eat the rabbit.


    This little girl dares to laugh at him and see how he will deal with her later.


    The ceremony before eating should be done well. Dongfang Rui picks up two glass cups from the tray, hands one of them to Xue Wan, and at the same time hooks her arm and drinks them all.


    After drinking, Xipo rearranged the bed, sprinkled some peanuts, red dates, longan, and said "early birth, many children, many blessings" in her mouth. Then she took her servants to leave with her.


    Carved wooden door closed, candlelight happy room, only two people with big eyes and small eyes.


    Xue Wan looks at him stupidly, thinking about what ceremony will be held next. However, she sees a flash of figure in front of her. She is thrown to bed by Dongfang Rui.


    Only to hear the sound of shaking, her dignified and beautiful bride''s bun is scattered, dongfangrui''s slender hands are gently brushed, and her black and smooth hair is tilted down, reflecting each other with the red mandarin duck sheets.


    Looking at dongfangrui with flames in his eyes, Xue Wan''s heart was beating, his hands between their chests, and his voice stammered: "Sir, what are you going to do?"


    "Wrong, it''s time to punish." Dongfang Rui bit her red lips, voice hoarse correction way: "shouxianggong."


    Xue Wan was aggrieved by the pain in her lips: "but I''m used to it. I can''t change it for a while."


    My husband is so smooth that my husband is numb.


    "If you can''t change it, you have to change it." Just when Dongfang Rui was about to bow his head and kiss him, he heard the carved wooden door clang and being pushed open, and a group of people came in like the tide.


    Fortunately, Dongfang Rui reacts quickly and sits upright in time. Otherwise, Xue Wan would be ashamed even if he was not embarrassed.


    These Eastern family members, seeing Dongfang Rui''s face changed, all laughed.


    "Old four, haven''t you made a bridal chamber yet? Why are you so anxious to be married? " East elder brother laughs a way, looking at a face to eat shriveled four younger brothers, how to see how lovely.


    "That''s right, fourth brother. That''s the rule. We have to go through it first." East two elder brothers start to coax a way.


    Dongfang Rui rubbed his eyebrows and looked at the familiar faces with a headache. He said helplessly: "how do you want to make trouble? What do you say? "


    That''s true, but the tiny squint in his eyes is no doubt not telling people a message.


    He can''t wait any longer. If he delays his wedding, he will bear the consequences.


    The third elder brother of the East is the most naughty. He winked at his brother and sister and said, "look, the fourth younger brother has been keeping his body like jade for so many years. Let''s not make it too much. It''s good."


    He put his hand on his chin, thought about it and said, "the famous landscape painting you collected belongs to me."


    Dongfangrui


    These people are obviously "blackmail". That landscape painting is a masterpiece of a famous artist. It''s hard to get a thousand gold. He collected it in the study of the villa and worshipped it as a treasure. The third brother has a good eye.


    "Well, do you agree?"


    "Yes, here you are." Dongfang Rui is willing to give up her love for the sake of Wenxiang nephrite.


    Seeing that he was so miserable, elder brother Dongfang also took the opportunity to say, "I want the inkstone you used."


    "I want my brother''s Guqin."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For these debt collectors, Dongfang Ruitong waved the white flag and agreed to drive away the noisy people, and the peace in the happy room was restored.


    When he recovered, he saw that Xue Wan, curled up in the quilt, had fallen asleep.


    This wench, dare feeling he just was disturbed so long, she has already been in a daze of sleep?


    No wonder, I don''t see her.


    Dongfangrui is dumbfounded, bows his head and blocks the red lips directly.


    Her lips were very soft, with the mellow smell of wine. When he tasted it carefully, it was like drinking the most delicious nectar in the world.


    I''ve been kissing her many times, but there''s no one that makes him feel better than now.


    Her white and tender cheek, because she drank a little wine and dyed a little rouge, is very good-looking, so people just want to indulge in it.


    When Xue Wan fell asleep, she thought that the weight of the wooden bed in Xue''s house was like a big stone in her dream, which made her unable to move.


    "Wan''er." Eastern Rui soft voice calls a way, lips and teeth are full of intimacy.


    Xue Wan only felt that a tender leaf in her lips was frivolous, and her whole body was floating when she scratched. She responded tentatively, and the whole body seemed to be in the fire, and the heat made her groan.

 Chapter 976

    Soon their clothes faded, Xue Wan like a beautiful rose blooming layer upon layer, the enchanting beauty burned Dongfang Rui''s eyes.


    In addition, the hallucination of wine in his mind made Xue Wan''s unconsciousness and boldness give him great encouragement.


    When the skin touches each other, they both tremble.


    Maybe he moved too much. Xue Wan woke up in a daze, half opened his eyes and looked at his face in front of him.


    The red candle flickers in the room, and the curtain flies. Xue Wan suddenly reacts.


    She has been married, and if she wishes to marry her beloved man, now they are about to get married?


    The strange action, the uncomfortable feeling, beat her heart rhythmically, Xue Wan looked nervous: "Sir, you, you..."


    Out of the window, a full moon is hanging in the night sky, sending out bright moonlight, tilting down and falling silver, with a bit of poetic aestheticism.


    It was a long night. Under the same moonlight, the same scene was seen in Xue''s new house.


    "Xue Hong..." Pang Ling looked up at him in a low voice.


    That pair of black eyes rippling with a blazing flame, familiar and a little strange, at the moment her heart, he was involved in the whirlpool.


    At a loss, she heard Xue Hong''s voice around her ears: "Ling Er, I love you. I''ve finally married you. I''ll treat you all my life."


    Provocative words, but also add a firewood, his eyes exude a fatal attraction, such as a magnet in general, to firmly absorb her.


    Pang Ling''s heart beat out of her chest. Such words, like a small hammer, beat her heart one by one.


    It''s not easy to say this kind of numb love words from his mouth.


    More often, he is direct, overbearing and simple.


    His face gently fixed on her face, Pang Ling''s clear eyes reflected his handsome face, two people''s eyes only each other, Pang Ling''s heart trembled, jade hand stroked his handsome face, caressing.


    Unintentional action, but as if in the ignition.


    "Xue Hong, I love you, too, eh..." his sudden kiss brought her love words to an abrupt stop. He was like a storm, sweeping her sweetness.


    The big hand fell on her waist and pulled away the blinding clothes. A flash of red light flashed, and the delicate and smooth skin flowed under his fingertips.


    Xue Hong''s eyes suddenly filled with blood. He took off the bridegroom''s clothes and looked at Pang Ling with a red face. In a low voice, he said: "Ling Er, are you ready?"


    Pang Ling blushed even more, but nodded gently. This subtle action undoubtedly gave him great encouragement, and then there was a storm.


    After the storm, smooth sweet, they paddle together, to the other side of happiness.


    The next day, the clear morning light through the mist, the success of the light to the world.


    The mist around the top of the mountain slowly dispersed, and the whole prosperous capital began to show its beautiful outline.


    A new day has begun, and all the Xue family have opened a new chapter.


    When the two children, still silent in their sweet dreams.


    A group of people, such as Xue Chuan, Zhang Man''er, Xue Yang and Xue Yu, have set out in full swing and embarked on a happy journey from the capital.


    The three carriages lined up, leaving traces on the broad bluestone road.


    Bustling streets, pedestrian weaving, antique shops, one can not see the end, people look dazzled.


    The carriage goes around most of the capital. Every time it goes to a place with beautiful scenery, Zhang Man''er tells the coachman to stop and tell them about the picturesque capital.


    From a variety of kuanzha alleys, eating characteristic food snacks, in the crowded crowd, flying self.


    On the Bank of the blue water lake, all the people sit in a boat, slide the flowing water, enjoy the warm breeze of nature, and covet the scenery of the capital.


    Compared with Xue Yu''s surprise, Xue Yang''s shock, Yang Kexin''s emotion, the children are extremely excited.


    In these two short days, people have experienced the local conditions and customs of the capital.


    At the foot of the world, there is solemnity everywhere. At this moment, the carriage can look up to the whole magnificent palace.


    Several children pointed to the glittering palace, showing excited eyes.


    In their eyes, the palace is undoubtedly the most beautiful and magnificent place in the capital.


    After a general tour of the capital, the Xue family drove past the entrance of the city wall, lifted the car curtain, looked at the blue sky and white clouds above their heads, and looked at the official road that they couldn''t see at a glance.


    Zhang Man''er leans in Xue Chuan''s arms, her slender fingers flicking out of the window, and feels the sun dancing on her fingertips. Just like her mood at the moment, she is jubilant: "Xue Chuan, we travel around the world without any burden. This feeling is unnatural, just like a dream. It''s unbelievable."


    Xue Chuan looked at her side face, still so pleasing to the eye, he hooked his lips and said with a smile: "Man''er, the next half of my life belongs to you. Our happy time will be spent in the days of traveling around the world. The scenery along the way can make you feel real, happy and eternal. "


    Zhang Man''er burst into a smile: "maybe, thank you, Xue Chuan."


    Xue Chuan pecked lightly on her lips: "little fool, I''m old husband and wife, and I''m so polite."


    Two people look at each other a smile, happiness in this frame.